《The Blood Knight’s Villains》 Chapter 1 My Viins Episode 001 1. Hardcore PvP(l) I turned on myputer as soon as I left work with a tired body. By the time I changed my clothes and washed my face, booting was over. Do you stretch out of stiffness? Keuk the sound of paines out naturally. Turning my head around, I double-clicked the icon nestled in the center of the desktop. The Dark World. Brilliant graphics, real sound, and hundreds of thousands of concurrent yers It wasnt that kind of game. Is it because the game was released twenty years ago? It is said to be ssified as a ssic game. Still, it was such a well-made game that there were still people who enjoyed it, and I was one of them. In fact, Im a bit of an odd case to simply call myself one of them. Ive been ying this game for the first time since it was released a week or two ago. Of course, it was difficult to be proud of being No. I stopped ying games for a while when I was in my senior year of high school, when I was in the military, and when I was seriously dating. Now, todays victim is I quickly hit the space bar and skipped the opening of the carefully crafted dot graphic. My main character with a red aura of ˣ, lined with a few low-level characters with clumsy equipment, was weing me. My main characters name is Pique application note Level 95 ss was a blood knight. I was a veteran user of the Dark World, but the only character I had was a blood knight. This situation was due to my y style. Im a true hardcore user. Hardcore was a mode in which if a character died while ying, there was a penalty that they could not be resurrected. Of course, its a mod that most light users dont even pay attention to. But to me, hardcore was a mode I was thankful for that gave me a thrill while enjoying the game for many years. Anyway, no matter how hardcore a user is, after ying for several years, they will have the know-how to easily clear the campaign. Of course, I have surpassed that level before. But why is there only one Camcle character? This is because I am a perverted hardcore PvP user among perverted hardcore users. Can you guess what has be of all my Camcle characters now? okay. I blew it all while doing PvP. No matter how good you are at PvP, if you fight to the death, you will eventually die. There are not many real men who enjoy PvP (yer versus yer) in the hardcore mode, where levels and items are instantly blown away after death. In particr, there were only a handful of users who yed PvP with characters who broke through the extremely difficult campaign. In my case there are probably well over a thousand (permanently dead) characters between the United States, among which there are four or five characters who have reached the maximum level of 100, and I cant even count the characters over level 90. The Tomb tab, which collects permanently dead characters, is endless no matter how many times you scroll down. There are probably few Dark World users around the world who are as crazy for hardcore PvP as I am. A short loading screen turns off The familiar scenery of the vige and my blood knight appeared. I immediately checked the note. Oh. Unusually, two notes came flying in. Of course, both are PvP requests. Carefully choose the first one . After reading the note, I tapped the typewriter . Suri: But are you really okay with 3:1? Are you a newbie? I thought about that for a while Probably not. Newbies arentmon in a 20-year-old game. Probably users who yed in normal mode It must be trying your hand at hardcore mode. Then you get used to the thrill and find a ce to bury your character like this. ?Repair Repair Dear Ju-Suri: 80 Summon Shaman and 76 Jeontae Knight 79 Tattoo Butcher, right? Repair Repair Repair Repair: Nene Repair Repair Repair Repair: Ah Jeon Taegi 4 ? Repair Repair Repair Repair: Then use the courtesy ? Repair Repair Repair Repair : ?? ?To Repair Repair Ju Repair: n Heaven ? To Repair Repair Ju Repair: Would you like toe to my room? It is also the strongest character in my history of ying the Dark World, surviving through countless PvPs for nearly a year. Its not the highest level, but the equipment is very good, and the skill tree is specialized in PvP, so it was a really strong character. So after reaching level 90, it became almost impossible to find opponents of a simr level. Throwing a high-level character that had been developed for several months for a momentary thrill was simply impossible. So the solution I came up with was many-to-one PvP. Two people over level 80, three people over level 70, five people over level 60 Thats how I started to enjoy fighting against many people. Even so, after the kill log of Pique Request exceeded 500, there were hardly any users who applied for PvP. This is because the character name has be known through various dark world rtedmunity sites. I even got a pretty usible nickname of blood master, so thats all I said. So, a day like today is a really busy day. Whoa Come on, you bastards. After checking items and skill shortcuts, and loosening his stiff hands, a notification sound sounded in session. [A new hero has joined. Be an ally with a handshake or fight and kill.] I ignored the notification sound and tapped the typewriter. After a few simple agreements, it was finally time for a duel. I spread several buffs by consuming some life force while keeping a distance from the opponent. The iron-blooded armor that restores itself whenever I deal damage. A Blood de that bes stronger by sucking the blood around it. Thirst for blood that enhances uracy and attack power. Even the pregnancy that creates an alter ego with blood. As soon as I used the auxiliary skill, I took the vitality potion. I couldnt see the effect of the potion for the next minute, but it didnt matter. Because the potions over there are running with momentum. While my blood knight was buffing, the opponent didnt sit still either. The shaman summoned all kinds of spirits, and the pdin gave buffs to his teammates. The berserker charged at it with the bizarre tattoos on its body glowing ominously. Before him, a translucent giant eagle and a pack of wolves attacked at breakneck speed. I calmly sprayed the Blood Wind skill to wipe out the summoned creatures and cast the Blood Swamp skill on the blood on the floor. scolding. Along with a mysterious sound, the red blood stained the dark and tied the feet of the enemies. Then Kwaaaaaa! A berserker jumped up with a shout and swung a huge ax wildly. I received the berserkers attack with iron-blooded armor and cast a skill at the feet of the pdin attacking from the side. It was one of the blood knights final skills, Festival of Blood. Along with the splendid effect of blood bursting all over the screen, the pdin took considerable damage. A pdin who runs away using potions. I ignored him and sprinted straight for the shaman. The shaman hurriedly pulled away, but my blood knight was able to catch up with him quickly as his movement speed increased dramatically by activating the shoe option. The berserker used berserk fire and tried to stick to it, but was blocked by my persistent bite. A Berserker with a tank tattoo? Ill have to lose thirty seconds. Thinking so, the spirit of the bear next to the sorcerer swelled up and swung his forepaw. As soon as the bear spirits paws tore through the iron-blooded armor, the tiger spirit burst out from the ground and attacked. Kreung! Uh uh Look at the crazy dill. Where did this damagee from? Shaman level 80 right? As if a fatal blow had gone off, the health bar was cut into chunks. If you get hit like that three or four more times, Pique Request is permanent death. A cold sweat flows through me. My fingers tapping the keyboard and mouse naturally became urgent. I dealt with the tiger spirit by mixing the Blood Thorns skill with normal hits. After recovering, he cast the Red Ice skill on the attacking pdin, slowed his feet, and rushed at the shaman again. Then, the pdin shook off the obstacle with the Fanatical skill and attacked with the Glorious Charge skill. Rush of Glory is a fearsome skill that stuns the opponent for 5 seconds based on the master standard. My characters stun resistance is pretty high, but Id be stunned for at least 3 seconds. In a word, that Glorious Charge is a skill that will kill you if you get hit right now. one two! I stopped breathing and used the Blood Grip skill at the right timing. Then, just before the pdins shield touched, my character suddenly stretched out his arm and grabbed the holy knights neck. Sess or failure was decided by a difference of one or two frames, but if sessful, it was an advanced technique that could chew the activation of the opponents skill. Every time my blood knights arm squirmed, the blood on the pdins body burst out one after another. Ahhhh! [Boy Knight Kim Jeon-tae: Crazy] [Repair Repair Jusu-ri: Bitgap] [Boy Knight Kim Jeon-tae: View Bug Game] Billion! 100 million! Ugh. The pdin spat out screams in session with his distinctive heavy voice. I put a series of t hits to break the pdins shield and deal damage with the Blood Thorn skill. At the same time, additional damage exploded due to the grip of blood effect. [Boy Knight Kim Jeon-tae: Jamman] [Repair Repair Jusu-ri: Bitgap Se [Boy Knight Kim Jeon-tae: Sleep ck] [Boy Knight Kim Jeon-tae: Dear] [Repair Repair Jusuri: Bitgap] [Boy Knight Kim Jeon-tae: Ji-ye [Repair Repair Ju-Suri: Byeongsina] [Young Knight Kim Jeon-tae: Nim] Some text came up in the chat window, but I ignored it and finished the pdin with an average stroke. Ugh, billion. I have to use my skills while chatting. If you get caught in the blood grip, you will be unable to move, but you will not faint. Thats why, even in captivity, if you use various skills, you can survive enough but yeah. Due to the nature of hardcore PvP, keeping your cool is not as easy as it sounds. Even I, who has been deceased for a while, said that my hands sometimes tremble. Thats how the 77th level pdin faced eternal death. The character that I had put a lot of effort into for a couple of months had disappeared in vain. On the other hand, my characters life is restored with the Vampire passive while tapping the pdin. Even if I woke up dead now, the other two couldnt beat me. Maybe they realized this, and just as I was about to cast my skill, a short chat came up. [BigHardAxe: ] At the end of that chat, the berserker and shaman characters disappeared one after another. [The hero left.] [The hero left.] Ac. Its a LAN pull (LAN cable pull). I muttered regretfully, but rubbed my trembling hands. Aww. Looking at the results, it might have seemed like an easy victory, but it was a dangerous situation. Zentai Knight (Pdin who mainly uses battle stance skills) and Tattoo Berserker (Berserker with shamanistic tattoos) are both known PvP sses, and Summon Shaman (Shaman who summons various spirits) is an item Its good, but the spirits attack power was no joke. Perhaps, if the pdin had endured by using skills a little more calmly, my blood knight might have been melted by the berserker and shamans attack. Kim Jeon-tae12: Mr. Kim Jeon-tae 12: Mr. Kim Jeon-tae 12: I just bought a Jeon-tae female Kim Jeon-tae 12: Please give me the item Kim Jeon-tae 12: Only a shield and ring Kim Jeon-tae 12: Jeopra Kim Jeon-tae 12: Please Kim Jeon-tae 12: Nim What are you talking about? Iughed and blocked the whispers, and collected the item from the dead pdins corpse. Most of the items were sold at the store, but the shield and ring looked really good, so I mailed them to my secondary character. I shuddered for a moment at the sense of victory, then drank a bottle of water and checked another note. After checking the senders name, I snorted and hit the chat. what the. This old man is angry. ?Dear Trickster29: Did you grow bigger? | >Trickster29 : Uh. Trickster29: Im going now. ?Dear Trickster29: Big, big, big, so, right after the chat was over, a Kwonw character appeared in the vige. Seeing the characters level, I gaped in amazement. Wow, level 93? When did you raise this again? In the Dark World, it was impossible to check the other persons equipment, so it was necessary to infer the other persons equipment only from the characters attire. And now, the outfit that spreads the white aura that the Kwonbeopga is wearing is clearly a top-notch set item called East Shinseungs Yuji. [Pique request note: Wow, Daddy] [Pique request note: Wow?] [Trickster29: Go ahead.] I suddenly remembered that thest time I had a PvP with Ajae was only about 10 days ago. [Pique application note: The level is too high] [Pique application note: Return to the workshop?] As far as I know, level 93 in 10 days is impossible even if you leave it to the workshop. Is it a hidden character? [Trickster29: You talk a lot.] [Trickster29: Go ahead.] The person using the ID Trickster29 was a user who had been ying Dark World with me for quite some time. It seemed that he was quite old, judging from the chatting tone and the control that became dull with each passing day But to me, its been a long time since I became a chintsa who dedicated items periodically. [Pique application note: There was a monk raising a lot] [Pique application note: Great] I was going to provoke a little more, but the father ignored the chat and moved out of town. I snorted and followed. The result of the duel that ensued was Well, of course I won. Im sorry. What kind of thing is this old man rotting day by day? At best, he raised Jangpung Monk (a martial artist who mainly uses Baekbo Shinken skill) and fought a melee fight in close proximity. Wow, Im going to try a set of grease from Hardcore. While searching through the body of the Kwonbeopga with joy and sorrow, a whisper came. | >Trickster: You bastard! I giggled and tapped the keyboard. ?Dear Trickster: Big, big, big ?Dear Trickster: Oh, thats funny. ?Dear Trickster: Hungry =. ? =i [ >Trickster: Open the room. ?Dear Trickster: Its so cold. ?Dear Trickster: Im going to raise a monk. >Dear Trickster: You bastard! I was giggling for a while when a strange thing happened. Chapter 2 My Viins Episode 002 1. Hardcore PvP (2) Ive been giggling for a while. [A new hero has joined. Be an ally with a handshake or fight and kill.] The bell sounded and a blond-haired boy with a beautiful appearance appeared in the vige. An elemental mage wearing a true silver crown and a demons robe. Trickster father. What is it? Did you close the room to pick up items? Is it buggy? [Trickster: Come on.] [Pique application note: Woo???? How did youe in?] [Trickster: Come on.] [Pique application note: Did you write a hack?] [Pique request note: Report ˡgi [Trickster: No hack.] [Pique request note: But isnt that a real character?] [Trickster: What does it matter?] [Trickster: Just attack me.] Are you serious? Trickster. It is probably the name of the most famous character among Dark World yers in Korea or maybe around the world. Once you look at the character information. Trickter Level 100 Elemental Wizard Creation Date June 28, 1999 For reference, June 28, 1999 is the release date of The Dark World. In a word, that elemental magician character called Trickter meant that the character had existed for over 20 years from the release of the Dark World until now. Even in hardcore mode! What was even more surprising was the y log of that character. Heroes Killed: 10,000 For reference, the only PvP in the Dark World is duels. You couldnt surprise the opponent unterally, and you couldnt fight against users you didnt want. In other words, that 10,000 kills is a record achieved by killing 10,000 users who were confident in winning the duel. Only one elemental wizard character! Such a character called me to apply for PvP. [Pique application note: Didnt that characters blood fold?] [Trickster: Your ount record 9,999 kills, right? Dont you want to fill it up with 10,000 kills?] [Pique application note. Do you want me to give you a million kill ount?] [Trickster: What are you burning? Ill win.] [Pique application note: You got hit on your finger ] I had known him for quite some time. I started ying Dark World when I was in the 3rd year of elementary school, and started ying hardcore when I was in high school. Was it around the 2nd year of high school when I didnt know how and started to attack the trickster man? Hey, its been over ten years already. My teeth are grinding even now when I think of the characters who were crushed by my father in my poor days. I heard that there were more than 20 of them. Uh but. [Pique application note: Ahjae] [Pique request note: How is it that my ount is 9999 kills?] [Trickster: If you search, it wille out.] [Pique request note:: Integrated y, not character y log Log oo] [Pique application note: : I cant see anyone elses] What is this man. why no answer? [Mr. Trickster: Do you want me to jump in?] [Mr. Pique request: Really want to get blood?] [ Mr. Trickster: Yes. ] [Mr. Are you going to kill yourself after asking?] [Trickster: Dont worry because you cantmit suicide.] I hesitated for a moment, but then I grinned and tapped the keyboard. [Pique application note: Dont cry about that thing] Mankil character? Looking at the kill log of Trickster, thest time we had a duel was ten years ago. Sounds like trash. Whereas me? It is rotten water widely known as the Blood Artisan in the Dark World-rtedmunity. Shall we say that he is the best PvP yer among active yers? And above all, my ultimate goal in ying Dark World was to kill that character, Trickster. A good opportunity like this hase, but I cant run away in fear. after. I wiped my hands and put on a full buff. Then he quickly went into the equipment window and changed the essories. This will give you full resistance to cold and electricity. Its shameful, but I cant help it. Of course, just because you set the resistance to full doesnt mean you win unconditionally. Because the opponent is a mankill character that has been around for 20 years. Resistance piercing damage will also be enormous. [Trickster: Are you ready?] [Pique request: oo-i I] [Trickster requested a duel .] Whoa. As soon as I sighed lightly and clicked the ept button. Zuong Elemental Wizard used the frozen earth skill. It is the ultimate cold chain skill that inflicts massive cold damage in an area thirteen times the size of the screen. The damage came in suddenly, but there was no reason to panic. It was well known that that character had learned mainly the Ulbeonme (Ice Lightning Mage), that is, cold and electric elemental magic. I had already expected that he would hit me from the ultimate as soon as the duel started. So, as if I had waited, I used the Blood Descent skill. scolding. My blood knight turned into a mist of blood and flew rapidly towards the Elemental Wizard. Chizuzu Oh, the cold damagees in very hard. If I hadnt changed the essories, Banpi would have lost me, right? Fortunately, thanks to the effect of the equipment and the imposition effect of the passive skill Boiling Blood, it was not slowed down or frozen. My blood knight regained his body in front of the Elemental Mage. Blood Thorn, Blood Whip, Blood Wind pouring right after. It was one of the few ranged skills of the Blood Knights. Damn Kaang! Oh, I didnt expect much, but I seeded in peeling off the ice armor. The monitor of the car shed as I was about to wield the Blood de while singing for joy. Ayes eyes. Whoops! Lightning fell on the blood knight with a loud sound effect. It was a thunderbolt that inflicted massive damage apanied by paralysis for a single target. Its full resistance, but the damagees in like this? Specs are really crazy. Im just d I didnt get paralyzed or fainted. The moment my blood knight stopped for a moment and tried to attack again. imos! The Elemental Wizard cast a spell and then transformed into a lightning spirit and ran away. Ah, like a dog The tedious chase that ensues. Even though the elemental wizard ran away, he attacked with all kinds of magic One of the nicknames of the blood knight is the wheel of blood. One thing to hold on means to be confident. I sucked up the vitality of the blood knights by inserting a few ranged skills every cooldown. While enduring the attack like that, he checked the type and number of spells cast by the Elemental Wizard. Lightning Chain Frostbite Ice Armor Frostbite Thunderbolt Again Frostbite White Storm Ugh Im confused. However, by this point, mana would be almost at the bottom, and the movement hindering skill would have been exhausted. So now! Whoo! I used the shoes effect and my blood knight kicked the ground, caught in the wind. Although the Elemental Wizard hurriedly backed away. Turn-up. I calmly grabbed the fleeing mages neck using the Blood Grip skill. finished! I cheered a little and quickly used my ultimatebo. He pulls out his alter ego with Conceived and scatters blood with Blood Bora. An ultimate skill that uses the red ice skill to freeze elemental wizards. Suwa Aang. A red storm rages around the body of the blood knight. It was a vampiric whirlpool. In addition to this, I quickly put in a t hit and pulled out the maximum damage. Elemental wizards health bar being cut into chunks. On the contrary, my blood knights vitality, which was at about 10%, began to fill up quickly. Suddenly, the wizard memorized a spell. I tried ignoring it because I was going to run out of mana anyway. Draconis! Roaring! uh? What! The red dragons head rose above the wizard held in the grip of my blood knight and began to spew fierce mes. wait this? Crazy nonsense! Breath? The final me-type skill, Dragons Breath. Originally, it was a skill that attacked a wide range, but because the two characters were attached, the mes were concentrated into one point. Uh uh uh! My character, who didnt have enough fire resistance because I changed essories while I was making a shrieking sound, was instantly reduced to ashes. Such an X-arm! [Pique application note (Ga) is dead. His bravery will be remembered forever.] I screamed out at the red words that filled the screen. Aaaaaagh! ?Trickster ??? : ?????? ?Trickster ??? : ????? ??? ?????? ????? ?Trickster ??? : ???? ? ?? ?Dear Trickster: Do you get 2 skill points each time you level up? ?Dear Trickster: X Valoma? [ >Trickster: . ?Trickster: you say the same thing . I epted the invitation message sent by him with a huff. [Nuclear District Sae Kiaya: Yai Nuclear Boy ] [ Trickster : Calm . ] : Calm down.] Ahh! I couldnt beat it, I banged on the desk and screamed. As I said before, even if I lined up the characters I sent to the US while ying The Dark World, it would be five and a half rounds of the parade ground. If I had lost fair and square, I wouldnt have been so angry. Of course, someone might ask if I have anything to say after using a trick like changing essories. Still, isnt that a trick in the game, a hack like skill point intion? For that reason, while chatting, Trickster approached and asked for a deal. [Nukejaegiya: What is it?] The items on the trading window were the equipment I was using. Half of the equipment that Pique Application Note was wearing was soul-bound equipment and disappeared when the character died, but the breastte and belt and shoe essories remained. I didnt stop chatting even though I epted the deal. [Nukes: What is this?] [Nukes: Demon Sword] [Nukes: All-Resistance Shield is] [Nukes: 3 skill helmet] [Trickster: Sorry. I did it.] After swearing for a while, my head cooled down a bit. I sighed and tapped the keyboard. [Mr. Nuclear Jagiya: Does an old man who is as old as his age use nuclear weapons?] [Mr. Trickster: No nuclear. ] [Mr. Ive been craving for the team leader?] [Trickster: Im not.] [Trickster: Then it copses?] [Nuke: What is it?] [Trickster: Like a hidden quest. Thats it.] Fuck I muttered annoyedly and drank the bottled water. A hidden element? What about a 20-year-old game? [Sakjagiya: Im a nerd. I didnt know that while changing thousands of characters] [Sakjagiya: Let me know, too. [Trickster Bird: Thats right, its probably the X-Ball Virus Deokji Deokji Nuclear] [Trickster: Its not a hack.] [Trickster Bird: So whats not a hack, you parrot?] [Trickster: Its no use telling you. Its not something you can solve.] I really want to kill it I gritting my teeth and hit the batter. [Trickster bird: Why cant I wake up?] [Trickster bird: The hidden quest is a bit of a joke] [Trickster: Its not that easy to find. You have to get an invitation.] [Nuke Sagiya: What kind of invitation? An invitation to a hacker club?] [Trickster: Do you want to be invited? You may regret it.] [Narrator Sagiya: Regrets are X-arms] [Nuclear Jagiya Nim: I regret that the nuclear warlord and Pique appeared, twins] [Trickster: Alright. Then I will send it.] [Trickster: It will arrive before the end of the day.] What are you saying? I tried to chat again, but he had already left the room. This bastard got a fever and sent a note with all sorts of curses written on it , but I frowned and checked the name. T R I C K S T E R Trickster. Is that right? [There is no yer.] Huh? What is it? I tried several times, but in the end the note was not sent. Chapter 3 My Viins Episode 003 2. Awakening (1) What is it? Amusement park? why am i here Samchoon! A lovely voice came from behind. When the silence suddenly broke, I looked back with tears in my eyes. A girl wearing a T-shirt with arge picture printed on it and a blue skirt was hopping toward it. Did you have fun? Oh, that was really bad! photos? Did you take ? here. When I held out my broken smartphone, Jiwon burst intoughter. Fuhaha what is this! Is your uncle epileptic? The guy giggled and flipped through the photos. Wow, I really cant. Uncles and uncles have be everything. Your senses arepletely dead. Hey uncle. How are you twenty-three? Hey Uncle. Age is not important. then? In response to my question, Jiwon made a funny face. Its disgusting because he looks so much like my older sister. Of course, what you look like matters! Hey, is it enough for me? Even these days, when you go to a bar, they check your ID. Im deliberately giving lip service. Does your uncle not know that? Jiwon and I passed the police line and sat down on the bench. He kneaded my calf and gave me a chin. Uncle sells churros over there. however? I am hungry. You sound like a fang. Do you want to be beaten? Ah quickly! You cant buy it? Hi-Hi. They beat me up for being an old man, but now they order me to eat naturally. You, a young man with eight arms, buy it. Oh, its hard. Cant you do that much to your pretty nephew? At the torch of the guy, I finally got up and headed to the store. Waiting for churros toe out of the store with the lights off and the smell of butter-grilled squid stings my nose. I cant stand this. Hey Han Jiwon! Squid to eat- He said and turned around. Naturally, there was no support on the bench. uh. Someone was sitting on the bench that should have been empty. Beautiful girl with blonde hair and blue eyes. Huh? A girl with a familiar appearance was waving at me. The cold wind and water droplets hit my face hard. ..the smell of the sea? I opened my eyes abruptly as the salt brushed the tip of my nose. I screamed involuntarily at the rough sea that filled my eyes. Aaaagh! Surprise kid! A stern-looking sailor who was nearby roared as he pulled the sail. Brother! If you dont want to get hurt, stick your ass! Yes yes? I finally realized that I was standing on a boat in a storm. It was a ship with tworge sails, but on the deck there seemed to be no space to step on with all sorts of odds and ends filled with merchants. The sailor yelled again at me as I looked around in bewilderment. Sit down! Im going to die of dizziness! yes? Ah yes yes! While parenting, I nced sideways at the sailors tanned,rge shoulders. His stern look and rough tone made me fall. As for the seat, it was just a small gap between the piles of luggage, but I had no choice but to squeeze my butt in. The damp energy of the water rushes over the whole body, making your teeth gritty. What is X. What is it here? I sat down in the barrel where the scary-looking man yelled at me, but what the hell is going on? I looked everywhere, trying to figure out the situation. As you have already figured out, I was sitting on the deck of a ship sailing over a stormy sea. Despite my sudden action, the passengers on the deck only gave me one nce, and the crew seemed busy running around. Come to think of it, the waves were so strong that it seemed as if the boat would capsize at any moment. Uh fuck I get motion sickness Huh? Originally, I was so sick that I couldnt even take a cruise on the Han River. But somehow it is fine now. My senses were sharper than ever, from the cold raindrops, the sea breeze that chilled my body, and all the high-pitched voices that pierced my ears, but strangely, I didnt feel dizzy. What is this I was surprised and shrugged while wiping the water from my face. Apparently, I raised my hand and wiped my face, and it felt as if I had touched someone elses face with someone elses handa very unfamiliar feeling. The unfamiliar touch was due to changes in the face and hands. First of all, the nose was too high and the hands wererge and rough. It was several times rougher than the hands that had been stretched while working part-time in the kitchen in high school or those that had be dry during cold weather training. What is this, what the fuck Looking down again, my body felt strange. Originally, if I recall Kim Seung-soos body-he was barely above average, with bony limbs and a protruding drinking belly-in short, he had the physique of a typical office worker. But now Every time I twisted my body, I could clearly feel the hard muscles trapped in my body. Her limbs were surprisingly long, and there was no b around her waist. Surprised, he felt his marble-like chest muscles as he groped himself. The outfit was also odd. The top and bottom were made of leather, and the pants seemed to have gone through some processing, but the top was rough, as if made of rawhide. Iron armor hung loosely from his chest and shoulders. A knife rolled in a cloth was lying at my feet, and it looked like something I had dropped while getting up. My waist got in the way, so I looked down and saw a shield the size of my head dangling from my belt. this is what this is what was i wearing? I tried to calm down and began to squeeze out memories. The blood knight Pique Application Note, who had been raised with great care for nearly a year, was killed by the trickster. Whether its a hack or a bug, I poured out insults at him for the obvious cheating y. Trickster left, and I sat down again after eating. I yed the level 1 blood knight Nuke War Isaegiya that I made out of anger. After clearing Chapter 1 without difficulty and getting on the boat heading to Chapter 2, I ended the game and went to sleep. Wait on the boat? My body trembled as if I had been struck by lightning. The surroundingndscape changed my body, my clothes, and the faint knowledge that flowed into my head My brain, which received a lot of information,pleted the calction in an instant. And themon sense and the cold rationality that remained in one piece came to the same conclusion. this. I, a young man or uncle who has been in my 30th year of work this year Mr. X I have be the blood knight, Nukejaegiya, a hardcore character in the Dark World. After spending a day doing everything I could to escape reality, I came to terms with the situation at hand. To appease hunger, he took out hardened ck bread from his pocket, which he was not sure whether it was a bag or a bundle of, and soaked it in rainwater and chewed it. Meanwhile, I was lost in thought. The main stage of the Dark World is divided into two branches. Campaigns and Expeditions. Expedition is a high-level content that wanders in a hellish second dimension and farms items, and the campaign is content that advances the story of the game. The Dark Worlds campaign consists of ten chapters, including Chapter 1, which is actually a tutorial. During that campaign, yers will embark on a desperate journey to keep the Middle World from being tainted by the Dark World. And the ship I was on was the passage between Chapter 1 and Chapter 2 of the Dark World Campaign. The decisive difference between the game and reality was that the journey was not omitted along with a short video, but that the ship sailed on the sea in the face of rain and wind. X feet. After wiping off the moisture from my face, I let out a sigh mixed with curse words and buried my forehead between my knees. Why is it the Dark World? To sum up the worldview of the Dark World in one word, it can be said to be a dead end with no dreams or hopes. Kings wage war and lords wage civil war. The church was corrupt, and thieves, monsters, and undead were rampant all over the ce. The future bes even more imprable. Because all kinds of different dimensions, including the Dark World, are going to tear down the thinned dimensional boundaries and swallow this Middle World . Whoa. As I closed my eyes feeling my head pounding, I remembered the scene I had seen in my dream when I was forced to fall asleep for a moment. Familiar texts and symbols. It was a character sheet that disyed stats and skills without any misunderstanding. For some reason, the equipment window did not appear, but the character sheet alone was enough to confirm that I was in the Dark World. And he checked the status of his stats and skills, and even the ring on his hand. The conclusion I came to was I felt like I was now a character in the Dark World. He became a level 10 blood knight who had cleared Chapter 1, Saegiya the Nuclear Jain. Ha, if you were going to be a game character, Id do it with a pique application note. Pique application note was a hero who sessfullypleted the campaign and was treated as a savior not only on the continent but also in all dimensions. In addition, it was a character so powerful that it could never threaten his life at the level of enemies appearing in the campaign. I looked down at the relics left by the Pique Application Note. Looking at the ring with red energy, it naturally reminded me of the original sorceress who killed the Pique application note. trickster. Under the circumstances, I am suspected of throwing me here. In fact, there was no way to know whether the baby was a father or a sister. I hadnt actually met him, but I just inferred his age and gender while meeting him clinically. Anyway, seeing as the hidden quests and invitations mentioned about you, it seems to be rted to the current situation Thend is over! Its South Harbor! I raised my head abruptly at the shouts that erupted from the boat. As I saw people moving their butts off, I stood up as well. Suddenly, the wind and rain stopped and ck clouds were retreating to one side. And under the brilliant sun, the beautiful port city in the distance was dyed yellow. It was South Harbor, the beginning of Chapter 2 and the southernmost point of the Kingdom of Mnol. Wow- I eximed, forgetting the situation I was in. The blood knights young, healthy eyes could see South Harbor clearly, despite the distance. A castle built high with brown bricks Big ships moored at various piers stretching out into the sea Colorfully colored roofs Distinguished merchants and soldiers in chain mail Unseen cattle Oh right after graduation from college Although I had been traveling the world for months, the scenery of South Harbor was so new that it could not bepared to anything else. I was fascinated by the scenery iparable to any other coastal city on the, such as Barcelona, where the people of Amsterdam were crowded with the beautiful night view of the endless coastline of Nice. Car installment, monthly rent, boring team leader and ipetent manager, etc. It was to the point where I felt liberated that I had escaped the hellish life in Seoul. And the unparalleled power boiling through his body and blood, which was extremely strong, made me gently bring out the adventurous spirit hidden in a corner of my heart. And this happy sentiment was shattered in less than five minutes. huh? Somewhere, the sound of wind ripping was heard, followed by a creepy thump. Without much thought, I turned my eyes to the ce where the sound came from, and I was distracted by the unexpected scenery. There, a man with an arrow stuck in his neck was bleeding. Greuk?. What, what The arrow pierced the mans neck and still had some strength left, firmly lodged in the railing, and the man was muttering something with his neck bent. He raised his hand and groped for the bloody arrow shaft, but he couldnt pull it out or break it, making only meaningless gestures. I stared nkly down at the mans mouth, trying to figure out what he meant. Its a pirate! I stared at the mans mouth until I bumped into a sailor on the rocking boat and fell. But in the end, I couldnt listen to his will. Chapter 4 My Viins Episode 004 2. Opening my eyes (2) The sight of sudden death right in front of me. My mind went nk, and I dragged my trembling legs and took a step back. Csi-Cx I sat down in the seat where I had been sticking my butt all the way through the voyage and caught my breath. Even so, he instinctively groped his feet and picked up the fallen knife. Cheak! Raise your weapons! Hold on! The boats that appeared out of nowhere were besieging the boat. A couple of rowboats scattered about were carrying six or seven pirates alike. Shoot! Kill them all! They were dirty, like they had never washed in their entire lives. His hair and beard were shaggy, and he didnt scream and his teeth were ck. He was carrying crude weapons, such as an ax with chipped teeth and a spear with a broken tip, but it seemed to be enough to kill a man. Go up! Go up! Kill! The pirates were skinny and dwarfed, but they were tyrannical. They shouted ferociously, shot arrows and threw spears. Thats how I incapacitated the sailors and climbed on the ship like a dog. In addition to the crew, it seemed that some of the passengers were able to defend against them thanks to their weapons. But after arrows fired from below knocked out several of therger sailors, the pirates finally got on deck. Damn me! Stop gagging A sailor who was resisting fell with an ax on his shoulder. Around the time he passed away, at first nce there seemed to be more than a dozen pirates who climbed aboard the ship and shouted ferociously. Whoa! Kyaaaagh! The scene that unfolded after that was unrealistic. Having never killed an animalrger than a frog, it was difficult for me to ept the sight of people being ughtered. Ahh! Save me, save me! Every time the pirates extended their weapons, people died mercilessly. They killed all the men, from children to the elderly, subdued the women with ruthless violence, and dragged them away in small boats. It was more bloody than a hero or action movie and less brutal than a deliberately made gore movie. So, the massacre on the ship looked like a scene from a well-made 19th-century sher movie. Crazy I clenched my trembling chin tightly and closed my eyes tightly. Then I prayed that the death that befell me now would be nothing but a nightmare. However, the situation around her, which her sensitive body sensed, was brutally realistic. Now, I will surrender for a moment Kkeok. Along with the unanswered words, the sound of flesh being torn and something pouring onto the floor was heard. I woke up to the terrible sound I heard nearby. Then, with trembling hands, he began to tighten the loose breastte. So far, Ive been lucky to avoid their eyes among the pack, but I wont be able to hide thisrge size forever. I didnt want to die like a terrified ostrich with my eyes closed and my head down. His hands trembled, but he dutifully searched for the string. Fortunately, only one side of the part connecting the breastte and breastte was loose, and its shape was simr to that of abat boot strap, so it was easy to tighten. After desperately tightening the breastte, I gave up the pauldron neatly. The shape of the armor worn on his shoulders was unfamiliar, and the strings were tangled, so he didnt have the confidence to quickly tie them up. I should have picked up the fucking helmet too. During Chapter 1, he arrogantly said that he had never picked up a normal item. For that reason, all of the weapons and buckler breasttes he had now were magic or rare items. However, there were no helmets and gloves, and boots were scrap items that had been carried since character creation. Whoa whoa- I caught my breath and unwrapped the cloth around the knife. The knife that was unwrapped and pulled out of the leather sheath was a pulse with soft curves extending to the tip of the sharp knife. I couldnt remember the exact name because it was mechanically picked up during Chapter 1. I think it was a lions tooth or w or something. Anyway, Pulsion felt very reassured thanks to the heavy weight andfortable grip. The intimidating shape of the de was shining white as if it had been painstakingly maintained. Brilliant sunlight shattered the de of the pulsion. The broken light immediately drew the attention of the pirates who were stirring the deck. Gazes shing with meaningless heat. I met those gazes and groaned a little. Huh. Looks a bit tired. I tried to stop my trembling legs and swallowed. What is that bastard? Kill! Contrary to the overbearing shouts, they couldnt easily approach me. It must be because the visuals of my level 10 blood knight, Kiya the Nuclear Snapper, were quite intimidating. Compared to the diminutive pirates, I was one and a half heads tall, and although I seemed thin at first nce, I had a solid body with muscles embedded all over. On top of that, a breastte full of scratches, a shield dangling around the waist, a sharp sword, and ck eyes with red aura at first nce. The 10th level blood knight Nukejaegiya had a so-called likely to be in a state appearance. I nced sideways at them and groped their waists. I wanted to take out my shield, but I was afraid to take my eyes off the vicious pirates. He tried to grab the shield and pull it up, but it was still fixed to the belt. While they were looking at me, I quickly nced sideways to check how secure the shield was. Sir, sir- The shield was hung on a ring, but the problem was that the ring was rolled inside the armor. It must have been tangled in the process of tightening the armor some time ago. I nervously nced sideways at the pirates and the shield in front of me and busily yed with my hands, but the shield just didnt want to escape. Fortunately, the pirates were also just watching the amount I was doing. no i thought so Wedge puck! Knock! I trembled and stumbled in excruciating pain. Then he instinctively wielded his sword to keep the pirates in check. Such a dog. I awkwardly brandished my sword and took a step back. Ughhh. Look at that bastard. The pirates just watched with eerieughter. Looking down while leaning against the railing, I saw that an arrow had sprouted from my thigh before I knew it. I tried to pull out the arrow like I see in movies and dramas. Turn off O} Uh].! Even if I touched the arrow shaft lightly, I felt a lot of pain. How the hell did you pull this off! Ha ha ha! What is that idiot doing? The pirates whoughed at the amount I was doing slowly approached. It was as if I had been discovered that I was just a weak old man, not a level 10 blood knight, Nuke Sage. Ugh, you rotten trickster- I wheezeed and grabbed the arrow shaft again. Then I took a couple of deep breaths. I dont know why he acted like that. Perhaps it was the kind of heart that did not have the courage to wield a knife and harm life, and did not want to die without being able to do anything. Keah! I tugged at the arrow bar stuck in my thigh. What I realized at that time was that not only are arrows difficult to pull out, but pulling them out is more painful than getting hit. Quaaaaaagh! With a scream that seemed like it would vomit blood, an arrowhead stained with blood was pulled out, dragging the flesh. I smiled triumphantly even through tears. Hehehe- Looking at the pirates who seemed a bit fed up, I threw away the bloody arrow. Whoa whoop! Come on, you scumbag bastards! I shouted at the thought that I had gained momentum, but I copsed with a sudden scream. It was because another arrow flew into his shoulder and was lodged in it. The piratesughter was heard. I woke up scratching the floor without even feeling shame. Wedge juice! Keep haha! The arrows that flew againnded on his thighs and shins in session. A shot flew into the chest, but it bounced off the breastte leaving only a dull impact. It was luck that it did not hit the neck or head. I copsed on the corner of the railing as if I was thrown into it. Huh The pain was more intense than any pain I had ever felt in my entire life. I just babbled like a stuffed bug, making puddles of blood on the floor. Turn it off. My body was shaking and I couldnt even swear. The pulse pulsed throughout the body as if a heart were attached to each limb. The blood energized by the vigorous pumping spurted out through the wound. A terrible chill ran through her body, as if she had entered the freezer naked. In the agony of death, I involuntarily raised my eyes and looked up at the sky. It was a blue sky, unlike the terrifying sight on the ship. A shadow fell with a thumping sound. Even among the fishy blood, the stench of pirates stung his nose. Fuck- Wash up a bit. To die with a smell like this. As I was about to close my eyes, hot blood sshed down my face. But it wasnt my blood. uh. The head of the pirate who had his back to the sun was tipping over. The obscured sun was revealed when its head tilted abnormally. I narrowed my eyes and tried to understand the situation. The pirate standing in front of him was lying on the ground with a huge amount of blood spilling out. It looks like the neck is split in half. What the hell is going on? Its a wizard! Be careful! the pirates shouted close to screaming. A human figure appeared out of nowhere, wielding something like a short recorder. No, it was not a recorder, but a small wand. Whoa! A dark green wind gathered on the head of the wand. The wind stretched forward, gradually unfolded, and finally swung like a knife in a semicircle. Awesome! A dark green wind sliced deep into one pirates arm, and he let out a sputum-boiling scream. Ouch! XX! Catch that magician! I saw that magical scene and remembered the skills of the Dark World. de wind! It was an elemental wizards wind-type spell that inflicted cutting damage in a small area. When the elemental magician suddenly appeared from inside the cabin and killed the two pirates in an instant, the pirates nearby scattered all over the deck, screaming their souls. Then, instead of chasing them, the Elemental Wizard began to aim for the pirates who were shooting arrows at them from afar, and began blowing a blizzard. Every time the de of the wind cut through the air, the pirates invariably lost limbs or had their heads cut off. In the meantime, the grass-colored wind rode over the wand, scattering and gathering repeatedly. The flow of the wind flipped the robe covering the wizards head. Uh Seeing that face, I made a stupid noise without even realizing it. A beautiful girl with long curly blonde hair and a well-rounded look. It was a female elemental wizard character that decorated one side of the Dark World package. Chapter 5 My Viins Episode 005 2. Opening my eyes (3) The girl nced sideways at me, who was making a stupid expression, threw a ss bottle from her waist, and shouted. Wake up, you idiot! Oh, oh! The vial she barely received was filled with a red liquid. The iron-rimmed bottle and its color were familiar. Potion of wound healing. In other words, it was a potion. As I was staring nkly at the ss bottle, the girl who hade close to me kicked me in the shin with her hind foot. Pak Kuk. If you dont want to die, get up quickly! I suddenly came to my senses and quickly opened the cap of the bottle. When he inhaled the potion, the pain in his body alleviated and the blood flow noticeably decreased. Keuuu He had three arrows attached, but he somehow managed to get up, whether it was the effect of the potion or because his body was originally strong. As he fell, he was able to pick up his shield thanks to the loosening of the belt on his waist. Whoa whoo! It was only a shield the size of a head, but somehow confidence surged. Perhaps it was because he had already seen the blood and overcame the hurdle of death, so he was no longer afraid. It felt as if the blood flowing through the wound warmed the entire body. While I was clearing my mind, the Elemental Wizard, who had been shooting des in front of me, made a noise. profit! The girl gritted her teeth and swung the wand, but nothing happened. Have you already run out of mana? I dont think I wrote it ten times. de Wind is a rank 2 skill, but as a wind-type spell, it consumed less mana. A 15th level elemental mage would be able to use it ten or five times at a time? My question didntst very long. This was because the pirates who were hiding behind obstacles such as piles of luggage or masts or oak barrels raised their bodies cautiously. Are you done? Okay, its over! Come on! Kill them! The Elemental Wizard defeated nearly 10 pirates, but there were still many pirates left on the ship. The girl who bit her lower lip stepped back towards me and screamed. Draw the time! I took care of the archers! what? When I asked back with a stupid expression, the girl frowned and shot again. Calm down and pay for the potion! Did this guy give me a potion to use as a meat shield? But can I do my job as a meat shield? Whoop whoop. I let go of my negative thoughts and took a deep breath. There is no ce to escape anyway. There was only one way to survive here, to fight. With such determination, I managed to ovee the urge to withdraw. Looking at the girls back, she suddenly thought of her nephew, Jiwon. Thanks to you, I took a step forward. His pride as an adult and as a man made him take a difficult step. It was the second step. The fact that the pirates were much smaller than me also gave me courage. After taking three steps, I was standing in front of the girl. Aww! I screamed to add momentum, but it might have sounded like a scream. Anyway, it felt like my mind was clear and my heart rate was increasing. The blood flowing through my body gave off a clear presence in my senses. Feeling its presence, I suddenly remembered the ability this body had. okay. Was I a blood knight? With that realization, instinct guided my will. With intense anticipation, I focused on the instincts born of blood. The blood spurted from my heart wriggled at my will. A subtle sensation as if fingers sprouted all over the body. It was an iparably unfamiliar experience. As my willmanded, the blood that flowed from the ce where the arrow had been pierced began to clump together like an octopus leg. The blood that protruded while procrastinating like that clung to the pulpion I was holding. The dark red blood wrapped around the de as if it were coating the white shining de. The de gave off a magical color as if sucking in the light. Then, as it gradually pulsated, the de was dyed in crimson light and the back was dyed ck. blood de. The 1st rank skill Blood de is the most basic attack technique for a blood knight. It was an active skill, but it was also a skill that I habitually pressed like a passive skill when the level increased. Its own effect is just one rank lower than that of a skill, neither more nor less, but when it reaches a high level, it synergizes with various advanced skills to be more powerful and produce colorful effects. In a way, it was a skill no different from the symbol of a blood knight. The exnation was long, but the bloody de waspleted in the blink of an eye. The pirates, who were approaching with ferocious force, looked startled when I aimed the de that emitted a bizarre light. Sval what is that? Is it magic? The pirates, who hesitated for a while, came to their senses at the cry of arge one. Didnt you see that bastard babbling? Dont be afraid, kill me! The ugliness I showed earlier must have been quite impressive. I groaned at the subtle sensation of nerves spreading throughout the de, then abruptly held out my shield. kang! The sword the pirate wielded collided with the metal protruding in the center of the shield. Rather embarrassed by the unexpectedly light sensation, he thrust out the knife. XL O The heavy de of Pulsion, covered in blood, dug into the pirates chest as if it were cutting through the head. Even though it was obviously where the breastbone should be, nothing got caught. As if possessed by something, I drew out the sword and only then did I feel a groaning sound and a terrifying sensation running through my fingertips. Whoa. While trembling at the unfamiliar sensation, another pirate attacked. I hurriedly swung my sword as if I was on fire, removed the ax from him, and thrust my foot into the pit of the stomach. Ouch! This time, I lowered the knife towards the guy who was holding his stomach and lowering his body. The tip of the de that had been swung disappeared into the mans neck about a span and then came out downward. The blood sprayed from his neck and he copsed and never got up again. This bitch! When a pirate next to me screamed and thrust out a spear, I instinctively threw my upper body back. Kagagak. Despite my struggles, the crude spear de persisted and scratched the breastte for a long time. Keugh. Right before the spear that had scratched his breastte and pierced his neck, he turned his head and felt a burning pain in his cheek and ear. Being cut by a de was a different sensation from being hit by an arrow. I instinctively shrank and held out my shield, but it turned into a handshake. The pirates who had been attacking in turn took over the space where I retreated and rushed all at once. Q Realizing my mistake, I pushed forward, suppressing the pain. Three weapons flew at once and I swung my sword and shield to knock them both down. Kakang! Thanks to the strength of a level 10 blood knight, the two swords I threw escaped my grasp and cut through the air helplessly. Two of them blocked it, but the other one was running. In my haste, I kicked out at once. Kwajik. Cheak! He kicked my stomach at my feet and at the same time he shed my legs with his axe. At first nce, I could see the white bone below the knee. No, aside from that, the real Joon-Im sick. It was several times more painful than being cut by a spear, so I screamed out in anger and pain. Quaaaaa! My vision turned red for an instant, and I swung the knife with all my might while tightening my stomach. A red line was drawn and the necks of the two pirates got caught in the line. Following the rough cloth sound, two heads exploded and fell to the deck with a heavy sound. Huh! The pain that ran through the whole body and the adrenaline or some unknown hormone seemed to paralyze the stomach. It was evident from the horribly distorted faces spurting blood and stomping at their feet that he waspletely unconcerned. I didnt stop there. It was as if the boiling blood was controlling my body. Oooh yeah! I grabbed the dirty hair of the pirate who had been spitting out after being hit by my kick. Then, as the pulse was ced down the neck, the pirate began to ejacte, sshing dirty debris. Hey, wait a minute! help me! Keep alive! As the slowly slicing breasts began to ooze blood, I gritted my teeth and cut off the flesh and bone. Uh, what is that bastard? Nigimi-Arrow Someone shoot some arrows! Seeing the pirates in a hurry made meugh. To have this body and this psychic power and to be afraid of those guys. I tossed the blinded pirates head at the rest of the pirates. With a bang, he spurred on as if to break the deck and threw himself. Jumping between the pirates like that, he started brandishing his sword recklessly. Aww! Fight and fight, gagging! Screams erupted every time the shimmering pulse cut through flesh and bone. The screams and fearful eyes of the pirates and the uncontroble power boiling from the whole body turned into intense pleasure and licked the entire body. I couldnt bear this feeling of pleasure, superiority, and liberation, so I shouted out. Whoaaaagh! The pirates werepletely terrified by my performance like a psycho. The four or five pirates who survived got back on the boat they came in and fled. The surviving sailors and passengers worked together to rectify the situation. Well, the only thing to do was to gather the weapons and throw the body into the sea. What did I do? Wow! I watched the organs stretched out on the deck and leaned against the railing to empty my stomach. Every time he strained his body to vomit, the wounds hit by the arrows spurted blood. The knee with the ax stuck in it was to the point where the bones were white. Sh-hi feet. I swore with every breath and wiped my mouth with my sleeve. I covered up the wound, trying not to see the rolling head and lower body covered in feces. While doing so, a sailor approached and handed over a piece of cloth that could be used as a bandage. I felt grateful for the kind kindness that was not a big deal. I remembered your face I will definitely pay you back. I broke the arrow stuck in my body and made a tourniquet. It was tied tightly over the wound, and the cloth was folded wide and tied. It hurt like death, but the blurred vision made me feel like I would really die if I left the bleeding as it was. Rotten Tears came out of nowhere. He risked his life to fight and chased away all the pirates, but no one helped. No, except for the man who gave me the bandages. It was the same with magical girls and elemental wizards. She was neatly dressed without a single drop of blood on her because she hid behind my back after she fired a blizzard. She was enjoying the peace alone, away from the hustle and bustle around her, like a spectator in a y. She spread some fur or something she had found somewhere on an oak barrel and sat on it. Then, as if he had been watching, he was watching me moaning. I groaned for a long time to stop the bleeding on my shoulder with an ufortable body, then opened my mouth while looking at the Elemental Magician. Chapter 6 My Viins Episode 006 3. The Elemental Mage < 1) I struggled for a long time to stop the bleeding on my shoulder due to my ufortable body, and then asked the Elemental Mage for help. Hey Huh? The girl raised her eyebrows as if asking what was going on. I was reluctant because he was a guy who casually cut people''s throats... but seeing that angelic face made me feel a bit relieved. Can you tie this up? Its difficult to do it with one hand. " ah." The girl rolled her eyes for a moment and then shook her head. "no." "...uh?" Its dirty. no." I was dazed for a moment at the unexpected firm refusal, but pretended to be calm and nodded. Thats right. I can''t help it. There were other passengers and sailors, but no one seemed to be able to help me. It''s not a matter of personality like anyone else, it''s because everyone seems busy taking care of themselves or their colleagues'' wounds or doing something else. Suddenly, a thought shed through my head, and I opened the luggage bag that had been rolling on the floor. Indeed, among the clutter, such as short nkets and emergency food coin pouches, there was something I wanted. ''Potion!'' There were not one, but four potions that glowed bright red. Even in the world of the Dark World, where magic and mysteries abound, potions are quite valuable. Until Chapter 5, it is not sold in the store, and even after that you have to pay a fairly high price for the life recovery potion. I quickly took out a bottle of potion and drank it down. nk. It was fishy yet refreshing, bitter yet sweeta subtle taste that could never be said to be good. However, the effect was clear, and the pain subsided significantly and the blood seemed to stop little by little. Come to think of it, I had taken the passive skill ''Blood Flowing''. It was a basic skill that increased the binding power of my blood and helped restore vitality. I don''t know if it''s the effect or what, but I felt the arrow stuck in the wound slowly pushing up . As he was about to open the second bottle of potion, a white hand suddenly came into his field of vision. Did you have a potion? Then, a small hand invaded my bag and looted two bottles of potion. What are you doing! I put on a devastated expression as I looked at the elemental wizard who quickly withdrew before I could stop him. The girl shrugged and said. "Yes? Did you forget I gave you the potion earlier ? No, it was just one bottle. At my words, the girl narrowed her brows and shook her head. You saved my life in an emergency. Its a business that cant even fill two bottles. I took a deep breath to calm my anger. How could youpare such a guy to your angelic nephew? sorry support. He managed to calm his trembling lips and spoke in a calm tone. Are you still in a hurry? Ill give it to youter, so bring it. "Nope?" Bring it when I say good things. What if I dont say nice things? What are you going to do? You- said the girl, tapping her shoulder with a wand that looked like a recorder. I kept my mouth shut as I recalled the scene where the wind from the wand blew away the limbs of the pirates. As I quietly lowered my gaze and opened the lid of thest remaining potion, a small voice passed my ears. Kuk-kuk. "...what?" "huh? what?" When I stared at her with bloody eyes, the innocent girl pointed at my wound with a calm expression and said, It''s better to spray such a wound than drink a potion. It''s justmon sense. I red at the madwoman, or girl, for a moment, then I sprayed the potion on her wound as she said. Indeed, I gained weight at a speed that was iparable to when I drank. ''I''ll pass this time.'' I tended to the wound and gnashed my teeth inside. will pay you back someday really. South Harbor''s navy, which controls the port and the nearby territorial waters, did not even peep until the ship docked at the pier. It was due to the abnormal situation in South Harbor. Perhaps, if it was a normal situation, it would have been absurd that pirates would appear right in front of the port in the first ce. After a while, I got up and got off the ship with a kind sailor helping me. In the meantime, I heard a conversation between the captain and the dock manager. No lockdown? What do you mean by that? This tsk tsk. I guess you haven''t heard the news. Is it good luck or bad luck? Please exin a little more clearly. A blockade order has been ced on the port. There are pirates lurking in the reed fields outside the castle, and the sea is teeming with pirates. What the hell is that Could you please exin? you guys are locked up I mean totally fucked. After confirming that it wasn''t much different from the Dark World''s scenario, I listened to it and moved on. The scenery of South Harbor felt new as if the bean pods had been peeled off through the raids of the pirates. ck smoke was rising in the distance, and the high walls were broken in ces and stained with blood. The busy port was a mess with stranded merchants and soldiers following orders. On the faces of the passers-by, unconceble anxiety, fear, and hostility toward strangers seemed to flow out. I was arrested and interrogated by the soldiers because of my armament, but thankfully the sailors who supported me and several merchants on the ship stood by and guaranteed my identity. Well, identity protection wasn''t particrly grandiose. He talked about my activities of cutting pirates and rejoining them. There, a merchant seemed to be handing something to the soldiers. At first nce, it looked like a few pennies, but the effect was not bad. Do you do it this far? It seemed that the sadness that I felt as I grunted and held on to my wounds alleviated a lot. The soldiers, who made a small but extra ie, let me through, saying that it didn''t matter as long as it was a gang of bandits besieging the city. I owe you. When I slightly lowered my head, the merchant who handed the bribe shook his hand shyly. What is your status? If it wasn''t for you, everyone would have died. I''m rather sorry that I couldn''t give you anypensation. He had the impression of a cow thief because of his tanned skin, beaky eyes, and rough-growth beard, but he was a merchant with his own shame. He brushed his beard and said insinuatingly. "I''ll go see the captainter. If my bastard had a conscience, he''d give me a few silver coins. You seem restless now. I will. As he walked the docks, he said it was only natural for the captain to reward me. The expensive fare also includes the cost of safety. I guess I did what the captain was supposed to do. But my thoughts were a bit different. If you think about it from the captain''s point of view, more than half of the crew died and were trapped in a closed port. I didn''t know that I might get into a fight when I went to ask for money. Besides, thanks to the money he earned in Irnd, his pocket situation wasn''t too bad. Thinking so, I moved on, but the back of me became noisy. Get down, you magician! Dont put your hand in the cloak! Looking back at themotion, the soldiers were aiming their spears at the Elemental Wizard. It''s like heavily armed soldiers pointing their spears at a little girl and shouting. The soldiers threatened with high-pressure, high-tension voices like the American police threatening a murder suspect. I was dumbfounded. The girl seemed embarrassed, but she raised her voice with a calm face. I am a wizard who studied at La Pis Pce! How can you trust the words of a magician who doesnt even know how to say anything! I dont have a card, but a letter of rmendation from my teacher Dont put your hand in! Evil! As the girl rummaged in her arms, a soldier hit her arm with a spear. She gritted her teeth and yelled. How dare these guys As the girl put her hand into her bosom again, the soldier behind her fired a spear at her hamstrings. hooked! ! ...was it really stabbed? A spearhead protruded from the thin leg exposed between the hem of the robe. The soldier swung the spear sideways while hanging the girl''s legs, and the girl copsed on her side, unable to even scream properly. Conquer! The soldiers rushed forward and threw spears at them. One soldier crushed the wand that the girl had missed. That crazy The first time the girl got hit on the arm... I honestly thought it was fucking shit. However, the scene where a girl who, at best, looks like a high school student, is speared and ruthlessly lynched erases such thoughts. Where! So... the girl crawled on the floor with her face down, but a soldier trampled on her arm, leaving herpletely exposed to violence. The girl crouched down, covering the back of her head with one arm, then kicked her in the back and choked. I tried not topare, but I kept thinking of my nephew, Jiwon. So I shrugged off the sailors and merchants who tried to dissuade them, and limped closer to the soldiers and shouted. "for a moment! Stop for a second! As if not hearing my voice, the soldiers continued to throw spears. I gritted my teeth and jumped in, getting down on one knee and holding the spear with my back, shouting. "stop! Stop it! A couple of spearheads that could not be harvested hit the shoulders and arms. It hurt terribly, but I didn''t even have the heart toin because the soldiers were ring at me with bloody eyes. What is this bastard! Isnt it off? When a sharp spearhead roamed in front of my nose, my shoulders shrank. I showed both hands and calmed the soldiers down. Calm down for a moment- Oh, sorry, soldiers! Saying so, he prostrated himself in front of the soldiers. The soldiers seemed a little taken aback when the warrior, who was said to have cut off the pirates'' throats like opening fruit, fell t on his stomach. Well, it was an action that didn''t go well with Phoenix''s cold impression. After examining the reaction of the startled soldiers, he pointed to the fallen girl and said, This guy is in my group, but he made a mistake with the soldiers because he was young and didnt know much about the world and had no manners. This was my own way of living, and it was a know-how I learned through a long social life leading to school, military, andpany. When dealing with someone who is extremely angry or agitated, lie down t until they calm down. Im sorry for making you use your strength while on duty when the situation is already the same. I''d like topensate you a little, so may I open my bag? Originally, people have pride and face, so even when you get angry, you need a justification. When I asked in a polite manner, the soldiers, who looked aloof, made eye contact with each other and nodded. I quickly took a coin pouch out of my bag and held it up. I opened my pocket and pondered for a while, then closed my eyes and decided to spend the silver coin. I quietly counted the number of soldiers, took out five silver coins, and stood up slowly. You have a lot of trouble at work. This isn''t a big deal... Saying that, he secretly handed over the silver coin as if he were a corrupt politician. However, the soldiers took the bribe into their pockets with a dignified expression, as if they did not care about the eyes of the people around them. I looked at the brightly colored soldiers and spoke cautiously. As you can see, I have a lot of injuries, so can I step back? I feel sorry for taking up the soldiers'' time for nothing... As I slurred my words, the soldier who had been standing alone the whole time said, I heard that magicians rarely forget a grudge once held, so is it okay if I let go? Well, thats right. Only then did I remember that the perception of wizards in the world of the Dark World was not very good. But when I was ying the game, it was just that the NPCs'' lines became blunt, and there was no event like this... I shook my head and hands exaggeratedly, shaking off my thoughts. Oh, grudge? How can you hold a grudge over what you did wrong? This guy doesn''t have a case, but not to that extent. Never worry! Can I trust you? Oh, of course. Nothing to worry about. The soldiers pondered for a while at the rant mixed with fuss, then gave a sneaky chin gesture. "thank you. Suffer! Quickly lowering my head, I helped the Elemental Wizard to his feet while limping. As if she hadn''t fainted, the girl barely got up from her seat while staggering. However, his legs were pierced by spears, so it seemed impossible to walk alone. In the end, the girl had to move a step with a drop of blood while clinging to my arm. Fortunately, the strength of this body was close to that of a superhuman, so it didn''t feel too burdensome. In addition, befitting the girl''s small size, the girl was so light that she didn''t feel any weight. By the time I reached the pier with my support, the girl who had been keeping her mouth shut, burst into tears and opened her mouth. Chapter 7 My Viins Episode 007 3. The Elemental Wizard< 2) By the time I reached the dockside with my help, the girl opened her mouth with tears streaming down her face. Beggars- I will take revenge. I looked down at the wheezing girl withplicated eyes. There were footprints all over the brown robe, and blood was flowing from his knees. The girl murmured, but did not stop muttering. "I''ll find outter and kill you somehow. No, I''d rather be begging you to kill me. Cut off all of your hands and toes, and then Just! "evil!" The girl who had been in agony during my sleepy night lifted up her messy face with tears running down her nose and wrote a curse at me. What are you doing, idiot! "jerk? Dont be like you or an idiot. The elemental wizard was a typical white girl with blonde hair. Since I had lived my whole life as Korean Kim Seung-soo, I couldn''t urately guess, but no matter how much I looked at him, I couldn''t mistake him for an adult. So, if this was a normal country in modern times, Elemental Wizards would have been subject to thorough protection by thew. However, the atmosphere of the worldview I felt while ying the short experience and the dark world reminded me that this is not a world where suchmon sense works. On my second day of being a part of this world, I realized that this is a shitty ce. But even though he is young, he has lived all his life in this world and acts so stupid. The girl bit her lower lip, widened her eyes, and raised her voice. Are you acting like an idiot? I''m talking about the rights I have to exercise. Right to revenge! Yes, revenge. Who said dry? I spoke in an admonishing tone to the guy who was ring at me while wheezing. You say things like youre going to kill someone or youre going to get revenge, only when youre alone. Cover it with a nket and do it. "...I didn''t ask you to listen." Yes, I guess. But think carefully. When I took everything you had and handed it over to the soldiers, they said, This bitch is a fugitive without a magicians card. What if I said, I was possessed by magic for a while and talked nonsense for a while, but its nothing with me and mypanions? "...what? how do you know that? The guy stammered with a look of great bewilderment. Then, with her mouth shut and her sniffling stopped, she looked up at me. Ah, it must be a secret that you are a fugitive from the pce of La Pis. I said with a calm face as I saw doubts and wariness rise in his eyes. I was just giving an example. But when I heard you muttering to yourself, I said, ''Oh, if you put this next to me, you''ll get into trouble. What should I do if I think, I have to lose money quickly? Hand loss? Oh hand-off. Don''t you know stop loss? Ross cut? "what is that." "Uh-that''s not important. I want you to be careful. Be it actions or words. At my advice, he quietly pouted his lips. His stupid behavior and sullen expression were just like that of a child his age. Hey, how did you look like a princess, but why do you look so salty? Scattered ropes, leather sacks, wooden barrels with their contents leaking out, heaps of loosely stacked crates, etc. It was about the time we left the crowded docks with all sorts of cargo and many people and entered a street lined with taverns and street vendors. The girl pointed to the shade of arge tree with a pale face. I want to go get some treatment. "uh? okay." I nodded my head coolly, but suddenly I was lost in thought. what should i do with him? Since the elemental magician is a character from the Dark World, it is clear that he will y an important role... A short worry brought another worry. important role? what about? Are you trying to save the world with this guy? Cooperate like ying in a party, farm items, and even beat bosses? I? A 30-year-old office worker? Even as I supported him and seated him on a t rock in the shade, my worries continued. How do I get back to Earth? Trickster daddy said it was a hidden quest or an invitation. Could it be that the hidden quest is to clear the campaign in live action? What the hell is a trickster man? Is it a god or a transcendent? Will Elemental Mage be the end? The blood knight is me. optician? Pdin, Soul Sorcerer, Arcane Hunter, Necromancer, Kwonbeop, Swordsman While thinking that, he took out a potion and took a sip. Then, as if trying to heal his knee, he grabbed his pants and began to whimper. I stopped worrying and took out the dagger from my waistband and crouched down in front of him. Give me this. Q I cut off the blood-stained top of the knee with my dagger. Unlike my leather pants, they were made of sheer fabric and were easy to cut. Oh, it hurts. The spear seemed to have gone into the hamstrings and pierced below the knees. As I wiped the blood away with a piece of cloth I cut, he clenched his teeth as if a wound had been touched. "Ugh..." Then she frowned and started crying again. Well, I don''t know, but it was natural since all of my bones, tendons, and ligaments were damaged. I took the potion he was holding and sprinkled a little on his wound. It was disgusting to see the flesh bubbling up from the wound, but he didn''t show it. Are you hurt anywhere else? I''ll break it. my hands and arms are a little sore. Ankle too. "which?" All of the parts he had exposed were swollen or stained blue. I applied a little potion to each of those wounds. The effect of the potion was so great that I could see at a nce that the wound was improving. It was like taking a video of the treatment process and ying it back at about 5000x speed. Do you have another bottle? To my question, he answered by rubbing his face with his sleeve. Looks like its done now. Stop talking and give it to me. He seems to have gained quite a bit of trust in me, lifted his robe, took out a potion from a small bag that looked like a slingback, and handed it to me. Ah, just in case you didnt know After receiving the potion, I stood in front of him and shook it. This is mine. "...what?" I saved your life. Arent you a trader in painting a bottle? Lee I echoed what he had said and teased him, and his big eyes filled with anger and water. I smiled and opened the lid. What kind of sad face are you making? Originally, people get what they give. This dog- The girl, who was about to curse with a resentful face, opened her eyes wide. It''s because I poured the potion on his knee. So this is what you owe me? To my embarrassment, the boy kept his mouth shut. Seriously, I thought about using it, but the wounds were already scabbed, perhaps because of the effect of the passive skill ''Flowing Blood''. I had a little bit of a desire to bully him, but seeing the messed up look, my motivation plummeted. And no matter how precious the potion was, it was clear that the Elemental Wizard was an important figure in the context. It seemed foolish to take the potion with him and Chuck. I asked as I watched the flesh rise from hisp. But what is your name? ......Ellen. Ellen? It''s a somewhat familiar name. Ellen. Ellen? Ah, Elemental Wizard''s default name was Elenar. I think Ellen is a nickname or a pseudonym or something. " you?" "me? I... What should I say? The name of this character is ''Nukejaegiya'', but... you can''t use that as a name. Then Kim Seung-soo? No, that doesn''t seem too bad either. I came up with a usible name without difficulty. Blood knights also have a default name. Phoenix. Phoenix... Ellen seemed to be chewing on my name for a moment. After speaking, the tone is not very good. Just call me uncle. That''s morefortable. "mister''?" "huh. why?" Ellen looked me up and down and then narrowed her brows. How old are you? "uh?" Oh right. The male blood knight character was a cold-looking handsome man in his mid-twenties. okay. Mister is a title suitable for an old 30-year-old craftsman! Convinced in an instant, I brushed my hair and gave a wonderful smile. Then Oh- I know what. I''ll call you Uncle." "What did you say?" nothing. A wizard is a being who draws and uses the energy of another dimension. Perhaps because of this, the theory that the Dark World and the Middle World, that is, the other world and the present world, became closer as magic was used, spread likemon sense. It was an unproven theory, but in fact many people viewed wizards negatively. It is to treat them as selfish beings who hasten the destruction of the world for their own greed. So, it wasmon for wizards to hide that they were wizards and live their lives. Of course, there were cases where this was not the case. Those who worked for a powerful person, belonged to a powerful organization, or belonged to a traditional school would proudly reveal themselves as magicians. The Elementary School, which had the La Pis Pce as its base, was one of them. The School of Elements was the most famous school of magic in Middle World, and as you can guess from the name, the Elemental Wizard also belonged to this school. As far as I know, most of the spells except for the ultimate skills of the elemental wizard''s skill tree belonged to the elemental school. The spell de that Ellen showed on the ship was also a type of elemental magic. In the game, it was a skill that could be learned from level 15, so I thought Ellen''s level would be at least over level 15. Well, it was a bit strange that he was level 15, so he was attacked by ordinary soldiers... but he was unknowingly attacked, so it wasn''t something he couldn''t understand. Because the ss itself, Elemental Mage, is also a typical ss cannon. So I thought I was lucky to have met Ellen. Until I heard the details from Ellen. So... I sighed heavily as I looked at Ellen, who was sitting across from the shabby wooden table. "In short, you''re... a redundant human right now?" A surplus human. Oh noisy. Shut up for a moment, I''m in a bit of a mess right now." Ellen frowned, but I ignored it and took a wooden mug and drank beer. It wasn''t carbonated and it was lukewarm, so as a beer maniac I didn''t want to touch it, but I couldn''t help it because I was burned. Even if I want to drink water, I don''t mind something floating and cloudy. So the wand that broke earlier was inherited from Master. nod Is it the power in the wand that used the magic? ...nod. Shut up and shut up well. "You can''t use any magic without a wand?" ...nod. What kind of wizard is that? It''s a wand stand, you idiot! Chapter 8 My Viins Episode 008 3. Elemental Mage (3) I swallowed the swearing that was about toe out and drank my beer again. Ellen, who was not a burden, had a confident expression. A wizard does not simply mean a person who practices magic. Uncovering the secrets of the dimension and exploring the root of matter. Thats true I scratched my head at the feeling of the heat rising. When did this body wash its head? Wouldnt it be enough to not wash for fifteen days? I heard there is a well at the back of the inn, so Ill wash it thereter. So technically I dont meet the requirements of a wizard functionally, but because of the knowledge I have I blurted out a question to Ellen, who was still talking nonsense. Do you know what they call a chef who cant cook, a singer who cant sing, a doctor who cant heal people, etc.? What do you call them? A little too much. An asshole defective product, surplus human liver. Pick one out of the three. What are you going to do? okay. A surplus human would be best, right? Ellen closed her mouth with a sullen face. Im satisfied. Come to think of it, the wand that resembled the recorder Ellen had was quite familiar. I was confused because of the gap between the 2D graphics on the monitor and the reality unfolding in front of my eyes, but it was clear that it was the unique wand, Wand of the West Wind. Among the equipment in the Dark World, there were things that allowed you to use unlearned skills or strengthened learned skills. It is also called a skill item, but most of them were in the form of allowing a specific skill to be used a certain number of times. The Baton of the West Wind was also a type of skill item, but like a unique wand, it had several special effects. The increase in stats and mana recovery were natural, and if I had to pick two unusual options One was the effect that allowed me to use the de skill an unlimited number of times. And the second was Restriction Rxation, which significantly lowered the wearable level. How do you know so much detail? Its an item that I always use when raising a Elemental Wizard as an alt character. It was to the extent that I acquired the West Wind Baton and immediately created a new Elemental Wizard character. As I thought about it, one of the characters registered in my Dark World ount suddenly came to mind. I dont remember exactly, but it was said that a female elemental wizard was created about six months ago. Its been a while, so I cant remember the characters name well Was it Ganadara Wizard? Well, I guess that was the name. Anyway, as soon as I created the character, I handed over some useful equipment, including the West Winds Baton from Berserker, which was my main character at the time. And I immediately cleared Chapter 1 and havent touched it since. This is because he started a full-fledged PK with the blood knight who had just cleared the campaign. I swallowed and murmured. So what? When I raise an elemental wizard, I dont take skills until level 15. Even with the West Wind Baton, you can beat Chapter 1. Stats are also 10 for health and 20 for horsepower. As we progressed through the campaign, when useful equipment came along, we decided on a skill tree and started recording stats. I suddenly got goosebumps and looked back at Ellen. The guy, who was down at my beatings, frowned and said softly when I made an expression as if I had seen a ghost. what. What you looking at? Something like worry, worry, or fear dangled from his blue eyes. It seems that he has finally realized that he is a superfluous human. He tried to pretend to be confident, but it was clear that he was intimidated. Not after. why. What. My intuition was screaming. Ellen is the Ganadara Wizard that I created, enjoyed for a while, and then abandoned. But Ellen was a living, breathing human being. There was no doubt about it. That emotion and liveliness were something that could never be imitated by programs. I opened my mouth, trying to organize my tangled thoughts. Why did youe to South Harbor? Um I have something to do. A thing to do? what is that? Its none of your business. Its like a girl who has reached a period of stormy rage. I stared at Ellen. Ill definitely have to do this. You saved my life and I saved your life. So to speak You can say that we have built some level of trust through cooperation. is not it? so? In addition to that, I helped you to some extent. It was purely in my favor that I spent a bottle of potion on you. thats right? even so. Ellens tick-tack was annoying, but not enough to break her patience. I tried to speak in a caring tone. Its not yes. This is a very important matter. A major problem? okay. Why did I do you a favor? I dont know. I intend to make you apany. Ellens eyes widened in surprise. Then he pursed his lips for a moment, then asked in a low voice. Whoever wants to? Its not like Im going to do it my way. From now on, we must reach an agreement through dialogue. The most important thing when dealing with children is respect. If you dont ignore your age and show respect for the doctor, most children will notice that favor. I heard from the theory of child welfare that I heard in a liberal arts ss. Come to think of it, Ellen is not even a child, right? As soon as I thought about it, the boys face softened. agreement? uh. Im a useful warrior and I have a decent way of life. Hes never going to be a bad opponent to be with. how is it? Well, he doesnt have a side that looks like an idiot, but- lets just say that. But Ellen hesitated for a moment before speaking. Then, while fiddling with the beer ss in front of me, he looked sideways at me and asked a question. As I said before, I am in a state where I am unable to demonstrate the functional side of a wizard. The wand that Master gave me was also smashed and thats what Master said again. Ellen seems to regard the West Wind Baton as something given to her by Master. Well, its a bit strange to receive a wand from an unknown berserker. for a moment. Come to think of it, does it make sense to get smashed just by stepping on a unique item a few times? Its hard to find . Seeing the darkened face of the guy, I quickly opened my mouth. Of course you are a superfluous human right now. Yes, thats not wrong. But I wont be a surplus human forever. You are still growing and have the potential to be one of the best wizards in the Middle World. Ellens eyes fluttered at my assertive words. But with his mouth, it was cynicism. What do you know about magic? Ive been learning magic for over ten years, but Im an idiot who cant make even one ming arrow by myself. There was a deep sense of skepticism or a sense of self-doubt in his expression and words. I didnt even know that maybe my insignificant choice had gued the guys life. A mage who cant use any basic magic. how painful was it? no. If you level up, you get really strong. I wanted to say that the reason I cant use magic is because I didnt take it to save skill points, but of course I held back. Now is the time to build trust with this burden, or the girl, not to be treated like an idiot. Of course I dont know about magic. But I nodded coolly and put my hand on the table. After looking around for a while and checking peoples eyes, I dipped my fingertips in the beer. Then the hardened crust melted away. I know a little about energy. As I concentrated, drops of blood ran up my fingers among the flowing beer. Then, it was a small whirlwind that came together. It was a feat using the binding power for blood. But even with my feat, Ellen didnt look too surprised. What is hematology? Blood crafting and magic are based onpletely different energies? uh? Its not the reaction I expected. Well, after ten years of learning magic, he must have learned other knowledge as well. Bulcon, no, blood maniption is a kind of psychic ability, and it was an ability that only those who were born with a rare talent could handle. Of course, it was also the ability of the Blood Knight, a yable character in The Dark World. I thought it was roughly simr to magic, but it had nothing to do with it? I didnt know Hmm, anyway. I assure you you definitely have the potential to be a great wizard. Huh He didnt look very convinced, but it seemed like he would just let it go. I Im looking for someone on Masters orders. Thest ce where the trail was found is a city to the north of here, and Im on my way there. I cant tell you any more. Ive be ustomed to skipping dialogs, but I remember it at first nce. It is probably Ellens purpose to chase down the spell thief, Sights, who has been hiding in Ravens Cliff. Um fine. okay. I thought that was enough and nodded my head. In the first ce, the important thing was not the content of the information, but the very fact of sharing it. I recalled the scenario of the blood knight and quietly said in a serious tone. Its like doing a role y. I am looking for the source of my blood. It is a necessary process to realize the extremes of blood maniption. Hmm. I showed my acting skills and said it seriously, but Ellen didnt seem interested. Im just embarrassed. So how is it? What is the answer? At my question, Ellen hesitated for a moment, then nodded. If the destination is the same lets do it. good. Ellen looked down at my outstretched hand for a moment. Then, he made a mysterious expression and confronted him. Thats how the future archmage-now she has no skills and her stats are just a piece of baggage at level 5-Ellen became my first ally. The name of the inn that Ellen and I entered was the Baegodong Inn. Its an average inn, neither too good nor too bad. While paying for food and lodging, I had to learn anew about the currency of the Dark World. In the game, all gold, silver, and coins were converted to GP and disyed, but in reality it was different. To put it simply, gold and silver coins are mainly used as currency. It is said that bartering is the trend in the vige, but I dont know about that. Based on the kingdom of Mnol, the stage where he will be mainly active in the future One gold coin is worth five silver coins and one silver coin is worth twelve coins. In an ordinary case, five pennies was enough money to cover two meals and lodging at an inn. Ellen gave a suspicious look as if she didnt understand why she exined it. Well, the currency system of Ind, the stage of Chapter 1, seems to be different, so I vaguely said that I wanted to confirm it. In any case, the price of food was exorbitantly high, probably because of the bad situation in the city. The meal consisted of nd oat porridge and hard rye bread. It doesnt taste good and I dont feel full, but they told me to pay five pennies. I wondered if I was overcharged because I was a foreigner, so I looked into it for a while, but this seemed to be the right market these days. Food has be incredibly expensive. After filling my stomach, I headed to the backyard of the inn to wash my body. Oh, even though I used the well, they took a penny. The innkeeper here seems really crazy. However, the bad mood from taking the money disappeared as soon as I took off the bandage and took off my clothes. and. whats this? Chapter 9 My Viins Episode 009 3. Elemental Mage (4) Looking down at my naked body, the annoyance was relieved in one shot. Crazy. When I was a sergeant at the end of my life, when I ate and went to the gym, my body wasnt better than this. I thought the blood knight had a skinny, elongated body shape, but when I took it off, it was like a gymnast. He seemed to be in histe 180s as well. He was tall even by modern standards, but in this world, he was no different from a giant. Come to think of it, I came from the pier to the inn, and most of the people seemed to be a head shorter than me. After groping for a while, I took off my pants. and Mr. Ive been paying attention to some extent when Im urinating on my stomach, but Im speechless. While struggling with such pride and happiness, I suddenly had a chilling thought. What if the thing I raised right before I fell asleep on Earth was not a male blood knight, but a different character? If I had woken up as a white-haired old necromancer, a tough male martial artist, or a female characterCjust imagining it was horrifying. I felt grateful for the body I was given now. After washing, Ellen helped wash up. All I could say was that he helped me while he went into the conical tent and washed himself. Still, the atmosphere in the city was so vicious that I had to be extra careful. Moreover, El Ren, whose half was a wizard who could not even use magic, was even more dangerous. The next ce we headed was the guest room which was really the worst. I wondered if I could even call it a guest room. First of all, you could stay in a shared room for three pennies and a four-person room for eight pennies. There were only two types of rooms. Since the price was three times higher, we opted for a cheap shared room. I was the type of person who prided myself on not being picky about lodging and sleeping, and Ellen said it didnt matter since she had been traveling for two months already. When I heard that many people shared a room, I thought of the dormitories I stayed in during my travels in Europe. It was not a bad experience to hang out with young people from all over the world. I thought that this inn would also be a good opportunity to make connections with strangers in another world and gain various information. why did I think of such an asshole? Reality was the worst. In therge shared room, there were about a dozen low beds wrapped in nkets, such as straw and scraps of fabric. Just pick one of them andy down to sleep. The mice running on the roof, the centipede as thick as my thumb, the stinky straw and the damp nket were like dogs, but the most annoying were the other guests. As if the innkeeper couldnt count, he let in six or seven more guests even when the beds were full. The ones who came inter also found it funny that if there were no beds, they would have to go out and argue with the innkeeper, but they justy down on the floor. I thought they were crazy people. Of the guests, thankfully, only about half washed themselves properly, and the rest gave off a terrible stench. Among them, a couple of mercenariesy in bed like real street homeless people or beggars. I really wanted to kick his butt. And as it should be, this crazy inn was a mixed stay. Ellen was very worried, but Pom wearing a brown robe was clearly a wizard, so everyone avoided them. fortunately it was Iy down on the bed like that, but without realizing it, cursese out. Haa- Its a truly depressing night that brings tears to my eyes. Should I say it was simr to the first night at the training center? No, it seemed worse than that. Ellen, wrapped in a nket while curled up in a corner, continues to toss and turn as if the seat is notfortable. At first nce, there was also a sound that seemed to be sniffling. Well, it was scary because I fell in an unfamiliar ce in a state that was no different from a bare body. In addition, in the scenario, the guy was framed and chased. Perhaps his harsh attitude was also an unreasonable defense mechanism to cover up his weak side. The sniffles got a little louder, and a small stir was added. I wanted tofort him, but in my experience, its best to leave him alone at times like this. It wasnt just because it was annoying and tiring. really. Anyway, I thought I had already peeled off the pods for the new world, but I realized it again while staying at this inn. This world was a shitty ce beyond my imagination. The next morning I was surprised for three reasons. One was because of the fact that I had one of the best nights of my life. Ugh! I stretched out with a loud groan. What is this crazy refreshment Even just before bedtime, I felt like my head would explode from stress, but it was so refreshing and refreshing as if I put my brain in the washing machine and then put it back in. My body felt light as if I could fly. Considering the amount of blood shed the day before and the poor diet, it was a healthy body without any context. The second thing that surprised me was the fact that both I and Ellen were safe. Looking out the window, the sun was already rising in the middle of the sky. Ellen, too, must have been tired and had been sleeping soundly until now. Even the weapons and bags were intact. Something rather shocking? Could it be that I misunderstood something about this world? I found outter that there had been a massive public execution a few days ago. He hanged all those who caused disturbances in the city ormitted robbery. Thanks to this, it is said that crime has decreased considerably despite the fact that there are not many guards patrolling the streets. It might be a temporary effect, but for me it was something I was grateful for. A moment of silence for dead criminals. Thest thing that surprised me was a dream I hadst night. We took our seats at a table in the far corner of the inn hall. I asked Ellen, who was eating oatmeal with her small mouth eagerly munching. Hey, has anything really changed? Because there is none. It couldnt have been Seeing Ellens gnarled face, it didnt look like she was lying. Its only been a day since we met, but I dont think hes a guy who can act so casually. Thats strange Dont talk and eat. Can you eat all of them? Oh, of course not. Can I eat twice as much of this? Saying that, I drank the bowl of oat porridge and ate the grilled fish. I bought three fish the size of my forearm, but its already thest one. Oh, I bought the grilled fish from a street vendor on the port side. Its two pennies per pig, which is expensive, butpared to other foodstuffs, its practically free. The port is blocked, so thes cannot be released, but fishing is possible, so the supply continues, albeit less. The meals provided at the inn were small in quantity and expensive, so each person ordered a bowl of oat porridge. But that alone is four pennies. pestilence. The reason why I worked hard to fill my stomach with such a tasteless meal was because I nned to check myself for the day. I wanted to check my physical condition, such as physical strength and strength, as well as my skills. At the same time, I was thinking of checking Ellens condition as well Okay, so shut up and eat it. Speaking of dreams again, what I saw in my dreamst night was a character sheet. Even now, when I close my eyes, the character sheetes to mind. But that was only to check my condition, not to be able to distribute points. But the window I saw in my dream was different. I was able to distribute points by moving my hands. And the character sheet was divided into tab I and tab I as a whole. It reminded me of my sheet in tab I and Ellens in tab H. In short, in my dream, I was able to distribute not only mine, but also Ellens skill stat points! Naturally, I distributed all points as much as possible. Phoenix did not have a separate score. So, after killing the pirates and reaching level 11, 1 skill point and 5 stat points were all. With it, I strengthened my passive skill, Flowing Blood, and raised my health by 2. His stat score was 5 points, but the reason he only raised his health by 2 was because of the Dark Worlds stat system. In the Dark World, the stat points required to enhance stats are different for each section. For example, if the stat is 10 or less, the stat score for enhancement is 1 point. However, you need 2 stat points in your teens, 3 points in your 20s, 4 points in your 30s, and 5 stat points in your 40s. So, my current stats are Strength 20, Dexterity 16, Health 18, Magic 1, excluding item effects. In reality, 30 points for strength, 22 points for agility, 26 points for health, and 1 point for horsepower were invested. One extra point left. The uniquely low magic power was due to the characteristics of the blood knight ss. The energy that forms the basis of a blood knight is blood energy. As its name suggests, it is an aura imbued with blood, so it is affected by both health and magical power. To be precise, the amount of blood was 25% of health points plus 100% of magic points. In other words, my current blood qi is 5 points. Its 5 points, so it looks very low, but Blood de and Blood Shield require only 1 blood to use, and Thirst is only 2. Even with 5 points, there is no big obstacle in using the skill. For this reason, the importance of magical power is rtively low for low-level blood knights. There are no skills with magic coefficients yet, and if you work hard to increase your survivability and health, your blood pressure will increase. Anyway, currently I have improved my health by 2 points, but I dont feel it right now. Im in great shape, but I have no way of knowing if its because Ive been resting or if its because my health score has gone up. Ellen, on the other hand, had a huge level of numerical change. As I confirmed in my dream, Ellen was currently level 12. The remaining skill points were 11 points and the stat points were 35 points, and I distributed all the points after much thought. As for the skills, I invested 3 points in me Arrow, 1 point in Burning Weapon, 3 points in Cold Air Spray, 3 points in Wind Fist, and 1 point in Dance Spirit. The reason why I chose the 3 elements of fire and cold wind is that it is a stablebination with high versatility and can exert power continuously during and after growth. The boss battle PK wide area damage and single damage were all good, and the survivability was a particrly goodbination. As for the stats, I invested 7 points in strength, 9 points in agility, 10 points in health, and 9 points in horsepower. As a result, it became 10 Strength, 13 Agility, 15 Health, and 23 Magic Power. It was evenly distributed without any redundancy. In numerical terms, his strength more than doubled and his agility nearly doubled. My health has also improved a lot. At this level, it should show almost a change in the level of metamorphosis. Why is there no change? Could it be that it was just a dream? Perhaps feeling my gaze, Ellen licked her white cheeks with blue veins and slightly frowned. What do you keep looking at? uh? Oh no. I suddenly felt impatient, but decided to wait a bit. Chapter 10 My Viins Episode 010 4. South Harbor (1) After the meal, I started a simple exercise behind the inn. When I asked Ellen to go with me, she said no. What are you going to meditate on? I was a little worried about leaving him alone because he was a redundant human who couldnt do anything Ehh. Im not his babysitter, so I cant help it. And through that meditation, you might acquire the skill I gave you. Anyway, after stretching hard, I did push-ups and sit-ups. Even though he was wearing heavy armor, it didnt take much effort. You can easily do 120 in a minute? I tried nche while I was in the middle of the day. nche is a type of full-body exercise, and to put it simply, it is a series of static exercises in which the feet are removed from the push-up position. When Kim Seung-soo was in good shape, he couldnt get out of the frog posture, but Phoenixs body seeded in a proper nche so easily. It wasnt just strength, but flexibility and motor nerves seemed to be on a different level. Next, I ran around the port as if I were the main character of Rocky. I passed the tower where the lord of the castle resides, and walked around the castle wall. Combined with Phoenixs superior leg length and the fact that South Harbor isnt a veryrge city, the run was over in less than ten minutes. I ran at my own speed, but I didnt breathe very fast, and my body was fluttering. It seemed like I would have to run at least a half marathon to get serious physical training through running. The physical examination that took ce during the morning was a very special experience. I, who was an ordinary office worker until a few days ago, now has a physical level of the Olympic national team or higher. The pleasure that was different from the satisfaction I felt while washing my body yesterday thrilled me. Have you ever heard that a healthy mind dwells in a healthy body? It may be a bit overkill, but I felt confident that I could do anything. By the way, there was a bathhouse on the way back to the inn. Of course, when ites to public baths, it wasnt as great as public baths in Korea. The bath house was a whitewashed, thatched-roof building, with stacks of firewood stacked on the outer walls. And on one side of the yard, a woman and a few children were sitting around doing a huge amount ofundry. They said it was a public bath, and they did theundry for me. Despite my consciences refusal, I peeked through a small wooden window through which steam was gushing out. In the corner of the building, arge pot was hung to boil water, and in the rest of the space, each person was soaking in a wooden barrel that reached up to their waist. But in the world, men and women are washing in one space without curtains or partitions! I even saw a few barrels with a couple of men and women entering them together. As an ethics man with a score of 50 on ethics in the college entrance exam and as a Confucian schr with a minor in oriental philosophy, I have carved into my heart the words of seven generations of men and women. Im about to lose my mind. Still, I thought Id try it once to get used to the new world and to wash off my sweat C but again, money was a problem. The usage fee was four pennies, but I was in a situation where I had to save money, so I decided toe back to the public bath next time. Im sorry. After returning to the inn, I tried using the skill. I learned a little bit annoying here, but unlike in the game, I had to bleed myself to use the skill. If I reached level 15 and took the passive skill Hot Blood, I would be able to use blood that wasnt mine as a skill material, but that wasnt the case now. Well, even if there was hot blood, there were no enemies around now, so I would have to pay my own blood. After hesitating for a moment, I bled the palm of my hand with the utility dagger. I had a big heart and cut it for a long time, but it felt a little strange because it seemed like I was harming myself. No, its not the same thing, its self-harm. With that blood, I tried to use the three active skills namely Blood de, Blood Shield and Thirst in order. Blood de was a skill he had already experienced. When I used it, the blood that flowed from the bottom of my hand writhed and wrapped around the pulse. In the game, it was just a skill that strengthened attack power, but in reality it was a little different. Of course, it feels like the knife has be a little sharper but Im not really sure. I cant even draw my body. In any case, in reality, the imposition effect was slightly different. The blood covering the knife felt like it was part of my body. So if you focus your mind, you can change the shape of the de little by little. Changing the shape was all about lengthening it a little, but it seemed like it could be quite useful once I got good at it. How difficult would it be for the enemy if the length of the de suddenly increased by about 30 cm in the middle of a fight? Blood Shield was a skill that covered the shield with blood, but it felt quite different from Blood de. I didnt feel any special sensation because I only took 1 skill point. I couldnt change its shape, and the shield didnt feel like part of my body. Blood Shield, like Iron Armor or Red Ice, was a skill that required a considerable amount of skill points to learn in order to learn essential skills. If you take a pictureter, something will change. Lastly, Thirst was a slightly unusual skill. In the game, it was a buff skill that consumed life force to increase attack power and uracy, but in reality, of course, it was different. When he used the skill, he literally felt thirsty. No, it wasnt thirst, but it was a feeling that was difficult to exin, like ack of something or a surge of desire. Along with the strange stress, I felt my senses sharpen, but it wasnt a dramatic effect. It seems that this is also because I invested only one skill point. Thirst was a skill that had to be filled with 10 skill points someday, even if it was a little behind in priority. It will be different if you take a picture of him. By the time he used all three active skills, he could feel the effects of his passive skills. Under normal circumstances, the wound on his palm, which wouldst for over a week, had healed in no time. I looked down at the dry scabs that dried up and crumble. I felt strange all over again. Is this body human? On the way back, we ate duck eggs and grilled sparrow skewers and chatted with thedy who worked at the inn. The maid was ady in her early to mid-twenties with red hair and moderately tanned skin named Daria. I liked the narrow waist and voluptuous chest, but what I liked the most was the kind attitude he gave when answering questions. You didnt do any work, did you just run and sweat from morning? huh. Is it nice and nice? Puhehe, youre a bit of a weird guy, arent you? I hear that sometimes. Dariaughed incessantly even at my trivial stories. It was a look I really liked. If it was Kim Seung-soo, it would have been ridiculous kimchi soup, but it was different now. It was because Phoenix had sharp eyes, but he had a handsome face. In my personal opinion, among the characters in the Dark World series, the most handsome and pretty are the male and female blood knights. Anyway, I chatted with Daria not for the purpose of flirting with thisdy, but to get some information. The situation in South Harbor was not very different from the game, but I wanted to know the details. I gathered information by making notes on scraps of cloth with a borrowed quill. Daria seemed a little surprised that I could read, but she didnt ask me any questions. Is Phoenix a fallen aristocrat or the bastard of an aristocratic family? Anyway, that was it. Maybe thats why Phoenix was able to speak and write Mno and Gen, and was an elite who could read and write Shufacht. In the case of the Earth, for example, you can assume that you know French and German, and you know how to read and write Latin. This is aplete scam. So the city isnt under attack right now? Hmm, thats a bit ambiguous. Ambiguous? O Heh- Daria nodded and continued her exnation. I heard that thest time the bandits directly attacked the city was 15 days ago, and since then they have been hiding in the reed fields. The pirates are also roaming around the city looting people whoe and go. Then you mean that the pirates and the pirates are the same gang? Maybe? Ah, thats why I didnt skip the story. It seems that the bandit and the pirates are linked to each other I cant remember if its because theyre cooperative or because theyre the same gang. In the game, I was just busy running and smashing things. As far as I can remember, the end is that the leader of the bandit side is the robber baron and the head of the pirate side is the high priest of the deep sea. Hmm are you nning to dry the city to death? It may or may not be. But there are so many stockpiled supplies, I heard you wont have to worry for a while. Oh Cw . Ive been asking a lot of questions since then. Who is the lord of the castle, what is the atmosphere like in the city, is there anything a mercenary can do, and so on. Suddenly, I wondered if it was because someone (Trickster or Transcendent) had arranged that I hadnded in South Harbor, which corresponds to Chapter 2. Because the situation in South Harbor was so exquisite. South Harbor was under siege, but not to the point of immediate destruction. But what if the yer or I dont do anything? The city would either wither away or be destroyed by raids by bandits. Because crushing the crisis facing the city was the scenario of Chapter 2. In short, I was in a situation where I had to do anything to save my life. What would have happened if I had started in Irnd in Chapter 1? Could it have been against a herd of dire wolves raiding the pasture? Did you deal with the goblin tribe and save the vige? Did you get on a boat heading to South Harbor here? well. I cant say for sure, but its very likely not. He must have spent his time shivering in the starting point, the ranch. are you okay? Yourplexion is not good. Well, I must have been making a rotten expression without even realizing it. I raised my mouth and said as if it was nothing. hmm? Oh its just its a little hot. May I use the well? of course. Since youre not even there at the moment, Ill let you use it for free. Oh really? thank you. Its also good-looking and something to look at. Long live Phoenix! Feeling better is also a part of my heart is heavy as I go out to the backyard for a while and draw up water from the well with a bucket. It was like holding an invisible time bomb in my hand. Are you done talking? Youre surprised. I was startled by a sudden voice behind me and lost sight of the bucket. what? What are you so excited about? Suddenly, Ellen appeared in a beige shirt and thin fabric pants. I raised the bucket again and nced at her. Arent you surprised when it suddenly pops up from behind? Suddenly what? Ive been here before . okay? I must have been immersed for a while. Ellen leaned against the wall of the inn and asked with her arms crossed as I sshed well water on my face with a puzzled expression. Have you ever imagined making fun of a farmer? He used to talk rudely- What is a farmhands bitch? Looks like you got it right? Dont make a fuss about it. I suddenly frowned and looked back at Ellen. Did you see me talking to Daria? Did you just see it in passing? Are you ready to shove your face in the sternum? I dont remember, but I dont have anything to say because I think it was really like that. You say you meditate? Why are you with me? As I said that and took off my top, Ellen slightly turned her head and said, Theres something different about the meditation you do every day. Yumma. Originally, whether it be studying or exercising, you have to do it consistently to gain it. Im young too uhh no. I stopped talking because I thought I was being sarcastic. When I stopped talking and kept my mouth shut, he muttered a little. If you keep working hard, there will be no one in Middle World who cant use magic. Well, that guy must have been tired of meditating while learning magic in the Pce of La Pis. Even doing so, he couldnt use magic, so it was ridiculous to discipline him for being consistent. A sigh and an unreasonable murmur aroused a sense of guilt. But even for a moment, Ellen smiled faintly and spoke in an excited voice. Still, I felt something different today. My spiritual senses may have been stimted bying to an unfamiliar environment Kyaa! Im surprised. why are you screaming? I took off my pants and looked all around in a hesitant manner. what? why? What? You pervert, why are you taking off your pants! what? What are you surprised by me? No uh- did I do something wrong? Ugh, crazy pervert! Ellen, her face reddened, said that and disappeared into the inn. whats crazy I thought this ce was open-minded in terms of sexuality because the inn room was mixed and the bathhouse was also mixed. Ellen: That guy is also terribly dumbfounded. If hes drawing water with his shirt open at the well, isnt he naturally trying to wash? If you dont want to see it, Ji will take care of it and get out of the way! But were you standing there? Of course, I thought it was national rule not to care about each other at times like this. So, to be honest, it was a bit embarrassing to take it off, but I was forced to take it off naturally Im annoyed, Mr. After washing herself with a grumble, she asked Daria this question insinuatingly. Are you really a weirdo? Am I weird? Puhaha, of course! But he is also right that I did something strange. I had forgotten for a second, but the conical tent by the well was set up for guests to go in and wash. It was embarrassing to see a man and a woman naked at each other here. Hey, I was washing my clothes, and people passing by were staring at me. Am I a perverted exhibitionist in this world? It was the bathroom that made me misunderstood that made the same situation. It turned out that the bathhouse was not a mixed bath C it was something different. I dont know if this city is weird or if Middle World is like thatbut its not just bathing in a public bath. I swallowed my curse and went up to the second floor of the inn to find Ellen. Chapter 11 Oiling My Viins 4. South Harbor (2) Fortunately, Ellen came down to the first floor shortly after and I had a chance to excuse myself. Even when I exined that I had misunderstood the culture, Ellen looked at me like a madman. However, he muttered, Well, since hes not familiar with the mary system, he nodded his head in agreement. Now, wouldnt my image to Ellen be that of a stupid pervert? to rot. Now, give me all the money you have. Ellen put on a disapproving look as I said, tapping on the table that had been cleaned. Is this necessary? Isnt that obvious? You have to have money ready to do anything. O uh M. Do you doubt me? My voice rises with regret. Hey, the money I spent saving you was five silver coins! If I had been a fraud, would I have spent that much money? Thats such a big amount of money Ah, this is real. What the hell did he do wrong to be so mean? If I could hit only one real person, I would have no wish. Seeing my face rot, Ellen winces for a moment. Then, with her lips poking out, she took out a pouch from a small sling bag slung over her shoulder and handed it to me. I frowned because the pockets were lighter than I thought. Is this all? Judging by the expression on his still ring face, it seems that this is all. I feel like Im stealing money from my nephew. be thrilled However, after opening the pouch for a while, I frowned and asked again. Is this really all? uh. Thats all. All that came out of his pocket was two silver coins and twenty coins. No What is this guys purpose? Where should I use a guy who cant use magic, has little money, and has no weapons? He flinched as if he had read my pitiful gaze. What are you looking at? What were you thinking on here ? Why are you fighting again? As he frowned, I put my chin on my chin and asked. No, its not a fightIm curious, yes, Im curious. Did you intend to continue traveling with this money? Of course, that is not enough. There are many ces to find work. job? huh. Something like exterminating monsters or escorting. Ha, look at your confident face. Even if the one and only colleague helped him, he couldnt even cast a spell and his neck was stiff. Im suddenly hot Aha, like a mercenary? Thats right. Hey, thats cool. I nodded as if I understood, and continued. But you cant even use magic, can you? Ellens expression darkened slightly. Thats because I know how to rule anything with magic inside Really? Someone gave you a magic wand you could use? A wand with a skill is natural, but it wasnt a verymon item. Even if its just a wand that can use ming arrows 30 times I dont know, but wouldnt it do a few gold coins? thats not it. The boys gaze fell to the floor. I continued to sneer at the top of his head. right? So, did you learn swordsmanship or spearmanship? Or a bow? It doesnt seem like that, but what do you believe and be so confident about? Im curious. As Ellen lowered her head and kept her mouth shut, she btedly wondered if she had been a little harsh. Hiding my embarrassment, I returned the guys money bag and said, Now you have this. As an emergency fund. Ellen squirmed and answered in a shaky voice. no its okay. Buy what you need with it. Because its done. Its not even a few pennies, so where do you spend it? I do not need. As soon as I finished my words, a tear rolled down Ellens cheek. Uh are you crying? Shut up, you asshole. The boy barely let out a sobbing voice and raised his arm to cover his face. under. Kim Seung-soo is a pitiful human being. I cant even afford the age value. If the game I fell into was XA and Three Kingdoms, Ellens loyalty would be zero. They must have harbored a grudge against me and betrayed me, or carried treasures or castles with me. Still, I wouldnt have cared too much. because? Ellen would have been a mediocre with less than 100 of her strength, leadership, intelligence, political power, and charm. But this was the Dark World. Ellen, a fugitive and a superfluous human, couldnt do anything in South Harbor where she knew no one. No matter how dog-like they were, they saved each others lives, so from Ellens point of view, Id be better than a raw man. And I couldnt help but care about Ellen. Hes my only ally right now, and hes destined to be a terrifyingly powerful archmage one day. Heuk Kheung. I I have a boiled duck egg, would you like to eat it? It is terribly delicious. Shut up. okay. Wouldnt that be better? So even though Ellen was crying, she couldnt leave the inn, and I wanted to run away right away, but I tried to soothe her. Of course, the reason I wanted to run away was because I felt ashamed of myself for behaving childishly inappropriate for my age. I bet it was absolutely not the case that Ellen cried so much that she thought she looked like a dog. But how long are you going to cry? Shut up*sniff*. not really. Anyway, thanks to the many conflicts in a short period of time, I was able to get a rough idea of Ellens personality. Low self-esteem in high self-esteem. Its a type of personality that ismon in modern society, and it wasnt too difficult to deal with. If you are careful in the future, unnecessary friction will be avoided. Ellen wiped her face with her sleeve and made the same angry expression as before. good. I was worried that I might end up in jjinta mode, but fortunately I am not. Hmm, then the money we have four silver coins and forty coins. what? What money did I give you? huh? So, thats four silver coins and forty coins? Wait then you Ellen raised her twisted mouth and put on a grotesque expression. You got the same money as me, but did you fuck that up? What bullshit? Of course, I paid for it with your money. what? why? Didnt you mean to save all the money you had ? Hes making a big noise. The national rule is for couples to put in the same amount of money for a date bankbook and to match the payment of money, but they say that there is a difference in raising public funds for a party? A story that has no ce. Of course, public money must be paid fairly. Public money? okay. The money raised now is public money. With this, we should buy the things we jointly need. Thats how you usually say it? At my nonchnt question, Ellen narrowed her brows and tilted her head slightly as if confused. is it? okay. Originally, it wasnt long before I was just going to write each letter, but you were crying and screaming like a dog Stop. Shut up, I know. huh. Tsk I dont know the world like this. Well, when would you have met someone who was as faithful to principles as I was? Anyway, we need to prepare our future ns with this public money. Do you have any ns? Ellen casts a suspicious nce. Hmm Ill have to establish my authority as the party leader as soon as possible. okay. It will go down the sewer. sewer? The boys face contorted. His eyes are swollen and his face looks like hes been beaten somewhere. You look great. Why the sewer? Why not the sea is blocked and it is dangerous outside the city gates, so where are you going? But South Harbor was a city that had existed since the time when the ancient empire ruled Middle World before the Mnol Kingdom was established. It is estimated that the cities of the ancient empire had a considerable level of water and sewage facilities, but only the sewage facilities have been maintained until now. As such, South Harbor also had a sewage system of considerable size and depth. Whoa. What are you going to do in the sewer? They say there are a lot of things you can do in the sewers. There is also the task of eradicating rat men that the lord of the castle put forward, rescuing the missing, arresting the bounty, and collecting slime bodily fluids Since the fall of the ancient empire, not many cities have managed their sewers properly. It was only natural that sewage management required its own administrative system and considerable manpower. And since skipping a few times didnt cause any big problems right away, it was easy to put priority on the back burner. As a result, new residents made their nests in untouched sewers. Various beasts and monsters were the main characters. In that way, the sewerage became an unreasonable space in a dungeon and became a nuisance to the city. It was only natural that there were many things involved. But there was another real reason we had to go to the sewers. Ill take care of those little things for a while and find my way out of town. Naturally, there were several outlets where the water came in and out, and all of these outlets were located outside the city. If you were careful with things like monsters and criminals nestled in the sewers, you could break through the siege and get out of the city. Ugh. Come to think of it, I think Ive heard that many cities use sewers like secret passageways Thats it. So, we must prepare with the idea of attacking the sewers. After hearing my words, Ellen thought for a moment and then tilted her head. But is there any guarantee that there will be a secret passage in this city too? You said it was your first time here too. There will be. clearly. Hmm I know what. So what are you going to do now? wait for a sec. I took out a piece of cloth from my bosom and lifted it. Ellens eyes widened as she saw the thick writing on a piece of cloth the size of two palms. What is it? huh? Its nothing. I roughly wrote down what I heard from Daria earlier. Daria? Years old? Dont use those words. I warned her with a frown, but Ellen shrugged her shoulders and said nothing. Whats wrong with this guy who doesnt get ripped off? I need to buy consumables first. Ill schedule a day trip if possible, so I dont need a tent or nket, right? I have the whetstone and tinder and I dont need the leather canteen,ntern, oil torch, rope, climbing hook, telescope Its going to be hard to find in the first ce. Well, alien monsters might appear, so youll need a crowbar and a shovel. It would be nice to have a ss bottle for collecting, and I wonder if I can get a map What does that have to do with monsters and crowbars? And do you need that much? of course! Did you pick this up too? Too many. It would be foolish to carry so much when there are only two of us. Is this bastard ignoring my adventure knowledge umted through TRPG y? something worth ignoring Are there too many? I think I can lift it enough. Its good to be well-prepared but its hard to deal with sudden situations when youre carrying a lot of luggage. Sewerage is especially dangerous because of the narrow visibility? Thats right. I ignored Ellen because she couldnt even use magic, but it was quite usible to say that she had umted some experience during her life on the run. All of the underpasses were built with stones and bricks, but where are the shovels and crowbars going to be used? And there are stairs, so you dont need climbing hooks. I have a ss bottle for collection It would be better to buy enough dry quantities. Saying that, Ellen erased unnecessary items from my consumables list. This much you can probably get it all for a single silver coin. Okay then, lets do this for now . first? Anything else? of course. You wont have to buy equipment. equipment? what equipment? I pulled out another piece of cloth and showed it to Ellen, exining. Then, the rest of the public money Oh, lets take out forty pennies for lodging and food. With three silver coins left, I need to buy a pair of leather boots and gloves. It would be nice if the boots were studded, and I think I can get the gloves with chains attached. what? Why are you paying for your stuff? You have money set aside for you! I shook my head with a stiff face and said. With that money, I need to buy a helmet and shin guards. If I stay, Ill buy a full glove. You conscienceless bastard. Oh, youre the only one taking care of a strong body? then? Hes talking weird again. Arent you going to support the rear anyway? No matter what His face is full of dissatisfaction. I cant help it. If I have any money left over, Ill buy you a headgear. probably wont stay. Is that the end? huh. then? You cant I bluffed him with a stern expression. Are you going to wear armor and act as a meat shield? Its not like that Then dont say anything and hide behind my back. Dont talk nonsense. Got it? I was worried that he would rebel because of his pride, but surprisingly, he kept his mouth shut and just nodded. Does he respect my authority as the party leader? This is why leaders always have to talk. In any case, the more I talked with Ellen, the more the n gradually took shape. Hmm, how do you feel? Chapter 12 My Viins Episode 012 4. South Harbor (3) All merchants without conscience are no different from thieves and swindlers! Finding a trustworthy merchant in a world without the Inte was incredibly difficult. Moreover, since this is a shitty medieval era, there are no police, prosecutors, financial regtors, or the Fair Trade Commission. In short, there is no one who can make amends for me even if I am in an unfair situation! The only way out is to go to the ruler of the city, Seongju, and beg for mercy. However, there was no way that our lord, the lord of the castle, would give an excuse for a stranger he had never seen before. So how the hell do you keep the back of your head here in South Harbor? After hearing my concerns, Ellen gave a clear answer. You dont have to wait. huh? Compared to the serious concerns, the answer is too simple and clear, isnt it? Ellen and I were now going through the square to the trading post. It was to buy items to use in the sewer. why? difficult? Well, looking at the guys expression, the desire to hit the certification soars. To be able to produce such a condescending gaze while bending ones neck and looking up is a talent. Please exin properly. Arent you expecting me? Dont expect people. Act as if everyone else is a robber or a murderer. Then its convenient. You are very extreme. At best, this guy is like a new sprout growing up in middle school and high school, and the atmosphere is almost like that of an ajumma who has been through three divorces. This guys life must have been pretty hard. As I folded my shoulders and parted through the crowd, I suddenly narrowed my eyebrows. for a moment. Are you not treating me as a potential criminal? This bitch, no, this cute guy. How can you treat me like this when Ive never asked for a fine or negligence, let alone a crime, in my 30 years of life. You really do too much. We owe each other our lives, arent we doing too much? dont worry. Because you think youre better off. what? Wasnt he a guy who could say such pretty things? I stared down at him in a somewhat thrilled mood. What you looking at. Dont block the road and go quickly. The pouting of the lips just now was a little cute. okay. What if you cant use your skills? Its okay if you have ears. In fact, Ellens words to be suspicious of anyone werent all that wrong. If you are vignt and suspicious of anything, you wont be hit in the back. But how do you deal with that? So, before I left the inn, I had already asked Daria about the reputation of the merchants. -As for the general store Grandpa Oreg in front of the trading post sells a lot of stuff. I also use our store often. I was worried because there were a lot of differences between the game and reality, but Oreg was the same. In the game, Oreg is the only NPC in South Harbor. In reality, there were several general store vendors besides Oreg, but I didnt seem to have to worry about it. The problem was the smithy, but Daria only spoke unfamiliar names, either because she didnt know her well or because she couldnt remember them. In a way, it is natural that Daria is a clerk at an inn. It was more strange to have a rtionship with armor or weapons. So the field masters Daria knew were at most hinges and locks. Of course, those field owners will handle some metal, but my purpose is to buy new equipment. So, after hesitating for a moment, I asked in a calm tone. -You dont know a craftsman named Ilton? In the game, Ilton is an NPC who buys, sells, and repairs all kinds of equipment. If a guy who sells general items but asionally makes and sells magic items existed in your reality, he would be a verypetent and famous guy. But on on? well? I do not know. Well, I dont know everyone in town. weird. why dont you know I dont know if my memory is wrong or if its the difference between the game and reality . Then, if I didnt feel like it, I nned to go to the ce where Ilton was in the game. Anyway, Ellen and I arrived at Oregs General Store about ten minutes after leaving the inn. As soon as I stood in front of the store, I pinched my nose. It was because it smelled like a mixture of food waste and ck goat decoction. Ugh, what does this smell like? I see you are brewing herbs. Unlike me who instinctively pinched my nose, Ellens nose was twitching as she savored the subtle smell. medicinal herbs? Oh, thats awful. It must have been a magical material. I think I came to the right ce. The guy left those words and disappeared into the store. I didnt want to mess around with this smell, so I went in after him. Upon entering the store, the first thing that catches your eye is a table full of odds and ends, including a brazier, bellows, ss bottles, brass jars, anddles. There was arge pot hanging beside the table, and at first sight something thick and toxic-looking was bubbling up. Then, I nced around and saw that the high shelves filled with partitions filled the walls. Well, it looks like a secondhand store or a used bookstore. Ellen and I were looking around the store when an old man emerged from between the shelves behind the tables. It was a skinny old man wearing a ck robe that came down to his ankles and a brown hat. who is this? I came to see some things. You are Mr. Oreg, right? What are you, a mercenary? Haha thats right. I came because Daria of the Boat Horn Inn rmended it. When dealing with the elderly, it was best to shut up, be polite and smile. Of course, if I wasnt in a situation where I wasnt regretting it, I might say, What is your grandfather, why does he speak rudely when you first met him? But Mr. Oreg watched us closely with wary eyes, whether or not I gave amercial smile, and suddenly pulled back his robe. Can you see me? yes? Mr. Oreg pointed with his wrinkled, slender fingers at the vials and marbles clustered inside his robes. Each ss bottle was filled with a reddish, sticky liquid, and the marbles, whether ss or crystal, were brownish. Firewood Oil and st Orbs. I know its because the whole area will blow up if you mess with it. was this a sleazy character? Its apletely unexpected line. And didnt Daria like me? Lets see if you introduce me to such a crazy person Anyway, I nodded eagerly with a tired face. After examining my expression, Mr. No O Leg, the bomb horse, asked a question while adjusting the hem of his robe. What did youe to buy? Ah here I took out a piece of cloth from my chest and held it. It was a list of items to buy. Mr. Oreg examined the pieces for a moment and then began to pull them out one by one. Are you going to go to the sewer? Ah yes. I wondered how he knew, but in fact, looking at the current situation in the city, the only ce a mercenary could go with antern full of oil was the sewer. Going out of town at night is crazy. Then take thentern to the bulls-eyentern. It should illuminate the other side of the sewer well enough. Ah yes. Give it to me. Two bottles ofntern oil should suffice. Torches can get wet, so Id rather have them made with Song Jinbodan sulfur. Its annoying to take off the packaging and it turns off quickly, but its better than not being able to use it at all. Mr. Oreg carefully selected the items even though he used a harsh tone. When I first met him, he started threatening me, so I thought he was just a mess, but I think it was my misunderstanding. Ellen and I helped Mr. Oreg divide the items into two leather knapsacks. Mr. OReg said as he was about to put the bundle of rope. There is only a map on the second basement floor. The first floor is guarded by guards, so it doesnt matter and dont go below the third floor. Dangerous onese out often. The structure of the sewer is randomly generated for each campaign, but it is formed in a minimum of 5 floors and a maximum of 8 floors. And the secret passage to the outside of the city is located between the 3rd and 6th floors depending on the size of the sewer. So Mr. Oregs advice was uneptable to me, but I nodded my head obediently for now. I have no intention of going down to the 4th floor at once anyway. Its too dangerous. Thanks for the advice. Dont look for the dry weight here, go to the Drunk Pony Tavern and find out. They sell biscuits to sailors there. But is this the end? Do you need any medicine? medicine? no way? Do you have any potions? that sounds strange. Im not even an alchemist, so why are you looking for a potion? Mr. Oregs expression asked what kind of question he was asking. If you order a steak at a soup restaurant, youll get a simr reaction. Then it is. I was expecting nothing. Then what kind of medicine do you have? Lets see First of all, Rat Man sometimes poisons spearheads, so youll need an antidote. With this, you will be able to detoxify any paralytic poison. In case you encounter a corpse beetle, take antidotes for neurotoxins. A neurotoxin? Arent you a mercenary? At Mr. Oregs reaction, Ellen frowned and stabbed me in the side. Something like snake or spider venom. Dont show off as ignorant. If you dont know, you can ask! Originally, you have to ask questions to learn. Mr. OReg, who was looking at us pathetically, said as he pulled out a basket from under the filthy table. Take some styptic and ointment. I made it myself, but it wont be bad. Do you have any bandages? Uh give me a bandage too. Mr. Oreg put a small paper bag and a porcin bottle bandage in his backpack and looked at Ellen and asked. Is that kid over there a wizard? dont care. Kya, as expected, a teenage girl with a flurry of anger is really amazing. Such a cool reaction to that bombshell father. I tapped Ellen with my elbow and said with a smile. Ahaha yes thats right. He may look young, but he is very smart. Huh Mr. OReg, who was scanning Ellen with a thoughtful eye, twitched his eyebrows for a moment and then nodded. Yeah, dont pay attention. Okay, four pieces of silver. yes? What about your pennies? What is so expensive? Its four times more expensive than this crazy estimate, right? Of course, there are things added, but isnt it too much? As I put on a shocked expression, Mr. Oreg sighed and said: then? In a situation wherend and sea are blocked, are the goods at the right price? Dont try to bargain. Give me the money. Or just leave. No, but still How do I do this? I dont think hes such a bad old man, seeing as hes a South Harbor representative job picture certified by the game and he carefully selects them Surely this isnt going overboard? While I was thinking so, Ellen blurted out. Just mine. I cant help it. what? Hey, there are still so many things to live for Then what should I do? You cant buy essentials without buying a pair of boots. Thats true, but I mean I looked at Mr. Oreg and said small. Hey, how do you know if this is right now or not? Shouldnt you check it out? are you okay. If you get ripped off, you can burn the whole store down. There are a lot of things that you can just wear. Hey hey! Ellen spoke harsh words as if to be heard. Why is this guy talking nonsense? Upon hearing this, Mr. Oreg red at Ellen with a cold smile. I guess our little mage doesnt know what an Explosion Orb is? I guess the olddy doesnt know what a magic tool is, right? Mr. Oreg put on a hard expression at Ellens bold answer. Their gazes collided, and it seemed as if sparks would fly. I was just watching the nervous battle between the two in bewilderment. Ha really. Ellen, what else does this guy believe in and behave like this? Chapter 13 My Viins Episode 013 4. South Harbor (4) Why? I heard you blow up the whole area if you mess with it? try. At Ellens bravado or something, Oreg stared at her. Then he looked at the robe he was wearing again and swallowed. Could it be is it a real magic tool? If you are curious, try it. Oreg slipped his tongue out and ran his dry lips. What is it? What was so special about Ellens robe? I thought it was just an ordinary brown robe As Mr. Oreg red at her with a sunken gaze, Ellen twirled and crossed her arms. why? do you want to try it? Are your lives worth it? Hey, be careful with your words. I tried to dissuade him and try to remember what kind of equipment I put in the Ganadara Wizard character, but Ha, I really dont know. It was well over six months ago, and I cant remember such details. However, if that robe is an item that I put in, it is unconditionally rare or unique. If you farm with a character of level 90 or higher, it is a unique item that drops three or four every hour. So theres no way Ive taken rare. Inventory is scarce and moving is cumbersome. Perhaps, among the Uniques, he would have handed over an item that was suitable for an Elemental Wizard and had good performance. Well, Im not very interested in farming, so I cant guarantee that its the best, but at least it wont be a unique item only in name. While I was thinking about that, Mr. Oreg was watching Ellen and Rob carefully. I slightly turned my gaze to look at the robe Looking closely, I feel that the build quality is pretty good, but I dont know if its a unique item or not. What are you doing old man? Are you afraid? Ellen was making a rxed expression that was hard to believe was acting. three pieces of silver. Its a little more expensive than the market price, but I think its worth the advice I gave you. Im on the verge of dying because business isnt working these days. Ellen, frowning, was about to say something, but quickly stepped forward and intercepted him. Ah yes, Mr. Oreg. Information about unfamiliar ces is precious. Thank you for noticing. This grandfather seems to be a few years older. Poor Mr. Oreg took my silver woe and added a word. Its not a substitute, but If you find something useful in the sewer, bring it. Ill pay you well. Wow, even after being threatened with burning down the store, such an offer. Ellen is also Ellen, but this old man is not an ordinary person either. I tried to smile and say hello to Mr. Oreg and lead Ellen out of the store. Then, I ate honey chestnuts. right! ah! it hurts! it hurts? Do you know how sick it is? Why are you fucking again! Anger soared at Ellens red g. Wrapped around my two backpacks, I started walking while holding on to the Q&A dancers cheek. Ah, let go! A handful of cheeks pinched, Ellen struggled on her limbs, trying to free herself from my grasp. Of course, it was impossible for a superfluous human to shake me off. ah! Michinoma! Next, Norao! Shut up dude. You really cant. With the heart of a mother dragging her disobedient elementary school son away, I took a big stride. Near a deserted pier, I threw away my backpack and stood facing Ellen. Oh, it hurts! right! Evil! This time, with a little more force, the boy grabbed his forehead and let out tears. I wanted to spank him, but I held back because he wasnt that young. What on earth do you believe in and act like that? Why are you doing this all of a sudden! You exin first. What do you mean by magic tool? you grove Was it a magic tool? Ellen, who was rubbing her forehead, red at me with watery eyes and said, okay. Why is it a magic tool! What is the effect? fire immunity and that and that. Ha, do you believe in that? Seriously, my stomach is boiling. Can I make this guy a mate? Honestly, it would have been fine if the ability contained in the robe was something like Sanctuary that spreads an area shield. Even if it was to pour a cold storm around, I would have been angry, but I would have understood. But what about it? fire immunity? Then what if Oreg detonated the real orb? what? I am. Wouldnt I be dead? At my question, he gave a puzzled expression for a moment, then quickly asked back. Did you believe the ckmail? What if you dont believe me? What kind of idiot kills himself for a few extra bucks? What if? Can you tell me? You didnt do it after all! Oh, its really hard to bear. Really, if this guy was a man, he would have killed half of them. Is this your colleague? It doesnt matter if your life is staked. Whatever the oue, I wont get hurt! Is it a colleague to act like this! At my emotional words, Ellen flinched for a moment, then fought back while pretending to be cool. I didnt gamble, I just judged the situation correctly. And thanks to that judgment, you saved a silver coin! It is a consequential story. Did you risk my life for that little piece of silver? Without even discussing a word with me! Dont you see how selfish and irresponsible this is? At my words, he averted his gaze and pursed his lips. Whoa. be patient It was said that if you have three people to endure, you can avoid murder. And thats not all. what else. What if you act like that and Oreg wants revenge? Or if you are greedy for your robe? Its not that difficult. Just give the thugs in town a couple of gold coins and tell them to kill you and me and steal the robe. How easy is it? We are strangers anyway and we are the ones who will leave. is not it? Does the Grove protect against knives and sticks? You dont seem to be able to block the window? Ellen bit her lip and rolled her eyes for a moment, then looked at me and looked away. How can you do such a thing when youre a person who has been doing business in the city all his life? That old woman cant do that herself, and if someone else does it, the words will leak out. Everyone else is a potential robber or murderer? How can you be so sure? Thats Its no big deal if Oreg spreads rumors. What if everyone in the city found out that your robe is incredibly valuable? Are you okay though? I cant do that, but he couldnt find the words to answer, so I sighed and sat down on a wooden board piled up nearby. I took a deep breath, calmed down my anger, and patted the side. what. Sit down. When I gestured again with a determined look, he hesitated for a moment before finally sitting next to him. My mother reached out to me, remembering the way my sister used to scold her nieces and nephews. My hand. What to do. When he answered bluntly, I sighed and spoke in a serious tone. Hands up if you know I did something wrong. why are your hands? hurry. If not, werepletely finished here. You go your way and I go mine. The hesitant guy finally reached out, and I stretched out my hands and folded them up and down. Her small, slender hand trembled and shriveled. I opened my mouth while holding his hand. There are things we must keep in order to be colleagues. What is it? Its trust. Trust that we wont endanger each other. What I want from you is not difficult. Im not asking you to die for me, and Im not asking you to blindly follow my words. Trust is not that difficult. We just need to be a little considerate of each other. Wouldnt the action youre doing now put the other person in danger? What action should you take to make both of you safe? Thats all you have to think about. He didnt answer me, but the way he lowered his eyes didnt seem to be ignoring my words at all. Skinship was so effective that the simple act of holding hands was enough to shorten the psychological distance with the other person. Of course, basic trust must be premised. And when I thought about it, Ellen, though constantly tickling, definitely had some trust in me. Ellens saving me was a process of what she did to protect her life, but my saving Ellen was an end in itself. Ellen must have known the difference. I told Ellen, hoping that my body heat would pass through my folded hands. So something like today shouldnt happen again. Because it was an act that could hurt me at least once. Id rather just pay a silver coin than take that risk. And I will do the same. It means you wont needlessly risk your life. okay? w O W Okay, it seems to have worked to some extent. Now, if you wrap it up with a warm hug dang! dang! dang! dang! what? Suddenly a bell rang from the tower. It was a beat without any pitch, but the urgency of the beat was enough toplete the ominous performance. Look over there! The ce Ellen pointed was towards the sea. As soon as I turned my eyes to it, I felt a chill run down my spine. Its a pirate! As Ellen screamed and whispered, the entrance of the bay into South Harbor was filled with ships of all sizes. The small boats he had seen before could not be counted, and there seemed to be tenrge sailboats with two or more sails. run! I quickly picked up my backpacks, wrapped them around, and grabbed Ellens hand. Then he started running like crazy. Where are you going! To the tower! The official name of the castle tower is Sogeumseong. Compared to what I saw from Earth it was a structure simr to the Tower of London in London. Of course, it was much smaller than that and had no moat or castle. Anyway, the salt castle is where the lord of the castle stays. Of course, numerous soldiers would be guarding the surroundings. I nced back and saw that the small boats had already hit the pier. However, since a significant number of soldiers had already gathered at the pier, it did not seem easy to break through. Meanwhile, even though they were running pretty fast, Ellen was following her own way. It was about time to run like crazy and leave the street lined with street vendors. A group of soldiers were running towards this side in line with the five. It seemed to be going to the pier. As I continued to run, I estimated the size of the soldiers. Because they were running in four columns, it was not difficult to count them. When we had counted to the thirteenth line, suddenly a man who appeared to be an officer or a nomissioned officer shouted at us. Hey guys! A mercenary! I instinctively felt that I had been fucked. Chapter 14 My Viins Episode 014 5-1. The killers debut stage (1) Dont make me ask again! Are you a mercenary? I wanted to deny it, but I just couldnt. I was wearing a usible breastte, a waist-en-pulsion and a buckler. If not a mercenary, who the hell goes around armed like this? I tried to keep my cool and answered the shouter. I am a mercenary! what? are you next to me A wizards outfit? The man, who was not sure if he was an officer or not, broke away from the ranks and stood in front of us with three or four of his men. Unlike the soldiers wearing thick quilted armor, the man was wearing armor in which pieces of iron were delicately joined in the shape of scales. It was quite intimidating to see him wearing an iron helmet with the eyes, nose and mouth exposed in the shape of a T and holding a il (iron il) with arge piece of metal dangling around. While the man had a face that was hard to read, the soldiers standing behind him were openly sending wary nces. Surely you dont suspect its a pirate? Uh, maybe. Because we are strangers. Im-p, Ellen, who was about to reply, quickly blocked her mouth and pulled her behind me. Then, he squeezed his arm so that he couldnte out, and answered instead. This guy is my nephew. I am still a student because I am too young to use magic. A student. The officer looked at me with ssy eyes. Pyeonggyeongjang man told me not to look the other person in the eyes when ying Goura. For some reason, I looked straight into the eyes of the officer, feeling that if I turned my head, themand would fall immediately. Mr. You must go. unarmed? Is it the name of the crest? Anyway, themander-in-chief heard the whisper of the soldier standing next to him and looked at me and ordered. The lord of the castle has issued a mobilization order, so follow me. If you disobey, you will be put in prison. All right. Then send only my nephew to the tower No right now! Youre not even a child, so cant you even run away by yourself? The militarymander, who shouted, left without hearing an answer. However, it was not possible to ignore his orders and escape. Two soldiers were watching me with their eyes wide open, and another group of soldiers was approaching from afar. But as soon as themander disappeared, El Ren shook my hand and shouted. A student? I am a proud one! quiet! I hurriedly covered Ellens mouth and met her eyes. Yeah I know. You are a confident wizard and one day you will be the greatest wizard in the Middle World. At my whisper, Ellen calmed down a bit. But right now youre not in a state where you cant demonstrate the functional side of a mage, right? So Hey! How long are you going to talk! If you dont go right away, Ill arrest you! damn how long its been A quick nce reveals impatience on the soldiers faces. Soldiers inbat are beings who do not know what they are going to do. Provoking the soldiers was never a wise option. I hurriedly handed the bag to the guy and said. Your job now is to guard the luggage. I bought it cheaply thanks to you, but wouldnt it be a shame if I lost it? Wait a minute you Go quickly! I push Ellen away with all my might, then turn around and start running with the soldiers. I felt a strong gaze behind my back. Didnt look back. The army continued to grow in number as they rushed to the docks. It was because they grabbed and dragged armed people by foot. Thanks to this, by the time we reach the pier, mercenaries or sailors guild guards should I say mobilization troops? Such people reached 900 people. By order of one officer, the mobilized men were divided between two sergeants. It seemed to be a n to operate separately from the existing troops, but it was a very wise choice. I didnt know if it was to my advantage or not. In fact, I was pretty optimistic about the situation until I reached the dockside. The soldiers guarding South Harbor were well-armed and well-disciplined. The chain ofmand was also firmly established, and there were about five or six people dressed as wizards. On the other hand, the pirates I dealt with a few days ago were nothing more than beggars with only one weapon. In addition to that, there were already a considerable number of soldiers at the pier, so it was thought that it would be easy to drive out the pirates. However, the reality was very different from my expectations. Militia! from now on! You sound like a militia. What is the name of the militia? Militia. None of the people gathered here can be called citizens of South Harbor. While wheezing, I slowly moved forward following themand of the sergeant. Standing shoulder to shoulder with the mercenaries on either side, he kept his pace so as not to fall behind or lead. But why did I take the lead among the 60 militiamen? Are you out of luck? Did you do something wrong? The answer was this enemy-like Buckler! Didnt Buckler also say to stand in the first row because its a shield? At most, if you cover one shoulder, its the size of Dyne. I was really sad. Meanwhile, Seongjus soldiers took up positions in the center and right wing, and mobilized soldiers, or militia, were organized on the left wing. The ranks that had taken up positions on the pier continued to move forward in the direction of the pier. The pier had already been upied by pirates. It seemed that all the soldiers guarding the pier had either died or fled. How could beggars with only one weapon crush well-armed soldiers? Because not all pirates were beggars . As if cutting off my thoughts, a sharp wave-like sound passed over my head. It may be because of my mood, but it felt like I had brushed my hair, and chills ran down my spine. In a moment of horror, the arrows fired from behind hit the pirates. These poorly armed men who stood at the forefront of the pirate ranks were pierced by arrows and bled to death. ncing back, I saw soldiers perched on the roof of the building eagerly reloading their crossbows. Ooh! We shoot too! Shoot them boys! There was amotion among the pirates once and an arrow was shot. puck. Keuw I almost got hit. An arrow had lodged itself in the shield of the mercenary next to it, making a dull sound. I was terribly resentful of myself at this moment. To be precise, he resented Kim Seung-su of the past, who was equipped with a buckler, saying that he had the option of opportunity attack. Kim Seung-soo is like this stupid dealer. It was the same magic item anyway, but its just a big one. I regret it even more when I see the reliable original shield that covers the entire upper body of the man next to me. The buckler was only the size of my head, so I felt like I would have to jab it rather than hold it to block the arrow. But the problem was that the arrows were really terribly fast. It seemed to be three times faster than Ryu Hyun-jins fastball. So I lifted my buckler and covered only my head and neck. Ugh, this is why I should have bought the helmet first ! Kek! Like a shotgun, no, just a shotgun hit me in the chest. Although it bounced off the breastte, the suffocating pain is transmitted Are you okay? Kuh, yes, its fine. After hearing my answer, the mercenary man came to Batu next to me. As the man on the right came closer, the shield he was wearing in his left hand naturally covered my right shoulder. Could this man be from heaven? Thank you Hehe, do you use a knife? Look behind me. yes? Yes Yes I nodded with a trembling face. I must have thought that I was a pretty strong guy after seeing my physicality and the pulse I picked up. In fact, I was almost in a panic right now. Fighting with a few pirates on a ship and fighting with an army were twopletely different things. The ce that was sucked into chaos was literally a battlefield. The sound of heavy breathing and shouts, the sound of arrows cutting through the airor wood grain or fleshand the sound of screams made my ears stop. The fishy smell of the sea and blood, the smell of sweat and oil, and the acrid smell of burnt numb my nose. Countless pirates were visible under the lifted buckler. It was so full of sight that I couldnt even guess how many there were. It sounds like someone is talking on the sidelines, but I cant hear anything. Armed men squeezed out from among the beggar-like pirates. He wore an iron mask with a chain hood and chain armor that reached down to his knees, and he was holding arge two-handed axe. This doesnt work. Dangerous. Seeing their eyes, I thought I should run away. They were bloodthirsty wild beasts, and I was just the underdog who was lucky enough to fight to the death and win. could never win hey! Huh billion! I was startled by a hand tapping on my back and turned around. Then there was a woman, not a woman, standing there. The female warrior wearing a round helmet frowned at my face. What is this guy? Were you really scared? What is it? Look ahead and tell me! oh im crazy To look back when the enemy is right in front of you! When an arrow went through my feet, I screamed in annoyance. Oh shit! What! Ha, the temperament. Im going to rush with my colleagues, so please look behind me. What is that Before I could finish my answer, the sergeant let out a loud roar. Militia! charge! Whoa! Then the female warrior shouted as if she had waited and ran forward. Five mercenaries ran after her, shouting at each other. The old man who covered my shoulders was also covered. Before the soldier next to the sergeant could blow his horn, the female warrior and her men had jumped forward about four or five paces from the ranks. Turn around! Death! In the next moment, everyone around them started charging. In the midst of that overwhelming madness and fighting spirit, I just stood there with my chin rattled. What is this crazy thing? hey! Charge! While I was unable to do this or that, a sergeant with a wild beard approached me and threatened me. Rush, coward! match! A hand d in a rough leather glove pped the p. this bastard? Instead of barely feeling any pain, extreme shame and displeasure erupted from the pit of the stomach. Kwajik. The kick that had been kicked up quickly got stuck in the sergeants stomach. Billion! When a sergeant with an N-shaped waist kneels down and vomits, the two soldiers standing behind him are startled and point their spears at me. You bastard, youre crazy! Drop your weapon! Whoa- Looking at the sergeant stomping under his feet, an enormous amount of air filled his lungs as if his chest had been pierced. Yes, I was Phoenix, not Kim Seung-soo. He was not a thirty-year-old petit bourgeois, but a full-blooded blood knight. Oh see lime. Blood king blood knight. Ill name the character like this. Put down your weapon, you bastard! The soldier shouted and threw out his spear. The spear fired by the soldier was surprisingly slowpared to an arrow. Even if he yawned and pushed it out with a buckler, he was confident enough to repel it. Quick! Billion and Buckler went beyond simply bouncing the spear and broke the spear. My bodys strength and the power of the ring, a relic of the dead blood knight,bined, and my strength exceeded the boundaries of a superhuman. A feeling of omnipotence that had been forgotten for a while squirmed and flowed through his body. The blood of a ferocious warrior began to heat up the spirit of an ordinary petit bourgeois. hey. What what is it? Seeing the two trembling soldiers, I said in a calm tone. This was self-defense. Are you angry or not? What kind of bullshit is that I dont have much to say. I nced ahead. The mercenaries and the pirates were mixed and continued the turmoil of Abigyuhwan. I pointed in that direction and said. Am I rushing now? what? Im rushing right now. I didnt protest, so you guys have to testify. Got it? The soldiers met each others eyes with trembling expressions. boring pups. There is no time to talk to these guys. This dirty mercenary Wow I kicked it pretty hard and got it up. Whats more surprising is that he looked at the battlefield before getting angry with me. Damn it He spat out a small curse with a darkenedplexion. is it disadvantageous? I dont know how to look at it. you! Eh yes? Ugh, I did something wrong, so Im going to say respectful words. Looks like youre using some force. Well I tend to be like that. Heh, what a dog. Cut down twenty enemies. Then I will forgive you. twenty? okay! I was worried because I had an ident, but Im d I did. but twenty? It seems like a lot but I couldnt be haggling here. I thought there would be a real bounty if I did. I promise! Yes, you bastard! As soon as I heard the sergeants answer, I kicked the ground. Then, he cut his wrist with a pulse. Blood spurted out and wrapped itself around Pearl Sean and the shield. Then, a burning thirst took over all over his body. At first nce, his vision was red, but his senses were sharper than ever. And if there is no shout in the charge, I feel empty. I squeezed my stomach and screamed like crazy. Kwaaa! Chapter 15 My Viins Episode 015 5-1. The killers debut stage (2) Jumping in front of the pirates, I screamed and lowered my pulse. shred. O A pirate wearing an iron mask raised an ax to block it, but I pushed Fulsion violently. Kkeuk kkeureuk! The violently pushed pulse split the guys neck in half. Grabbing his neck, he threw the staggering guy behind him, then turned and stabbed Pulsion. Cheer. Pulsion dug into another iron masks stomach. The bloody de soaked in his blood was shining brighter than before. Heh heh heh heh! The iron mask with its belly pierced let out a scream that could not be distinguished whether it was a scream or a shout and swung the axe. O I quickly threw my upper body back and kicked my feet. The guy rolled his body and copsed when his romance was broken and the pulse was pulled out. Is it because of the hot blood? My body felt like it was getting hot too. I jumped at a pirate right away. He loved the way his eyes glistened with fear through his dirty hair. This time, Pulse was swung without any skill. Suffering! The heavy de swung almost horizontally and dug into the naked pirates armpit. Hehehehehehehe! Pulsion tore through the breastbone and corbone as if splitting the head. I screamed madly and swung a pulse that emitted a magical light. The head with arms soared into the sky, and astonished gazes gathered. then i realized A life as a killer that unfolds in the future. The true debut stage of that life is right here right now. The thirst that dominated the whole body was instantly satisfied, and intense pleasure wrapped around the whole body. I gritted my teeth at the sensation that ran up my spine. Kwuuu I barely swallowed the moaning that erupted and looked around. Whoa! The spirited mercenaries were pushing them. Uh ha ha! Why did youe now! I have a problem for a while. The angel uncle greeted me with a heartyugh. The uncle was wearing a leather armor with gongs in between, but the armor was full of blood as if he had already gone on a rampage. While chatting with him, pirates with spears approached me. It seemed like they were trying to keep me in check, who had cut down two iron masks and a beggar in an instant. 6( Ah o As soon as I saw them, thirst rose again from the bottom of my stomach. The thought right before the intense hunger struck became clearer. One thought. Kim Seung-soo does not even know the letter -I in swordsmanship . I dont know how to do it. I learned Taekwondo, but Ive never done a fistfight since I became an adult. Phoenix must have learned swordsmanship. I must have learned a shield. Swordfighting is the basic setting of a blood knight. So, the basic skills learned in the body are But thats Phoenix and I dont know. Im stillpletely new to swordsmanship or shield art. Then how should I fight? The answer was in the stats. Strength 20 Agility 16 Health 18. I didnt invest in magic at all, so I reached level 11. As a standard, there can be no better physical spec than this. If you add the unique item Dragon yers ring stats to strength 23 agility 19 health 18. This is a stronger spec than most melee characters in the 20 level. The moment the stat exceeds 10 From this point on, you can no longerpare yourself to ordinary people. If you exceed 20, you are a superman . I had to use it. I had to use it . It was stronger, faster, and stronger than the enemy. The answer was to kill them in an instant without giving them a chance to practice their skills or use the principles of martial arts. .I rushed, clearing the spearhead with a pulse. There was no shouting or cheering. A sharp greuk . I died in a foam of blood. An iron mask hiding behind the pirates with spears popped out and swung a two-handed axe. It was a fierce attack with full body strength. I raised my buckler to block it. Zeng ! Because I blocked itpletely orthodoxly, the heavy two-handed ax bounced back along the trajectory it hit. My arm was tingling. And while I was blocking the axe, I cut the pulsion sideways and blew off another beggar pirates arm. Keep -Kep s sharp scream ended with a sharp knife piercing his throat. Uh, supply is lost. It was the courteous female warrior who stole my supply and demand. The female warrior with scarlet hair was not very tall, but had a stocky body. He was wearing a leather vest over the chain armor that covered his shoulders, and he was holding arge round shield and a straight sword like a Roman soldier would use. Come together! At the cry of the female warrior, six or seven mercenaries gathered around them. In the meantime, she pounced on an iron mask. Aww! Just as he was about to sh the ax with a roar, the female warrior stretched out her original shield and shed the armpit of the iron mask with the shield de. Ouch. The pirate tried to hit the ax in the middle of it, but the original shield that dug into his armpit at an angle prevented him from striking the axe. Crackle. While the ax scraped the surface of the shield and the metal in the middle. Fu-wook! The female warrior thrust her sword into the mans chin. Swinging the buckler and breaking the head of a pirate, I looked sideways at the female warriors movements and marveled inwardly. thats the skill The female warriors battle was beautiful. The de that climbed up the opponents sword like a snake cut his throat. The sword poking between the open guards of the shield pierced the eye. While the sword tied the opponents weapon, the de of the shield struck the neck. She seemed to have a solution for every situation. While the female warrior took care of the three pirates, the mercenaries banded together and formed a square in the enemy camp. Whereas me? Whoa! With the three spears stuck under his armpits, he swung around greatly. Damn what power. Oops! Then the pirates who were holding the spears rolled on the ground and collided with other pirates, missing the spears in vain and bounced off. When a pirate attacked from behind, holding his breath, I quickly turned around and kicked the shield he was holding. Coudantang. He tumbled and fell, and I ran and trampled his head. Then, he stabbed another pirate right next to him in the back. What an idiot he cursed and staggered. Then, as if the mercenary who was dealing with the pirate had waited, he shed his sword and finished it off. A female pirate was stabbed in the side by a spear that came out of nowhere while charging toward me. Poo-wook. Huh. Seeing her crouching forward, I wanted to finish her off, but another enemy was charging at me. I aimed at him and swung a pulse, but boom! this. It was short. It is because the gap is not familiar to the body. bang! I pushed my shoulder and pushed the pirate away. It floated in the air for a while as if it had been hit by a car, then rolled on the floor. A nearby mercenary finished him off. Crazy, I lost it again. It was not difficult to keep up with the supply and demand in this close to messy battle. Whispering alone, I looked at the mercenary who had gone through the supply and demand Whoa, it was the angel from before. Heh O _ C The man looked quite tired. Looking closely, the armor was cracked as if the side had been severely cut, and blood flowed down from the gap. I immediately ran towards it and cut down the pirate who was aiming for the uncles back. The heavy pulse cut through the leather armor and shoulder and dug into the pit of the stomach. puck. After kicking him, he took down the nearby ones in turn. One hit the neck, one cut the stomach, and the other cut off the leg and then stabbed the neck. Even the most vicious pirates were fed up with the terrible sight. What is that crazy thing? Besiege that crazy bastard! My fight wasnt pretty at all. There was no skill or skill. Instead, all of the people who were attacked by me had their limbs cut off or their bodies cut in half. Perhaps because of the brutal sight, no one jumped at me, and I had to move diligently first. You have to avoid it! Someone bring a! A few of them forcibly shouted, but most of the pirates were backing away little by little from before. Kk uh huh. During a brief lull, another intense pleasure soared. I trembled for a moment, trying not to make ugly noises. Suddenly, when I looked up, I could feel dozens of terrified gazes. Wow, Ive never felt in my life I feel like Im the main character of the world. I trembled with a feeling of superiority and shouted. Come on, you cowardly bastards! Unfortunately, however, my shouting became a promation of the end of the battle. I cant fight something like that! Run away! When the pirates turned their backs, the mercenaries eyes shed. Then he abandoned his careful fighting stance and began to unleash his weapon as if hunting. More pirates died in an instant than ever before. I didnt stand still either. From the moment they turned their back on me, I took care of my supply and demand. Of course, I didnt cut off the head from the corpse rolling on the floor. Instead, he decapitated those who escaped. Thats how I collected 20 supplies. The battle was over before sunset. The pirates were disorganized, and less than half of the many pirate ships escaped the pier. About 50 of the 200 soldiers who were in charge of the center and right wing were killed, but they killed about 200 pirates. Although the damage was great, it was a good criminal record. Of the sixty militiamen who served on the left wing, twenty died. The number of pirates dealt with was as high as two hundred. Thirty-three of them were killed by one man. As he watched the battlefield being sorted out while brooding over the victory, the militarymander suddenly frowned. what is this? Looking at the mercenary who killed the thirty-three pirates, themander made a mysterious expression. I had an appointment with a sergeant earlier. But you cant see it The mercenary was remarkably tall and his body was stained with blood. He was still holding the steel buckler, and in the same hand he was holding the ignorant-looking Pulsion in reverse. As if it had been lost, Pulsion was revealing a white de, but strangely, there was not a single drop of blood on it. What the hell did you promise to do like this Then I made a small mistake He said he would forgive me if I brought him twenty supplies. Saying that, the mercenary wiped his face. The blood that must have belonged to someone else was wiped away, revealing ck eyes and a handsome face. His eyes were sharp and his features were clear, giving him a ferocious impression, but his expression was submissive, so it was not obvious. I dont know what mistake I made but I cant hold you ountable. Ha is it? Fortunately, the. Twenty heads were scattered at the feet of the mercenary who scratched his head with a polite face. Her hair was twisted and tied together to make it easier to move, and it looked like a potato pulled out by its stem. The militarymander swallowed the nausea and spoke to the mercenary. I should rather be rewarded. I will inform the lord of your achievements. thank you! When the mercenary bowed his head politely, the militarymander waved his hand. For now, go over there and get your reward. A message from the lord of the castle will arrive soon, so wait. Yes,mander. As the mercenary left, the militarymander involuntarily let out a sigh of relief. Somehow hes creepy. I thought so for a while. The mercenary, who was walking, turned his upper body and head slightly to look at the militarymander. The mercenary whirled and said to the militarymander who stopped breathing. By the way you dont even know my name or where Im staying, so how do you get a message? Instead of saying, Tomorrow nobody in this city will know your name, so what does it matter? Come to think of it, I see. Then could you tell me your name and where you are staying? he asked. The mercenary replied with a smile on his face. Phoenix. This is Phoenix staying at the inn in Batgo-dong. Seeing the blood-soaked smile, the militarymander unknowingly gripped the handle of the iron il. The tall mercenary, who knew this or not, took a quick step forward and was receiving the reward while bowing his head politely. He smiled broadly when he learned that he had received three times as much silver as the others. The militarymander thought he was someone to watch. Chapter 16 My Viins Episode 016 52. Maintenance (1) I sat in front of theputer as usual. As soon as I get off work Huh work? Did you go to work today? is it the weekend? In the monitor, the blood knights were running amok like crazy. It was like moving freely, killing enemies, drinking blood, and trembling. It seems crazy. Click, click, click. No matter how many times I tapped the keyboard and mouse, the blood knight was still moving freely. what is this? I wondered if there was something wrong, so I picked up the mouse and looked at the back. suck! I was surprised and shrugged. It was because the unique LED of the optical mouse was shining dark red when it met the sticky blood. Looking closely, the hand holding the mouse was rough, long, and thick. Arent these my hands? no its not my hand Who am I? Looking back, my hand was right. His hands were soaked in blood as he was ustomed to, but almost all of them belonged to others. At that time, shouts erupted from all directions. Whoa! death! Whoa, what am I thinking? during the war! I quickly raised my shield. Then, he moved the blood on his hand and wrapped it around Pulsion. oh oh The bloody de that emits a magical light gradually growsrger. It gets longer, thicker, and ugly. Just in time, the pirates were running in a line. Looking at it from the front, its not like its one person. no, there are several Arent you a pirate? Ellen? who are the guys in the back? Indian Hollywood Actor Athlete Naked Skinny ck and White Movie Female Lead Artificial Idol Old Monk with White Hair No answer. I cant help it. He stretched out a de long enough to touch the horizon. As the pirate burst intoughter and was torn in two, a sudden sense of ejaction came. Seung-soo Kim, I am an office worker, I am a murderer, I am a blood knight, K-2 410997 K-2 410997 A good son, a hackneyed bastard. I tried to suppress it, but failed. The lord of the South Harbor, inspired by the killing of hundreds of pirates, sent out a fleet. The purpose of the expedition was to expel the pirates and break the sea blockade. Despite the great victory, Seongju was still outnumbered, so Seongju requested cooperation from private ships anchored in the port. It was an unavoidable situation because the pier was attacked, many military ships were burned, and many sailors died. Numerous archers and sailors lined up on the military ship and raised the anchor. As horns and drums began to sound,rge sails were unfurled. There were only about 20 military ships, but 30 captured pirate ships and 30 civilian ships were requisitioned. In addition, small ships with a crew of less than 30 also added strength to close to 100 ships. There was no such event during gamey, so I watched the fleets departure with a half-expectation and half-concern. I was worried that the blockade would be lifted and peace woulde to the city, and that the scenario I knew would not work. Anyway, the naval battle started and at first the South Harbor side had a pretty good advantage. The leading warships carrying wizards broke through the entrance of the bay, and the fleet quickly set up camp. I dont know if it was the order of the castle lord or not, but the civilian ships left the bay at the very end and settled down on the left wing. It was as if the left wing had been entrusted to the mercenaries in the Battle of the Docks. However, thend and sea conditions were vastly different. If you recall the battle at the wharf the city was under siege and under attack, so the mercenaries including myself or the guards of the upper ranks had no ce to escape. If they ran away and the army lost, they would be captured by pirates and enved, and if the army won, they would be imprisoned by the order of the castle lord. There was no choice but to fight to the death. But for private ships, the situation is a little different. Unlike onnd, once you get out of the narrow entrance of the bay, the vast sea spreads out, and the pirates siege was surprisingly loose. In the end, some merchant ships chose to survive even if they became cowards rather than die fighting for the besieged city. When the warships started fighting the pirate ships, they fled to the west. Only a couple of ships escaped the first time, but that alone was enough to shake the fleet. In addition, the pirates cleverly opened the way for the escaping merchant ships, and other civilian ships who witnessed it threw the liaison officer dispatched by the castle owner into the sea and fled. The remaining fleet, centered on the military ships, also fought their way. However, as a result, the South Harbor fleet was almost destroyed and the blockade of the pirates was still strong. As such, the atmosphere in the city gradually deteriorated. Huh! Opening my eyes, I barely swallowed my screams and caught my breath. In that state, he only rolled his eyes and looked around. It seemed to be dawn when I saw the dim blue light leaking into the room. The mercenaries who were sleeping snoring on the rags and straw sticking out of the bed came into view one after another. At first nce, it was apletely different scene from the ce I had seen in my dreams-a strange yet familiar four-person room at the Boat Go-dong Inn. I let out a deep sigh of relief. Whoa. what? I dont remember exactly, but it seemed like I had a thrilling dream I tilted my head and went through my bag next to the bed. Because of the battle that had happened a week ago, I had to leave all my clothes in the bathhouse. It waspletely soaked in blood, so no matter how much I sucked it, the blood kepting out. While I made some money, I paid a penny and left it. I couldnt be naked while I checked in theundry, so I bought two sets of clothes at a store that sells used clothes. It wasnt a sturdy leather suit worn for adventure, but just in cloth. If possible, I wanted to buy several types of clothes, but there were not many clothes that fit in the first ce, so I had no options. This was because Phoenixs body was one head taller than that of ordinary people. Of course, the clothes here arepletely different from those worn on Earth. The underwear was a piece of fabric that looked like white shorts, but it wasnt too bad considering that I was wearing a generously sized trunk. No, there is a string at the bottom that can be tightened and tied, so it was quitefortable. I didnt dry it in my pants. However, the pants look a little tight. I dont know if the entire Middle World is like this or if the people of the Mno Kingdom wear it this way, but socks and pants are one piece. If you exin it like this, you might think of stockings, but the material was just made of cloth, and the width was generous, so it wasfortable. It also has straps that can be tightened at the ankles, knees, thighs, and waist, so you can adjust it to fit your body shape. So, although it is a little ufortable to put on and take off, the fit is not that bad. The top was a style of cloth that stretched to the thighs and was secured with a belt. I felt a bit empty because the front end was loose, but Hey, how is it? I have a good body. Still, it was a bit disappointing that there were no dry socks. Oh, and I chose two sets of tops and bottoms and even something like an underwear belt, and I got five pennies for each one. Its not like theres such a thing as a clothing factory, but it was amazing that it was so cheap. Of course, there are cheap ones because they are second-hand goods. And because of these cheap clothes, I decided to stopparing the value of the currency used here to Earth. In the meantime, I tried to calcte the approximate amount of Korean currency per penny while paying for lodging and meals, but I couldnt. The value of a product or service is so different from mymon sense that it is impossible to calcte it. I was in the middle of picking up the armor while thinking about that. Ugh. The man lying on the bed next to him got up and rubbed his face. A shaggy beard and a face filled withrge and small scars were crumpled from a hangover. Hes still ugly, but since hes like that, theres no such thing as an orc kid. Kheung, are you awake already? Sleep some more, man. It smells so bad. okay? Then he put his hand over his mouth and sniffed to smell my breath. This drunk mans name is Gilius, a mercenary. He was the grateful man who talked to me next to me and covered me with a shield a little while I was riding in the dockside battle. The two young men spread out on different beds are Mr. Giliuss colleagues. Originally, there was another colleague, but it is said that he was stabbed to death by a pirates spear. Old man, why are you so skinny when your wound hasnt healed in a while? Are you skinny? What am I? Are you asking because you really dont know? After living like that, I get sick with alcohol or syphilis, so I search all over the ce. This ignorant bastard has been fighting since morning. The old man opened his ringed eyes and groped for his bedside wheezing. Hey, I used to look like I was messing around. Old man here. He took the canteen I gave him and gulped it down, then groaned and stole his mouth. Do you have a sword fight with the captain today? Its not a sword fight, its sparring, sparring. Dalian for training! What is the use of training? A strong cub like a bear. A bear should fight like a bear, not try to fight like a fox. Oh, stop talking bullshit and go to sleep. I snatched the water bottle from the man who was talking about something and left the room. Older Gilius seemed like a nice person, but half of what he said was nonsense or drunk, so there was no need to listen. As I was about to head to the backyard, the door to the room on the other side was thrown open. The one who opened the door and appeared was Ellen, a little girl with the top of her head barely touching my pituitary nd. what. Are you awake? uh. good morning. The boy rubbed his eyes and greeted me in a hushed voice. His face was flushed with fatigue. I was very concerned about the guy yawning and walking away, so I followed him and asked. Hey are you okay? uh. Do you think you will copse any minute? get some sleep. The guy has been immersed in meditation for the past week. Meditation to calm ones mind is treated as a necessary routine for wizards, but hes been a bit harshtely. I only slept for a couple of hours a day and meditated the rest of the time. Despite my worried advice, he shook his head with half-closed eyes. Its better than looking. And if its because of the sewer, dont worry, Ill go to bed early today. A week has passed since the battle at the docks ended. Neither I nor Ellen had been ying for a while, but it was a bit frustrating because the nned sewerage exploration was not being carried out. Im nning on going down the sewer tomorrow but Ill have to reconsider if he stays like this. Is the sewer a problem? What if you end up lying down? Because its not that tidy. He tried to avoid my worried gaze and acted the other way. Actually, it wasnt that he couldnt figure out why he was overdoing it. It seemed that he had in mind the fact that he had not been able to participate in the Battle of the Docks. When he was almost captured by the military, he seemed a bit angry with me for deceiving himself as a student and not a wizard. I felt a little sorry, but I tried to put on a stern expression and said. Anyway, dont be foolish and take good care of yourself. This young guy Ah, nagging again. Go quickly and rx. Grania seems to being out soon. Oh yeah? Then Ill go first. At his words, I quickly headed towards the backyard. Then, when I nced back, Ellen was just yawning with a sleepy face. Are you okay? damn. Oh yes. You look fine. Chapter 17 My Viins Episode 017 52. Maintenance (2) The gang that Uncle Gilius belonged to consisted of a total of 6 people, 4 warriors, 1 archer and 1 priest. The leader of the gang was a mercenary named Grania. It was thanks to Uncle Giliuss ir that I was able to get along with this gang. After the Battle of the Docks was over, I was getting paid and I was collecting loot, and I was pretending to be friendly. Of course, even within the Grania gang, there were a few people who didnt like me. It was a natural reaction since he would have seen me run amok during the battle. It was also a technique that gave off an ominous appearance in many ways. But because of my good manners and good looks, I soon made some friends with everyone. It was the attitude that I dont like idiots, but if its idiots on our side, it doesnt matter. Then, after a drink together, the entire gang moved their lodgings to the Batgo-dong Inn. They said they were dissatisfied with the inn they were staying at, but they were truly exciting mercenaries. The person I became closest to after Uncle Gilius was Grania, the leader of the gang. The vermillion-haired female warrior whom I admired in a battle by the docks. She was Grania. I dont know what shes like as a leader, but from my point of view, she was definitely a skilled fighter. right! Concentrate! oh. Taking advantage of my distraction, Grania pushed up the original shield and cut off my wooden sword and arm. As soon as the guard opens, Granias neck sword strikes at her chin. Woo = 7 Ha quickly pulled up the buckler to block it, but Grania tapped the buckler and turned her wrist using a long anti-stic force. widely! hit the other shoulder. Tsk right. When I backed down, admitting defeat, Grania also stopped and asked a question. Isnt the gap between the shield and the sword widened again this time? Thats right. When to operate the buckler? Pay special attention to the coordination of both hands. okay. go again. As soon as he finished speaking, Grania took a posture. It was the posture of holding a sword in the middle, covering the head and shoulders obliquely with the circle shield held in the left arm. Whoa. I took a deep breath and took a pose. It was the posture of stretching both legs slightly apart and bending them, then gathering the wooden sword and buckler forward. Among the mercenaries, Grania had excellent skills. No matter how much I was limiting my strength and speed, Phoenix was still absolutely superior to Grania in terms of physique and Lichs weight. However, because of the difference in skill and experience, I could hardly stand her. The sparring between me and Grania ended in as short as four or as long as fifteen, and it started again immediately. In such repetition, I was able to continue receiving corrections, experiencing, and embodying the theory . It had already been five days since he had been learning swordsmanship from Grania morning and night like this. No, its not just swordsmanship, its supposed to be learning about overallbat skills including shields. The reason for this was because of my request. Remembering her skills, I offered her a price and asked her to teach me. Upon receiving my request, Grania looked suspicious at first. I am the one who earned the not-so-funny nickname of Crazy Prosecutor for my performance on the dockside. I thought that Grania was teasing me when I asked her to teach me swordsmanship. Of course, after a couple of sparring sessions, I dispelled those doubts. It was because he realized that I was a beginner who did not even know the basics of sword fighting. Grania was suspicious of the huge gap between my skills and body, but she didnt ask any other questions. He only sparred as much as he was paid for. Granias teachings were, as expected, practical and unexpectedly scientific. Shouldnt it be epidemiological? Tadak! When the wooden swords collided in the air, I pushed them against each other while maintaining the binding (keeping the des in contact with each other). Grania, who had been stepping back, let out a short breath, raised the original shield, and shook off my sword. A small gap created like that. earth! The wooden sword that prated the small gap in an instant hit my breastte and made a light sound. Grunt. lost. Be careful of external forces. And when binding, dont just press and hold Press and pull or press and push. flexible. thats right. Are you going again? Grania took up her posture again and started approaching. Uh, the top is blocked by a shield, so I dont have the motivation to aim. Breaking through Granias shield and striking an effective blow required a great deal of concentration and luck. Grania wasnt that big. Maybe mid 160s tall? Of course, being short didnt mean looking weak. The scars across her nose, the tanned skin, and small but strong muscles represented the experiences she had umted. I stepped carefully and looked for gaps. He was wearing a round helmet and quilted armor, but his lower body was only wearing cloth pants that exposed his calves. In the end, I couldnt resist the strong calfs temptation and stabbed the wooden sword toward the bottom. Wow! Damn it, Grania quickly pulled her butt back and aimed at my head with a wooden sword before striking it down. earth! After deflecting the attack with a buckler, he targeted Granias arm and stabbed it with a wooden sword. The swiftly extended stab seeded in hitting her chest, but it was already after Granias wooden sword had gone through my wrist. When I raised my hand, Grania took a short breath and then stepped back and asked. Whoa, whoa, where is the arm attached? On the shoulder. Whoa, where is it? Not your ass. okay. When aiming for the bottom, you lose as much in reach, so you always have to be careful of the top. okay. As soon as the words were over, the Dalian resumed. When Grania made three or four simple check attacks, I calmly shed the wooden sword and slowly approached. Then, Grania suddenly swallowed her breath and rushed. Suck! Granias hands crossed and the tip of her sword pressed against the inside of her original shield. Then the original shield flipped to the right and a wooden sword came out from behind. It was an irregr stabbing attack in which the position of the shield and weapon changed in an instant. right! I quickly turned my wrist to parry the attack with my wooden sword, then pushed Granias shield away with my buckler. Then he wrapped his arms around her shoulders and walked her legs. Grania swung the wooden sword again, but since I was already close to her, it was impossible to strike effectively. Oops. Grania tried to hold on somehow, but the upper body was already suppressed and even her legs were hung. I walked over andpletely knocked over Grania. swish There wasnt enough space to finish with the wooden sword, so I quickly let go of the wooden sword and lightly tapped Granias chin with my fist. Its gone. Grania, who admitted defeat, grabbed my hand and stood up. Im used to wrestling now. No, its not that Ive gotten used to it, have I be more experienced? Fuh, does that make a difference? At my question, Grania shrugged her shoulders with a wry smile. I thought I was good at technology, but now I dont know. Are you really learning for the first time? When I smiled silently, Grania was making a disgusted expression. You dont think Ive spent five pieces of silver for a joke, do you? No matter what she thought, Granias teaching was worth the price I paid. It even made me wonder if I had given too little. It was only five days of practice, but I made great progress. The match against Grania was 41 losses in 43 matches on the first morning, 11 losses in 21 matches this morning In terms of win rate, it jumped more than ten times. If the me on the first day and the me now fight, maybe nine times out of ten I would win. This was partly because Granias teachings were great, but it was also because of the memories inherent in my body. The yable characters in the Dark World game were not ordinary civilians from the beginning, but were sufficiently trained. Even the Elemental Wizards were, ording to the setting, not boys and girls who knew nothing about magic, but wizards who had been trained in the Pce of La Pis for ten years. It was the same with the blood knights. Phoenix was the knights seed. The ss name itself, Blood Knight, was due to this setting. It is the setting of a knight who manifested blood sculling. A knights seed was a being who spent most of his teenage years masteringbat skills, starting from childhood. Poinix probably did the same, and it seemed that the techniques he had mastered at that time were engraved on his body, even if they did not remain on his head. This is probably the reason why my skills rapidly improve while sparring. And if you carefully guess, you probably still havent pulled out all of Phoenixs skills. It was because Phoenix, who had not been appointed and was no different from a knight, would not have less skills than a mere mercenary. In the sparring that followed, I finally let go of the green onion kimchi after winning three times. Grania, who was sitting on the edge of the well, grunted while wiping off sweat and dirt. Ha ha ha C Im going to die. Are you going to do it tonight too? I heard the sewer goes down tomorrow? You should rest today. And Ill practice alone for a while. okay? Well, theres nothing to teach anymore. Try to refine it in practice. If you really learned it for the first time, you would be a born genius, so your skills would improve quickly. Grania nodded as if she was relieved, and asked as if she remembered something. Oh, didnt you say you ordered a shield? huh. I was about to go find it soon. Your buckler looks pretty good, isnt it a pity? Youve learned quite a bit how to handle it. Ive only experienced two actual battles, but I learned a lot while going through the crisis of crossing death. And the most threatening thing in that crisis was none other than the arrow. I was injured enough to die from being hit by an arrow on the boat, and I was almost exhausted from the arrow on the pier. I was several times more afraid of the arrow that flew in the blink of an eye than the spear or ax in front of me. Thats why he ordered arge round shield like the one Grania was using. It didnt matter if the buckler he was using was a magic item or whatever. If things hadnt happened, I would have taken off the door and carried it around. Thats why I was afraid of arrows. are you okay. Because I practiced a lot with Giliuss shield. And I wished it was a bit heavier. Its a lump of iron, but its so small. Well, though the buckler is easy to carry, itcks stability. Its a bit disappointing to use it in a big battle. When Grania entered the inn after talking about this and that, I drew water from the well and washed my face, as was customary. It was then. hey. Eh? After blowing my nose, I looked up and saw Ellen standing there. what is this guy Where do you keep popping out? I quickly finished washing my face and asked while wiping my eyes with my sleeve. Didnt you go to meditate? I tried to, but I cant concentrate. Concentration? Hey, originally, even if you cant concentrate, you do it with your butt. What a young guy? Dont try to teach me when youre only a few years older than me. This bitch was quiet for a while, and then its like this again. Chapter 18 My Viins Episode 018 52. Maintenance (3) I dont know if I should be happy for being told that Im young or sad for being told not to be arrogant. As I stared nkly at him, the annoyed guy scratched the dirt floor with his feet and sighed. Whoa. Are you going to go to the studioter? huh. why? I go too. you also? what to do? If you want to go together, just go together. Its true. Did you entrust me with the right to enter the studio? I have to exin something, so whether or not I agree. Speaking of workshop ess, I need to exin a bit about the reward I received. For the battle at the docks, I received a fairlyrge artillery award. First of all, I received nine silver coins and decided to receive a reward from the lord of the castle. But the South Harbor fleet was destroyed before receiving the reward. What is it? In such a situation, I thought I would be beaten for no reason if I went to visit him saying, Give me that reward. So I just kept quiet. But while I was doing that, a messenger came to visit me. As a militia, they are giving out rewards to those who yed an active part in battle. When asked what kind of reward he wanted, he asked that he be allowed to use the workshop of the castle owner. The castle lords workshop was a ce he hade to know through the Grania gang, and in simple terms, it was a ce where artisans working for the city gathered. The castle lords workshop was where various equipment was made only for the lord of the castle and his subordinates. Since the lord of the castle had the most power and the most wealth in the city, it was only natural that the best artisans in the city were all gathered in the lords workshop. Because of these circumstances, Seongjus workshop was a facility that ordinary citizens could not use. I was requesting the use of the facility. As I found outter, it seemed that not only me but also quite a few mercenaries received the same benefits. The Grania gang, which yed a significant role, was one of them. I went straight to the workshop and disposed of the weapons and armor I had obtained as loot and purchased helmet, gloves, and boots. I wanted to buy shin guards too, but the money was sorelycking. Oh, the order to make the shield was also made at that time. It is also for this reason that Ellen asks me to take her to the studio. Of course, he didnt get a ticket to use the workshop. Im going with you, it doesnt matter. If the guards ask, you wont have to answer them. Cant we just say we came to watch? So what if I buy something? Will it be raining for no reason? Grunt. Ellen frowned and pursed her lips for a moment before speaking. Buy a crossbow. Even if its something small. catapult? crossbow? No crossbow! A crossbow or a crossbow but suddenly why? When I asked as if I couldnt understand, he replied in a low voice. As some say, I am a superfluous human. You have to hold something to do one persons share. But he doesnt even know how to handle other weapons Three or four reasons immediately came to mind, but he didnt bother to mention them. It was because I felt sorry and proud to try to serve one person somehow. So, after hesitating for a moment, I asked carefully. But do you have any money? A crossbow must be expensive. Oh and- Huh? Im telling you in case you dont know. I dont do money transactions well, even with my family. Ellen said, Whats with all these bastards? looked at me with a No, thats because Im not a character thats tough enough to not go through a needle at all. Well , I can lend it out as long as I have interest on the right coteral . I dont need you, you idiot. Oh yes. isnt this? On the way to the workshop, Uncle Gilius, who had woken up from a hangover, also joined them. I asked for armor repair and reinforcement. Uncle Gilius spoke with concern all the way to the studio. It was a concern about the shield I ordered. No matter how you think about it, thats a mistake. No matter how strong it is, it will be difficult to handle properly if you make it the way you ordered. Dont worry. It will be fine. The original shield used by Grania and Uncle Gilius wasrge enough to cover the entire upper body. There was a lump of iron called boss in the middle, and it was covered with rawhide, but the rest of the material was wood, so it wasnt that heavy. I guess its about 4-5 kilos? It felt a bit light to me. When I said my thoughts, Uncle Gilius frowned. Is that light? It is just right for practical use. Actually, lightness doesnt really matter. Its a problem because it splits more easily than I thought. As long as the shield blocks some arrows, its enough. What more do you want? What are you trying to stop the giants axe? The uncle was a mercenary with as much experience as his shaggy beard. So, the words about battles and equipment were quite believable. And since it breaks so easily, arent you telling me to carry an extra shield? How much is the shield you ordered? Eight pieces of silver. This crazy- Im going to die of waste, you bastard. Uncle Gilius clicked his tongue, but I also had my own thoughts. If Im only going to be involved inrge-scale battles like the Battle of Dockside, Id rather have a light standard shield. It will crack and twist, but it will block three or four arrows, and you can quickly switch to an extra shield when entering closebat. But I wanted to avoid war as much as possible . He hated killing people, and he hated the situation of having to cling to his luck, hoping that a blind arrow or spearhead would escape in the fric melee. And crucially, in order to proceed with the scenario, you had to fight monsters, not people. It was clear that the monsters of this world would make dangerous attacks that were iparable to those of humans. It was impossible to risk ones life on a light and cost effective shield. Anyway, I wasnt in a position topare myself to regr mercenaries. Arent you in a position to save Middle World while progressing through the scenario? Uncle Gilius, who had been dissuading me for a long time, cleared my throat and moved the target when my thoughts seemed quite firm. So, has my little girl ever handled a crossbow? Uncle Gilius asked while spinning around, but Ellen responded as usual. It is said that it was chewed neatly as usual. I became quite friendly with Granias mercenary gang, but Ellen didnt even deal with them. At least Sister Olga, who shared the same room, seemed to be talking. Sister Olga was working as a mercenary, but since her main job was a clergyman, it seemed that she was being treated ordingly. However, the other mercenaries are not even worth it. Are you treating me like a non-existent person? When I asked what the hell was the problem, the guys answer was very spectacle. C Ask because you dont know? Mercenaries are all thieves and robbers. Its best to avoid dirty wild dogs. -Oh, its the same for you and me as mercenaries, right? C Even if its a joke, dont say such creepy things. My essence is a wizard, not a mercenary. -Ha Then what about me? -Its you Because I owe something. It was the expression that said, I will take special care of you, so you know that. I dont know what the hell they believe in when they cant even use magic. One respect is worth knowing. Im not sure if Ellens acting like this is due to her personal inclination or whether its amon idea among the magicians from the Pce of La Pis. There was no way I, who skipped the campaign text, looked at the background settings. Uncle Gilius spoke to her several times despite the silence, but Ellen didnt even look at her and just moved on. Hey Ellen. Ajae is asking. Dont talk to me because its annoying. so arrogant. Im not sure which one is better, between tick-tucking and ignoring each other. Wouldnt it be nice to have a reaction though? I heard that stealing is more scary than bullying. Still, do you always respond well to what you say? Why dont you ask instead? Because of his personality, he wont answer. Later, when I look at things at the workshop, my father gives me some advice. Even if youre ignoring it, you wont really be able to hear it . Hmm, is that so? Other mercenaries were very displeased with Ellens response, but Uncle Gilius was an exception. It reminds me of the son I left behind in my hometown. I dont think Gilius son, who looks like an orc, resembles the typical nobledy merchant Ellen. Does it look simr to not being cheap? Around the time I was thinking about that, I arrived at the studio. Oh, Mr. Phoenix, Mr. Gilius! I was waiting for you. The name of the freckled young man who greeted us with a friendly smile was Ilton. Oh, I was mistaken the other day, but Ilton was not the best craftsman in the city, but just one of the apprentices learning their craft in the workshop. He was a kind of receptionist who integrated and managed the work of other artisans. When I thought about it, it was natural that a person who had advanced skills such as armor making, leather work, and cksmithing was not young, so it was absurd that a young guy was mastering all of them. During the game y, Iltons lines were all skipped, and he was mistaken because he didnt pay much attention to the environment around him. You should read the text and take a good look at your surroundings. It doesnt matter now, but Im very worried about the future. What about things? Are you done? Oh sure. Please wait! Ilton was a young man who was big but had a youthful face. He was always bright and cheerful, and he always made me smile when I saw him. Ilton went through the noisy workshop and brought me my shield and Uncle Gilius armor. I didnt pay much attention to the old mans leather armor because it was just a repair and a little reinforced gong, but my shield was different. Oh, thats heavy. Yes? I got the right weight as you ordered but isnt it too heavy? no! just right. I smiled contentedly, and Ilton let out a sigh of relief as well. Well, not many people would order a shield with these specifications. If I cut it out because I didnt like it, it would have gone straight to the warehouse. The original shield I received was about 70 cm in diameter, which was quitergepared to the average. The weight was also considerable, and it seemed to be less than 10 kg. If it was Kim Seung-soos body, it would have been difficult to hold it, but it was just right for Phoenix to be moderately heavy. The outside was covered with thick leather around a steel boss, and the inside had a -shaped handle that pierced downward and a leather strap that could be hung over the shoulder. Ilton added details as I inspected the shield. I used a wooden board that had been soaked in a solution of cow urine and debelesh (small monster) blood for a week. It is a bonus that it was dried in the sun on the beach for three days. what? I ordered five days ago? Ah, of course it was originally in the workshop. It is the material used for the shield used by the Holy Guard. Well, the shields for the SS are curvatured by heating, but they are just as strong anyway. Oh yeah. I used two types of leather. The inside is covered with tanned cowhide, and the outside is covered with the skin of a dragon ( Demi dragon) baked in an oven. At Iltons words, I swept the outer surface of the shield, and I could see the texture of the reptiles distinctive leather. Sub-ryong is a monster that looks like a greatly erged Komodo lizard. In the game, he was a tricky guy because he had excellent overall body specs and inflicted poison damage with his bite attack. As far as I know, hes not the guy from Chapter 2, is he? By the way, was there a sub-ryong around here? How did you get it? Of course not anywhere near it. I saved it before the city was sealed off. Saying that, Ilton scratched his cheek. Actually, half of themission fee is for sub-dragon hides. At least it was the leather on the side, so the price would have doubled if the leather on the back or head was used. Hmm yes? I like it anyway. Now, heres the bnce. Hehe, thank you. After handing over the bnce of four silver coins, I put the buckler I was holding around my waist. And with the newly acquired original shield on the shoulder, this heavy sense of stability. I really like it. After I finished my business, I chose a crossbow for Ellen to use. He disposed of one of his rings to buy a crossbow. It wasnt a magic tool, it was just a silver ring with a tigers eye. I said that if it was an item with a story, I would take it as coteral and lend the money, but he told me to stop. Was it a bit excessive to charge interest? In any case, it must have been something that could be just sold. The ring was worth eight pieces of silver. I prepared the money like that, but an unexpected problem urred. Chapter 19 My Viins Episode 019 5-2. Maintenance (4) I asked Ilton back at the unexpected answer. You dont sell crossbows? why? No, its not that I dont sell it, I cant sell it. If you sell the crossbow, me or Mr. Phoenix will go to jail. what? Ilton refused to sell the crossbow, citing kingdomw. Selling items such as spears, polearm war bows and crossbows to civilians required a special permit, he said. I was dumbfounded and asked again. No, armor, swords, axes, shields They sell all kinds of heinous things, but they dont sell crossbows? What criteria are you using? Theres no point in asking me, but Im just doing what Im told. Im not arguingthen what do we do? I nced back and Ellen let out a sigh of disappointment. After that, there is nothing you can do. Shall I buy a hunting bow? Have you ever shot a bow? He answered my question with a confident expression. No? I want to hit people But youre going to use a bow in the dark sewer? In fact, even when I said I was buying a crossbow, I was worried that this wand holder would stick an arrow into my back, but what? bow? Is he going to kill me? I dont know, but I dont think a bow is something that can be handled so easily. Ellen must have run away from the pce and gained some experience in her own way, so why are you talking about this? But you cant go into the sewer with your bare hands. Why are you carrying a weapon you cant even handle? Id rather be bare-handed. Cant you just learn it from now on? Anyway, it will be necessary someday. What is he talking about? Seeing the stubborn expression on his face, Iughed. Hey, if you use magic anyway, you wont need a bow, so why learn it? Dont waste your time How do you know that? When he shot at me with a cold expression because he was stubborn, I let out a shrill voice in embarrassment. uh? How do I know if I will need it or not? No, thats right if you use magic. At my words, he bit his lip and looked around. Then he sighed and spoke in a low voice. How many times have you seen me keep talking nonsense like that? What are you talking about, maam. Bullshit. That I could use magic? Are you going to be a wizard? Ha, dont say anythingfortable without knowing anything. I am not like that. Im a half-penny wizard who cant even create magic sparks. Even if I practiced every single day from the age of seven until now. Even I dont have a pedigree- He ended with a trembling sigh as if to calm himself down. ugh poor bastard. In this case, I, as an adult, should bend over first. Hmm, I didnt mean it with bad intentions, but it offended me. Sorry. No, I was a little excited. Its not something to get mad at you for. As Ellen and I paused our conversation, Ilton, who had been watching us, interjected with an awkward smile. Th-Are you looking for a weapon to use in the sewers? uh. however? Then I have something I can rmend. How about a crossbow? What bullshit is this again? Why did you say you cant sell crossbows because of kingdomw? yes? No, you cant sell crossbows. You can sell crossbows, right? what? After saying that, Ilton brought a strange-looking object from the back of the workshop. Whats this? The whole thing he brought looked like a small crossbow, with the front curved downwards and a leather pad or something attached to the middle of the string. A crossbow. Instead of arrows, we shoot with coal (stone) or iron rings (F). As Ilton exined, the weapon he brought was a stone bow or crossbow, in other words, a crossbow that shoots stones. Wow, what is a slingshot? Do you have anything like this? When I showed interest, Ilton excitedly exined. Its small, convenient to handle, and bullets are easy to get! Besides, the power is also very low. If you hit it right, it will break your head. How do you write? When Ellen showed interest and touched the crossbow, Ilton wholeheartedly taught her how to operate it. Put the hind end against your stomach or thighs. pull your strings all the way yes you can hang it there Uh, you cant shoot when the string is empty! Because it might break. Oh, you usually have to let go of the protests. I have to grease this ce here and there sometimes Ah, aiming is The crossbow was a small object, no more than half the length of my arm, so even small Ellen could easily handle it. Watching Ellen eagerly pull the crossbow, Ilton added with a smile. Well, it has a short range and no prating power, but you should be able to easily kill a ratmaning out of the sewer. Even if you identally shoot yourself well, if its the armor that Mr. Phoenix is wearing, you wont be seriously hurt. Of course, its best not to fit, right? seriously attracted? Ellen asked Ilton if he liked it too. I will live with this. How much is it? Hehe, its something that hasnt found its owner for a while Please give me six silver coins. wait what? Hey, six coins? This little thing costs the same as my shield? Did you even get dragon tendons in the protest? I asked questioningly, and Ilton waved his hand in embarrassment. Calm down Mr Phoenix. This is a very difficult thing to make. Besides, since it was originally meant to be presented to the lord of the castle, expensive juniper wood was used for the body and handle. Come to think of it, the crossbow seemed to have been varnished, and it had a luxurious look with maroon colors running through it. If you look closely, you can see some kind of leaf pattern engraved on it. Hey, is this for realbat? Yeah-of course its for realbat. Once again, Ilton was a really good guy. He was also an innocent guy who showed clearly on his face when he had something to worry about. Is it axity peculiar to a rtedpany to have such a guy as a receptionist? At my continued questioning, he sighed and confessed. In fact- I originally made it with the wife of the lord of the castle in mind. He said he likes hunting birds You mean it was for Mrs. Ha ? yes. The city was suddenly surrounded and I missed the opportunity to present it but its a well-made item. It has enough power. Its for the leisure sports of nobles. However, after hearing the story, Ellen seemed to like it even more. So, without much bargaining, he took over the crossbow for six pieces of silver. Iltonined that if he cut more, he would not be able to pay the material cost, and gave me a round-cut iron ring (FA) as a pocket bonus, so I epted it as if I hadnt won. Well, I hope Ellen likes it. As soon as she left the workshop afterpleting the transaction, Ellen started picking up stones from the street. The guys twinkling eyes were so cute that Uncle Gilius burst outughing. Heh heh, Im excited, but Im excited. Iknow, right. Still, you have to be careful. He said that he made a mistake while running wild with excitement like that. If you do something wrong, the back of your head will break . I nodded my head at the fathers worried voice. I will take care of myself. Whew, Im d it seems like the fraud has gone up. At my muttering, Uncle Gilius straightened his beard for a moment before opening his mouth. This may be far-fetched, but I mean it. 2 the old man asked with a slight gesture of his chin towards Ellen. The guy was whimpering with a bunch of stones in the front of his cloak. I cant even use magic, so why are you taking me around as a colleague? Are you really a nobledy? well. Not as far as I know. okay? No matter what he looks like or what he does, hes just an aristocrat Then the man straightened his beard and asked the question again. So, is that a- such a rtionship? What kind of bullshit are you talking about, man? Cant you see him? Its a kid. How big is the kid? If only I could get married. Uncle Gilius couldnt take his eyes off Ellen, who was squatting. At first nce, it seemed that something shady had passed in his eyes. Did I see it wrong? Are you thinking of joining our gang? why suddenly? Im just saying this because the world is too harsh to walk around with a girl who cant do anything. weird. Its the same voice, why are you suddenly in a bad mood? I tried to answer by twisting the corner of my mouth. Old man. ok? If you know youre out of the way, stop. It just sounds weird. Does that sound strange to me? Gilius turned to me with a wrinkled face. Then, his eyes met with me with an expressionless face, and he swallowed dry saliva with a hard expression. Kuhmm uh yeah. Did I go too far? I stared at Gilius, who cleared his throat and looked away for a while. Then Ellen turned around and shouted. Hey! Huh? Come and listen to this! The guy seemed to have picked up all the stones around him, so he couldnt even move his body properly and was moaning. I was dumbfounded and clicked my tongue. Hey what are you doing? There are many stones around the inn. You have to shoot this much to get used to it. Oh, listen quickly. Grunt. I lowered the original shield from my shoulder and ced a pile of stones on it. Hehe, it looks good, so Ill adjust it to this extent. As soon as Ellen arrived at the inn, she obtained some rotten wooden nks from Daria and set up makeshift targets. Then, after shooting the crossbow a few times, he got used to it. Tung Pak! oh! You got it right! When the rotten wooden nks shattered, he leaped for joy. No, I actually liked it while jumping up and down. It seems that the crossbow is really easy to handle. Could it be that Ellen is on the talented side? I dont know because Ive never had a ranged weapon equipped in the game. Did you hit it exactly as you aimed it? No, it was a little high. Should I aim a little lower? Ellen continued practicing with a serious face. It was so nice to see a guy who had been blind and weak for the past few days excited like an elementary school student who got a toy. It feels good. Even if he only serves 0.5 servings, my burden will be greatly reduced. Besides, I was d that my morale seemed to have gone up. I checked my equipment and supplies with a lighter heart and took a break. Ellen shot the crossbow until sunset, and stopped practicing until her arm was so sore that she couldnt use the string. Apparently, this guy seemed a bit stupid. And unfortunately, the next day we couldnt go to the sewer exploration. Chapter 20 My Viins Episode 020 6. Broken Things (1) I couldnt go to the sewer again today. It wasnt because pirates or bandits invaded, and it wasnt because the guards closed the entrance to the sewer. It didnt rain and flooded the sewers, and there were no reports of a terrifying monster appearing. Then why didnt you go? I asked Ellen, who was lying down covered in a nket, swallowing the sighs and swear words that were about to burst out. Are you okay? does it look okay? no. He turned his head away, closing his half-open eyes, as if he was having trouble speaking or was annoyed. I want to say something, but I really want to hit you hard once. I held back. Wouldnt it be a hundredfold sad if you mistreated me when you were sick? Yes. A wand pedestal without our surplus human skills. He was sick with body aches. what amon story Its not strange to travel to a foreign country, suffer and end up in a hospital bed. Of course, getting stabbed in the hamstrings, being trampled on by military boots, relics handed down by the master were smashed and lost, suffering heartache because of oneself bing powerless No, having all of ones property stolen by a fair standard and meditating for several days. Not getting enough sleep is not amon hardship. Coming to think of it, it seemed that his stats werent even taken because he couldnt use his skills. If thats the case, his current health score is just 10, no more, no less. At this level, hes just slightly healthier than the average person. Considering Ellens age, its natural that shes sick. Ehh. I dipped a cotton cloth in cold well water from a bucket. Then, I removed the cotton cloth I had ced on the guys forehead and put a new cotton cloth on it. Umm- Is it cold? no. Its cool It looks like hes suffering from body aches, but he hasnt been treated by a doctor, so Im not sure. In the first ce, there is no such thing as a professional doctor in this world, so there is nothing we can do about it. It is said that there is a doctor staying in the castle, but from what Ive heard, it seems that he is more like a surgeon. Instead, everyone agreed that they were sick, even Daria, the owner of the Grania Inn. And decisively, Sister Olga, a priest of the Grania gang, said it was a body ailment. They say youll get better if you rest for a day What should I believe? The short thought was interrupted by Ellens moans. o O Why? Where are you ufortable? eight. My arm hurts. where? I wonder if the reason he suddenly fell ill was because of the new crossbow he got. From surplus humans who cant do anything, they have be able to do even 0.5 servings. The tight tension must have loosened a little. And the egg on my arm right now is because I was excitedly pulling a protest. Its pitiful, but its terribly pathetic. Still, I massaged his right arm without a word. Startled, the boy closed his eyes and slightly frowned. Dont do anything. Dont be angry and go to sleep. While nursing, I suddenly remembered my military days. Around the time I had just put on a private bottle, I had a cold. It was a really unfortunate case that he suffered for a week for guerri training and even marched back, andy down sick the next day. It was Sergeant Moon, our squad leader, who took care of me on that sad Saturday. Sergeant Moon stayed by my side all day, measured my temperature, ventted me, and gave me ice packs. They even served rice. But since I couldnt eat it, the PX bought porridge and warmed it up. Even though my ssmates said they would do it, he did everything himself while trying to dissuade you from taking care of yourself. I still cant forget the taste of the warm egg and vegetable porridge I ate then. Maybe I wont forget it until I die. its fine now. uh? okay. I shook my dazed head slightly, moved to the other side of the bed, and began kneading my left arm. In fact, I was thinking a little bit badly while nursing Ellen. Even after I got better, I thought for a while that I would give my life for a squad leader like Sergeant Moon. So now- if I do my best like this, wouldnt he be able to die instead of me when Im in danger? I was thinking of doing it. About a little girl who was at most three years older than her niece. a bastard. what? Oh no. Arent you hungry? are you okay. Ellen raised her half-closed eyes and looked up at me. I quickly averted my eyes, fearing that my mean thoughts might be read. While hurriedly rolling her lost gaze, Ellen suddenly opened her mouth. Why are you doing this? huh? Why are you doing this to me? I tried to put on a calm expression at the guys sudden question. Your mouth seems to be shaking a little, but you cant see it? What are you talking about? Because they are colleagues. We havent even met in ten days. What does that matter? We owe each other our lives. We saved each other once, but where is the remaining debt? Is it because it hurts? His voice sounded more humid than usual. Dont say anything weird and go to sleep. What is this like in a foreign country? Do you think I am a noble? what? What bullshit is he talking about? When I put on a puzzled expression, he turned his head the other way and said in a small voice. If youre thinking of fixing the debt by selling it to ady from an aristocratic family Im sorry, but Im not like that. Hey, what are you talking about? Its useless if you stick with me. Hey, I- I wonder if Im doing this for money/ I want to get angry, but I need to get angry, but I cant. A cowardly thought from a while ago clogged my throat. The reason I cared about Ellen was because I expected her to be a powerful wizard like in the game. The fact paralyzed the tongue. The reason I epted his ticklish attitude was because I remembered my nephew, Jiwon. Lips do not fall. I have no home, no family, no money. The person who raised me died because of me. Ive been learning for ten years, but I cant even use magic. As you said, its just redundant- Ellen kept her mouth shut. Ellens head was turned away, but I was looking down at her, so I could clearly see the frown on her face trying to hold back her tears. Normally, he would have said something, even as a joke, looking at his distorted face, but he couldnte out. Im over 30 years old and I cant evenfort a child. I guess its because Im still a child. I continued to massage Ellens arm without saying anything. It must have been two hours since Ellen fell asleep crying. Sister Olga has returned. Sister Olga appeared to be in her early thirties, but she had a calm and caring personality befitting a priest. she said apologetically. What? Its hard to find herbs since the city is locked down. Ah I cant help it. What if I couldnt help you? No, Sister. I just want to thank you for stepping out. Sister Olga was a priest belonging to the Church of El Ganore. The most major religion in the Middle World was the Gwangmyeonggyo, and the Elganor Church was the most prosperous within the Kwangmyeonggyo. It is said that Sister Olga joined the Grania gang for a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, which also served as an ascetic training. He must havee from a monastery near where Grania lived. Anyway, the nun thought she would be able to use divine magic like a priest, but the level wasnt that high, so she said that only wound healing and detoxification were possible. That alone would be enough for one person, but it is said that he handles two-handed swords quite well. I heard you learned swordsmanship at a monastery What kind of monastery is it that teaches you murder techniques? Shaking off my thoughts, I hesitated for a moment before taking out a few coins from my pocket. If Im not rude, can I make a small donation? When I asked in a polite manner, Sister Olga looked surprised for a moment, then smiled gently. What will you be grateful for? May the protection of light be with you. May the light be with you too. I followed the nun and lowered my head, cing my hand on my chest and on my lips in turn. It seems that this is the Kwangmyeonggyos personnelw. you have to remember I want to visit a general store I know. Can I ask Ellen for a minute? of course. I just wanted to rest in my room. Yes then. Please. I returned to my room and packed my arms. Im going to the grocery store, and no one will ask what Im armed for. In a brutal atmosphere like now, arming is not an option, but a necessity. I put on all my gear over my normal clothes and nced at my body. I was very reassured because I spent almost all my money and adjusted my equipment. Leather boots that came up below the knee, leather gloves with long necks, a hat woven from linen, and a round iron helmet, even breasttes made by connecting iron tes with chains. All of them were of very good quality. Even though I captured and sold the pirates equipment from the Battle of the Docks, I was on a tight budget, so I said everything. Leather boots and leather gloves were especially expensive. They paid eight silver coins for two sets. Still, its worth the money, and its quite sturdy andfortable to wear, so I didnt have anyints. He then wore a belt and hung a pulseion and buckler. The original shield is so big that its going to bother me. lets take it You never know what might happen? I went down to the first floor with the original shield on my shoulder, and Daria spoke to me from the bar. Oh poi! What about Ellen? Sister Olga is taking care of it for a while. aha. Where are you going? Get some medicine. Im thinking of going to Mr. Oregs general store. At my words, Daria widened her eyes and pped her hands. At the general store? Then the trading post will also pass, right? Great! huh? what? You know there is a grain warehouse in front of the trading post, right? I dont know. Was there anything like that? There, ording to the direction of the lord, they distribute wheat to the residents. The lord of the castle? Come to think of it, the lord of the South Harbor castle in the game seems to be a decent person even if he is a bit stupid. Wheat ration. It seems that they are trying to cate public sentiment. Okay, it has nothing to do with me. They say its only distributed to residents. Yes, but- can you take me on the way? Daria shrugged her shoulders with a charming smile. In line with the movement of the shoulder, something heavy beneath it swayed. The three-dimensional effect became more prominent because he was raising his hands on the table. When you have a conversation, you have to look into the eyes of the other person C as if attracted by gravity, your eyes keep going down without even realizing it. Me with me? huh. These days, the city is ugly, so its a bit like going outside alone. Pale red hair, beautifully tanned skin, and a sharply curvy body If only she dyed her hair blonde, she looked like she would be cast as a queen in an American teen drama. Yeah, youre going to be in real trouble. huh? what? Billions of thoughtse out of my mouth without my knowledge. Oh no. Its a big deal that the city is ugly. Hmm? I raised my gaze and made eye contact with Daria. Emerald eyes were twinkling. Your eyes were green. I first found out because I was distracted elsewhere. Okay then lets go together. really? thank you! Daria smiled broadly, threw off her apron, and ran out of the bar. Are you going like this? Well, there are few customers, so it doesnt matter. Do you have anything to prepare? huh. Lets go right away! As I was walking with Daria, a boy appeared from behind the bar, rubbing his sleepy eyes. Seeing Daria leaving the inn, young Joongnomi asked with a puzzled expression. Daria, where are you going? To get rations! rationing? He said hes going to get itter from the owner. Ill be back! Ask me for a bar! Daria hurriedly shouted and led me out the door. Daria, who must have felt my gaze only aftering out on the street, blushed and pursed her tongue slightly. can you please not say anything? I smiled stupidly and nodded. what the hell is this Suddenly, it seemed that something pink that had been sleeping on one side of his chest raised its head. Chapter 21 My Viins Episode 021 6. Broken Things (2) The lunch market was noisy and crowded. There was no time to set foot with the shouting merchants, the vendors arranging the stalls, and the servants running errands. There are so many people. Thats right. Daria shrugged her shoulders and clung tightly to me to avoid the water carrier approaching from the other side. Ugh sorry. no, thats fine. Then, in a natural motion, he embraced my arm as if he were running. The soft touch felt through the thin cloth and the scent of the woman poking his nose made my eyes dizzy. It is often said that a healthy mind resides in a healthy body. However, without context, I was in a state where the spirit of an office worker tired of social life dwelled in the body of a healthy blood knight. How would I react in such a situation? First of all, Kim Seung-soos spirit barely regained hisposure. It is thanks to the realization that Ellen is suffering and that she needs to get medicine quickly. However, Phoenixs body seemed to ept this situation a little differently. Whats wrong with Poi? Nothing. I hurriedly moved and quickly lowered the shield I had slung over my shoulder to cover my lower abdomen. not now No, you crazy bastard! Looking across the sea, I chanted the national anthem in my mind and thought of my hometown. Despite my efforts, his body didnt listen at all. Even if you try to ignore it, all of your bodys senses are focused on your forearm and nose. The gritty touch and the dizzying scent fanned the mes burning in the belly. It was fortunate that the streets were congested. If it wasnt for that, Daria would have noticed my physiological changes. Should I avoid people, cover my thighs, or take care of Daria? It was around that time that ferocious and even savage cheers were heard. Whoa! Kill! Kill! Mr. Wow, how many people are there? At first nce, there were hundreds of people crowding the square. They surrounded the stage in the middle of the za, spattering and cursing, or waving their fists in the air. The stage was the gallows. And just now a group of people were being climbed onto the gallows like animals being driven. These people, wrapped in dirty cloth and entwined like oysters in a rope, were death row inmates. Cursed bastards! Kill! Kill! As the death row inmates climbed the gallows, the shouting grew louder. At first nce, the people shouting loudly, whether it was screaming or cheering, looked like fans weing a rock star. I was ovee by the heat or madness of the hundreds of people. Ah, I said there would be a public execution today. Public Execution? huh. wait for a sec. Daria approached a woman who was looking at the gallows with a friendly expression and asked what she was saying. After a brief conversation, Daria returned to me and shrugged her shoulders in regret. They say there is only hanging today. Lets just go. what? Are you sorry that there is only hanging? why? Before I could ask a question, Daria grabbed my wrist. My eyes were fixed on the gallows as I made my way across the crowded za toward the granary. Men dressed in red, not sure if they were guards or not, put nooses around the death row inmates necks. Then, at the same time, he kicked him in the butt and threw him off the gallows. The gallows was far away, and the surroundings were full of noise, but at first nce it sounded like a groan. A few were still stretched out, but most of the death row inmates struggled for a really long time. By the time Daria and I arrived in front of the granary, the condemned prisoners were drooping to their deaths. Cheers burst out once again as if they had been waiting for it. The corpses dangling from the ropes were also creepy, but what was even creepier was the residentsughing and chatting while watching them. I realized it all over again. It was a dog world. The rations allocated to the boatgo-dong inn were one bag of oats and one bag of barley. Daria, who was moving her steps, nced at the sacks on my shoulder and put on an apologetic expression. Isnt it heavy? Um fine. Tell me if youre having a hard time. I can tidy up one too Its okay. Lets go. Just in case, this wasnt a strong male gesture. Roughly 20 kilos per bag? Of course, it weighed 40 kilos, so it was heavy, but it wasnt too much of a burden. I wonder if this is the dignity of strength 23. When the apologetic expression on Darias face did not leave, I smiled and said, If youre so sorry, give me a service from time to time. service? uh. No matter how difficult the situation is, what kind of oatmeal porridge does your inn take three pennies for? It was so expensive that I couldnt even eat it. At my words, Daria covered her mouth for a moment and giggled. Isnt it ridiculously expensive? Even so, my uncle is conscientious. Dont you know that flour is worth gold these days? The fire pit for the ball is almost closed. Hmm? As I nodded quietly, Daria smiled slightly and held out her hand. Peri leaf or Ganghwal. Right? uh what Ive already arrived at the general store. uh? uh. I lowered the sack to the floor and took out a silver coin from my pocket and handed it to him. Ah Sister Olga said that without them both, the galgeun would be fine. Kudzu root? uh hmm i get it Ill be back soon. Ugh 99 o. I asked Daria to buy the medicine. It was because he was heavily armed that it was annoying to enter the small general store, and he felt ufortable because he had had a bit of an argument with Mr. O-Leg. Its okay. After putting down the bag, I nced around, and an interesting street vendor caught my attention. Here and there, it was the appearance of putting various things on the torn leather rug. What stood out more than the insignificant products were the three children who were holding their seats. Girls who looked like they were 12 or 13, and boys who looked like younger siblings. Seeing that skinny and naked figure, my steps moved without realizing it. Did you guys make this? I asked in a kind tone, but what came to the childrens eyes was not joy, but wariness or fear. yes. I made it. In response to the girls answer, I crouched down and looked over the products. They were crude objects such as four-legged animals, birds, fish, and bracelets and rings made of grass and decorated with flowers. Its a bit out of the blue, but I like flowers. No, to be more precise, it should be said that he likes the happy face of the woman who gave him flowers. So, when I was a college student, when flowers bloomed on the mountain behind my apartment in spring, I would pick them up and wrap them in traditional Korean paper to make a bouquet. The girlfriends who received it all loved it a lot. Of course, in this world, a cheap bouquet would be just a cheap gift. Still, for some reason, seeing flowers seemed to make me feel better. I pointed to the flower ring and asked the girl. How much is this? trinkets are five pennies and statuestwo or three pennies. damn cheap Thinking so, he made a surprised expression, and he hurriedly added his words. I used magic that I learned from my mother. It is absolutely not expensive. I didnt say anything. Are you stabbed? After he fell silent, I carefully examined the merchandise and picked out a few that I liked. It was a bracelet decorated with purple flowers, a ring decorated with white petals, and a sleek fish statue. In fact, rather than because I liked it, I chose things that could be called products. To be honest, the rest of it was just a pile of trash. Three of these and a penny. Dill? deal? Is it good? Ah yes. Sure. As I took out a coin and handed it over, the girl added ament. A cherry blossom ring brings beautiful love. A bracelet made of dianthus and ntain gives you tough vitality, and a dolphin statue gives you wisdom to get along with others. Oh, is that so? After all, the power of words is really amazing. As the child adds exnations in a confident voice, even the poorest things look very usible, dont they? I smiled and handed the two pennies to the child. Ill give you a penny, so pray that the spell will be stronger. The girl smiled and nodded her head. I put the things in the breastte and stood up, but I heard a scream from behind. Wow! Looking back Ha. What is this 90s drama? At first nce, five or six men who looked like bullies were making fun of a young woman walking down the street. Damn it, hold still, bitch. Uh-dont do that. Sniff, sniff, it smells delicious. Im afraid its not a pig. Whats the delicious smell? It smells delicious. The bullies surrounding the woman violently sped their wrists and were talking obscenities. It was normal to grope her ass and breasts. no crazy No matter how bad the security is, do you do that on the street? Stop- let me go please. Hehe, where do you want me to send you? Im just going to y for a while, so why are you crying? The woman twisted her whole body and begged, but the bullies onlyughed or got angry. Uh, by the way- shes crazy Daria, who is familiar with the light red hair of a woman who is being harassed ! Hey you bastards! I shouted and ran andnded a flying knee kick on the back of the biggest bully. Quack! As he rolled on the floor screaming in agony, I immediately pped and kicked each of the two holding Daria. Keep Turn it off. The fat guy who had been pped so loudly that his chin turned and passed out, and the guy who had a boot heel stuck in his belly copsed and gasped. I think I misregted my power. isnt it dead? Thinking of that for a moment. I pulled Darias wrist and hid it behind her back, growling at the rest of the thugs who froze. Come on, you bastards. And then, approaching the remaining three. What are you, this bird! This is to look back. What? They take out weapons such as daggers and clubs. The appearance of pulling the butt back and holding out the weapon It was an arch-like form that was exemry. I was dumbfounded andughed. You guys picked first. Dont these guys have eyes? Im not naked right now, and Im wearing armor and even a helmet shield, so you pull out your sword? I pulled out the pulse at once. The acquisition of firearms, or the maintenance of weapons, is the basicw of those who fight. Pulsionsrge de glistened in the sunlight. In addition to that, they were visibly embarrassed when they held the original shield covered with the scales of a giant reptile in their hands. Wait a minute. Furthermore, these bastards do not need discipline or mercy. If you dont want to get lost, drop your weapon. With a final warning, I strode towards them with my shield in front. A tall, heavily armed warrior aiming a sword at thugs with crude weapons. It was like firing machine guns at robbers with revolvers. This nigimi. Hey there. stop for a second. One stupid and smart guy ran away, and the two stupid and loyal guys spilled their weapons on the floor and showed their palms. No one was as brave as those bullies who harass women. Looks like we made a little mistake Knock! I swung my left hand and drove the de of my shield into the chest of the guy who was talking about something. As he rolled backwards, another bully groped with a puzzled face. They say that if you throw away your weapon, you will be spared! You save me. I spat out the words and stuck a fist with a pulse in the guys nose. Uhhh he couldnt even scream properly and fell down with his nose covered. The guy who ran away disappeared into the crowd before he knew it. I want to chase him and defeat him, but I cant leave Daria behind. So I put my knife in and ran to Daria. Daria are you okay? Yes. are you okay. Daria was trembling with her hands together. After a quick nce, luckily there appeared to be no injuries. lets go back soon. Feeling apologetic, I quickly carried the grain bags on my back. And the moment she was about to take Darias hand and move on. Oh, you bastard- The first knee-kick knocked him down, and he was wriggling and ring at me. You remembered this bastards face. I will kill you sooner orter. Was it just a suicide attempt? I burst intoughter as I approached him and stepped on his shin. screams that burst out. Quaaaaagh! You should have said that under the covers, you idiot. Do you want me to kill you now? Oh shit! If you kill me, Master Uvar will not let you go! what is this bastard? I beg you to kill me, I beg you, I beg you. But wait, Uvar? Where did you hear that name? Who was it? I put my doubts aside andughed. crazy. You said you wouldnt let go anyway? Then would it be better to kill me now? Thats what I said, but you couldnt kill a person in the city, and right next to the square. I nced around and saw that there were already crowds of onlookers. Po Poi. Lets go. The guards areing. Indeed, as Daria said, one side of the crowd bes noisy. whats the matter! Get out of the way! looks like a guard Thesezy guard bastards dont do crime prevention and are only quick at times like this. Suddenly, I missed the patrol car that was always stuck in the alley in front of the studio. It was very reassuring. Kuh, Id rather go to prison ! Lets go! He kicked the bullshit bullshit in the face like a ser ball and started running with Daria. Chapter 22 My Viins Episode 022 6. Broken Things (3) Ha ha ha- After leaving the za, we were able to catch our breath by the time we passed through the market and entered the West Street. Daria, who was catching her breath, looked at me and asked with a tired expression. Ha ha ha- isnt Poi having a hard time? Im fine, so get some rest. What surprised her was that I had regained my breath with just three or four breaths. Even though he ran through the crowds with grain bags on his back, heavily armed, he was only sweating a little. Daria knelt down and took a moment to catch her breath. A little of the disheveled apron slipped down under the leaning upper body, but between them, something huge- Q I quickly turned my gaze to admire the birds freely roaming the sky. Contrary to the hideous atmosphere of the city, the sky was extremely peaceful. The sound of chirping birds, the bright sunlight, and the sea breeze that blows over my ears disperse my anguish. are you okay? Whew. thank you. Thanks to you, I live. nice, nice! If it had been Ellen, not Daria, she would have kicked her in the shin, saying, You idiot, youre here now! I handed over an apology with a more sorry heart. Im really sorry. I just nced at it for a moment. no. Who knew that would happen in that brief moment? Its my fault. I should have been careful. A look of remorse was evident on her face as she mumbled. No self-me? why! Daria What do you mean? They are bad assholes. How is it your fault? When I raised my voice, Daria gave a moment of surprise and then shook her head. It is wrong for a young woman to go out to the square despite the vicious atmosphere of the city. I should have been more careful what bullshit is this? I was dumbfounded and hesitated to ask. okay. This is not Korea in the 21st century. I dont know all of this world, but the Middle Worlds Mnese kingdom, especially the city of South Harbor, was a ce where people cheered when they saw people being hanged. It is foolish to use the logic and sensibility of modern people. I sighed and grabbed Darias hand. It was rough here and there, but it was a slender hand. Dont me yourself, Daria. they are bad Its not your fault. thank you Poi. Only then did Daria smile faintly. We walked in silence for a while. Then Daria suddenly asked a question. Come to think of it, Poi. Where did you go earlier? It was an ordinary question that did not feel anger or rebuke. However, through my own life experience, I instinctively realized that this moment was a colossal crisis situation. The brain, which ran furiously for about 1.5 seconds in a sense of crisis, finally came up with an answer. Oh, actually, earlier I supported the grain sacks with one hand and put the other hand in the breastte. After a few moments of fumbling, I handed the thing in my hand to Daria. What came out was a cherry blossom ring. The stalls sell these things. I think it will suit you. really? Daria opened her eyes wide and epted the ring. Then, he put it on his finger and smiled brightly, as if a flower bud was blooming. Just right! Im d. fortunate in many ways Judging by the look on his face, he seems to have earned quite a few points. But why would I instinctively try to seduce him? Is this a thrilling attraction or the behest of exploding testosterone? After thinking about it for a while, I had a conversation with Daria about the flower ring. She said there are no cherry trees in South Harbor. Its all that the petals asionally fall due to the northeasterly wind. However, the ring I handed over was not a flower petal, but a whole cherry flower weaved together. So Daria was very curious and delighted. Then Daria said with a worried expression for a while. By the way will it be okay? I heard that those thugs earlier were Ubars subordinates. Who the hell is that Ubar? Its the boss of a thug who dominates the market. Rumor has it that he is a terrifying guy who even touches salt and ves The gang leader? Ah Kingpin Ubar! I remember now Is it because of the overly vivid and brutal sense of reality? I often forget that I have fallen into a world in a game called the Dark World. The Dark World was a game with some roguelike characteristics. Hardcore Mode Items with random options The terrain and monsters that change every time a new campaign is started were just such roguelike features. However, since the Dark World had a certain scenario, there were fixed monsters that were absolutely necessary for the game to proceed. Such guys weremonly called Picknems (an entity that appears unconditionally among enemies with a Fixed Named Enemy name). There were four pick nams in Chapter 2 of the Dark World campaign, and the third one you will encounter is Ubar, the gang leader. As for what kind of guy Ubar is If you follow the scenario and click on the NPCs in order, an event will ur on the dockside. What you will encounter there is Ubar, the gang leader, and his men. okay. Thats all I know about him. Of course, he knew everything about the strategy to catch Ubar and the types of random names he leads. But the problem is that I dont really know the reason for the battle with Ubar in the scenario. I know that right before fighting Ubar, he talks to the chief merchants and guards of Seongju City one by one. But what kind of conversation did they have, why did Uvar and his henchmen suddenly appear on the dockside after that conversation, what was the letter Uvar had. I dont know either. Its not that I dont remember Damn I never read it! Kim Seung-soo, skip-chunga like a dog! How can you y a game since elementary school and not know the scenario! As my expression faded, Daria asked with a dark expression. trunnion. Are you worried? What are you worried about? Theres no way that Ubarr knows me. But Daria still had a dark face. You are very famous Ah. Thats right damn it. The battle on the dockside gave rise to the sophomore nickname of bloody swordsman. Uvar should be able to easily obtain the information that the bloody swordsman is staying at the Boat Horn Inn. Of course, I might not have noticed. You were so Oh. yes. What Daria was talking about was how I looked when I returned to the inn after the battle. It is said that the whole body was covered in blood so that it was difficult to recognize. Daria smiled and said. You were also wearing a helmet, right? You probably didnt recognize it. Yes, maybe. I pretended to be calm and nodded, but honestly, Im terribly worried. Uvar and his henchmen are pretty strong guys. Of course, if it was a game, he was confident that even a level 11 blood knight could wipe it out. If you are a normal user, you must be at least level 15 to attack, but for me level 11 is enough. no its rxing But this is reality. Really, just in case C the guards and what if Ubar drags his men all over the inn What then? At the same time a new and more fatal problem came to mind. If Ubares to visit me Whats the scenario? I returned to the inn, hiding my worries as much as possible. Because if she knew I was anxious, Daria would be frightened as well. Wouldnt it be enough to move the inn? The fact that the already bloodied swordsman stays at the Boathouse inn is a fact that has spread to the city. What if Ubar came to the inn to avenge his subordinate and I wasnt there? You can take your anger out on the owner and Darias middle-aged men. ha what? You cant stay stuck in an inn all day. Yes, the correct answer is fast scenario progression. I need to break face with the lord of the castle or the captain of the guards and get help from the guards. Around the time I came to that conclusion, I arrived at the inn. After bringing the grain sacks to the kitchen, I was about to go upstairs when Daria stopped me. Poi wait a minute. Yes why? Daria hurried closer and kissed her on the cheek abruptly. side. It was such a quick move that I couldnt even see the owner yawning at the bar or the vendors sitting at the table behind me. I, too, had no choice but to be helpless. actually its a gourd. I could have avoided it, but I didnt. Thank you for today. Before I could answer, Daria had sped away into the kitchen. what you want. Its just like listening to peoples hearts. Oh, it was the most proud day since I came to this world. Now take care of our broken wand stand and the perfect day will be over. Thinking about that, I was climbing the stairs when I suddenly heard a sharp shout. Clean up your dirty hands, you bitch! It was Ellens voice. I flew up the stairs and opened the door. No, I just- uh poi? Eyeballs filled with blood quickly ran across the room. Ellen, covered in sweat, was huffing on the bed with only her upper body raised. Fortunately, it didnt look like he was harmed. It was only after confirming that Ellen was fine that the surroundings came into view. A bucket of wet cotton well water dripped on the floor. After examining my expression, Gilius became contemtive and raised both hands and said, Oh Poi. This is Sister Olgas _99 Go away, old man. The situation was roughly guessed. It seems that Sister Olga was away for some reason, and Gilius stayed by Ellens side instead. And when Ellen woke up, she must have been trembling as usual. No, I think you misunderstood something. Get out. I understand, but I have a rough idea of whats going on I read the bewilderment and horror in Gilius eyes. Not embarrassment and resentment. Wait a minute. I couldnt resist the urge when I saw Gilius talking about this . It jumped at him, grabbed him by the neck, and hung him by the field leg, pinning him to the ground. Kwajajak! Keheek kek! Ugh Gilius huge body floated in the air for almost a meter, then fell and smashed the floorboards. In that state, when I tried to pull out the pulse, Ellen screamed. trunnion! stop! A sharp high-pitched sound makes you wake up. What the fuck did I do? Why are you trying to pull out the knife? Are you going to kill me? Dont you like the look in your eyes? I am fine. Nothing happened. When Ellen stopped me with a stammering yet calm voice, I let out a hot breath. Whoa When I let go of my hand and stood up, Gilius, who was stuck on the floor, let out a sound of pain. Ugh, damn it. what did i do Im just. ok. lets go, man. You crazy bastard, shouldnt you apologize first! Ugh, it looks like theres a crack somewhere. As Gilius stumbled to his feet and grumbled, I shot at him with a cold voice that surprised even myself. Old man. Shut up. what? Because I cant control myself well right now? Im afraid Ill lose if I talk nonsense, so get out quickly. Gilius twitched his chin and red at me for a moment, but then he lowered his eyes and turned away. As he left, there was silence in the room for a moment. Is it because of the years of living as a member of society in modern times? It was embarrassing for me to show my negative emotions so clearly. It was btedly that I wondered if I had overdone it. So I closed the door without saying a word and sat down next to Ellen. He looked at me withplicated eyes and kept his mouth shut. With an effortless expression, I picked up a cotton cloth that had fallen on the floor and rinsed it in a bucket. Then, after squeezing out the water, he gestured to the guy. Hey, lie down. You sweat a lot. I thought you were gone. what else is he talking about? Are you going? Where? everywhere. Did you not wake up? What nonsense are you talking about all of a sudden? Ellen shut her mouth again. what? Why are you doing this? Oh what a shame Well, Ive been messing around like that before, but its funny how you act like you normally do. The desire to make fun of him for a while to change the atmosphere soared . Its an adult to hold back jokes at times like this. I put my hand inside the breastte to pretend I didnt know the baffled guy. I take out the medicine bag Daria bought for me. The flower bracelet, Mr. Ooi, got caught in his glove, came out, and fell off. I opened the medicine bag with a calm expression and said. They say Oreg made the medicine himself. Peri leaf, red thistle, and uh, elder grass or something. Lets eat some porridgeter to fill our stomachs before we eat. Uh, by any chance- do you need to eat this 30 minutes after eating? Its embarrassing, so lets do it. There may be ingredients that interfere with digestion Ellens mouth was clenched to the point that her chin was twitching. It looked like he was holding back from crying. Only then did I get a sense of the boys feelings. I was so impressed. Looking at the flower bracelet, I thought for a while. oh i kinda like this So, in this case, it would be the correct answer to finish it right? Theres no one to give me anything else. Give me your hand. 2 Give me your hand. Ellen calmly held out her hand. I held his hand and carefully put the flower bracelet on. A mixture of dianthus and ntain is said to make the person who wears it healthy. So, wear well while sick. Uh is it a bit big? It wasnt a little big, but it seemed like it would fill my forearm. Actually, when I was buying it earlier, I chose the one that fits my wrist without much thought. Theres no way Im going to get hit by that guy. But I said it calmly, not showing embarrassment. As if I could just cut it off a little and tie it back together I tried to take the bracelet back while saying that, but he quickly removed his hand and hid it in his bosom. Then he quietly examined the bracelet. Hey shit. Do you like it? This he opened his mouth in a crying voice. At the same time, tears burst out as if waiting. .Huh OO uh DI . He tried his best to stop crying with his head down, but it was difficult to stop the burst dam again. its big After all, the gift is timing. I was tapping the guy on the shoulder with a proud heart, but Ellen spoke again. *Huh* this this Yes, yes. This is pig ragweed, you sick god. ragweed? they said it was ntain. Its pigweed. From the name, it looks like a dog or a pig. So, what is the name of pigweed? Pigweed. The boy continued to speak while shrugging his shoulders. If you wear this*Keueun*, hivese up. I didnt know. Do you really have to cry and say that? Cant we just shut up? Give me this. I have to throw it away. When I stretched out my hand, he twisted his upper body and avoided my hand. no. Hives areing up? Never mind. After that, he tried to snatch the bracelet for a while. But no matter how much I yelled at him, he just shook his head in tears. Yes, do as you please. Youre going to *sniff* that asshole. a cheap wand pedestal year. Chapter 23 My Viins Episode 023 7. Sewerage (1) The cool dawn air. Mornings in South Harbor were refreshingly refreshing, not befitting the name of a port city. It must be because instead of the damp wind blowing from the sea, the north wind that blows through the dense forest in the distance embraces the city. Sup ha Breathing in the morning air with a light bag wrapped around me, I felt as if I had just climbed a mountain in the morning. As I walk along the fortress wall on my right, the memory of walking around the Seoul Dulle-gil shes by. Of course, unlike the Hanyang City Wall, which was built by heavingrge pieces of granite or gneiss, the South Harbors fortress was built with bricks the size of a head baked in a chestnut color, so it lookedpletely different. In addition, the tension unique to the besieged city was vividly felt because of the red stains here and there and the soldiers looking down from the top of the castle with fierce eyes. Despite the presence, I took a deep breath and took a powerful step. Phoenixs lungs, which were iparably stronger than Kim Seung-soos, sucked in fresh air. As the whole body is soaked with energy, it seems that the mind is awakened. But somehow, I can feel the re. The main character of the gaze was the repaired wand pedestal, or the porter. Instead of saying, What are you looking at? as usual, he smiled and said. Hey, take a deep breath too. Isnt it refreshing? everything should be enjoyed the way it is. Its easy to get out of bnce if you force yourself to crave for more and enjoy it. Unlike me, who is lightly dressed, Ellen is wearing a backpack that is bigger than my body. The guy pretended to be serious and exined something with swollen eyes. Magic martial arts political studies Anyway, bnce is the most important thing in all fields. Aha, is that so? okay. So, you too, meditate on a regr basis and learn how to contemte yourself and keep your bnce. Eventually, I couldnt resist the urge and reached out and grabbed his cheek. Its a pity that I dont have much weight, but Ah hey! Ellen, her cheek pinched, screamed with a frown on her arrogance. Then, every time I pulled up my pinched hand, I would raise my toes and roll my legs. After all, one reaction is great. Ah Heima! Yeah so. Have you been sick all day long because someone who is good at keeping bnce is overdoing it? Ellen bit her lower lip, pulled my arm away, and screamed with a bloody face. I told you not to do this! Ooh, its lively. Are you really all right? ugh annoying. The boy then turned his head away. Jjasik, but you know what Im thankful for? be proud At that time, the sound of our bickering must have bothered the travelers lying in the alley on the other side of the wall, covered in nkets, wriggling and swearing. Nigimi, what a fuss since dawn! Bit your mouth and go around Are these crazy? What is this? Ill report it to the guards on the way, you homeless bastards. Come to think of it, the number of homeless travelers like that has increased considerably in the past few days. As the blockade of the city has been prolonged, the travelers who stayed in South Harbor are in fact reduced to beggars. Most prices, including food prices, have skyrocketed, causing residents to suffer from the hardships of life. Travelers, mercenaries, and peddlers who do not have a base here have no choice but to dry up their wallets quickly. Boatgo-dong Inn was also difficult. Meals have be more expensive, but there are no guests even though the room price has been cut in half. Evenst night, I used a 4-person room by myself. Same goes for Ellen. One of the other four-person rooms waspletely closed, and only two merchants remained in the other one. I guess the situation is pretty serious. In addition, the Grania gang left the inn, saying that they had received a request from the lord of the castle. Are you nning to stay in the barracks near the salt castle? I dont know if what I did to Gilius had any effect on the gangs departure. Hey, lets go quickly. Even as I thought so, I hurriedly took Ellen with me. It was because I didnt want to waste time by making a fuss. The scenario progressed, but soon we were in a situation where we would be kicked out on the streets like them, so we were in a hurry. The money I have left is only three silver coins and six pennies. If you dont want to be homeless, you have to make money no matter what! Ehh, what is this like? I didnt eat or sleep at all in the game, so it was rare for me to be so tight on money. A sense of reality tightens my throat. As I was thinking about that, Ellen and I stood in front of the entrance to the sewer. The entrance to the sewer was along the northern wall, and it looked like a one-room toilet made of bricks. In front of the entrance, a man and a young soldier holding a spear stood guard. Haa, originally, the ce I ran to as soon as Chapter 2 started was sewage money, but now I finally came here. I sighed lightly and asked Ellen. Are you ready? Ellen nodded with a firm expression and replied. huh. Okay lets go. We made up our minds and moved on. As we approached the entrance with determination, we said, Of course, if it feels like its going to rain, it just pops out. The sea is connected here, so the water level rises quickly, so you could be drowned. And Ill say it again,e out to the entrance you entered in ancient times Huh? Dont break the board and pay a fine by taking another exit. A few months ago, what kind of idiots came out with the gstones on the floor? By the way, if you do something stupid like that, youre just going crazy. okay? I had to listen to the nagging for a long time. Oh, of course. Dont worry . I smiled kindly, but the meticulous guards chatter didnt end. If you have anything useful, bring it with you. If you kill Rat Man, dont forget to cut off his tail. I give you a penny each for the current prize money. Ratmans tail. you have to remember The guard was obviously talkative, but I didnt want to dismiss that chatter as nagging or nonsense. It was full of caveats and useful information. And lets seeno bounty got away recently. Oh, if possible, dont go down to the third floor. Dont even look down there. Below? Doesnt the third floor seem like the end? I asked lightly, but the guard answered kindly with a shrug of his shoulders. I heard it goes up to the 4th floor. Below that I dont know. Actually, why would you go down there? This is not a wizardsir or a gold mine. What is it? So, there are four basement floors. Hmm. In the game, the sewer was a mini dungeon that went underground from the 5th floor up to the 8th floor. And the structure of this dungeon is divided into the superficial part and the deep part. The surfaceyer is the sewer of an ancient empire with at least 2 floors and a maximum of 5 floors. The stered walls, the sidewalk for mechanics toe and go, and the waterway running through the center stretched out like a spiders web C it is the shape of the sewerage that ismonly thought of. The deep part is a rotting crypt, an area added below the upper part. Depending on the campaign, it may be a single floor or up to three floors. The structure is always formed close to random and it is not an artificial structure, so it is a very difficult area to find the way. In fact, it is an area that has nothing to do with the main scenario, so there is no need to go down unless the purpose is for experience or item farming. ording to the guard, at least the 4th floor is the sewage system of the ancient empire Its not very good. In the game, the longer the sewer was, the more irritating it was. It was too dark, so if I didnt increase the gamma, my eyes would get tired quickly, and I was often attacked by enemies because the field of view was limited. Besides, this is reality. It means that the terrifying penalty of hunger and fatigue is added. I dont think it will be easy to break through. I must proceed cautiously. So me and Ellen went down the stairs leading to the basement under the guidance of the guard. It has been ten days since we arrived in South Harbor. Finally, we entered the sewer, the true beginning of Chapter 2. Now its just the beginning. when am i going home? in deep darkness. The bulls-eyentern gave a cone of light up to twenty meters in front. Following the light, we slowly made our way through the darkness. Ugh. Your nose will rot. Despite my muttering, Ellen kept her mouth shut and just moved on. The guy, carrying arge backpack, was holding onto the crossbow with iron rings in it with both hands. His blue eyes tremble with anxiety and he looks around. At the same time, he would hold his nose with his left hand, then hold the crossbow again when his right arm felt numb. No, I thought that crossbow wouldnt even be 2 kilos? Are you doing that because you cant lift it with one hand? Ehh. done. Its my fault for not taking the stats. Thats it and what to do with this smell. I should have brought something like a mask. Why didnt I prepare for the bad smelling into the sewer? the answer lies in the problem. The answer was because I was a double-headed man. As a double-headed person, I was holding a shield and antern, so I didnt even have hands to cover my nose. So the smell from the gurgling dirty water prated my nose without filtering. It was the stench of all sorts of dirty things, such as the filth that flowed from the city, the unrecognizable animal carcass scale, and the unknown stains on the walls. There were quite a few guards patrolling on the first basement floor that we just passed by, and perches were ced everywhere. The stairways leading downstairs had heavy doors attached to them to prevent animals from entering. However, the second basement floor here was different. It was a ce where no human could be found. The sound of babbling water, the sound of water droplets hitting the ground, the sound of multi-legged insects screeching, the squeaking of mice, and a hum that at first nce sounds like a scream Despite all the noise, I felt that this space was quiet . . Its a shame because there were only two footsteps. If it was only mine I think it would have been a bit spooky. Hey, but the moment I was about to say something, an ox-eyentern illuminated something dark. What was created by blocking the light was a human-shaped shadow. A person lying on his side with his back visible. Ellen. Im watching. Her voice was so low it was a little difficult to tell whether Ellen was calm or frightened. However, from a sidelong nce, the guy was aiming the crossbow with a usible attitude. I feel a little reassured. After all, he practiced pretty hard. Ill check it out, so give me cover. O Heh. I put down my backpack and put thentern on it. It goes without saying that the lighting range was well checked. sereung. The sound of pulling out pulses echoes bleakly. I took a slow, steady step. I was thinking of approaching as secretly as possible to check. The ce where the unknown person was lying was the hub of the sewerage system. It is literally a ce like the central axis of a wagon wheel, where several branches of the sewage systeme together. Since it had been a single road sinceing down to the second floor, it was also the point where the road split for the first time. After checking the surroundings, I looked up and saw that there was something like a wet leather bag hanging down next to the person lying down. what is that? By the time I approached the person lying down like that by 4-5 meters. iron puck. Ugh, I stepped on a slightly shadowy ce, and there must have been a puddle there. The time when I was about to move my head again. Chara Larak. With a ghastly sound, the corpse, not a person, flipped over. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I was so startled that I literally jumped up and backed off hastily. The light from thentern illuminated the corpse. The corpse was in a state of dismemberment, and all of the organs had been eaten. And the guy who ate the intestines was crying grotesquely while looking at me. The identity of what was mistaken for a wet leather bag was a corporate bug ! It had countless feet, a dark brown shiny shell, and a circr mouth full of sharp teeth. He had about half of his long torso upright. Crazy, so big Yes, it was huge. The raised head was so big that it reached the size of my stomach. And, like most arthropods, it was incredibly gross for its size. Eww I was shaking with goosebumps, but the guy made a clicking sound with dozens of pairs of feet and started to attack fiercely. It wasnt scary, it was disgusting, so I wanted to ruin it. However, the power I felt in my grasp, the energy that circted my whole body, and the life force I gained from the battlefield stopped me from walking backwards. A voice erupted from the realm of instinct, saying that there was no need to be afraid of those bugs. Yes, its just a little, no, a little, a lot, just a big bug! Even in the game, it was just a mob! The moment I stopped walking backwards like that. Tung! Along with the sound of a taut string snapping from behind, a heavy piercing sound resounded. And then. puck! Billion The iron ball fired by this crazy Ellen hit my hamstrings with precision! Chapter 24 My Viins Episode 024 7. Sewerage (2) I yelled out in anger at the exquisite hit that deflected both the helmet and the sturdy leather boots. Hey, you crazy girl! Im sorry! Before he could finish his apology, the corpse beetle made a creepy sound and floated up. In front of his eyes, his jaws filled with sharp teeth widened open. Keugh. While I was on one knee after being hit by the iron ring, I let out a pulse with only my arm strength. The posture was unstable, but it was a stab that contained the anger that welled up. Fuwak! Ugh! Bodily fluid sshing on the face with a heavy touch. The stab pierced the mans jaw. Kiki Kiki! The sword tip that had dug into his neck obliquely protruded into the air, but the corpse worm was still lifeless. He wriggled his whole body like a madman with his tail on fire. Ugh, the power was so powerful that even my upper body swayed wildly with the movement of the corpse beetle. Aww creepy! I gritted my teeth and stirred the pulpion. As he fell to the floor, spewing bodily fluids, I quickly stood up, closed my eyes, and trampled his head. Kwajik. Ugh Sii-Baal. I heard a creepy sound and a vivid touch came up on my feet. Oh, my body is shaking. But there was a bigger problem. The corpse worm was not one. The hub we found was strewn withrge and small corpses of rat men and cats, in addition to the people we saw at first. And the carrion worms, as numerous as the corpse, were feasting on them, and when I killed their kin, they attacked at once. However, since I had already ovee the enormous wall of disgust, they were no match for me. I regained myposure and called them one by one C Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! What is coolness? I just ran amok for a while. I dont know if Im a blood machine or a photoelectric. Quaaaaagh! Bastards like dogs! Smash it with the de of a shield, cut it in two, trample it on, sh it with a knife, kick it against the wall, and st it After sweeping away the dozen corpse worms like that, I frantically took a canteen from my waist and washed away the bodily fluids they sshed. gave As the bodily fluid of the corpse beetle flows down, the sound of teethes out again. OOO Ah, I am still weak. Even after cutting down dozens of people on the dockside, I was fine, and yet I was shaken like this by insects! Ugh, thats creepy. Oh right. And you dude. I brushed my shoulders off like that and looked back a little. What is it? Ellen, who was standing around with arge bag on her back, kept her mouth shut. There are big water droplets hanging around my eyes Oh that. This is the expression Jiwon made right before he got scolded by his sister. I havent said anything yet. Ah, is this the secret technique of Seonjupilseung (Ⱥ؄) that we have only heard about? But anyway, my anger was overshadowed by a ghastly grin. I felt my hamstrings and it looked like it was bruised, but it was fortunate that there were no broken bones. for a moment. So, did this guy hit the bone exactly? In the middle of that crazy, dark time? Hey, talent is talent. How do you fit it so well? Did you aim? cold. Im sorry. Seriously, what did you mean by Im sorry when you apologized for the first time? You have to say Im sorry! The boy rubbed his eyes and frowned. Did you tell me earlier? Are you sorry? when? As soon as you hit me. was it? It seems that it was. Ellen bit her lower lip for a moment before speaking softly. Anyway, sorry. I made a mistake because I was a little nervous. Hmm. Its not very like a guy to apologize so meekly. What should I ept as an adults generosity? okay. Thats it. Instead, dont try to hit targets close to me. It was fortunate just now, but if the situation was more urgent, it would be a really fatal mistake. Okay, I get it. I will shoot carefully now. After receiving Ellens assurance, we searched the hub again. Water gathered from the various districts was gathering at the hub and flowing southward. Ankle-high barbed wire was installed in the canal that stretched in four directions, and all sorts of corpses and junk got in there, blocking the flow of water. I looked around, but didnt see anything of value. It was just a heap of rotting corpses and non-functioning trash. Yes, you cant be full from the first drink. I took out a map from my breastte and opened it. It was a map of the second floor of the sewers he had bought from Mr. Oreg. Anyway, todays goal was not to go downstairs, but topletely search the second floor. It was only in the game that I moved forward with no action, but in reality it was because of the judgment that it would be better to clearly identify the area and proceed. After checking the map, on our way to the next hub, we ran into some corpses walking around. Kuuuuuuuu Theyre zombies. As Ellen muttered as she aimed her crossbow, they were zombies, the lowest level undead monsters. The zombies, who were born with unfortunate fate and evil energy in abandoned corpses, were not very strong opponents. Because his body was decaying, he couldnt show his threatening physical abilities. Of course, the tongue that came down to the pit of the stomach, the flesh of the eyeballs that came with the optic nerve, the gas-filled stomach, and the horribly peeling skin were disgusting. Still, I find it easier to deal with zombies than corpse worms. Its probably the influence of the killers sessful debut. Hey, I feel like Ive gotten used to corpses even though Ive only been in this world for ten halls. What a terrible thing. When I put down thentern and pulled out the pulse, Ellen spoke as if dering. for a moment. Ill shoot first. After saying that, the guy carefully aimed his crossbow at them. Wouldnt it be easier to hit if there was something like a stock? For a while, I had a random thought. Tung! The iron ring shot from the crossbow got stuck in the neck of the zombie in the lead. With a terrifying sound, the zombie broke its neck and copsed. oh. Whoa. Ellen let out a small sigh and quickly reloaded the second round. Thanks to the gloves woven from linen, he was able to pull the strings with great force, so he seeded in reloading before long. The iron ring, which was shot again, was precisely lodged in another zombies forehead. Turn it off- o O 1r. While I fired my crossbow twice, they came up to 2-3 meters in front of me. The guys who were dragging their legs and approaching began to rush forward as if they were copsing. Its my turn. Hey, dont shoot the crossbow. I know. After confirming Ellen lowered her crossbow, I jumped at them, kicking off the damp floor. The zombies felt like their skin was a little hard, but it was not difficult to deal with because they were almost naked and their movements were dull. It was over when he cut off his head after avoiding or avoiding their touch with his shield. When I returned after cutting the throats of the other four, Ellen was smiling triumphantly. under. A beautiful girl with a happy smile after smashing a walking corpse. It was a scene worthy of a B-grade zombie movie, so Iughed inwardly. He didnt say anything, but his sapphire-like eyes were shining as if a light had been turned on. Its a face that just wants me to say something I should ignore it. The search that followed was also very smooth. The only monsters that roamed the second floor of the sewer were zombies and corpse worms, and no matter how numerous they were, it was impossible to injure me. Ellen shot a crossbow to reduce the number of them, and I finished them off. By the time I was hungry, I had seeded in exploring all the hubs, passages and stairs on the second floor. I was sitting with my backpack on my back and I was eating two biscuits when Ellen next to me asked with a tired look. delicious? huh? Just something to eat. Like I said, biscuitsor should we call them hard tack or biscuit? Anyway, the amount I bought from the drunken pony was just enough to eat. It didnt have any seasoning, and it looked like it was made from grain powder, but it wasnt so bad that I couldnt eat it with water in my mouth. All preserved food is like this. I mumbled and nced at the biscuit Ellen was holding. I almost didnt even say it. why? Cant you eat? of course. Do you have a good appetite in a ce like this? Zombie remains strewn not too far away Continuing flow of sewage Deep darkness Yes. Not a very good environment for eating. Hey, do you taste it? I just eat to cheer up. I cant eat. My jaw hurts and I feel like Im going to vomit again. Saying that, he wrapped the dry weight again and stuffed it into his backpack. a bitch who doesnt even know dining etiquette. I tried to say something, but I was afraid that I would look like an old man. I dont want to eat it, so why not force-feed it? And there was no concept of lunch here in the first ce. I only eat breakfast and dinner, and the rest of the time I eat onions or bites when Im hungry? I was horrified to see the owner biting off the raw onion like an apple. Isnt it map? Anyway, since I wandered through the dark sewer carrying a heavy backpack, I must have consumed more calories than usual, but Yeah, well. Arent you a guy in his prime? As long as you skip one meal, it will be fine. but im not I chewed the dry amount until the end and rinsed my mouth with water. Its delicious. Anyway, my stomach is full. Phoenixs body seemed to eat three or four times more than Kim Seung-soos. Of course, considering the difference in physical ability by dozens of times, there is no such thing as crazy fuel economy. Okay then. Lets think about it. Six hours had psed since Ellen had entered the sewer system as she measured the time with her oddly shaped hourss. There were quite a lot of carp worms and zombies, but they were very easy opponents, so I attacked them much faster than I thought. First of all how is your condition? Arent you tired? What are you looking at me for? Isnt that enough to be exhausting? look at the crossbow stand, bitch. Right now, the guy who was lying sick yesterday and groaning. And or not. Why are you throwing up for nothing? I tried to suppress the urge to hit him hard, then asked with a calm face. Good luck then. Is it right to go back like this? what do you think about it? well. Its right to go up now that weve achieved our original goal, but Ellen, who was refilling the oil in the bullhornntern, blurted out her words with a cautious look on her face. It was not difficult to guess why he reacted this way. The problem we faced was we had no ie at all. Haha, I just cleaned the sewer to my hearts content. As I sighed and put on my gloves, the rings on my hands came into view. The ring on his left hand was a ring-like object made of aquamarine. Its a magic eye item I picked up at Chapterte, but the options are I cant remember. Maybe it was magic resistance or property resistance. oh i dont know It was just a passing japtem. It would have been an option that wouldnt bite me or make me sick anyway. Now that I think about it, how do I get magic items and rare items? In the game, when you catch a corpse worm or a zombie, money and various items pop out. But the fucking reality wasnt like that. The monsters were not kind beings who just left corpses behind when they died and spit out items out of the blue. So in reality, deuktem means picking up equipment dropped by a dead enemy or obtaining by-products from a corpse. But all we caught while walking around the second floor were gross corpse worms and naked zombies. It is said that there is nothing to do with equipment or by-products. As I thought about the equipment, my eyes naturally turned to my right hand. A thick ring made of a mysterious material with a red aura. In fact, it looked so ignorant that it was more appropriate to call it a finger guard rather than a ring. And no matter how it looked, this ring was a different dimension from the aquamarine ring worn on the left hand. Should I say its something like a legacy inherited from Pique application note ? The name of the ring is Seal of Dragon ughter, tranted as Seal of the Dragon yer. It was a unique item obtained by identally catching a ck dragon while ying Expedition (dimensional travel content enjoyed by characters who had cleared the campaign). A great ring that gives resistance to fire and poison by 30%, uracy by 15%, and agility and strength by 3 each. For reference, Strength and Dexterity 3 is a fixed increase. Its a scam option. If you ask me whats so good about going up by 3 I know if I look back at the stat system in the Dark World. To put it simply, the higher the stat level, the higher the number of stat points required to rise. For example, the strength and agility of Pique Request were 50 and 52, respectively. Both stats have reached 50, so 6 stat points are required to increase stats. In other words, even if you invest all the 5 points you gained from leveling up, you wont be able to score even one. But what if I put on the Dragon yers ring here? Strength and Agility be 53 and 55, respectively! In short, the two options of the ring alone have the same effect as taking 36 stat points. 36 stat points. Its an amount that you cant get even if you level up 7 times. For this reason, the higher the stats of the character wearing the option to raise the stats to a fixed value, the higher the shine. Of course, despite these fraudulent options, thest option was too poor for the main character to use, so I only used it for swapping (not always worn, but a spare worn depending on the situation). However, thanks to thatst option, this ring has now be an open item. The sixth option for this ring was none other than rxation of wearing restrictions. It is also an option to ease the restrictions, which is so enormous that even the low-level blood knight Nuke Saegi can wear it. Ha, he said that all things human beings should not be new, and he was right. When I was ying the game, just looking at this option brought me to tears. If the easing of wearing restrictions was to absorb life force or increase critical strikes, it would undoubtedly be a top-tier ring, regretting it. oh wait. After PvP, Trickster gave back all the equipment? Breastte and shoe belt. And six trinkets, no, the dragon yers ring is on now- five. Im sure I put it in the warehouse of the Nuke-jaegiya character but where did all that go? Chapter 25 My Viins Episode 025 7. Sewerage (3) While I was thinking about the equipment, Ellen suddenly opened her mouth. Why dont we just search around the stairs? huh? Suddenly, what kind of stairs? Oh right. I was debating whether or not to do more exploration. Only around the stairs? O 99 O . Saying that, Ellen rummaged through her sling bag and took out something that looked like a ttened oil blotting paper. Give me a map. huh? uh here. He took a map of the second floor, covered it with oil paper, and marked the ces where the stairs were located with a pencil (a writing instrument made of charcoal). Then, he raised his white finger and pointed at the marked points. Now, this is the location of the stairs on the third floor, right? Even if you go downstairs and check the area around the stairs, you can dramatically improve the quality of the map. Ugh. The third floor is where we have to go anyway, so lets figure out the terrain in advance and prepare? thats right. Oh this. Dozens of races, gods, and dungeon features that change every time provide an infinite y experience. can. Its a method often used in Dungeon Crawl: Stone Soup (DCSS or stone porridge for short), isnt it? I like it. After blowing off the charcoal powder, Ellen folded the oil paper and put it in her bosom. And even further down there might be guys like Rat Man. Then we can make some money. good. So lets just look around the stairs. Instead, Ill look at it slowly so as not to be impatient. of course. So we decided to explore around the stairs on the 3rd floor. There were a total of 4 stairs from the 2nd basement floor to the 3rd basement floor. What was not new was the 4 stairs from the 1st basement floor to the 2nd basement floor. A little different was that unlike the stairs on the 1st and 2nd floors, which were located in the north, south, east and west directions, the stairs on the 2nd and 3rd floors were twisted clockwise at about 45 degrees. The method of navigating only around the stairs was a rather good choice, although the traffic line was lengthened because I had to cross the second floor several times. It was because I was able to find and catch two zombie gangs wandering aimlessly in the middle. After dealing with them, Ellen pursed her lips and looked at the waterway where the iron ring had bounced off. Ah, those annoying zombies. You just lost the iron ring for no reason. When he mumbled with a pitiful expression, I shrugged my shoulders andforted him. You still have a lot left? And when it runs out, you can buy it at the workshop. If you act loose like that, youll soon be empty? What are you talking about, really broke. The guy spent most of the money he earned from selling the tigers eye silver ring to buy a crossbow that cost six silver coins. Maybe he has a silver coin in his hand by now? no, less than that Yes, youth is thew of poverty. Lets not say anything. Not knowing that I wasughing inwardly, Ellen looked very satisfied when I kept my mouth shut. So just avoid these zombies and go. Its just a waste of time and a waste of energy. Thats not allowed. There might be a situation where you have to run away from the third floor. Clearing the way out is essential. At my resolute refusal, Ellen shut her mouth with a nk expression. It was understandable that heined, but from my point of view, putting aside the retreat, it was just nice to have such a small amount of experience. The reason why I care about experience is because I stayed at level 11 ever since I leveled up after killing the pirates on the ship. Even in hardcore mode, which is just a game, if you neglect to farm experience points, the progress of the scenario will be dyed and the risk of facing death skyrockets. After all, isnt this the reality? It was self-evident that the probability of survival in this dog-like world would be proportional to the level. So you just have to pay attention. However, a really annoying problem urred here, and it was that I couldnt urately determine my current experience level. It was because in the dream, only the character sheet was shown, and the required experience or inventory equipment information was not taught at all. Phew Real mode beyond hardcore? Even if you can take a stat and skill, where is it? Its just that the information is a little bit controlled, isnt it? And the required experience was roughly estimated. How many years have you been ying in the dark world? First of all, if you recall the experience table required for leveling up. Was the required experience level 4500 at level 11? no no its 3600 There was no way to urately know the experience value of the moment they arrived at South Harbor. Assume that it is approximately zero. I cant remember the Naked Pirates experience. Its probably simr to a highwayman. Lets say 15. Iron Mask That is, the experience of a warrior wearing an iron mask is 50. Then, the experience gained from the dockside is a little less than 1000. Zombie EXP is 7 and corpse worm is 5? So, the experience gained today is roughly 410. No, Im having a party with the crossbow stand, so its about 250 by cutting it by 40%. Ah, the reason I predicted that it would be a party with Ellen was because of my dream. Next to the I tab, which showed my character sheet, there was a tab 1, which showed Ellens sheet. I cant say its a party, but should I say its connected? Anyway, it seemed like that. Anyway, my current EXP is around 1250. This was the reason why he tried to kill zombies and corpse worms as well. The Dark World was originally difficult to level up, but it was more difficult when it came to reality. Game characters dont get tired or back down and fight all day long just by tapping the mouse and keyboard, but I cant do that. So, when it is safe and leisurely, you should sweep as many trash mobs as possible to farm experience. If you repeat the hunt youve done so far C about ten times, youll level up. I cant help but sigh at the thought of wallowing around with corpse worms for a long time toe. The 3rd basement floor was not much different from the 2nd floor as we expected. A dark passageway stretched out on either side, with a waterway in the middle. It was also the same that there was a hub that divided the road into four branches after passing through the passage. The monsters inhabiting the hub were the same. Zombies and carrionworms. I already feel fed up. When the heck is rat maning out? Im tired of guys who dont even have money. Of course, boring is boring, and experience is an experience. So, I took down thest one like tenacity. You say you can slightly increase my odds of survival by hurting your stomach? Then you have to roll in the shit field, can you do anything? Ellen and I first went down the stairs at 7 oclock. There was no particr reason for choosing the 7 oclock direction, it was just because it was the closest. After going down the stairs and moving along the straight passage, I cleaned up the first herb I came across and came back up. The same level of exploration was carried out in the order of the stairs at 5 oclock and 2 oclock, and in that way, the map of the third floor Ellen drew gradually took shape. It was around the time we headed for thest step, the one at 11 oclock. When I noticed that Ellens leather shoes were starting to drag, I asked her. Are you tired? Never mind. He said it bluntly, but there were a couple of drops of sweat hanging from his chin. Its going to be hard. It was more difficult than I thought to search around the stairs on the 3rd floor in advance. Dealing with the enemy was rather nothing. However, walking continuously made me constantly fatigued. This was especially so because the sewerage was a structure as wide as the South Harbor. Of course, the sewer system was a well-cut gstone facility. Since it was originally designed to manage waterways, it was of course a structure that was easy to move around. However, since it had been neglected for a long time, there were many trips on the floor, and there were many blocked or copsed points, so there were frequent detours on the road. In addition, there was no time to rx because of the monsters that appeared from time to time. It was a car that even I was about to get stiff in my legs. It was even more strange if Ellen, who was small in stature, was carrying a backpack that was bigger than her torso and didnt feel tired. Would you like to carry my backpack? thats okay. Really that asshole. In his bag, there were bandages, an oil bottle, an empty bottle, 4 sulfur torches, a rope antidote, hemostatic ointment, a dry leather water bottle, a ss bottle for collecting, and so on. In addition, I carry a sling bag containing my personal items such as iron bullets and an hourss. Maybe if you add up all that weight, wouldnt it be enough to go out 15 kg? So what did I hear? Lets see Im armed. And he wrapped himself in a bag, and inside it was a small amount of whetstone, tinder, antidote, and hemostatic agent. Oh, and a half-empty leather canteen was also attached to her waist. Considering the superhuman strength of 23, it is practically the same as having no luggage. Speaking this, something pricked my conscience, but it was all for a reason. When an enemy suddenly appears close by, I have to react and fight immediately. You cant entrust meleebat to a weak crossbow stand, can you? And whats really surprising is that it was Ellen, not me, who suggested this unequal distribution of burdens. To be honest, I was a bit surprised, but I was very happy because I felt that I had a strong will not to be a burden on myself. But- I cant help but not fall down seeing how hard it is. I took breaks in between, but Ive already been doing that for 9 hours. Give me this. Its about to end, but Ill listen. because its done. Hey, are you afraid I might make fun of you? Its okay because its different. I wont make fun of acquaintances. At my assertion, Ellens blue eyes shook for a moment, but she soon closed her mouth. Then he would shake his head. I dont need it. Are your ears blocked? Yes, looking into your eyes, you still have energy. As we talked about it, we arrived at the stairs at 11 oclock. After going down here and searching only the first hub, todays work is over. I went down the stairs with a bulls-eyentern, but when I reached the third floor, I noticed something strange. huh? Hey, look over there. was it water? As Ellen muttered, it was water. As if the waterway in the center had overflowed, water was sshing around the stairs. what? Downstream is blocked or upstream is pierced. will be one of the two Or both. Listening to his muttering, I was lost in thought. The surfaceyer of the sewer system So, was there a point like this in the sewer system of the ancient empire? As far as I remember, the sewers of the ancient empire were just regr, tediously long structures. Tension naturally soared in an unexpected environment. Until now, dealing with corpse worms and zombies, his loose instincts sharpened. what do you want to do? Ellens question made me think. Its just that the water overflowed a little, so theres no need to be too nervous. I earned quite a bit of experience, but I didnt earn a single penny. Shouldnt we get something? And its still on the third basement floor. At most, its said that Im about Ratman. In addition, they had secured a retreat right behind them. I pondered for a while and made a decision. Lets just check the hub and go. At my words, Ellen put down her heavy backpack on the stairs. I would be back here anyway, so it would be better to go lightly. After confirming that the guy was retracting the string of the crossbow, he moved along the aisle. I walked like that for about 5 minutes and reached the hub but damn it was futile. Oh thats annoying. There was nothing in the hub except water sloshing up to the ankles. When I mumbled dejectedly, Ellen muttered, frowning. something is strange. what? look. theres nothing too No bodies or trash. Yes? As the guy said, there was nothing particrly noticeable about this hub. If I had to choose, would it be the copsed wall in one corner and the soil flowing out of it? But even that was amon sight in the sewers. Wait a minute, but thats Something caught my eye in the middle of the mud . Look at this, Ellen. What? After gently scattering the soil, spheres the size of a fist were gathered together. The white spheres, which were confused as to whether they were stained with soil or with brown spots, had a slightly elongated shape, as if they were pressed sideways. Ellen came to my side and examined the spotted egg for a moment. Then he said, turning his face white. Poi has to run away. Parangson Fusion Fantasy A Novel Chapter 26 My Viins Episode 026 7. Sewerage (4) After examining the spotted eggs, Ellen said, turning her face white. Poi has to run away. lets go. I didnt do anything stupid to waste time by asking why. The guys expression fully exined the serious situation, and I had a clue. We hurried back the way we hade. The water was sshing up to my ankles anyway, so I ran as fast as I could. Did it run for about a minute? with a ssh! The sound of watering from behind. It was not too far away. The sense of volume and mass of the water was conveyed through the heavy sound. Ellen faster! Ha-wook ha- Ellen was running with bated breath but was barely able to speed up because she was so tired. Kim Seung-soo, you stupid bastard! Thinking of retreat, but not caring about Ellens stamina! You should have expected this situation! Id like to at least lift his crossbow, but since I was holding antern on my original shield, I wasnt ready. with a ssh! with a ssh! The sound of water was rapidly approaching. I couldnt confirm its identity, but I dont think there are that many animals or monsters thaty eggs the size of a human fist and live in ces with both water and soil. Actually, there is a guy who guesses. This guy appears in a crypt, not an underpass! When the monsters roar hit the back of my head, I hurriedly looked back at the light of thentern. A bloated tail that pushes the water by sshing at both ends of the canal, a back with thick scales, and the eyes of a predator that are split vertically. At first nce, it was a huge crocodile that looked well over 6 meters. It is called an animal on Earth, but its size and danger were enough to call it a monster. Ellen was barely able to speed up even after hearing its roar. It was because the water that had risen up to his ankles continued to bite his feet. Whoa. I roughly threw thentern on the floor and pulled out the pulse. When I stopped, Ellen took another three or four steps beforeing to a halt. Why stop! Go quickly! He yelled at me even though he was breathing heavily. hey! *haha* What are you doing *ha-wook*! go! I will run away on my own! Huh, I hate it! Damn that bastards asshole! But there was no time to quarrel with him. As if sprinkled with a gourd, a lot of water sttered on my face, giving off a musty smell . The crocodile, which had been swimming along the waterway at breakneck speed, was approaching right in front of me before I knew it, opening its mouth up and down and attacking. The gaping mouth was sorge that it could chew through half of my body in one bite. o Before I even had time to feel the fear, I moved reflexively. He gritted his teeth and thrust the knife into his dark jaw. But just before the tip of the knife touches the roof of his mouth. Huung. Avoiding this crazy thing? Even in the middle of the blow, he twisted his back in an instant to avoid my knife. It was an agile reaction that did not match his size. Immediately after that, the diagonally opened mouth closed with fierce force. Kwajik! Queuuuuuu- I was able to avoid being bitten by the fact that I barely leaned back and held out my shield. The roof of his mouth stopped right in front of my throat because the original shield was stuck inside his mouth. For a moment, the world seemed to stop. The terrible smell of breath that many living beings must have smelled right before their death, and the saw-like teeth that hung down their necks like the scythe of a reaper. A reptilian eye that emits an eerie glow from beyond the darkness. It seemed that they smiled at me in the form of death. Keep it off. In the slowed-down world, I hit the guy on the side of the head with a pulse. The superhuman strength that emerged from the crisis of death left a deep andrge scar on him. Kwajik! I wanted him to step back in surprise, but the giant crocodile only opened its fist-sized eyes with fierce rage. A whirlwind of rage twisted my arms. I gritted my teeth and endured for a while, but the world turned upside down in a billion seconds. I was thrown into the waterway leaving only a single sound. The crocodile started its death spin using its weight of over a ton. Huung Ssh! The chug chug rotation continued. The crocodile bit through my shield and threw me to the floor, twisting and turning like crazy. Fuck! I dont even know where I bumped into. My shoulders were burning hot. Itd be better if the shield couldnt ovee the guys grip and was smashed. Or if the strap of the shield connected to the shoulder was just a little weak and broke. He should have been able to put down his shield and pull himself out. Geureuk, hehe However, the shield was stronger than expected and was swept away by the crocodiles rotation with my body attached to it, constantly rotating. As a result of being thrown at random, my head rang, my shoulders throbbed, and the sputum that flowed into my nose and mouth choked me. Even in the middle of it, I managed to swing the pulse. However, it was not possible to strike a significant blow to the giant crocodile by swinging only the arm. baek! In an instant, my eyes blurred. Through the blurry vision, I saw Ellen, who was trembling at first nce. That idiot told me to run away, so why are you doing that By the time I thought about it, Ellen screamed and screamed. Poi close your eyes! Huh- what. Before I could answer the vague shouting, a familiar sound hit my ears. Tung! As soon as I instinctively closed my eyes, a clink! A noise rang out. Mee eh eh! What is it? The giant crocodile twisted and tossed me to one side and twisted frantically in the waterway. Ellen let out a scream as she saw me lying on the floor in a daze. wake up! I have to kill you now! Along with that, the pungent scent crossed his nostrils. It was an intense smell close to the pain of red pepper powder or something simr. Oops, now is not the time to smell it! Throwing off my shield, I quickly raised my throbbing body. And focus- Of course, my body was being scraped and broken here and there, bleeding profusely. The blood that had been mixed in the stale water responded to my call and gathered into a pulse, and I immediately kicked the ground. in the middle of the day. The giant crocodile was twisting its body while screaming out of proportion to its size. Every time it wriggled, dirty spray shot up violently. I threw myself at him. Like a goalkeeper running towards the ball. Taking aim at the gap that was revealed in an instant, I threw a pulse into his stomach. Poo-wook. Its belly skin was thick and strong. However, Pearl Sean, who was glowing bloody, was wielded by strength that transcended that of humans. Crisp. It tore the belly skin apart like a piece of cloth. I twisted with all my might and lowered the pulse while I was stuck in the waterway. A long red crack was drawn on the white belly skin, and soon the red line burst open and spewed out the contents. Patter! Leaving that eerie sound behind, I quickly flew out of the canal. trunnion! Billion- it hurts dude! Ellen suddenly rushed in and grabbed me by the shoulder and clung to me. I didnt feel much weight, but it was hard to endure the throbbing pain all over my body. But even for a moment, a giant crocodile was still sshing behind me. Ugh, Ellen, first of all, I have to avoid it The smell must be strong since Ive been wallowing in dirty waterways, but she didnt seem to have any intention of falling. I had no choice but to hold Ellen by the waist and put her down when I was about twenty meters away from the crocodile. In the distance, the gigantic crocodile, which was sitting on its intestines and groaning, died. Then I leaned against the wall and sat down as if slipping. The ass is wet, but ha it doesnt matter. After all, because of that damn crocodile, my whole body was soaked in filth. Hee-eok hee-huh Wow, I really almost died. Hey what was that? chili powder? I asked while catching my breath, but Ellen just stood there without answering. I threw away thentern and there is nothing to see. However, at first nce, it seemed that the two weeks of food he was trembling. Hey, you bastard. uh huh? You really- Ellen eximed in a trembling voice as if she was crying. Do you really want to go behind? What is it all of a sudden? Before I could finish my words, he hit my shin with the tip of his toe, saying, Put! I kicked the rock at the sound. Ah! hey! I was hit with a crazy bitch, it hurts so much! The car I used to curse at the guy. I warn you, Ellen said something in a weeping voice. The pronunciation was so muffled that it was difficult to understand the meaning of the words. One more time- if you say things like go first or ruin the city The guy sniffed loudly and was silent for a while, then took a deep breath and continued. I will really kill you. okay? Thats right. When did I do that again- You did that the other day too, you idiot! Fuck! I was hit again where I was hit. I should have bought shin braces! After a while, the stairnding to the second basement floor. Sitting on the stone steps, I applied a bandage to the back of my head where blood was dripping. There is a passive skill, flowing blood effect, so even if you press it well, the bleeding will stop. At that time, Ellens hand, which was loosening my crumpled shoulder girdle, brushed my swollen shoulder. Aw- Hey, be careful! It looks like its cracked! At my words, Ellen frowns and bruises. Its a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of Being tall is a distraction. I wanted to fight back, but I held back. It was because it was embarrassing to see her eyelids swollen like caterpirs. Ugh. As I was sighing, the guy who hesitated for a while holding on to the cor of his leather tunic suddenly became annoyed. I-Sirunbutton all of these. Oh, let me go. Cant you see theres no hands? Im so annoyed the guy grumbled a little, but cautiously unbuttoned the button to open the front and poured water over it to wash the wound. Ugh kick it. Following Ellens hand as she applied the bandage, she raised her arm and suddenly asked a question. Hey, but you have the ss bottle you shot earlier. uh what? The guy who was wrapping the bandages stuttered in surprise when I spoke to him, probably thinking about something else. What is it and why? uh? no no no. Are you okay? Its okay, dont turn your head. That C because the bandages are tangled. He said no, but a strong trembling came from the hand that brushed his corbone. I nced sideways and saw that the nape of his neck was stained red as if he had a fever. Are you very tired? Are you sick somewhere? Well, its already been ten hours since I went down the sewer, but I cant be tired. And rolling around in such a dirty environment, no matter how healthy a person is, gets sick. Ill have to fix it up soon and go up. Thats why you shot me earlier. What Ellen shot with her crossbow was kind of Should I say tear gas (ˎ)? It was a ss bottle with something like that. It was some kind of tear gas, right? What is it made of? Huh hmm. I picked some sandalwood behind the inn. I mixed it with ground tarazine I bought from a street vendor. The amount was not enough, so I mixed a little bit of fine sand. Ah, I know Tarajin. Its a kind of spice, but if youpare it to the earth, you can think of it as ck peperoncino. Hey, when did you make that again? When you were lying around with that old maid, you were bored, so you made things. why. Ah hey! it hurts Gently- Shouldnt you tie it up properly? Be still. But wait. what did he say? Am I hanging out with an old maid? I dont remember having such luck with Phoenixs body. for a moment. Are you talking about Grania? uh. Is that right? The way he smacks others in a calm manner is really should I say hes like a guy? Ha Grania is in her mid-twenties at best, but shes an old virgin? Then what am I to be a 30-year-old bachelor? Im just pissed off Thats it, I said to Ellen with a little surprise. Heh, after wandering around like that for meditating, did you make very special preparations? Suddenly, a crossbow leaning against a stone ledge caught my eye. Wait, no way Hey, then, by any chance did you buy that to shoot tear gas? To my question, Ellen answered with a frown as if it was obvious. of course. i am a wizard Would you have spent six silver coins just to shoot a piece of stone? I dont know what magic has to do with tear gas. really? Did you think of it beforehand? okay. I adjusted the weight of the bottle to the iron bullet to get used to it. oh boy does it look different? I thought that I was the only one who couldnt use magic, but you were preparing thoroughly, right? But why didnt you tell me? because I didnt know if it would be useful or not. Theres no point in shooting something like this at zombies or bugs. aha. You should have said this though. Very useful. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly at my bruise. Useful? Of course you say that? If it wasnt for that, Id be dead by now. He kept his mouth shut, but a smile that he couldnt hide spread across his lips. Aww cute boy If there is anything else like this, tell me in advance. I also need to know that I can work hand-to-hand with you. Have you made anything else? Hmm. I made some poison bottles and Molotov cocktails, too. what? It might be because of his mood, but his nose seemed to be getting higher and higher. It was very funny to see her shoulders up high, but I couldnt hold back my curiosity and asked. How else did you make that? Its not that hard. For the poison bottle, I dried and ground amanita mushrooms and adzuki beans, and added lily of the valley essence to them. Its a simple but useful paralysis poison. As for the methrower, Sister Olga asked me to buy meflower oil for going to your old general store. However, oil alone is not viscous, so it will act as a paste Seeing Ellen exin things in such a trivial way, I burst outughing. The trembling in his hands seemed to have subsided, as if he had forgotten the fatigue before he knew it. That ted look is pretty funny, but- yeah. Chapter 27 My Viins Episode 027 8. The Mill and the Undertaker (1) After roughlypleting the first aid for the wound, we went back to the hub and took the eggs. Then they started dismembering the crocodiles carcass. It was because he decided to take only the skin and tail off. Of course, neither I nor Ellen knew anything about tanning, so the work that followed was more like hacking than dismantling. Skinning wasnt as easy as I thought. I identally stabbed the back of my hand while peeling off the skin on my head. I wasnt hurt because I was wearing good quality cowhide gloves, but damn. The glove is slightly torn. This is expensive. The leather and tail he had worked so hard to get were tied to a backpack and transported. I left thentern with Ellen and picked up my backpack, but even though I was strong, it was quite painful because I waspletely bruised. Since the second floor was well organized, fortunately, there was no encounter with the enemy. We went through the first floor and went up to the ground. When I got to the ground and saw the sun setting in the west, I let out a small exmation without realizing it. The long twilight was covering the gloomy atmosphere of the city a little bit Wow, the sun is already setting. You came out now. after. It was hard. As Ellen said, it was a very hard day, but thanks to thest fight, I got a lot of ie. The soldiers who saw the remains of the giant crocodile sent a messenger to the tower, and after waiting for a while, a man with an aristocratic impression appeared and bought the whole hide. There was no choice. It was said that valuable items like crocodile skin had to be sold to the lord of the castle. It was kind of annoying though. The sewage system was also owned by the lord of the castle, so there was no choice. It seemed like a good price too. Ha- The real lord is the best. The man who introduced himself as the butler of the salt castle clicked his tongue while handing over the money. What is this tsk state? If I had paid a little more attention, I would have paid twice as much. I couldnt help it because I wascking in technology. Still, next time you have another chance, be as careful as possible and peel off the skin. No, bring the whole body. Then Ill buy you ten gold coins. It weighs well over a ton, so how do you get it all the way here, you stupid bastard? Even thinking about it, I smiled moderately. In addition to that, most of the crocodile tails, which were nearly three meters long, were sold. This was just weighed and paid as much as pork. However, since the price of all the groceries had gone up, I was able to get quite a bit of money. Anyway, what I got was four gold coins! In terms of silver, it was a huge sum of up to twenty pieces. Come to think of it- I received nine silver coins even after all the hardships on the dockside. Twenty silver coins for just a crocodile? no no no. Come to think of it, even a crocodile must have been tough. Besides, if it werent for the special tear gas grenade Ellen had prepared, I would have been dead. The experience value given by the giant crocodile is maybe 500? That should be it. Its a simpleparison, but it means that it is a monster at the level of ten warriors wearing iron masks. Even in the game, it was quite a tough opponent to deal with with a level 11 character. Its the best game in terms of money or experience, but Ah- but Im reluctant. I think aiming and hunting is a bit unreasonable. It was difficult to be optimistic that if he met a giant crocodile again, he would be able to kill it easily. It looks like Ellen can hit the crocodiles muzzle with a tear gas grenade and I can open the gap and slit its stomach. If you make a mistake, its over. Is it really a high-risk, high-return game? Ill have to think about it a bit. You should be especially careful when searching the third floor. Kyaaak Poi! Daria screamed out loud when she saw mee back in a state of disrepair. What the hell is this! Is it like this in the sewer? huh. I met an alligator. what? crocodile? He held out arge piece of meat to her, who opened her eyes wide in disbelief. Yeah look at this. Crocodile Meat! I have eggs too. No, there was a crocodile in the sewer uhh. Hurry up and wash your wounds. Saying that, Daria grabbed my left arm and dragged it. Oh, I smell Its okay, so follow me quickly. Wow, what kindness! And this soft and voluptuous thing that I could feel through my clothes It was the car I was about to be dragged by Darias hand pretending I couldnt win. snap. Suddenly, a hand reached out from behind and grabbed my right arm. Wait- Huh huh? When I turned my head, Ellen was chewing on her words. Could it be this guy? No matter how ignorant it is Hey, cant you see Im hurt? what? No matter how tired you are, dont you have any consideration for a guy like you? I cant mention Jang Yoos suicide note here like an old man but isnt this an obvious right as an injured person? Cant look at this. Shall I wash first? At my words, the boy frowned. What bullshit? Who will wash first? what? then? No ask for your luggage! uh? Oh,e to think of it, am I carrying a backpack? Daria, who was watching from the side, stepped forward and took off her backpack. Then he gave Ellen a kind smile. Its very dirty, but Ill wash it roughly and put it up there. Are you okay? and Cheonsanga. The mouth opens wide open. At Darias kindness, Ellen pursed her lips for a moment, then turned away. Do as you will. go up. As he staggered upstairs, I washed myself with Darias help and headed to my room. Daria, who followed me to the room, snatched the ointment I had taken out of my bag and said, Is this the ointment Mr. Oreg made? Ill apply it. Oh, Im fine. Go lie down. Is that so? As Iy naked on the bed, Daria Nee reached over and rubbed ointment over the scrape on my back. Oops. Oh sorry. Does it hurt a lot? no no. are you okay. It doesnt hurt much. Ah, these sincere touches It was as if the fatigue melted away like snow. Still, I couldnt help but feel aches all over my body. I guess Ill have to take a day off tomorrow. Thinking so, I fell asleep while being nursed by Daria. I picked up the threaded needle and carefully inserted it into the arming cap. O uh Mistress, its not going well. Because it is made of severalyers of linen, the needle does not advance. The fact that the sewing needles, which looked like fish hooks, were too blunt was also one of the reasons that made the work slow. Ah go! I got my finger pricked. Examining the wound, the not-so-sharp needle had dug quite deep into the finger. Oh, it hurts. Surely it wont catch tetanus? I sterilized it over a fire and it should be fine. Although I made excuses about the tools earlier, I know the truth. Its just that Im not afraid of sewing. Well, even when I was a trainee, I couldnt wear a name tag for my shift properly, so I went through hardships. It seems that even if the body changes, the skill does not increase. Could it be that even Phoenix could not sew? No, the seed is actually like a knights poem, isnt it? I must have been good at chores like sewing. Its a bit strange when you think about it. It seems that Phoenixs original abilities are being absorbed in a jumbled mess. Martial arts onlye out after a bit of training, but thenguagees out without any difort. Things like writing are written with ease, but the tips for doing chores are the same. I was sucking my bleeding finger while tilting my head like that. Hey, cant you just sit quietly? Ellen, who was lying on the bed across from me, was frowning. Hey, am I doing this for nothing? Did you just sit quietly all day yesterday? You dont have to do anything productive. Then be careful. Why do you see blood for no reason? Useless? I began to retort, fluttering my military cap in front of him. Hey look at this. The hat doesnt even have a cushion. He said that the helmet was also very heavy, and his head would break if he wore it. Unlike modern bulletproof helmets, the helmets here are made of solid iron with no lining or cover. Of course, if you only wore a helmet, it wouldnt be properly fixed and it wouldnt absorb shock, so it wouldnt do its job. So, the item worn under the helmet was a military cap. Should I say its simr to wearing quilted armor under chainmail? anyway. I was trying to pad the military cap with fabric and stuff it with cotton. Despite my exnation, Ellen only frowned as if she was pathetic. Hey, whats the matter- a guy called a warrior broke his head just because he wore a helmet? What is it? tough? oh really I think it will hit people. what? When he opened his ring eyes and red at me, I smiled and shrugged my shoulders. Did your original minde out of your mouth? hey! Ellen shouted and lifted her upper body. No, I tried to get him up, but with a weak moan, his upper body, which had been raised halfway up, fell over again. I said it with the most sarcastic giggling. Puh ha ha! Hey, did you have a rope on your back? Who is pulling from behind? shut up please. The guy who came out of the sewer was suffering from excruciating muscle pain. There didnt seem to be any broken bones or ligaments, and the eggs were firmly embedded in the arms and waist. Of course, the worst is the legs. Because of Ellens illness, she had been resting for two days after catching an alligator and getting out of the sewer. Its me, I recovered most of my condition around the time I ate dinnerst night. The cracked shoulder de hurts a little, but its getting better with time. I think it will probably be fine by evening. Health is also health, but it seemed to be the effect of the passive skill flowing blood. A health of 18 is a high score, of coursebut not to the extent of transcending humanity. If you want to get better like a troll without flowing blood, your health will have to be much higher than now. Anyway, since I recovered my condition, I have been taking care of Ellen again. Well, its not like I have a fever, but I dont have much to do The atmosphere in the city is so ugly that its kind of hard to leave it alone. Thinking about that, I was teasing Ellen for a long time when she suddenly cried out in pain. Ugh. Are you very serious? Shall I hold you? its okay. It must have been empty words, given the hesitation in the answer. Youre in the palm of my hand, you foolish soul. why? where does it hurt the most? Just great. huh thighs. Thigh-? Hes making a big noise again. I tried not to say anything like this for fear of seeming like an old man, but as Ethics Man is a Confucianist, I cant just ignore this. hey. What is not an arm or a shoulder, but a thigh? Are you a grown girl asking an outsider to massage her thighs? At my reproachful question, Ellen put on a puzzled expression and blushed in protest. You crazy bastard! You asked where it hurts the most! Hey, dont you know the context of the conversation? Ill hold you down. Where does it hurt the most? Then the answer is Oh, this is the most painful. Please massage this ce. Isnt it supposed toe out like this? I didnt mean that! Its just that my thighs hurt the most- Ugh, yes. Since I was a child, I was stuck in a strange pce, so I dont know. Its like a guy who hasnt been taught. It reminds me of the importance of institutionalized basic education. With that thought in mind, he stood up from the bed and asked, startled. Where are you going? Pick up Daria. You seem to be free, but ask me to massage your legs. The boys face hardened at my answer. Her face was so lively when she was angry or crying, but when she erased her expression, she felt like a doll. Who do you like? Why am I getting a massage from that olddy? Dont you speak nicely? I dont know. I dont even want to rub my fingertips with her. Now, like Pavlovs dog, when Ellen shows this kind of reaction, the gaze automatically goes to the guys philtrum. Will there evere a day when I cant resist the urge and hit him in the middle? It is expected. Ugh, thats it. Wait a minute. Because I dont get a massage! Oh, who called because of you? I was going to ask for help with the sewing. Sewing? uh. Im sick of sewing. Hey did you notice? Although her face was expressionless, Ellens eyes were filled with doubt. He looked up at me and asked. Its not a massage, its sewing, isnt it an excuse? Dont you just want to y with the little boy? Oh, isnt it? And call it maid. Before I could finish my words, he turned around andy down. Then the nket was covered up to the top of the head. what are you doing? I dont know, Ill be fine. get out. Why dont you go out, dude? How ugly is the atmosphere in the city right now? No one stays at the inn, so what? still. At my words, he pulled back the nket and stretched out his arm to pick up the crossbow by the bed. Then measure the protest with skillful skill. Huh. my hands are good, but I cant help it that my arm hurts. Anyway, after measuring the protest, I put a small ss bottle on top. Then he nced at me and said whether he dered. I take care of my business. You decide whether to leave or not. Really? okay. So hurry out. After a moment of hesitation, I finally left the room. I heard that there was a public execution, albeit on a small scale, yesterday I wonder if it will be okay. Chapter 28 My Viins Episode 028 8. The Mill and the Undertaker (2) I hesitated for a while at Ellens order to celebrate, but eventually left the room. Hmm, I have a lot of work to do. First of all the pauldron waspletely broken, so I had to buy a new one. Helmets and breasttes Boots and gloves also needed repairs. Oh, I should ask him to put an iron frame on his shield. On the way, buy some special burnt ingredients for Ellen. He got four gold coins from catching a crocodile, so he had plenty of time. After leaving Ellens room and going down the stairs, I saw Daria resting her chin on the bar with a dazed face. Daria. Oh, Poi. Mr. Ellen? Are you okay? Wow, those caring eyes. Daria has the impression that she has grown up very well. I dont know the details, but I wonder if I grew up in a harmonious family. Im still struggling, but I think Ill get better soon. He was full of energy. thank god. what is that? Saying that, he stretched out his left hand, and the flower ring on his index finger caught his attention. Fortunately, the color hasnt faded yet, so it looks pretty good. Im proud of it Im sure thats not ragweed, right? Thinking so, I showed off my military cap. Theres something I want to fix, but its not working. Are you good at sewing? Yes, to some extent. What do you want to do? Its nothing special, inside here After hearing my exnation, Daria showed her skill and quickly patched the fabric and stuffed it with cotton. To what extent? Wow, this is almost like a sewing machine? A sewing machine? Who is that? Uh no. Does it look good? At my question, Daria let out a sigh. Whew, Im free now. But I have to go to take care of the milling soon Darias face, as she spoke, showed a thought that could not be hidden. Whats going on? After I asked her several times, Daria confessed her circumstances. There is only one mill thatmoners can use inside the walls. Its a bit remote, so Im reluctant to go there. what? Then, can the owner go? Because you shouldnt be away for too long. The atmosphere these days is a bit thats right. Indeed, most of the criminals who were publicly executed yesterday were robbers. I heard that there were people who broke into inns and taverns, killed the owners and clerks, and plundered food. Even so, the castle lord was not paying enough attention to public order as he was busy defending the walls and docks. There were no significant differences between the guards and the number of unresolved crimes. Darias pensive eyes made me hesitate for a moment before asking a question. Well, where is the mill? To the west. A stream flows there. Gaecheon? no way? Is that a watermill? huh. however? This is a must go! West? Then- I was going to go to the studio, would you like toe with me? really? Thank you. Daria put her hand on her chest and smiled bitterly as if she were sorry. Ah Im so sorry. Just like thest time, its because of me. Because its okay. I also sewed for you, but I have to repay you. At my repeated persuasion, Daria finally smiled slightly and nodded. I went down the road armed and left the inn with Daria. It was half a sack of barley to be handed over to the mill. Actually, oats can be roasted with the skin on and made like a pie or boiled and eaten as porridge, but barley is too rough to eat as it is. Milling it into bread makes a much better meal. After talking about this and that, we arrived at the three gold workshops. Ilton moved busily and brought the equipment I entrusted to the artisans. I bought a new pauldron that looked simr to the one that was broken, and I also bought the vinia and shin guards I had been eyeing the other day. Both were high-quality te armor, but the waist armor sufficiently covered the elbows, and the shin support was structured to tightly tighten the calves, so it was very sturdy. Together with the pauldrons and vambra and shin guards, it was two gold coins. Even after adding in the six pennies I paid for repairs, it was a pretty reasonable price. Afterpleting a satisfactory transaction, he left the workshop, but since most of the equipment was left for repair, his steps were very light. It would befortable if you normally go around like this. Buckler and Pulsion squeak and make noise, which bothers me, but without these, Im afraid I wont be able to walk around, right? I was worried about the kingpin, or gangster boss Ubars subordinates, but I was relieved that the guards were nearby all the time as I headed to the mill through the castle tower and workshop gate. In addition, ording to Daria, there are no thugs around here. The mill is definitely in a remote ce, so people are rare, but it is said that this neighborhood also has its own district. This is a neighborhood where people such as Park Pi-gong (Ƥ), mill keeper and executioner live together. Daria looked around the extension while exining that. Its a bit awkward, though. There are a lot of strange rumors about people in this neighborhood. Strange rumors? huh. It is said that the parchment worker hired beggars to steal livestock. What kind of rumors. Listening to Darias story somehow reminds me of a butcher or an idiot from the Joseon Dynasty. I think there are many simrities, such as the work that I do, and the fact that I earn a lot of money because I am a professional in my own way, but I am treated with contempt. After all, all ces where people live are the same. then a watermill by any chance? As I walked with happy imagination and excited heart, I arrived at the mill before I knew it. The mill was covered with roof tiles baked in ocher color, and it was a building made by stacking bricks over a stream. Contrary to the image I thought of, the water wheel did not turn vertically like a wheel, but turned horizontally while lying down. It was a structure in which the water flowing from the stream was poured through a narrow hole, and the generated water power was used to turn the water wheel, and when the water wheel rotated, the wheel was moved through a pole attached to an axis . said it looked different. Curious, I watched for a while. The workers at the mill were all dressed in brown, as if they had been deliberately tailored. They took the grain from us and told us to wait in a nearby barn. Daria quietly backed off, so I stayed still Are you okay? But Daria. huh? The millkeeper mixes the grain with sand? Shouldnt I be monitoring you from the sidelines? You wouldnt even start working if Ei was watching you? And if you peeked, it would be a big deal. Because no matter how famous a warrior you are, you will fight to the death. what? why? As it turns out, the miller is also a skilled person, so it is said that unless you be his disciple, you cannot learn the milling technique. Well, at first nce, it may not seem like a big deal, but isnt technology originally an expensive intellectual property? You dont want an outsider to steal your technology over your shoulder. Noints, of course. Its not like Im going to learn the art of milling. Thanks to this circumstance, I was able to sitfortably on the dry straw and talk about various things with Daria, and I was rather grateful. It would have been nice if the barn was a little more- um closed. Daria, who was chatting loudly, suddenly undid the wide cloth tied like a hair tie. Light red hair cascaded down like a waterfall catcher. Shall we y tag? hide and seek? What is this again? Elementary school students wont be ying hide and seek these days. Oh, but- this world is not a world withputers and smartphones, right? Isnt it strange that a grown adult enjoys such a game? Havent you? What have you been doing? When I answered with a confused expression, Daria smiled brightly and covered my eyes with a cloth. Then Ill go first. Cant we get out of the barn? I know what. The barn wasnt very wide, so we had to be pretty careful. If I set my mind to it, I was confident that I would go around Daria and make fun of her all day long But originally, its fun to be caught in moderation. Hearing my footsteps, Daria, who had carefully approached me, jumped up and grabbed me by the waist. Kyahak! got it! Fuhahak! Hey, why are you working so hard? I have a strong fighting spirit. Now its your turn! Daria, who was fond of pping her hands, untied the cloth and handed it to me. The cloth Daria had tied around her hair was permeated with a subtle scent. It was different from the strong shampoo scent that wasmon on Earth. The light scent of flesh permeated between the soft lime scent was a scent closer to nature. I feel like my heart is losing its way and shaking. I swallowed dry saliva and covered my eyes with a cloth. As I tied the knot at the back of my head, I could feel Daria running away with a triangrugh. Here Poi! here! Daria ran around the barn, shouting mischievously. Making noise by kicking a pitchfork on the floor and knocking on the other side with a pole hanging from the wall. Daria tried to trick me with all her tricks. Hey, not there! Here! ha cute However, Phoenixs senses were already out of the normal range of humans. I could feel Darias breathing and movements as clearly as I could see them with my own eyes. So I needed a bit of acting to y with Daria. Pretending to be caught up in her deceit, I iled to the wrong ce, and I ran after it in a narrow way and brushed the hem of my skirt with my fingertips. He fumbled over the wall over Darias head, who was squatting in the corner, and turned around pretending not to hear her breathing. Daria, who was being chased by me while ying around, stepped on something wrong. I made a noise and lost my bnce. Instinctively, I kicked the floor and jumped out, grabbing Daria. By the way C Uh. Ha ha ha ha thank you Darias rapid breath in my arms suddenly tickled my ear lobe. I wrapped my arms around her waist and shoulders, and Daria was breathing heavily with her hands on my chest. Whoa, whoa, whoa- I could feel my chest repeating its swelling and sinking as I tried to catch my breath through my slightly trembling hands. Entrusting the breastte to the workshop was a godsend. Through the thin fabric, you can feel the soft and voluptuous touch and the sound of your heart like beating a drum. At that feeling, I stopped breathing. Then Darias breathing began to be felt more clearly. The breath that passed through the cheeks and reached the nose was extremely sweet, with a faint scent of mint mixed in. Wow, is this a bit dangerous? Its unbearable. ..Daria are you okay? I pretended to be calm and pulled down the blindfold. No, it was the car I was trying to pull down. Wait a minute. A trembling hand grabbed the hand that was heading for the eyepatch. Soft, slender hands entangledrge, rough hands. The fluttering or trembling flowing through her interlocked hands made the hairs all over her body rise. I was startled by the sweet breath that passed through my lips and the soft, moist sensation that followed. O It seems that the joined hands have stiffened a little. However, within a moment, something soft pierced his lips. After a short kiss, their lips moved away leaving a moist breath on the tip of their nose. Savoring the scent, I lifted the thumb of my sped hand and pulled down the eyepatch. The sunlight streaming into the barn was shining into Darias eyes. Wow- the Mediterranean Sea seen from an old castle in Nice on a summer day. Those watery, sea-green eyes resembling the Mediterranean seemed to be holding me by the cor. I cant take my eyes off it. Is it because of tagging or kissing? Daria catches her breath and her eyes sparkle. My instincts pulled her into my arms. I kissed her with boiling heat, and Daria hugged the back of my neck as if responding. What is this all of a sudden? Can I be this happy? Uh, but- usually in games or novels, something like this always happens. Boom somewhat ominous. Chapter 29 My Viins Episode 029 8. The Mill and the Undertaker (3) The happy hour came to an end with a sudden roar. It sounded like a wooden door being smashed. A group of people approached the barn with a buzz of poprity. Oh, what kind of babies are they? All in all, now! I swallowed my curse and stood up, gently pushing Daria away. Hueup Poi? Who ising? There are several people. At my words, Daria quickly regained focus and wiped her lips with her sleeve. Arent they the people who came to the bar mill? well. Feeling a bit ominous, I picked up the Pulse and Buckler. He didnt have a helmet and breastte, but he was confident enough to deal with a local gangster. You have the confidence to deal with it? Hit all the times with a pulse? Just hitting the goal. Since graduating from high school, I have lived my whole life without eating a week. How can I, being such a model citizen, adapt so well to this dog-like world? I am deeply moved. While I was thinking about that, a muffled noise came closer. Hey isnt it? Is this right? Looks like its over there. Are you sure its just the two of you? Oh, thats right, man. After a while, six or seven men appeared in front of the barn. Oh, really, there are only two of them. The armor looks pretty good too, doesnt it? Right? These bastards dont believe it! The men who appeared C no, in fact, they were boys in theirte teens, which would be awkward to call a man. They were armed with long spears and heavy axes, a kind of bill polearm withrge des that did not suit their sloppy attire. But spears and bills are weapons only used by soldiers, right? Where did the neighborhood bullies get those things? Anyway, this damn city is a real piece of shit. I cant go anywhere safe. Po Poi Its okay. As I reassured Daria and stepped forward, they started chattering among themselves. But will it be okay? That bastard looks like a mercenary- You bastard, you bastard? Hey hey. Look at the woman behind you. Wow- Mr. Was there a girl like that in this town? Lets go y for a while, Rick. A skinny guy licked his lips, and the guy called Rick nced at Daria and swallowed in response. Im craving it, but- Oh no. You have to jump out before the guards chase you. Cant I catch it? If you look at arge group of mercenaries, they also have maids who wash dishes and doundry. okay? Is that so? I could guess what kind of people they were. It seems that the vain idiots are nning to steal weapons and flee out of the city. Although they are like neighborhood bullies, we had to be careful as long as we had heavy military weapons in our hands. Even if I just put weight on it and swing it, my limbs would fly off. I slightly loosened my wrists and raised my buckler and pulse to prepare for a fight. Then the guys who were chatting with each other summed up and shut their mouths. What, lets try it? Why dont you just quietly leave your money and women behind? Rick. Swords and armor too. Yes, pass all the swords and armor. The guy who seemed to be the leader of the gang raised his eyebrows and lowered his voice. Thats right, he was a kid with a lot of pimples on his face. Thanks to the experience of fighting the ferocious warriors in iron masks, these idiots seemed ridiculous. So I smiled and opened my mouth. Dont talk bullshit, you bastards. a bastards bastard? okay. Dont get hit with a knife while acting like a guest, go home and drink your mothers milk. As I spoke in a pleasant tone, their faces contorted in a grim manner. Ha, this is crazy. Do you know how to be scared if you bluff? This rice cake stick is big. Looking at them, it didnt seem like they would break their momentum easily. I wonder if three or four of them wille to their senses only after the limbs fly away. I wanted to kick them out because they were young people, but I couldnt help it. The moment they were about to draw a pulse on their palms to use the skill, someone appeared from behind them and shouted. for a moment! Young people, pause! what? The one who appeared shouting that was an old man wearing a ck coat and a wide-brimmed ck hat. To describe the old man- he had the impression of an old gentleman who was more suited to the modern era than the medieval era. Should I say its an atmosphere where you feel like youre about to take out a pocket watch from your pocket at any moment? Even wearing single-eyed sses, I didnt seem to feel any difort. The outfit looked simple at first nce, but the tunic underneath was glossy and looked quite luxurious. The leather shoes and coat sleeves had some dirt on them, but the rest was clean as if they had just been washed. He was of normal build, but his back was erect and he did not use a cane. In addition, his voice was quiterge, and he looked very correct for his age. Faranis shaved beard was also impressive, but what caught the eye more than that was the two eyes that could be seen through the deep wrinkles. Her deep blue eyes seemed to harbor a vertigo befitting her age. and decisively. I wasnt familiar with that face. for a moment-! Young people, pause! Unlike me, who looked carefully at the suddenly appeared old man, the young bullies only looked back and spat out swear words. what? This old man. If you dont want to get hurt, go away. These bastards have no respect for the old man. As a Confucian worm, I cant just leave it alone. As I was about to swear at them, the old man in the ck hat waved his hand and burst intoughter. Hey, wait a minute. Wait a minute. Oh what? Dont bother and get out of here, old man. Id love to but Im worried about you guys. What bullshit? What are you worried about? The boys frowned and red at him, but the old man still smiled with a calm expression. Everyone knows that there was a public execution yesterday, right? That one of the executioners was beaten to death there? Oh I know this story too. I heard from Daria on the way. Horrible as it seems to medecapitation was one of the greatest spectacles in the world. The reason I dont know. Because its an opportunity to feel that security has been restored, albeit a little bit? Or because towels and bread soaked in the blood of executed prisoners were sold at high prices? what. Whatever the reason, there was a beheading execution yesterday, and thanks to that, a huge crowd gathered in the za. In front of the crowd, a young executioner made a mistake. It was not possible to cut the death row inmates throat at once. An experienced executioner would have done it calmly, but the young man did not. He hurriedly swung the decapitation sword again, and this time he struck down the condemned mans arm. The crowd who witnessed this were outraged. It was because of the superstition that if the head was not cut in one blow, the soul of the condemned prisoner would hold a grudge and bring bad luck. However, because they failed to cut their heads twice, they thought that a great disaster woulde. The enraged mob immediately dragged the young executioner down and blinded him. He died after being beaten for a long time. I heard the story, but I didnt know where to tackle it. Is it really a fucking world? anyway. The bullies looked into each others eyes to see if they knew this story, and then asked the old man. however. what is that? Then the old man lowered his voice and continued talking. Panis-kun, who had been beaten up, was brought here, and it was right there! Yes, right where you are standing. I stopped breathing there. You crazy old man. What kind of nonsense are you talking about? Listen. Mr. Panis was due to see his child next month. But since he died so pointlessly, how deep must his resentment be? Thats why Panis-kuns ghost is still roaming around here. To find someone to vent their anger on. Despite the old mans bluff, the bullies only snorted and growled. Do you think we are the old mans grandchildren? Did you think that if I told you a scary story, I would ruin it while trembling? Oh, of course not. No matter how old I am, I wouldnt do such a thing with grown men. Wouldnt it be nice to give you a warning, though? What warning? The old mans gaze, which was on them, slowly moved upward. Then he pointed his finger over the heads of the bullies and whispered. Look above your heads. Above your head? They followed the old mans hand and raised their heads. Then, his face went pale. Fire. Blue mes were wandering in the air as if staggering aimlessly. A small me that looks dim in the bright midday sunlight. It was a goblin fire. The moment the bullies stopped breathing in surprise, the old man suddenly shouted out loud. It is Panis-kuns soul! Hurry and run to the church! Ahh! What is that! Bounce! The bullies screamed in horror and ran past the old man. Daria, who was hiding behind me, also pulled my wrist with trembling hands, as if she was also frightened. Pop Poi-lets go to church too! No, you dont have to. You can rest assured. But its scary. Because its okay. I put the pulse into the scabbard and wrapped my arms around Darias shoulders. There is no need to be afraid. Its just magic. While saying that, an old man left alone was approaching us. The goblin fire that had been floating in the sky had disappeared before I knew it. Is that right, old man? Hehe, you have good eyesight. Can you excuse me for a minute? Oh, of course. When we stepped aside, the old man went into the barn and returned with a shovel. Then he shrugged his shoulders with a smile on his wrinkled face. I had to dig, but the shovel broke. I was justing to borrow it from the mill. Are you selling thend? Yes. There is someone to bury There is someone to bury. It wasnt a big deal, but I didnt think it was a sentence that was very suitable for an old man. You, by any chance, isnt that the bloody swordsman? Ugh, I dont like hearing this guys nickname any time. who the hell built it? I grumbled inwardly, but nodded my head with a calm face. There is such a nickname. It is called Phoenix. Heh, thats right. Nice to meet you, Phoenix. I expected that from the way you look. Are you dressed up? Thats right. Thanks to hearing some pretty detailed rumors, I figured it out at a nce. By the way, are there any injuries? You and thedy behind you? We are fine. I am indebted to you, old man. At my words, the old man smiled broadly and shook his head. What is your status? I was just afraid that the young men would lose their lives in a moments mistake. Burying young people is never pleasant. Haha, I didnt mean to kill him. I was going to take care of my hands properly Oh, was it? I must have interfered. No, no. It is better to avoid fighting. Yes, yes. Better to avoid fighting. I wish all the young people were like you oh dear. The old man, who had been chattering in excitement, made a surprised expression and took off his ck hat. Then the well-groomed gray hair, brushed back with oil, was revealed. Seeing such apletely exposed face, I was able to be sure of the old mans identity. You didnt introduce me. Saying that, the old man asked for a handshake. When I held it, I could feel the long, thin fingers and the rough palms that didnt suit them. I looked into the old mans deep eyes and reviewed the information about him. My name is Luke. The old mans name is Popaluk. The funeral limb. He was a seeker of Younggeummun and a necromancer. Nice to meet you, Mr. Luke. Responding like that, I managed to suppress the cheers that were about to erupt. Heheh, long live! Now eat me until Chapter 5! Chapter 30 My Viins Episode 030 8. The Mill and the Undertaker (4) Actually, I dont like necromancers very much. The reason- Of course its because of PvP. Im getting a lot of bad luck. Necromancer was such a character that he won even if he controlled some sses with his feet, and some sses would volley no matter how much he used his dragon. Should we say that it is close to impossible to ovee the structural limitations? And in the first ce, the weak caster was not my taste. But whatever my taste, the necromancer was a pretty popr character. Its versatile and easy to y, and the concept is fun. This is why it cant be popr. Besides, the performance is also decent. The so-called Bamboo Spear magic represented by Venomous Spear and Acid Arrow. Wide-area continuous damage magic such as Sphere of Annihtion and Fog of Death. Powerful mezugi (skills that hinder the enemy) called the Abyss Series. I cant say theyre the best, but they were all skills that boasted great performance. However, the skills representing the necromancer were not annihtion magic or ck magic. Your name is Necromancer right? Of course, the signature skill of a necromancer was necromancy. Vengeful spirit series ranging from goblin fire to spirit and banshee. A sequence of corpses from Zombie to Skeleton Soldier and Dhan. Soul total columns such as Wandering Skull or Demon. And even the ultimate Undead, a Death Knight that can only summon a single entity. The skill of producing andmanding such a variety of undead minions was necromancy. What was interesting about this necromancy was that there were many different types of minions, so yers could build troops in all kinds ofbinations ording to their taste. You can build a small elite unit with high-level units or create arge-scale swarm with low-level units. The Standard Combination, which mixes minions in a bnced way, or the Fly Combination, which uses only minions capable of flying, the Tteokdae Combination, which fills the screen with Banshee and explodes the speaker. Gang meta and more. Combining troops in all sorts of ways in this way was the real appeal of Necromancer y. There is even a story that the genre of the game changes from RPG to RTS the moment you raise a necromancer. Besides, Im a genuine hardcore user. He understood very well how useful the presence of undead minions, who were willing to die for the yer C well they were already dead C was. While I was thinking about that, Mr. Luke, who was sheltering from the sun under a tree, said with a smile. Isnt it hot? Take it easy, you can be phonic. Oh, its okay, Mr. Luke. I dont even sweat this much. Mr. Luke was weaving branches in the shade, and I was digging diligently in the scorching sun. It was to bury a body without ointment found in the market. Why am I suffering like this? Of course, to impress Luke. With the help of the necromancer, the campaign will be much easier. If I could buy Mr. Lukes favor with a little bit of shoveling, I was confident that I would happily dig the ground all day long. Its a matter of survival. Of course, thats what the horse said, but the actual shoveling was over soon. It was thanks to thebination of the skills of a reserve sergeant and the muscr endurance of a superman. When the unknown man waspletely buried in the ground, Mr. Luke put a cross in front of him and knelt down. Then he closed his eyes and muttered something while touching the ground. Death is not loss, but being rid of your passions and desires, and finally being freed from the pain of life There were so many things I wanted to ask. Why is he, the seeker of the Eternal words, also known as the Younggeummun, working as a mortician in South Harbor? Do you have a wand or a bronze crown made of the Great Devils bones? Didnt he create low-level undead using the corpses of strong losers? what kind of stuff like that However, from the very beginning, I was wondering if it was okay to ask these questions. Mr. Luke approached me after a prayer or ceremony and smiled. Thank you Phoenix-kun. Thanks to you, it saved me a lot of trouble. Its nothing, Mr. Luke. Seeing Mr. Luke with a gentle smile makes me feel frustrated. The most curious question echoed heavily in my heart. Just like how the elemental wizard Ganadara Wizard became El Ren. Did the necromancer Normal manners be Mr. Luke? Im not sure yet, but the hat and clothes Mr. Luke was wearing were the same equipment I had installed. I remember it clearly because it was a look that I purposely matched to y the concept. I wanted to ask about that outfit, but- isnt Luke and I meeting for the first time today? It seemed that it would be considered a little strange to ask the source of the clothes the opponent was wearing. So, as if I was doing a role y, I brought up a topic that people of this era would be curious about. I didnt know there was a mortician in South Harbor. Oh yes. There is a church, so its the end of the day. Im probably the only mortician in this town. Mr. Luke brushed the dirt off his knees and continued. As you may have guessed, I am not from here. I came from Irnd across the narrow sea. I see. In fact, the blood knight Phoenix was also from Irnd, so it was right to pretend to know him here, but he didnt. If you talk, youll find out that I know very little about End. I dont know the character settings well, but the role y is a piece of shit. The bad habit of skipping is holding back my ankles again. Hehe, did youe to South Harbor alone? At my question, Mr. Luke sighed deeply and shook his head. Whoa, no. I had a few people, but I lost them in the sewers. It was already ten days ago. What a pity. But why in the sewer Mr. Lukes face was covered with remorse or sadness. The drawn wrinkles seem to create a deeper shade. We had a ce to go to in a hurry for work in our hometown. However, the blockade of the city did not intend to be lifted, so the party naturally became impatient. I should have dried it more aggressively then Aha I remember. The goal of the scenario of the Necromancer and the Holy Knight was Seteniora, a monastery on the cliff. In the game, the yer characters finish the chapter, which is a tutorial, and from chapter 2, they share the same path to solve the campaign. The blood knights and the elemental wizards, the necromancers, the narrow seas to the south. Berserkers and Soul Shamans in the Corridor to the west. The swordsman and martial arts master are in the eastern snowy mountains. Pdins and arcane hunters grove to the north. After going through those journeys, they gathered at South Harbor, the stage of Chapter 2. After that, the scenario is slightly different, but the areas you pass through are almost the same. While I was thinking about that, the old undertaker ran his wrinkled hand down his face and continued. I heard rumors that there is a passage leading to the outside in the sewer. Thats why I blindly went down the sewer and got changed. Oh You must be heartbroken. Thank you forforting me. Its a great sadness just to lose the people of the same town, but- hoo. My heart is even heavier with the added guilt of not being able to do what I was supposed to do. Mr. Luke, who was smiling wryly, said that, then suddenly raised his head and met my eyes. Actually thats why I listened to the rumors about you. yes? What is that I heard you caught a crocodile in the sewer. And thats not an ordinary guy, but a very big one. No, how the heck did this cee from, so rumors spread so quickly? No matter how small the city is I was lucky. I didnt catch it alone. Ah, I heard that he hires a young porter. a porter? Are you talking about Ellen? Rumors are so great. To say that Ellen is a porter is absurd! It is said that the guy is closer to the burden. hmm? is not it? Thats what I heard. At Mr. Lukes question, I shook my head. No matter what I mean, its foolish to gossip about a colleague with my maternal wife. Haha, thats bullshit from people who dont know. Ellen is my strong ally. Hmm, thats right. Mr. Luke nodded for a moment, then asked politely. If you ever think about going into the sewer again, can you take me with you? Ohhh? What is this? Rather, it was what I wanted to say. Could it be that me and the subs are connected by some kind of string of fate? Whatever it is, its kind of awkward that its connected to Mr. Luke, right? I dont know if its a female pdin or a female blood knight, but the old necromancer grandpa is a little Seeing my expression darkening, Mr. Luke added, urgently but in a calm tone. Sure, Im old, but I have a lot of experience as well. He is as healthy as any young man, so he can carry a lot of luggage and manage a few leftovers. You dont have to appeal that much. I was going to take him anyway, my father. You mean you want to go into the sewer You mean you want to find a passage out? Theres that too but if I get a chance, Id like to take care of the people who are lying down underground somewhere. Um, I guess so. Then what do you mean by residual stock? I am a person who follows the teachings of the Golden Gate. You can draw a little bit of the power of the abyss, and you know how to handle a little bit of annihtion magic. The power of the abyss and the magic of extinction! Of course, its still low level, so there wont be any great spells, but it will be useful enough. Isnt that magic anyway? after. My heart is full. Will I finally finally get a decent colleague? I suppressed theughter I was trying to burst out and asked Mr. Luke. Hmm, thats right. Then- can you handle undead minions? Undead? yes. Undead. What is Skeleton Soldier or Flying Skull or something like a flying skeleton what is it? Mr. Lukes expression became a little mysterious. The moment I tried to ask again because I wondered if I had said something wrong. trunnion! How rude is that? Daria? Daria appeared from the mill as if the milling had finished before she knew it, holding sacks of grain in her arms. She trotted up to me, poked her side, and bowed her head to Mr. Luke. Im sorry. Poicksmon sense. Sometimes he does the wrong thing Please understand, Mr. Luke. No, its fine. Is it a misunderstanding often received as a seeker of the truth of the Golden Gate? I never would have imagined that you would ask such a direct question. What are you talking about? What have I done wrong? Noticing my doubtful eyes, Leah came closer and whispered. Undead, what a big deal is that? If you get caught in the wrong church, you will be burned at the stake. what? No, the necromancer deals with the undead- Poi! Watch your words! Daria hastily covered my mouth and looked around. Judging by the timing, it seemed that the reason for her surprise was the word necromancer. oh wait something ominous? I urgently removed Darias hand and asked Mr. Luke. But Mr. Luke, what did you use Fen fire or wisp fire before? Ah, is that what you mean? Mr. Lukes expression was a little hardened as if he had be a little ufortable. Even so, he tried to exin with a smile. Dokkaebi fire is just a spiritual me created by gathering the thoughts left by the ghost. It has nothing to do with necromancy. what bullshit is this? Summoning demon fire is a rank 1 skill in necromancy, right? Well, I think you still misunderstand something. Im sure- Mr. Luke nailed my confused expression with a firm expression. I do not deal with witchcraft. Defying death is against the teachings of the Golden Gate as well as the doctrines of the Gwangmyeong Church. Somehow, they said things were going smoothly. What after the wand stand? A necromancer who cant use necromancy? Trickster you bastard! Im telling you to break this! Chapter 31 My Viins Episode 031 9-1. Attack (1) Whoa. Poi are you okay? Yourplexion is dark. uh? oh its okay Just thinking for a moment. I was walking alongside Daria carrying a bag of milled grain. Mr. Luke decided to join us at the Boat Horn Inn the next morning. I still have work to do while working as a mortician. I asked if he needed help and he said it was fine. Whats not going to happen Mr. Luke is an experienced old man and a seeker of the Code, or the Golden Gate. After parting ways with Mr. Luke, Daria and I went to the workshop and the market to do business. Equipment left for repairs was retrieved, materials for Ellens special ammunition were purchased, and oil and other supplies were replenished. I thought I had made quite a bit of money by catching the crocodile, but after spending the money like this, before I knew it, I had seven silver coins left over. Well, seven silver coins wasnt a lot of money, but it wasnt too little either. Wouldnt it be a big problem if there were no results for a few days? As I was thinking about this and that, the question about Mr. Luke came to my mind again. If Mr. Luke was really a corpse mannerer, he would have been at least a level 15 necromancer. In addition, the unique items Kurnugias Staff and Crown of the Forgotten Ruler had to be worn. The two items are necromancers graduation grade equipment, but I remember that they had a wear restriction easing option. It was not a general japtem, but it was good equipment that was often mentioned in themunity, so I remembered it rtively clearly. I also had some fun with it. Unlike these two pieces of equipment, the undertakers hat and cape that Mr. Luke is now wearing were easily obtainable even in low-level sections. It means that they are things that Luke can wear enough even if he doesnt have body manners. This naturally raises suspicion. Could it be that Mr. Luke is not like a necromancer, but just an ordinary mortician on the street? Doubt. That makes no more sense. Lets think about it. I met an NPC by chance. However, that NPCpletely removed the male necromancers unique modeling. In addition, he is learning a few basic spells of a necromancer, and his name is Luke, which reminds him of the necromancers true name, Popaluk. At this time, what is the probability that Mr. Luke is a different person from the necromancer Popaluk? It will be very low. Hmm. In the end, there were only two possibilities left. First possibility. If Mr. Luke is Necromancer Popaluk, but not Corse Manners. Second possibility. If Mr. Luke is hiding something from me. My troubles ended with Darias bewilderment. Po Poi! excuse me! huh? What Daria pointed out with a shocked expression was ck smoke rising into the sky. Uh, over there? Ooh, I think its in the direction of our inn. ck smoke rising from somewhere in the east. It feels like the intuition inherent in blood is letting out a terrible scream. Gritting my teeth, I told Daria. Daria,e on. Go and call the guards. The chaff guard? I made eye contact with Daria, whose face waspletely white, and passed the grain sacks and bags. Yes, guards. Go ahead and call the guards. Theyre probably patrolling around here, so youll find them right away. got it? what? You- what are you going to do? Come on! Having said that, I kicked off the gstone and started running without hearing an answer. I havent been running for a while, but I feel like my heart is pounding. Damn I shouldnt have left Ellen alone! Is it because of clear anxiety? A chill ran down the nape of his neck, heat rose on his forehead, and his vision was reddening. I gripped the Pulse, which I had been holding for some time, with a stronger grip. Avoid! What is that person? Seeing me heavily armed and holding a sword, the people on the road scattered with a startled look on their faces. After driving through the inn street, we finally arrived at the Boatgo-dong Inn. The fire must have started on the first floor of the inn, and through the doors and windows, a light shed through, and ck smoke rose from it like a thick cloud. Near the entrance of the inn, dozens of sloppy beggars and thieves were swarming around and using rattles. Quickly run! Dont push this pestilence! You cowards! Go in! You go in first! There is nothing to see! The men who were raiding the inn were wrapped in rags and carrying weapons such as pitchforks, daggers, clubs, and hatchets. All of them were crude weapons, but they were tools sufficient to take a persons life. Looking back, they looked like someone was fighting on the first floor of the inn. At first nce, I saw the bare backs of the robbers, and I heard shrill screams, the sound of weapons shing, and the sound of tearing the air. Question marks filled my mind in an instant. what are these guys? Why are you attacking here? Are you trying to loot food? Where are the guards doing in all this fuss? It looks like someone is fighting inside. Mr. owner? Maybe Ellen? No, its the sound of weapons shing. Theres no way this guy can fight hand-to-handbat. So where is Ellen hiding on the second floor? did you run away already? Or already Damn it! I spat out a small curse and, dispelling my thoughts, immediately rushed toward the inn. In order to take full advantage of the surprise, the shouting was put off for a while. But the nking of armor and the sound of studded boots spurring on the ground were very loud. Thanks to this, several men turned their heads towards me. Ugh, what is this bastard Pulsion, coated in crimson blood, brushed the uv of the talker. Shaak. Keuk Kerruk! The thief with his throat split closed as if scratching his wound, biting into the foam of blood. Before the guy who was backing away could even hit his butt, I reached out my shield and struck the other thief in the face. p! The iron-rimmed shield de shattered the mans orbital bone and cheekbone, and then ruptured his eyeballs. Oh, turn it off! Leaving behind the one who let out a suppressed scream, I threw a pulse at the one next to me. Oh my gosh- The thief without front teeth looked back at me and hurriedly aimed the pitchfork at me, but my pulse was already lodged in his mouth with a loud noise. Kkeok kuk! He groped for the red de without any meaning while being pierced by the pulse. At that time, the thieves eyes were focused on me. What is that bastard! Kill Zemi first! A single thought. These guys werent skilled warriors. Their faces were dark and emaciated, and they were not properly equipped with clothes, let alone armor. The weapons were insignificant, and, crucially, the eyes looking back at me were already filled with fear. After battling simr guys like this a few times, I was able to figure out what I needed now. Showmanship that explodes fear. I took a deep breath and puffed out my chest. The dyed roar erupted soon after. Kwaaaaap-! As the shout reached its climax, he drew down a pulse. The thief whose mouth was pierced and was crumbling backwards. Pulsion cut deep into his chest and stomach. A shout that reverberates around the neighborhood. Scattered entrails on the floor. Three thieves spurting blood. The remaining bandits stopped moving for a moment. I boldly jumped into the thieves, who were frozen in fear. It was because of the confidence that they would not be able to pierce my armor with their shoddy weapons. Swish! When I swung the pulse and cut off the head of one of the thieves with one stroke, they burst into screams. OO II I . Kill, kill! There was one who was aiming a weapon at me among the people who were screaming at me. I immediately jumped at him and raised my shield to remove the sharp skewer. Poo-wook. stabbed a knife in the stomach Heuk, you bitch- Fuhwaak! He swung his arm again, and Pulsen sliced through his side, spraying blood. At the same time, I stepped on the advance and turned around, making eye contact with the thief who was aiming at my back. Ugh, damn it I swung a long pulse aiming at the guy who was about to back down, and the frightening sound and wrist holding the shortsword fell off. Quaaaaagh! Ah, the loud screaming. My ears hurt so much because of my sensitive senses. The man who was holding on to his wrist was also approaching the enemy. Then, he picked up a heavy leather boot with a stud and mmed it down. Kwajik. The feeling of breaking a watermelon by stepping on it withbat boots. Huh. I gritted my teeth and barely swallowed my moan. This is because the intense pleasure from the soles of the feet traveled up the spine. crazy. am i really okay? Is it the effect of the buff skill thirst? I think Im going to get addicted to this terrible feeling. A brief thought shed, but my body was still moving nonstop. The instinct to somehow add pleasure was ruling my body. He swelled his chest at the thieves who were standing so awkwardly and exploded his chest again. Dont jump and attack! Of course, the thieves didnt move the way I wanted. It was because the morale waspletely broken. Seed. Mr. X! Its different! Why does this guy exist! Run away, run away! Thieves run away in panic. My base instincts have urged me to pursue them and brutally tear them apart one by one. Just as I was about to obey that order, my reason screamed. Ellen! I narrowly stopped the chase and ran straight into the inn filled with ck smoke. Bodies lined up on the floor. About half belonged to thieves, and the rest were like guests at an inn. A boy in his early teens was also lying dead. familiar face. It was a young jungnomi who helped with the inn work. Grinding my teeth, I attacked the thieves who were busily moving under the smoke. Thanks to my aiming at the crowded space, they realized my existence only after the heads of the three fell. What is the gue! Watch your back! Kill! A womans voice was heard between the voices filled with anger and surprise. Phoenix! When I turned my gaze to the voice, there was a mercenary with a shield pulling a sword from the thiefs neck. Grania? what the heck why is he here? Grania was blocking the thieves from behind the bar. Beside her, a mercenary holding an ax was breathing hard with one arm drooping, and a woman was drawing a bow behind her. Both were Granias men. Many questions came to my mind, but there was one more important thing right now. Grania Ellen! It will still be up there! stomach? Damn it. The stairs werepletely engulfed in mes, carrying fire to the second floor. Tables near the stairs were also on fire, so that seemed to be where the fire started. I shed the face of the attacking thief with a blow and threw myself straight away. It was towards the stairs that were engulfed in mes. Chapter 32 My Viins Episode 032 9-1. Raid (2) After cutting down and killing one of the attacking bandits, I jumped straight up the burning stairs. profit. As the Kuhok fire demon licked the whole body, a terrible pain was transmitted. Ugh, I jumped in with the fire resistance option attached to the Dragon yers ring, but its still insanely hot. There is no way to know if the option didnt work or if the ring made it through. If I had had this kind of experience before, I would have been able topare it, but when would I have jumped into the mes? Because the fire had spread through the stairs, themunal room had already been engulfed in half. At least, the entire building made of wood was blown away by the sea wind, and the three-person rooms seemed to be unharmed thanks to the sufficient moisture. Ellen-! Screams, unreasonable shouts. Contrary to my concerns, a familiar voice answered right away. trunnion? its you? The voice came from the triple room where Ellen was staying alone. I immediately ran and smashed the door with my shoulder. Fire! and spreading sparks. Between them, I saw Ellen, with a crossbow pointed at me, with a stupid expression on her face. ah. A feeling of relief, as if my heart would stop. Poi you he threw himself off before he could say anything. Hehe. Hugging Ellen, who was surprised, he spurred the floor and smashed the wooden window. Our eyes met, and in just a couple of breaths, Ellen and I floated into the air. A fall followed by a short swim. I twisted desperately in the air and wrapped my arms around Ellen. Kwa Dang Tang! Its ck. The shock transmitted to his back made him choke on his breath. I coughed several times and raised my upper body, but luckily there didnt seem to be any broken ces. No, he only fell from the second floor, but he said he was fine like this? Is this a regr trade? Unsurprisingly, this body is really unusually strong. Relieved, I straightened my back and looked down at Ellen in her arms. Are you okay? Uh, Im fine Arent you hurt? Didnt you drink smoke? As I looked down with concern, Ellen looked up nkly for a moment, her face flushing red. Then it was to stand up and stand up. You crazy bastard! What is this! what? I saved this cheap thing, so what? crazy guy? I stood up at the same time, and before I could get angry, Ellen, who dyed her face, neck, and ears red, fiercely shot at me. What if I suddenly jump like that? You almost got hurt! No I- And how did you get upstairs? I came by the stairs, where are you going up? I left it on fire, how could it be? The guy gaped his mouth when he finally noticed the remaining soot all over my armor. Did you get through that? The mes made with me flower oil? I felt like I was going to die from the heat, but it was tolerable? wait what? mes made with fireblossom oil? Could it be you who started the fire? okay! Its a very dangerous fire because its very sticky, but you do it. Are you crazy? set fire? Then what are you going to do when something big happens! Then what! Suddenly, some beggarse rushing in! You should think about running away. Are you thinking about dying together? Are you crazy? Who dies? You said it was my robe magic tool, you idiot! Oh right. One of the options on the brown robe he wore was fire immunity. Come to think of it, Ellen C except for a bit of blood and ashes from being held in my arms C looked normal. Even goblins are smarter than you! Do you think youll put your memory aside and jump into the fire? No measures? Just as I was about to retort him, a group of men suddenly came into view. Four men with stern faces. All of them were wearing leather armor covered with iron pieces, and were holding sharp swords, axes, and thick iron clubs. For reference, the ce where Ellen and I fell was a small house near the barn at the back of the inn, surrounded by a wooden fence. In a word it wasnt usually a suspicious situation. Then, behind the men, a man who covered his whole body with a dark red cloak and showed only his face appeared. The sight was somehow familiar, so I unconsciously raised my weapon. ..?Poi? Back off. Covering Ellen with a puzzled look on her face, she stepped forward. The man in the dark red cloak stared at me, and I also looked at him carefully. The ck hair that was loose at random, the expressionless face, and the cold eyes. That look reminded me of one of the gang leader Ubars henchmen. Also known as Hitman Poison. It was an assassin in a cape. A bloody swordsman? Ignoring Poisons question, I rekindled my fading thirst. The pulse was then coated with red blood. Poison, who saw the bloody de, slightly twisted the corners of his mouth as if he had received a sufficient answer. It was good that you came to see for yourself. kill it. As soon as the words ran out, the men, or Ubars activists, attacked. In order to protect Ellen, it might be the right choice to attack them face to face and quickly subdue them. However, knowing how Poison fought, I had no choice but to keep my seat. Big billion. At that time, one of the members of the action team who had been running into it fell violently with a thumping sound. He was hit in the knee by Ellens iron ball! Nice Ellen! Thanks to Ellens unexpected help, only three thugs attacked me. But I couldnt rx. Judging from their footwork and the way they held their weapons, they seemed like quite skilled fighters. In the game, the experience given by Ubars action squad was 50. It was the same value as the warriors in iron masks, so they must be the same guys. The two men who rushed at me first, who had stiffened their stance, swung their swords and axes with fierce force. I was able to block it with a shield, but well, its pretty heavy. While I was blocking their attack, the rest of the gangsters on the right came around me with an iron club. The momentum looked very bloody, but I think it was right? I instantly judged that. Caang! He received the iron club as his pauldron. Big. Ugh these kids. Its pretty strong. But fortunately, it wasnt to the extent that it hindered movement. Thanks to gritting teeth and receiving the iron club with his body, he got an opportunity to attack. Of the two guys on the left, he was able to send a pulse to the one holding the axe. Quick! The tip of the knife, which had been dug into the front teeth, shed through the back of the head and protruded. Then, swinging the knife sideways as if scraping it, he aimed at the gangster holding the iron club. Kang! Oops. It quickly defended itself, but the blood-soaked Pulsion violently pushed back the iron club. The crimson-colored de tilted after the retreating guy and was about to slit his throat. shhhh. I was wary of poison even while dealing with thugs. Thanks to that, I was able to detect the fluttering of the hem of his cloak with my side-eye. Sigh. I quickly backed away, giving up on finishing off the thug. Like that, blocking Ellens way and raising the shield, it was terrifyingly empty! A heavy sound was heard. Looking down, there was a small dagger that looked like an awl embedded in the shield. It is the same attack method as in the game. Block? Perhaps surprised that I blocked the dagger, Poison murmured and narrowed his brows. Oh, thats good. Then he licked his lips once, then pulled the sword from his waist and rushed at it. Damn I was hoping to get rid of all the henchmen before he jumps in C that could be dangerous. first. Run Ellen! Dont bullshit! Ellen shouted and fired her crossbow at Poison. However, Poison, as if he had expected it, just shrugged his shoulders and avoided the iron ring. You said you wouldnt say that, you idiot! Damn, now is the time to discuss that. I stopped talking and held out the de of my shield. It was to turn left and hit the thug who was about to run over Ellen. puck! As soon as the de of the shield struck him in the chest, another thug came brandishing an iron club. I twisted my back to avoid this, but the thug eventually caught up with me and punched me in the breastte. Kaang The shock that made my chest feel tight. I clenched my teeth and twisted the pulse on my face, cutting off the neck of the guy who was trying to retreat. Keep. Leaving behind him grabbing his neck and copsing, he quickly stiffened his stance. At the same time, the curved des came crashing in at a tremendous speed. Crack! Poisons curved sword struck the iron frame of the shield and sparks flew. Then, his curved sword climbed over the shield like a snake and aimed at the neck. ugh fast As he hurriedly hit the pulse and blocked the movement of the curved sword, the gangster who had fallen after being hit by the de of the shield attacked from the side. I couldnt ignore the stabbing attack aimed at my neck, so I swung my shield and struck the sword while the tip of the curved sword that had peeled off the binding of Pulsion dug into my armpit. Poo-wook. Cheak! shit. I should have held onto it until the end. Due to hisck of swordsmanship andck of concentration, he had missed Poisons curvature. He kicked up his feet improvised, but Poison backed away with a nimble gesture. Huh. My left arm is weak as if it had been stabbed quite deeply. Just as he was about to step back, the sound of a crossbow being fired and a tter echoed almost simultaneously from behind. A thug with a sword was hit by a special tear gas grenade fired by Ellen. Keukgeuk, my eyes widen! I pounced on the staggering groaner and stabbed him in the neck. It was a choice to reduce the number of enemies by even one, but Poison did not miss the gap. Fishy. Billion Are you aiming for madness? The dagger he threw was lodged in the upper part of his arm without armor. After being stabbed in the armpit with a curved sword, a dagger was also lodged in the elbow, so my left arm hung limp against my will. Mr. Ha- Po Poi! are you okay? Its okay, its okay ugh. Oh, its dizzy. It was difficult to maintain my posture because my eyes were blurry and my stomach was nauseous. As befits the name Poison, it was because his weapon was heavily coated with poison. Poison This dog-like bastard. He looked like a dog in the game, but in real life hes even more fucked up. how is it? Are you getting dizzy? Poison said teasingly and moved slowly. Its funny how you stumble. Well, no matter how strong a warrior is, there is no way to ovee poison. I blinked several times because my vision was fluctuating, and only then did I see Poisons face. Contrary to hisughing tone, his face was extremely cold. I dont know when to throw the dagger, so Im focusing all my attention on Poison. Go away, you damn bitch. Damn, the first member of the action squad who had been knocked down by an iron ring was staggeringly getting up behind me. Poison deliberately turned to the other side to distract me. It was difficult to keep both of them in check as their eyes were getting blurry. Ellen, run away. I wanted to shout, but if I opened my mouth, I felt like I was going to vomit. shhhh. At the sound of a small pangong, I instinctively stirred Pearl Sean. ting sound. Fortunately, the dagger hit the Vambrace and ricocheted off. Are you still alive? Poisonous. Tung. The sound of Ellens crossbow echoed through Poisons sneer. Then the sound of ss bottles breaking. Hey stupid bitch. Where are you aiming The action squad member, whoughed, copsed with a loud sound. It suddenly became dark as if the vision had gone out. You can barely see your feet, so you feel left alone in the dark. Is it paralysis poison? okay. Would you like a drink too? Poison asked with a surprised expression. Ellens sharp answer to that. Is it because your eyesight is blocked? The senses toward the inside sharpened sharply. I could clearly feel the blood pumping from my heart and flowing through my body. How did you make the powder so fine? You wont be able to stay toxic. Do you think Ill tell you that, asshole? At Ellens provocation, Poison was silent for a moment. I was nervous in my heart, but he didnt throw a dagger. is your nun the porter? A porter? okay. I heard that a bloody swordsman drags a pretty youngdy around as a porter. Do you talk like bullshit? I am not a porter, I am a wizard. A wizard? okay. So when ites to nice words, get off. If you step back now, your life will be spared. Ellens voice was cold. Maybe its because of how many times Ive seen him sobbing with tears in his nose? I could feel the dampness in his voice. okay. Ellen was trembling with fear. After contemting inside my body for a while, I clench my teeth and start manipting the blood. Chapter 33 My Viins Episode 033 9-1. Raid (3) Yes. So when ites to nice words, get off. If you step back now, your life will be spared. A loudugh rang out and faded away. In the meantime, I was able to find this substance running through my blood. The foreign body was crushing blood vessels and crushing nerves. Guided by instinct, I began to control the blood flowing through my body. Hmm, I like poison. In particr, I will spare you four years. what? then. Of course, the bloody swordsman must die. Because thats my job. Instead of answering, the sound of a crossbow measuring the strings was heard. Do you want to die needlessly? Put down your toys, fake wizard. Ellen, who took a deep breath, was about to say something, but I was the first to speak. Wow! trunnion! As soon as I vomited ck blood, Poison threw a dagger at me. He managed to collect the poison flowing through his blood and vomit it out, but his eyes were still dark, his stomach was sick, and his head was dizzy. I stumbled and raised my shield to block the dagger. puck. Before I knew it, I was hit by Poisons kicks and fell helplessly to the ground. Light footsteps spur the ground, followed by a sharp piercing sound. I gritted my teeth and rolled on the ground, but I couldnt avoid his attack forever. Ugh, I cant keep my bnce. Im starting to see a little bit, maybe thanks to how much my blood has been purifiedDamn it. I guess it was toote. Its over for the wormy bastard! As he said, there was no other way to avoid it. It was because I rolled around and got stuck somewhere. Could this be the effect of the poison? Although he had an intuition of death, his heart was very calm. The shlight didnt pass, I didnt think of my family, and I wasnt afraid or angry. I was just a little frustrated. Its not even Ubar, hes going to die by his subordinates? Even if its a name dragon, its only a small mob that appears in Chapter 2? okay. In a way, this is Kim Seung-soosst stroke of luck. The death of an ordinary petit bourgeois who suddenly fell into a world of savagery. A sh of ck light shone in the blurry vision . I tightly closed my eyes. When Phoenix is rolling on the ground terribly. Ugh- Ellen just stared at him trembling. He bluffed his words, but his body was still frozen. Poison was so fast that it was hard to think of it as a normal person, and his eyes were full of cruel killing. Just like thest time, just like thest time. He remembered the time he saved Phoenix from a crocodile. Then he leaked tear gas into his crossbow, but he didnt dare to shoot it. My arms were shaking, so I couldnt confidently hit it. Tears kept welling up at the ominous foreboding. It was the same as now when the master died. C El Herenar. C Master. This is me, Elenar. Im here. C Narrow Sea. cross the narrow sea Destiny is waiting for you C Stop talking. The blood wont stop ah. C Anything that can prevent the apocalypse. There is only you. Only you, the descendant of Radakalin. C Please stop! Without Master, Im just useless -You are you. Its a flower that bloomste, my dear. Someday, your scent will cover the whole Middle World The teachers boast was wrong. No matter how hard she tried, Ellen couldnt cast a spell, and when she needed to, she couldnt do anything. A feeling of helplessness brought Ellen to her knees. Huhhhhh! Right before my mind copses from the stress I cant handle. Half of the second floor of the Boat Horn Inn was swallowed up by the fire. Arnal, Granias subordinate, shot an arrow and pierced the heart of thest thief remaining in the inn. A paralyzed thug spewed foam and choked to death. The guards called by Daria carried buckets and ran to the inn. Phoenix, who was pinned to the fence, closed his eyes. And power was engraved in Ellens soul. Ellen screamed. Poi cant-! Poi cant-! Boom with Ellens scream! and the sound of air bursting was heard. Cuck! Poison, who was wielding a curved sword, suddenly lost his bnce and stumbled. When I looked at it with my eyes getting brighter, Poison was bleeding from his nose. As if he had been beaten by invisible fists. an invisible fist? The sound of air bursting? I screamed as I got up scratching the floor. Ellen! continue! What what? Ugh, maybe I missed it in the middle of my mind, and the pulseion was rolling on the floor far away. Magic! Magic? okay! You just used magic! Such a mistake. After hearing my words, Poison straightened his posture and turned to Ellen. Then he muttered, his lifeless eyes shining. Are you a real wizard? That bitch? While staggering, I jumped at Poison with my shield at the forefront. Wind fist! Keep flying! At first nce, I saw Ellen, who was shedding tears and shaking her shoulders. He hesitated for a moment, then swallowed, then raised his hand and pointed at the poison. and order. Ventus exaudi me! Ictum! Ellen uttered an iprehensible incantation in a resonant voice, and as if in response, the wind whistled in the air. Then Fang! With the sound of popping balloons, Poisons face crumpled. It was as if I had been struck by an invisible fist. Ouch! He quickly swung his shield de at Poison, who had blood in his mouth. When he avoided it with agile movements even in the midst of panic, I pulled out a dagger from my waist. Ictum! The wind fist fired again. puck! o uh C1 . As Poison wrapped around his side, I threw my shield abruptly, and he spun around the lot with his teeth clenched. It was like avoiding the shield that flew like a disc. Suck! I threw myself while holding the dagger. It was intended to subdue him in an instant using his overwhelming strength and drive a dagger through his neck . If Ellens check continued, the operation would seed without much difficulty. But damn Because the poison was notpletely relieved, Ping! at the moment of leaping, blurring vision and disturbing bnce. Rolling in the wrong direction, I quickly stood up, fearing a counterattack. but. uh? There was no expected counterattack. Instead of attacking me, Poison was moving swiftly up to the roof of the building next to the inn. Could that bastard run away? Damn Ive been through this and I cant miss it! If he returns safely, there will be more than one trouble in the future! Ellen! Gotta catch it! Ha but- its out of range. The wind fist is only within the control of the caster. Shoot fire bolts or pyrotechnic arrows! A ming arrow? okay! hurry! But I. Ellen kept her mouth shut for a moment even though she was making a worried expression. Then he took a deep breath and cast a spell. Influ-unt mmae Ignis- Along with him, a small spark flew from the tip of Ellens slender finger. The sparks soon became mes, and the mes took the form of elongated skewers. Hurry! I miss you! Ellen, who was staring nkly at the mes, raised her hand to my sharpener and pointed at the poison . satus! joy! Along with Ellens spell, arrows made of fire split the sky. It wasnt as fast as an arrow shot from a real bow, but it was much faster than a human running. It was fast enough to hit Poison, who was leaping towards the dead end building. hooked! Keep it off! The me arrow pierced Poisons waist deeply and poured out mes at the same time. Poison, hit by a ming arrow in the air, lost his bnce and fell. Whoops! His back was pinned to a wall filled with skewers the size of his palm. Ouch! Ugh- Poison stirred his limbs several times in that state, then limp. Hes the one who drove me to the brink of death, but to die like that in vain. I dont know if I should be happy or sad about this. Nana! When I turned around, Ellen was on her knees, looking down at my palms. The boy shook his shoulders and carefully squeezed his hand. Then he looked up at me with a face that looked like he was about to cry. Is this a dream? what? I used magic. Ellen smiled brightly and wept bitterly. I smiled bitterly and stood him up. Yeah, I saw it too. Congrattions, this girl. trunnion. I forcibly lifted the man who was licking his lips and smiled at me. Do the stingingter and avoid it for now. The building might copse. Ellen, who was about to say something, quickly shut her mouth to hold back her tears. Contrary to their worries, the inn did not copse. The smoke was particrly strong because the salty wood caught fire, but the damp and rotting floorboards couldnt catch fire that easily. The reason why the mes were fierce was probably because El Rens Molotov cocktail was so powerful. Anyway, thanks to Daria hastily dragging the guards, the mes were quickly put out. One of the only two stairs in the inn waspletely burned and the second floor was half burnt. There was a smell of soot and burnt everywhere in the building, but it could be restored to its original shape by wiping, sweeping, and repairing it. After dragging the corpses out of the inn, I stretched for a moment to catch my breath. Whew. The corpses were lined up, divided into those who raided the inn and those who were damaged, and it seemed that the number of dead was well over forty. You bastard Uvar. While quietly grinding my teeth and looking around the corpses, I suddenly found the owner. Next to the kneeling old man, a young Joong-no-mi was coldly lying down. The tired-looking old man wiped the ash off his hands with the inside of his apron and closed the boys eyes. you must have gone to a good ce, man. okay. Because he was a good guy. When I quietly approached and patted him on the shoulder, the man smiled bitterly and crossed his arms. The fire wasIm so sorry. If its okay, Ill No, no. Its nothing for you to apologize for. It was an unavoidable situation. The owner sighed heavily and stood up and continued. I have no intention of ming Ellen. Thanks to the sudden fire, the mercenaries bought time. Had it not been for that fire, I would have been a corpse by now. So you have nothing to be sorry about. Meanwhile, the owner turned his ck eyes to the guards. Some of the guards were still diligently moving the corpse, but most of them were chatting among themselves. Theres going to be anothermotion in the church. They say the cemetery is slowly filling up. Then, shouldnt we just hand over the wandering bastards to the mortician? undertaker? Oh that old man? Can I continue to work for someone who has just arrived in the city? How are you? Its better than being scolded and ripped off by the priests. I was annoyed that the misfortune that befell the Hathorn Inn was treated as a nuisance, but Well, my guys must be having a hard time too. Apparently, there have been about 10 serious crimes such as robbery, murder, and rape just today. In a city of only 10,000 people. is this enough to make Detroit seem like a paradise? However, it was clear that the death of close to forty people was serious even in such a dead end situation. It was a fact that could easily be recognized by the fact that the captain of the South Harbors guards was marching in person. The owner muttered quietly, looking at the chief of the guard, whose cheeks were plump like a fat bulldog. I wish thosezy bastards woulde a little earlier. Before the guards noticed the owners negative emotions, I quickly patted him on the back. You must be tired, but get some rest, mister. Go upstairs and open the window. The wind is nice, so I think the burnt smell will go away soon. okay. I guess so. When the old man, who nodded with a hard face, entered the inn, I moved to the well. Among the clutter scattered around the well. Ellen sat with her eyes closed, leaning against the overturned table board. It was very strange to see him immersed in meditation even when the surroundings were crowded. Its strange, its strange. Other people are having a hard time fixing the inn, but how is this guy not paying attention? Id like to say something, but Ill have to bear with it. Since I seeded in casting the magic I so longed for, falling for it is not something I cant understand. Besides Hey, hes still young, right? You cant me him for his narrow vision. He sighed and tried to put his butt next to Ellen. Chapter 34 My Viins Episode 034 9-2. Request (1) Ellen, who was meditating among the clutter, seemed to be chewing on the spells she had just cast. I was about to sit down next to him, but when I saw figures approaching, I stood up again. Grania. Phoenix. I smiled lightly and held out my hand, and Grania, wearing a round helmet on her side, took her hand with a tired face. Behind Grania stood a woman in her early twenties with a puzzled expression. It was Arnal, an archer. Grania looked at my body and asked a question with a slightly surprised face. I thought you were pretty hurt, but are you fine? Uh- it was just a little scratched. I said, tapping the bandage on my shoulder . In fact, the wound stabbed by Poisons curved sword was quite serious. However, thanks to her strong body and mysterious blood, the wounds were already healing. With Mr. Oregs special ointment applied and a bandage applied, it was tolerable as long as it did not move violently. By the way wait a minute. When I saw it during the battle earlier- What about Anton? Wasnt Anton also there? Im getting treatment and resting for a while. Oh right. I saw it in a panic, but Anton was fighting against the thieves, looking like he was clearly injured somewhere. I had a quick drink with the Grania gang, so I had a rough idea of what kind of guy Anton was. He is a veteran of his own who has been with Grania since he started working as a mercenary in his hometown, and he has a mild-mannered personality for a mercenary. Does it look bad? fairly. It was stabbed deep in the arm. As Grania blurted out her words with a dark expression, Arnal, who had been tying her short back hair together, spoke instead with a heartbroken voice. The condition is very bad. If youre unlucky, you might be crippled. W I couldnt find anything else to say, so when I kept my mouth shut, Arnal, who was behind me, burst outughing. Ha, is that the end? huh? If you notice, why dont you at least pretend to be sorry? What are you doing all of a sudden? Before I could answer, a sharp voice came from behind. Pretending to be sorry? When I turned around, I saw Ellen standing next to me with her arms crossed after finishing her meditation. Why are you arguing with Poi that I was beaten by beggars because of myck of skills? yes good Youre not the kind of guy whos going to go crazy somewhere. Arnal, whose face was distorted by Ellens words, asked in a sarcastic voice, widening his eyes. Why? Can you exin? Stop Arnal. Arnal, ignoring Granias sighed dissuades, began firing at me and Ellen. We came here to meet Phoenix. And the reason why I didnt run away when the thieves came in was because Phoenixs bad-tempered half knew that his colleague was hiding on the second floor. how is it? Are you feeling a little sorry now? Ha, how dare you call someone the other half? The other half is a young girl who can do nothing but suck, so what is it? Stop Arnal! Grania raised her voice btedly, but for some reason, it felt like she was deliberately ying behind the drums. Should I say that it seems like he is using Arnals mouth to say something he cant say? Well then, I dont have to stop Ellen from doing what she does. In mma_ Ellen, who was sneering, let out a spark on her palm with a short spell. The faces of Grania and Arnal instantly turned into shock. The guards nearby also started whispering among themselves with surprised faces. How dare you be a mercenary bitch? Half way? I? As the me grew in size and lengthened like an arrow, Ellens cold smile deepened as well. On the other hand, Grania and Arnal, who stood hesitantly, could not hide their bewilderment. He was unable to do either one way or another, looking at the ming arrows flying menacingly and at me with his hands on the pommel. That Mr. Ellen. Calm down for a moment. Calm? That archer insulted not only me, but also my master and the entire pce of La Pis. But calm down? to overdo it. To be honest, until an hour ago, the half was right. I let out a small sigh when I saw Grania and Arnal step back with nervous faces. Ill have toe soon Thats enough, Ellen. I wouldnt say it sincerely. My colleague was badly injured, so thats understandable. Arnal met my eyes, removed his hand from the quiver and nodded. yes, thats right. I made a mistake. Ellen red at Arnal for a moment and waved her hand. I will pass this time. But there wont be a second time, so you better watch your mouth. As the ming arrow lost its shape and was blown away by the wind, the boy folded his arms again and shut his mouth. I think this guys shoulders will rise to the sky. Is it an illusion? When the situation was roughly finished, I suddenly had a question and asked Grania. But you said it was because of me that you came here? thats right. I have something to tell you. What to say? Grania kept her mouth shut for a while and looked around for a moment. Thanks to Ellens spell, the eyes of passers-by and the guards were gathering, so Grania led us to the back of the inn. Grania opened her mouth only when she reached the ce where she fought against Poison and his subordinates a little while ago. Did you hear that we were hired by the lord of the castle? huh. Are you staying at the barracks these days? Do they serve you well? To my nonchnt question, Grania trembled and answered. Well, all the military food is there. Still better than here. Yeah, thats right. Wouldnt all the soldiers run away if we just fed them oat gruel? Ellen narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she didnt like the conversation to relieve tension. Stop the useless words. Why are you talking about Seongju all of a sudden? We came here because of the message from the lord of the castle. A message from the lord of the castle? As Grania was about to answer, a voice suddenly sounded. That I will exin. what is this again The one who appeared along with the voice was none other than the captain of the guard. The captain of the guard, who appeared with two escorts, looked like a ferocious bulldog, with a round brown beard and plump cheeks. Rather than mere mercenaries, it would be more efficient for me, as the Counts vassal, to deliver the orders myself. Because I came all the way here. Ignoring Granias distorted expression, the guardmander put his hand on his waist and added a word with a stern face. Even if its from a back alley, I cant just watch them call the lord insignificantly. The captain of the guard wore a checkered embroidered insignia and a thick cloak over chain mail. In addition, the wide shoulders and the long sword at the waist were the same as they were seen in the game. Do you have the toughness to throw up like in the game in real life? But- if he was the captain of the guard, he would be of high rank. Do you want to be a noble? Im not sure, but since hes a vassal of the lord of the castle, he must be a nobleman with quite a bit of power. I was lost in my thoughts, so I kept my mouth shut for a while, and then the guard captain twitched his eyebrows for a moment and asked a question subtly. Are you Phoenix? youre right. Right. I will give you the order of His Excellency Osred of Eafrid, the Earl of Savon, the ruler of the Narrow Sea, and the owner of the South Harbor and the Salt Castle, so be polite. Your name? When I looked back at Grania with a puzzled expression on her face, she quickly added her words. To be precise, it is a request. The lord of the castle has specially requested you. What request? It was the captain of the guard who answered. The situation in the city is urgent, so it is a request that I dare not refuse. So you should think of it as an order and faithfully carry it out. Grania again. You can deliver the letter outside the castle. Its dangerous, but its to save the city. I need your help. This time, the captain of the guard. The Count has handed down the blueprint for a sewer system that has been passed down from ancient times. If the rumors about you going around in the world arent in vain, I can handle this much. Grania again. After escaping the encirclement of bandits by using the secret passage indicated in the blueprint, I will deliver the letter from the lord of the castle to the reinforcements stationed nearby. Cant we just say one? Why are you confusing me by taking turns? Wait a minute, please. After stopping the guard who was trying to speak again, he asked Grania a question. What are you talking about all of a sudden? Not the lord of the castle, but the lord of the castle made a request to me? why? that. The Count made a decision after seeing your true leather. If youre going to hunt such a monster alone, youve decided that youre the right person to handle this. genuine leather? monster? Ah, is it the crocodile skin that was sold aftering out of the sewer? Come to think of it, the man who bought the leather introduced himself as the towers butler. It seems that he went up to the lord as it was. There must be hundreds of soldiers under the lord of the castle, so why bother telling me about it The guard captain frowned at my question as if he was very troubled. We are keeping watch on the sea beyond the bay and the in beyond the walls, and at the same time looking into the city. Its to the extent that mercenaries are mobilized to defend the castle. The offensives of the bandits are bing more frequent, so a mobilization order might be issued sooner orter. What is the mobilization order? South Harbor is a port city with developedmerce through trade. Although the power of the lord of the castle was very strong, it was not possible to crush the guilds that came in from the outside at will. I heard that issuing a conscription order for outsiders is quite burdensome because of such circumstances, but if a mobilization order that includes conscription is issued Its aplete mess. Q TZI. I silently nodded my head in agreement with Ellens murmur before asking the question again. so. You dont have enough hands, so youre telling me and Ellen to handle it alone? Of course not. You can go with the mercenaries here. Grania? Seeing my puzzled expression, Grania smiled wryly and nodded. Originally, Arnal Anton and I were going to be together- but Anton seems to be having a hard time. Why only you? rest of it? Mr. Gilius and Pharrell have joined the Royal Guard for a while. Sister Olga entered the church with a bishops promation attached. I cant even meet you now. Apart from Sister Olga, the Royal Guard? Was the SS that easy to get into? To my question, the captain of the guard shook his head and answered instead. No way. This is Your Excellencys consideration. You showed your willingness to guarantee your identity as much as you were entrusted with a dangerous mission. Although he was the captain of the guard, he spoke in a rather brazen manner, but he had a look of embarrassment on his face, as if he wasnt good at lying. Upon noticing this, he nced at Grania to see that hisplexion was very dark. Hmm. I have a rough idea of what the situation is? Pharrell was a mercenary with good javelin skills and was Granias younger brother. Its not that his skills arent bad, but he wasnt outstanding enough to be a member of the Royal Guard, even if he had to ept that he was a wandering mercenary. Capturing Pharrell in the Royal Guard was probably a safety device to prevent Granias betrayal. They took hostages because they feared that they would abandon the city and run away during their mission. Gilius is If only Farrell was caught, it would be too revealing, so was he captured together? Or maybe Gilius volunteered to stay because he didnt want to run into me. Anyway, two dark men are hostages I guess it doesnt matter if you just run away. Thinking that to himself, he nodded his head with a serious face. Um, thats right. If you organize it, join forces with the mercenaries to find the secret passage of the sewer, go out of the city and deliver the letter of the Holy Lord to the reinforcements. Is that correct? Exactly. Looking back on my memories of ying The Dark World, the mission to deliver a letter to reinforcements through a secret passage was one of the main scenarios in Chapter 2. It means that a quest simr to the request I received now existed in the game. But the problem was that the order was a little odd. In the game, after finding a series of clues in the sewer and delivering them to the guards, it was the mission to receive the letter from the owner of the castle. But to cut the first part of the scenario into chunks and skip it like this. Is the order messed up? Did the battle on the docks or hunting the crocodiles have any effect? Or was it because it had already been two weeks since arriving in South Harbor? Umm, its hard to judge urately in the current situation. The gap between reality and games was still a difficult problem. After thinking about it for a while, I sighed and shook my head. Chapter 35 My Viins Episode 035 9-2. Request (2) After thinking for a while, I sighed and shook my head. Sorry, but I have work to do right now. A thing to do? yes. I pointed with my chin to the second floor of the Boat Horn Inn, which was scattering ashes. I have to avenge myself for this. Revenge? Most of the bandits are already dead. The few who escaped will soon be caught. They are just beggars hired for a few pennies. We have to deal with the people behind them. Behind the scenes? Who are you talking about? I hesitated for a moment and looked at the captain of the guard. You cant judge by the appearance, but the guardmander is a soldier with an FM-like atmosphere. Even in the game, since she was an NPC who was loyal only to the castle owner until she died, it is unlikely that she colluded with the back alley thugs. This is Ubar. To be honest, attacking Ubar was quite hesitant. I barely read the text while ying The Dark World. Thanks to this, I was barely able to understand the overall flow of the scenario. What if Ubar was attacked in this situation and the scenario was twisted and the sequence of eventspletely messed up? My vague foreknowledge of the future will bepletely useless. But Ubar? You mean a thug? youre right. I have to deal with him first. You cant ignore Ubars threat and go down the sewers. You cant make such an irresponsible choice. Fifteen innocent people, including a little boy, died because of me. Revenge for them is also revenge, but it had to be prevented from causing another victim. Isnt it a situation where Daria or Ellen might get hurt next time? Rather than trembling with anxiety and guilt, it would have been a wiser choice to strike Ubar first from my side. If it is Uvar, I know it well. Why would he raid that poor inn? To be precise, Ubar was targeting me. You? The captain of the guard burst outughing when I exined how he had taken care of Uvars men a few days ago. You did this for just that reason? Raid the inn to fix one of you? Sounds absurd. Uvar is a scumbag, but hes not that reckless or stupid. Isnt itmon for thugs to be obsessed with Eun-won? Thats about enough. Isnt it like eating my own flesh tomit an ident like this in the city? pretty convincing, isnt it? Come to think of it, I didnt even kill Ubars men, did I? Why does he go so far for revenge? This is just an attack by a gang of hungry robbers. Its a ridiculous spection that youre the owner of a thug. Those beggars say yes. Didnt you see the corpses in front of the inn? Ubars operatives and his henchman, Poison, must have been lying there. Poison? You mean cloaked poison? Yes, thats right. The captain of the guard made a surprised expression for a moment, then frowned. He is Uvars hidden knife. Even in the guards, he barely knows his name. How did you, an outsider, recognize him? Could you kindly introduce yourself? This is an unexpected reaction. but. This is not the Republic of Korea in the 21st century, where gangsters are publicly wanted by putting pictures in the organization chart. Still, when he became the captain of the guard, he seemed to know the faces of back alley thugs, but Poison must have been more secretive as an assassin. I overheard them talking to each other. And I guessed that it was poison when I saw that it used poison. Hmm. Was it a littlex because it was an excuse that I came up with on the spot? Its not very believable. What could it be? I heard your guess. The captain of the guard touched his beard for a moment and smiled wryly. But you seem to be misunderstanding something . misunderstanding? Yes, misunderstood. I thought I exined it in a way I could understand. Let me rify again. The captain of the guard let out a deep sigh and continued. For now, you dont have a choice. What is that? Did you really think you could refuse the Counts request? You dont know whats going on in the city, right? The Count, out of his own consideration, let mercenaries who are acquainted with you apany you. If you seed, you will also get riches. Isnt this a reasonable suggestion? But thats right. Its obviously a dangerous and important request, but youre forcibly entrusting it to an outsider? The lord of the castle in the game seems to be an aristocrat who, though stupid, is thoughtful in his own way. You dont even have to worry about the wandering mercenary, is it? My stomach twisted for no reason, so I asked bluntly. Its an irresistible request. Is that why you said it was an order? Please understand as much as the situation is the situation. What if I dont ept it? Are you offended? Again, this is not a simple request. The fate of the entire city depends on it It sounds like the fate of the entire city. If its such an important matter, the nobles do it themselves. Why pass the responsibility on to someone else? I was so annoyed that I hardened my expression. I asked what you would do if you couldnt do it. silence. Facing his unblinking eyes, the guard captain swallowed a dry saliva. Then, after wet his dry lips, he answered in a small but determined voice. I bet youre going to die. Is that so? okay. All the troops except the garrison will try to kill you, even the guards guarding the salt castle. Because if you turn a blind eye to one persons deviation, the whole city will copse. We also have to keep the secret that the secret passage is real. silence again. If you fight against the castle lords army, will you be able to survive? Of course it would be impossible. The minors wouldnt pose much of a threat, but under the castle lordsmand, there must have been several more people with the level of skill as the captain of the guard in front of him. The captain of the guards, themander of the training camp, and the military officer must be strong, and there must be a few magicians. There must be a lot of crossbows and archers. Im even more upset when I think about it. Why do you fuck with me when you have a lot of subordinates? Think carefully. Either die miserably in the pursuit of the army, or make a contribution by following the order. There are only two options. At that clear announcement, Ellen, who had been silent until now, spoke in a cold voice as if spitting out. I dont think so. 2 The captain of the guard looked back at Ellen with a puzzled expression. Despite Ellens cute appearance, his eyes were shining with deep alertness. It seemed that he knew that he was a wizard. Ellens eyes met mine, her blue eyes twinkled for a moment, then she turned to the captain of the guard and smiled. There are only two options? exactly. Thats what you guys think. We have a third option. A third option? okay. Kill you and all of your men, burn the inn along with it, and run into the sewers. cant this guy speak nicely? When Ellen purses her pink lips and utters harsh words, I cant just watch as an adult! The sense of duty keeps springing up. Is it because everyone is bing a kkondae like this? Even though I thought so, I didnt bother Ellen. I also had no desire to be taken by force because I couldnt withstand the threats. I put my hand on the pulse and measured the estimate just in case. The captain of the guard and the two soldiers, Grania and Arnal I think its worth trying with Ellens support. As I exuded the momentum that I would draw my sword and wield at any moment, themander of the guard stiffened his face with tension. He looked at Ellen on the road and asked calmly. Calm down. Unless you intend to stand against His Excellencys army. You dont have to face an entire army. Are there about 30 soldiers nearby ? All you have to do is wipe it away and run away. Do you know what your poi nickname is? Because its a bloody test? Why dont you try it? o uh TU . While the guard captain was sobbing, Grania stepped back and raised both palms to me. for a moment. All we were told was to deliver the request to you and move together. If you refuse the request, we quietly back off . If you dont want to break the back of the head. Ellen responded coldly and moved on naturally. The guy who had stepped back to my right was gathering wind in the palm of his hand before he knew it. Grania and Arnal stopped with hard expressions, and the guard captain dissuaded Ellen with an urgent voice. Wait a minute, wizard. Why use magic on something that can be easily solved by talking? You say it can be easily solved by talking? Did someone who thinks so believe in my master and threaten me? You are making the threats right now, arent you? I just know the facts- Oh yes. Im just telling the truth I was notified that, if necessary, I would choose the third option. Saying that, Ellen created a transparent sphere of mana above her fingers, but showed no sign ofunching it. Seeing that he was only trembling with power, it seemed that he had no intention of attacking. Not yet. hmm. For now, lets tune in to Ellens rhythm. Do you really think you can live by running away like that? If you dont know where the secret passage is, youll just die wandering in the sewers. Or get caught by the pursuers! At the guards bluff, Ellen responded with a smile. Do you think we will move without a n? Did you roughly figure out where the secret passage was? Those bluffs dont work. I wouldnt call it a secret passage if people who have been in the city for less than a month can find it. Ellen shut her mouth at the captains confident words. A very troublesome sight. Its my turn to step out. Its hard to imagine that such a huge crypt exists under the sewers of an ancient empire. MI Of course, I dont know exactly where the secret passage is. But if you recall the information you got from the game, you can make a rough analogy. In the Dark World, the sewer is a kind of mini-dungeon with a minimum of 5 floors and a maximum of 8 floors, and is divided into a surfaceyer and a deepyer. The people of South Harbor think that the surfaceyer, the sewage system of the ancient empire, is everything. But in fact, there is a deep crypt under it. As he obtained information from the talkative guard guarding the sewer system, he confirmed that the sewer system of the ancient empire stretched all the way to the 4th basement level. Then the crypt would start on the 5th or 6th floor underground. And the secret passage to the outside is always located on the first floor of the crypt. The terrain suddenly changed, so I dont know exactly how many floors to say. Should it be on the 5th basement level? Seeing that the captain of the guards excited eyes shook greatly, he must have been right. After struggling for a moment, he let out a sigh as if he had lost and let his shoulders droop. Whoa, yes. Im well aware that you and your party can make drastic choices. Now tell me what you want. I will listen to the best of my authority. done. I was worried that our attitude might be a little excessive, but fortunately we got some concessions. It seems that the situation in the city is more urgent than I thought. Well, by the way What is the authority of the captain of the guard? I will hit Ubar, so please support me. After I deal with them, I will go down to the sewers. The Count wants you to start doing this right away. No time to waste wandering the back alleys. Then can you subdue Ubar from the guards while I work? We cant put our men in danger without hard evidence. Besides, didnt I tell you that the reason I asked you in the first ce was because I didnt have enough troops? Damn what the hell are you gonna do? As I was about to retaliate, the chief of the guard jumped at me. How about this? I will definitely protect you while on the ground. What kind of small grain is that? Arent you worried that Ubar will attack again? While were on the surface, well make sure youre not threatened by them. Yes, if you do your job well and the situation improves, I will definitely investigate this raid and take revenge on Ubar. At first nce, it seems okay, but Wait a minute. Dont let the thugs set it up and properly investigate the raid? Isnt that what the guards should do? thats right. this gentleman. Where are you trying to fill it with words? Dont y with words like that- yeah. Please protect the boat horned inn here. An inn? yes. Its also where Ill be staying, and wasnt there a raid today? I cant let the little people get hurt. At my words, the captain of the guard nodded calmly. Um, I see. Then, lets double the patrolling in the area. No, not to that extent. Please keep the soldiers stationed. Well, about twenty people should be enough. twenty? That is too much. Afterwards, a simr process of bargaining ensued, and we reached an agreement to use the Baeggo-dong Inn as a temporary patrol post. Twelve soldiers will be stationed at the Hos Inn until the threat of Uvar ispletely eliminated. In addition, the headquarters of the guards nned to send six shifts every two hours to patrol the area around the inn. hmm. With this, I wont have to worry about being attacked while sleeping. The thugs wont attack the guard post unless theyre crazy. Then write the contract. a contract? what is this reaction Could it be that he tried not to write a contract while taking on such an important request? Its a big deal. Ignoring the guards reaction, I divided the parchment given to me by Ellen into three parts and started writing things. I dont know much about contracts in this world but wouldnt it be okay to use it like a service request? Simply put only the most important points. Do you know how to write? Yeah what. What should be included-hmm down payment, remuneration, safety guarantee after death, information rted to the support of the secret guard In my mind, I wanted to fill the parchment full, but it might go against the castle owner, so lets just do this. . Its a bit embarrassing to see the guard chiefs expression be strange. I think this should be enough. O uh After looking through thepleted contract, the guard frowned as if he had a headache, so he expressed his doubts. But why is the contract three? Wouldnt it be fine if you had one and I had one? for a moment. I thought Seongju-nim was the employer, not the guard captain. Ah, yes. Thats right. The Count will hire you. Yes? The Count and I n to share one copy and entrust the other to the notary and church. Notarization? The captain of the guard muttered that and opened his mouth as if he was dumbfounded. yes. Notarized. Uh, do churches not notarize things like mercenary contracts? Well, if you donate properly, theres nothing that cant be done. Then no problem. ruler. Hurry up and check it out and get the Counts seal. I see. The captain of the guard with a bewildered expression epted the roll of parchment. Then, as I was about to turn around, he suddenly asked me a question. But you. Are you really a mercenary? I smiled slightly and shrugged my shoulders. Chapter 36 My Viins Episode 036 10. 4th basement floor A narrow room with dim light from halogen bulbs and gloomy cold air. My tailbone throbs. Oh, the chair is so ufortable. When was thest time you saw your nephew ? What kind of conversation did you have with Ji-Won Han before we parted ways? Is there anything particrly memorable about your surroundings? I dont know. I dont know, these bastards. I dont remember anything. Everyone, please close your eyes. I want to go home. I want to cover myself with a nket and hide. short ringtone. The text on the screen is- Go back to school? Heh he sounds like a dog profit. Oh, that sound again. sounds you dont want to hear. The sound of drying blood. Get some grease on the hinges. uh? Hey Kim Seung-soo. sister? Kim Seung-soo. sister. Lee Lee- The stars twinkle. and. My older sister is still young. The taste is alive. Stop it honey. Let go! I knew that one day it would be like this! I will kill you! Its not your brothers fault, please. Its not just once or twice, but its like this every time I get involved with that! How can you not me that! stop! lets go out Brother-inw, Ill call youter. no bro Its my fault. Im sorry, Im sorry. Heaven and earth are turned upside down. A mattress with a duvet dripping down on it and aputer desk with pictures floating on it. my familiar room. Are you used to it? Theres no way youre used to living in a room youve entered right after being discharged. I dragged a notepad file and ced it in the center of my empty desktop. Alt tab. An angelic face with gorgeous blonde hair and dazzling eyes. A girl who has not yet blossomed is blurred by water. Im sorry support. A trembling hand fumbles for the descender support. Beyond the blurred vision, the knot ispleted. Sorry. Im really sorry. muttering like an idiot I kicked the chair. Huh. As if I had been struck by lightning, I jumped up and quickly looked around. It was a small room. The ceiling, from which chirping birds can be heard, the well-organized luggage in the corner of the bed with damp straw protruding through the window through which the pale morning sunlight streams in. And Ellen, a girl who is asleep in the bed across from her. Seeing his peaceful expression, I let out a sigh of relief. Whoa. But uh- why does my head hurt so much? I think I had a dream, but I cant remember the whole thing. When I see that a corner of my heart is heavy I must have had a nightmare because of what happened the day before yesterday. Did the guilt toward the people I killed and the people who died because of me btedly stretched? I just had a thought- Could it be that the reason why I cant remember my dreams is because of the character sheet? After I fell into this world, whenever I fell asleep, a character sheet would appear in front of me. It was a little different from a dream, so my consciousness was clear and my memory was clear. So I doubt that other dreams are erased from memory because of the character sheet. Oh, it reminds me of the character sheet. Thanks to the battle that happened two days ago, I became level 12. This was a really strange thing. It was because my experience after leaving the sewer was only less than 2,000. Poisons experience was 700, no, he would have divided it with Ellen, so he calcted it to be around 420, and the rest of the thugs experience was far short of 3,000. Considering that the experience required to be level 12 was 3600, the experience point close to 1000 wascking, but the level suddenly rose. Another strange thing happened. One free point was added to the passive skill Blood Flow. In addition to that, the skill points gained as the level went up were taken additionally, so the proficiency score of Blood Flowing was already 5 points. 1,000 experience points from an unknown source and an automatically enhanced flowing blood skill. It was something that would never happen in a game. Why did these things happen? After thinking about this problem alone, the temporary conclusion I came to was growth through training. experience once. The reason I expected my current experience to be less than 3,000 was because I only counted the experience gained from killing. In other words, sparring with Grania or beating up a gangster did not count experience points. But looking at my level up, maybe I gained 1000 experience points through those things. And the flowing blood skill. As Blood Flowing is a passive skill, it was the most used skill. In particr, during the battle with Poison, he actively controlled the blood in his body to drive out miasma. Considering that flowing blood is a skill that promotes the recovery of vitality and controls ones own blood, he did not even know that his proficiency had been umted through the battle with Poison. Of course, this is just a guess, and I couldnt exactly figure out why this strange thing happened. Besides, Im not the only one whos been having strange things happen. I muttered that while looking at Ellen. softly. After all, there are no angels if you dont open your mouth. It would be nice if you were just a little quieter on a regr basis. Well, there are times when a ferocious personality is helpful, so I have to endure it. Still, it would be nice if you could speak a little more nicely. Im not his father, so what are you thinking? Anyway, during the bloody battle two days ago, Ellen awakened her magic. I wondered how he awakened his magic, but that night the question was immediately answered. My level has risen to 13. I dont know the exact mechanism, but some of the skill points and stat points taken as the level goes up are reflected. However, the problem is that only part is reflected. What I took was 35 stat points and 11 skill points. But this time, the points Ellen applied while leveling up were only 16 stat points and 6 skill points. The rest of the points were not applied and returned as extra points on the road. They filmed it again right away, but it didnt change anything like it did when we first met. The reason for this phenomenon C although it is only my guess C in reality, it seemed that stats and skills could not grow explosively overnight. To take an extreme example to illustrate, what would happen if I had mmed all 35 points into strength the first time I met Ellen? Then his strength stat would have exceeded 20 points, so he had to gain superhuman strength at once. But isnt it possible that a teenage girl who is about 150 cm tall could exert such terrifying muscle power overnight? In other words, my conclusion was that level up points were distributed over time for realistic changes. Overall, Ellens stats had risen evenly. Strength increased by 3, agility by 1, health by 3, horsepower by 1, and thanks to this, there was no change at all on the outside. It must be because he has grown into a synab over time. Whatever the reason, I dont think its anything to worry about. If you level up a few more times in the future, all the points will be applied. And now, Ellen has be a full-fledged wizard who handles a total of four spells, including me arrow, burning weapon, wind fist and cold spray. Thanks to his magical power score of 22 points, his innate talent, and the training and knowledge he had umted in the Pce of La Pis, he quickly became ustomed to spells. hmm guy You have finally shed the stigma of being a wand pedestal. Of course, Im happy, but Im sad inside. The taste of teasing was very good. He was smiling as he recalled Ellens stinging face. Um. Along with a small voice, long eyshes crossed slowly. Her sapphire-like eyes were tinted by the morning sun, giving them a pale gray tint. Did you sleep well? Uhh Ellen, who blinked nkly, was startled by this and hurriedly covered her face with her hands. Then, after shaking off the drowsiness that dangled around her eyes at once, she screamed. What are you doing! Your throat hurts if you scream in the morning. Hearing my words, he coughed several times and cleared his throat. Its big. Oh, thats nice. Why are you staring at other peoples faces in the morning? You were surprised! I yawned at Ellens anger and answered honestly. I was in a *ha-am* mood because of the nightmare- but seeing your face puts me at ease. So I was nk for a while. What are you talking about? Did you not wake up? He pulled up the nket and pulled it up to cover his face, leaving only a creeping voice. Do you want to sleep more? You should get up soon. Am I a kid? It will happen on its own, so leave it alone. What is he saying now. All I can hear is mumbling because of the nket. I left Ellen alone, put the breastte and armor over my shoulder, and put the loop on my side. Then, when I put on the shoulder pads and added the shin guards on top of the leather boots, I was about to tighten the straps. Only then did the boy get up from his seat. Ellen, who was running through her messy hair, nced back at me. Did you have a nightmare? uh. What nightmare did you have? I shrugged and shook my head. I dont know. I do not remember. what? I dont even remember, how do you know its a nightmare? hmm. There is such a thing. I tightened the shin guard on the other side and continued. I dont remember the content, but the emotions remain. What is that. I dont know either. I must have had a dog dream because the bed was changed. Havent you ever been like that? He wriggled under the nket and changed into a shirt instead of the tunic he had been wearing for his nightgown. Then, after brushing her hair and pulling it out of her clothes, she pondered for a while before answering. I dont know about dreams that only leave emotions. I rarely dream because of my meditation. What do you mean? Do you not dream when you meditate? Meditation is the act of contemting oneself. A dream is a phenomenon that urs when the unconscious permeates into the conscious mind. When you meditate, the gap between unconscious and conscious is reduced, so it is natural that you have fewer dreams. Again, meditation and contemtion make strange noises. What is Dahn World? Arent you tired from meditating and falling asleep? Lets just stop talking. The boy shook his head and unfolded his folded pants. Hmm. Have you gotten used to the ignoring gaze by now? I dont feel too bad. Get out slowly. Ill change my clothes. hang on. Put on my belt. Ellen started to grumble at my answer. its annoying. What is this every time? How long are you going to stick around? Ive gotten used to the look down on me, but I still cant get used to that pretty horse. What are you talking about all of a sudden? When did I stick around? Im not talking about anything else- its ufortable sharing a room with you! Hey, if anyone hears it, theyll think Ive forced myself into my room. The second floor waspletely burned down, there were not enough rooms, and there were idents every time we were apart, so we decided to stay together. But you dont have to go this far. Am I doing this for nothing? Arent you doing this because youre worried? When Ellen only pouted her lips instead of answering, I added with a sigh. ha. If you dont like it, will you sleep in Granias room? how do you sleep with those mercenaries? Do you know what grudge he might have harbored? Why do they hold a grudge against you? Well then, Id rather Daria, Ellen yelled out before I could finish my words. Dont even mention the farmhands! Why do you mention her name every time? okay okay. So what can I do? If youre ufortable with just the two of you, ask Luke to stay with you. No! Im talking about my rotten corpse! Arent you careful with what you say? ha. If you keep your mouth shut, there are no angels. When you open your mouth, its very spicy and spicy. Why are you being so rude to Mr. Luke? Who brought people in without consulting you? Where did they bring a strange old man? Stop! Do you really get angry if I tell Luke that hes a corpse or an old man again? what? In an instant, Ellens face was dynamically distorted. Are you on the side of the old man? Its not about taking sides. Basic courtesy is to keep it. And I told you not to call me old man? What kind of manners do you have for someone who follows doctrines like the Golden Gate? bloke? Is he really crazy I looked down and paused for a moment. Is Younggeummun not very well recognized in this world? Whats the matter with Younggeummun? Are you asking because you dont know? Those who follow the Younggeummoon are all pessimistic and tainted with the chosen peoples consciousness, but they make fun of their mouths without any sense of responsibility. Besides, they y with dead bodies and cast sinister spells. Mr. Luke is not a necromancer, Ellen snorted at my retort. Its just the churchs stupid idea that its okay as long as you dont deal with the undead. Your body is infested with fraud, arent you a necromancer? Hmm, I didnt know youd hate me so much Im not sure what to say. Okay. Anyway, I decided to apany you for a while, so be careful what you say. Youll know if you talk to him, but hes a very nice person. When did you say you were a good person? You can tell by just talking. aha. Ellen raised an eyebrow and nodded. So, this is a newly recruited spell user, right? what? Hong, its a relief that I woke up to magic. I almost felt like a piece of baggage! No, why is it suddenly like that? And you have to speak straight. It wasnt like being treated as a burden, it was really a burden. Can you hear everything? Did you hear me? I-! The guy whose anger soared to the top of his head bit his lower lip. Then he jumped up and strode towards me and kicked me hard in the shin. O >| It was to sit down and cover my feet. Its just a new feeling This guy seems to be a bit stupid when hes angry. You are you! How to me! what. Are you full? Hmm. Seeing them in tears makes me feel at peace. The shin guards are worth the money. I paid four silver coins, but I need to get this tidied up. You stupid bastard- Hell go down and wash up first, soe down quickly. Im not going! Instead of answering, I left the room with only a refreshing smile. hey! A sharp roar from behind. An exhrating humes out of nowhere. Chapter 37 My Viins Episode 037 10. 4th basement level (2) Dark underground waterway. The sound of water droplets hitting the stone floor. In the gloomy atmosphere unique to the sewer system, tense breathing echoed quietly. Archer Arnal, who felt frustrated at the silence thatsted for a while, whispered a little. Why did you suddenly stop? Shh! Arnal agreed with Granias warning and shut his mouth. I heard that Arnal learned archery from his grandfather, a renowned hunter. But if youre a hunter, isnt patience more important than archery? Why is he so impatient? I raised the tension to the fullest as I put aside the misceneous thoughts that passed through my head. My ears, with all my nerves, began to pick up the slightest sound. Chick Chick! The cry of a giant rodent. A sign of moving in a group that apanies it. I was sure the raid wasing. Its Ratman C here hees! Ratman? How many? Looks like a lot! very! Oh damn. also? Grania, who was guarding the rear, stepped out to my right side while grumbling. As she raised her shield, El Ren fired her crossbow without hesitation. Shine bright! mes erupted just six or seven steps away from where I was standing. Ugh, what kind of heat is there at the subject of a small Molotov cocktail ? You are too close! Oh sorry. Such an insincere apology. Do you still have the things of the morning in your heart? I want to shout, No matter how angry you are, you have to do your job properly, bitch!, but I hold back because other people have eyes. Anyway, thanks to the me Ellen created, Grania and I were able topletely block one side with the underground water. follow up At that moment, small shapes poured out from the corner ahead. When the bulls-eyentern on the floor reflected dirty brown hair, Arnal let go of the string without hesitation. Shoot! The rat man who ran from the front with a dying horse was pierced by an arrow and fell, and was mercilessly trampled by the feet of his fellow countrymen and disappeared in an instant. Keep shooting! I shouted and poked Fulsion through the small gap between the gloves. The blood that flowed from the tip of the sword wrapped around the entire de as if it were originally there. The procession of ratmen pouring from the corner continued even while the Pulsion was stained with a morous bloody color. To put it simply, Rat Man is a rat that stands on two legs, and is a small monster that does not reach my waist. However, it was only natural that even such a rat man would be extremely dangerous if they attacked in groups like that. Besides, they run the spear, albeit crudely. Considering the number of ratmen, it would be a matter of seconds to be a needlepointer even if you couldnt avoid one out of ten. I cant. Too many too many! Order Mr. Luke! Everybody hold the sign! Following that, I quickly grabbed the small straw ball attached to the inside of the shield. At the same time, Mr. Luke shouted in a deafening voice. Krik-iz bezdny yaaal! Whoo! Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa A long voice sounded, and at first nce a ck haze burst along the underground waterway. Chi-Ik! Chick Chick! A vague magic power clung to the faces of the Ratmen. Most of them rolled on the floor in a frenzy, some of them ran back the way they came, and the severe ones were unable to do anything with their heads on the floor and shivered. Due to the effect of the ck magic spell Scream of the Abyss, unknown fear from another dimension swept over them. Of course, my colleagues, including me, were not exposed to magical powers thanks to having the mark given by Mr. Luke. I was worried because Mr. Luke cast the spell a little too quickly, but luckily no one seems to have failed to hold the mark. Hmm, its only been two days, but my hands and feet seem to fit. I thought so and cried out briefly. Kill Grania! Along with him, Grania and I jumped among the rat men who were terrified as if they had been waiting. Dealing with therge rats crawling on the floor or showing their backs was no simple matter. Fu-wook! Jjik! He diligently moved his body to pierce the Ratmens throats, but stuck out his tongue. It was because of the powerful effect of Scream of the Abyss. The fear caused by Scream of the Abyss does not work on inanimate objects or targets with strong mental power. However, for those who only believe in numbers and attack, like Rat Man, it is truly rat poison. The Ratmen, who had shaken their faces madly for a moment of admiration, began to regain their senses after dissipating their mana. Cheek! Chic jji jjjjjik! As the Ratmen began to prepare to fight again, Grania carefully retreated while maintaining a stable stance. I also swung the pulse for a long time and quickly stepped back. Standing by the mes, Grania and I blocked the battle lines again, and Arnals arrows and Ellens wind fists flew nonstop at the Rat Men. While the Ratmen were falling and scattering, a fierce wave was momentarily felt. Ventus Ictum! Along with a tingling voice, the unusually powerful wind fist made a loud gong sound and shattered a ratmans skull. Wow! This kid is overdoing it again. hey! Save mana; is this much okay? Ellen! After obtaining magic, Ellen had to be careful because there were cases where she unknowingly got drunk and threw spells. Its magical power score is quite high , but thats because if you have to shoot 20 or so wind fists and fire arrows, mana will run out after only six or seven shots. Is it because I raised my voice? Wind fists of weakened power began pouring down. Huung. One of the ratmen who rushed at me rolled on the floor with a heavy wind noise. After fainting for a while, he stood up after a while, but in the meantime, all the rat men who were fighting with him were turned into corpses. Swish! I shed the neck of the bted attacker at once and looked around. Most of the more than forty ratmen were dead, and the remnants of about six or seven were already running away. Grania, who was standing next to her, asked as she brushed off the clumps of flesh clinging to the de. Are you going to follow me? Hmm well. I listened to the footsteps of the fleeing guys. The rat man in the game was quite a nuisance. This is because if you miss one or two while hunting a group, they will drag theirpanions somewhere. The group that just attacked must have been led by the rat man who had missed them a couple of hours ago. Couldnt you bring another group with you? It was Mr. Luke who answered my murmur. Probably not. Why do you think so? Its very rare for even rat men to form arge colony of over 50 rats. Especially in the sewers, there isnt much to eat, so maybe this will be the end. okay. I feel sorry for you. If you cut off their tails and take them to the guards, theyll give you a penny bounty for each one. I licked my lips and put the pulpion into the scabbard. It was because the footsteps of the Ratmen could no longer be heard. Then, lets fix things roughly from here. The party quickly became busy at the unreasonable words of my deration. Looking back on my experience ying The Dark World, party hunting wasnt necessarily better than soloing. This is because as the number of heroes participating in a server increases, the overall stats such as attack power, defense power, and physical strength of enemies increase significantly. In addition, in the Dark World system, the degree to which the enemies became stronger in proportion to the number of heroes was very steep. So, if the partysbination was not strong enough, it was often better to hunt separately. To put it simply, efficient party hunting was possible only when thebination of the two heroes exerted more than 2.5 peoples power thanks to the synergy. However, the reality was different from the game. This is because no matter how many parties there are, the strength of the enemies is constant. Actually, that sounds natural. Just because the number of people increases doesnt mean the rat man suddenly gets bigger ores out with a better spear? For that reason, the party whose number increased to 5 was able to break through to the 4th floor of the sewer in an instant. From me, a warrior, to Arnal spell users, Ellen and Luke, a Granian archer. It wasnt just the increase in number, but thebination was good, so there was no such thing as a crisis. If there were a swordsman specializing in ninjutsu and a pdin specializing in prayer, it would have been a ssic partyposition Of course, its stable enough even now. Is it because Grania, who handles shields well, and I, who has the physical power of a superhuman, are blocking the avant-garde? Its rare that dangerous situations happen. In addition, this point, which was created by arge number, was not simply limited tobat. The type and amount of supplies that can be carried has increased dramatically, and it has be possible to be sufficiently vignt in various directions while moving. And, like now, even when rectifying the battlefield, the division ofbor can be done properly, so the efficiency of work processing has increased. While pouring water on the fire I started to block the ess of the ratmen, I found Mr. Luke approaching the waterway and stopped him. Mr. Luke. Ill take your corpses. Um, are you okay? The water is dirty. its okay. Ill cut you off with a knife. Mr. Luke nodded his head and moved towards Grania. Grania cut off the tails of the Ratmen and gathered them together, and Arnal, who had finished collecting the arrows, was helping her. I found Ellen standing at a distance while carrying four or five rat man corpses that I had retrieved from the waterway. The guy wasnt very helpful in this, so he was tasked with guarding all sides while clearing the battlefield. It was for that reason that the ming arrow floated above his palm. ..But seeing him still alone makes me grumpy. hey. When I lowered my voice to the fullest, Ellen was taken aback and furrowed her brow. What? why? after. no. Lets talk a littleter. Ellens eyes shook violently, as if the cold tone had worked so well. Leaving him behind and dragging the tailless ratmen along, Mr. Luke, who was standing in front of the pile of corpses, smiled bitterly. You, too, have a slightly mean side. A bad corner? The unknown makes people suffer. look at me Arent Miss Ellens agony transmitted all the way here? Upon hearing those words, I looked back and saw that Ellen was rolling her eyes here and there with a restless expression. did it work? proud I tried to swallow theughter that was about to burst out and put on a serious expression. It was on purpose. You need to think about your actions and learn to reflect. What action do you mean? I furrowed my brows as I piled up the pile of sachet. It doesnt matter if you tickle normally, but you shouldnt do that during battle. Im also worried that I might have an ident someday. Are you angry? Well, its not even angry When I blurted out, Mr. Luke said, sweeping three or four crude wooden spears with his feet. Still, be kind to me. The reason her temper seems ferocious is because Miss Ellen has been hurt a lot in her life. Shouldnt someone heal that wound? yes? Haha, have you already figured out that? In two days? Mr. Luke nodded his head at the question mixed withughter and answered with a very serious expression. then. You can tell just by looking at it. Well, Ellen isnt a difficult character to figure outbut you shouldnt worry too much about it. Youre the kind of guy who does it when he needs to and gets toxic when he needs to. Of course, Im not worried about abilities or anything like that. How dare a viger like me underestimate the magician of La Pis Pce. Its just Im just crying because Im sorry to see her acting like a kitten watching her owners eyes. It is different from what you see. a kitten that pays attention to its owner. Even if you look at it wrong, it seems that you have looked at it for a long time. While thinking so, Mr. Luke looked back at Ellen. Inside his pale walls, something whitish was covered before he knew it. he murmured in a voice filled with wonder. I dont know what to call you. A shiny gemstone? The sprout of a giant tree? No, would fresh flower buds be more suitable? Looking at the stains, I dont think life has been very smooth, but even so, the light hasnt faded. If someone takes good care of it, even a small stain will be brushed off quickly. Then you will get a purer and stronger soul than anyone else. You said that again. see the soul If I had heard this on Earth, some pseudo-science would have said something nonsense, but since it was Mr. Luke, I couldnt just ignore it. Thats right, isnt Mr. Luke C unofficially C a necromancer who maniptes the dead? It amazes me every time I see it. Miss Ellen must have some special bloodline. Come to think of it, there was a quest to regain the power of the ancestors through a scenario unique to Elemental Wizards. Considering that he robbed the dragons nest during the quest, Ellens ancestor must have been a great person. But you only say that when you see Ellen. What do I have? Phoenix is also a hero in its own right. But Mr. Luke. Do you feel anything different ? huh? What do you mean? Mr. Luke, who was wearing a dazed expression, finally turned his head to me. My soul. Oh, your soul? What. Why do you look like you woke up from a dream? I feel bad for nothing. Well, I dont know anything special. Is that so? Yes. Its just- you must have had a pretty tough life too. I can see several stains firmly adhered to it. its a stain Im not saying its bad, but its kind of embarrassing. But whose soul did Luke see? Phoenix? Or Kim Seung-soo? I do not know. I want to ask if the soul of this world is right, but- then I cant do it, right? Understanding my mysterious expression as disappointment, Mr. Luke quickly added his words. Oh, of course, Phoenix-kun must also have been born with a noble lineage. Hey, you have the most outstanding body among the blood mages Ive ever seen. Perhaps it is the lineage of Zahak, a hero in mythology. To say Im not a puppy and a pedigreepliment. I dont mean to say it with a different intention, but it feels a bit strange. Mr. Luke, who was lifting the rat man without a tail, suddenly burst intoughter. haha. Having said that, its amazing. yes? What do you mean? You and Miss Ellen. A soul that will never exist again and a body that resembles a hero. Isnt it a strange rtionship that such two meet and be colleagues? As he said that, Mr. Luke looked back and forth between me and Ellen. Then he smiled and smiled, but a proud expression spread across his face as if he were appreciating an excellent work of art. I dont think this grandfather is normal either. Chapter 38 My Viins Episode 038 10. After the 4th basement floor (3) is over. Mr. Luke, who was holding a long quarter staff, stretched out his wrinkled hand in front of a pile of rat men. Vernutsya vel pyl Ashen magic radiated from Mr. Lukes hand with a low incantation. Tsutsutsu. Like a shlight whose batteries are running out, the gray magic began to flicker dimly and gnaw at the bodies of the ratmen. It was Touch of Decadence, a rank 1 spell of annihtion magic. It was a powerful spell that rots and disintegrates anything that touches the light, but in the game, the range was too short, so it was a skill that was discarded after the very beginning. It was only in the game, anyway, that the real Luke radiating gray magic felt quite meaningful. Is it because of the fact that he volunteered to be a funeral director? Or was it because it was so strange that a necromancer would destroy a corpse? Unlike me, who silently watched the rat mens corpses slowly disappear, Ellen, who was standing next to me, pursed her lips and grunted. How long do you have to wait? Wasting so much time at a ratman funeral. Saying that, Ellen looked sideways at me. He pretended to be talking to himself, but he looked like he wanted me to answer. Well, since hes a guy who chews on everything other people say, he must have said it to me. I also wanted to chew on it sweetly, but I remembered Mr. Lukes advice to treat him kindly, so I reluctantly opened my mouth. If you leave the corpses as they are, other monsters might eat them and fill their stomachs. Theres nothing wrong with getting rid of it. Ha, does that look like it will rot and disappear? then? It is impossible topletely get rid of something. Does it seem to disappear? In fact, it is only divided into small enough to be invisible and scattered. The guy who always talks nonsense about bnce and contemtion talks about thew of conservation of mass. But is it okay to say something like that about a wizard? Isnt it magic to create something out of nothing? Even as I thought so, Ellen continued. Eventually those corpses will be food and feed the little creatures. The ratmen will eat the creatures again toy off their babies, and then things will go back to the beginning. Well, that will happen after a couple of months. But should we care about that? You mean its effective in the short term? Heung, if thats the case, Id rather kill the other ratmen at a time like this. Dont think tooplicatedly, lets just say that we have something to look at while taking a break. Its amazing. Still not convinced, Ellen continued to grumble. After finishing his work, Mr. Luke turned around and smiled broadly when he saw Ellen. Sorry to keep you waiting Miss Ellen. I tried to get over it, but there were so many corpses that I couldnt bear to pass by. Dont talk to me, grandpa. Upset. To those who dont know, itll look like wizard-like arrogance, right? But even when he was a wand pedestal, he wasnt this cheap. Hes a very consistent guy. I swallowed my irritation and reprimanded him in a low voice. Ellen. Didnt you say that? What am I? You didnt say he was an old man who smelled like a corpse. hey! you really- whoa Im sorry, Mr. Luke. I apologized instead of Ellen and turned to Luke. Its okay. Isnt it true that the time was dyed because of me? Im sorry everyone. It was a heck of augh. Im sure youve all heard people talk about the smell of corpses Is it an old mans leisure? Looking at Mr. Lukes face, I admired him because he didnt pretend to be okay, but he really didnt care. If it were me, I would have cut the top of my head with the stick I was holding. Arnal, who was stretching on behalf of me who was at a loss for words with admiration, trembled. Its okay, Grandpa. *sigh* Thanks to you, I had a good rest. I wish I was like this every time I meet a monster. Thank you for saying that. Grania, who was sharpening a torch, shrugged her shoulders and expressed her concern. Im worried about Mr. Luke. If you cast a spell in a ce like this and you run out of mana to fight Dont worry about that. The training Ive umted up to this age isntpletely in vain, and I have enough magic power. If so, what? Of course, Middle World was not a world where ranks were divided by a difference of one or two years of age. However, as in other human societies, this gray-haired old man like Mr. Luke became an object of respect. Since he is an old man, of course, rather than respecting him, he thinks that he is a person with a special corner because he survived until he became an old man in this harsh world. This is probably the reason why the two mercenaries treat Luke well. However, looking back, I dont think it would have been much different if Mr. Luke had been a young man. Who doesnt like someone who casts mysterious and powerful spells but is always humble and kind? If there is someone you dont like, thats stupid Youre a bad old man. Here you are, that asshole. Why are you looking at me like that? no. No, what isnt it? What? I sighed as I looked at Ellen, who was crumpling her white forehead. Was the 4th floor of the sewer used to be the domain of ratmen? After dealing with a group of close to fifty ratmen, there were almost no monsters. They searched the area for more than two hours, but no monsters were found. Just as the tension gradually eased, I was attacked unexpectedly. Something fell from the ceiling without any warning. My mind didnt react at all. Excited! Is it because of the agility that reaches 20 points? Phoenixs body seeded in reacting instinctively. He swung the torch he was holding and struck an unidentified enemy. Billion what? As I looked back at the unidentified enemy as the gship, it bounced off and clung to the wall, slightly shriveled by the heat. Then it began to wriggle and crawl towards Ellen. Procrastinate, procrastinate. What is that? It was dissolving the corpse of something in a gooey slime. It shrunk to the size of a head, then stretched to a sizerger than a calf, crawling up the wall at high speed. A monster in the form of a ck shiny jelly-like creature it was disgusting enough to make you vomit. All be careful! Slime! The identity of the enemy who attacked us at Lukes cry was a slime. It used its unique adsorption power to hide on the ceiling, and then attacked me aiming for me passing under it. Ellen was walking absentmindedly when she saw a monster attacking her. The guy calmly recited the incantation C Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! -I wished for it, but all I could do was scream out loud at the creepy shape of the slime. Its a slime! Shoot the ming arrows! Heh o o ah C 9 C I . As if she couldnt hear my voice, Ellens face turned white, and she didnt react. Damn I think Im in a panic. Uh crazy! Tung! Arnal gritted his teeth and shot an arrow quickly, but damn slime said physical attacks didnt work! Indeed, the man hit by the arrow was just wriggling with the arrow attached as if there was no damage. No, it wasnt that there was no hit, but rather the arrow was melting in an instant. Ugh, fear doesnt work on slime, so Lukes spells are useless. Its easiest to deal with attribute magic, but Ellen has to do that What Grania? As I ran to Ellen, remembering the guys strategy, I screamed in astonishment. It was because Grania, who wasst in the group, jumped out from behind Ellen and attacked Slime. No danger- Before I could stop him with Grania, the slime rushing towards Ellen jumped up like a rubber ball bouncing when it found a creature approaching it. w O u ˡ. Grania seemed surprised by the slimes sudden leap, but fortunately, she raised her shield following her instincts. As the spread slime embraced the shield and clung to it, Grania quickly threw away the shield and retreated. purr. The slime made a strange noise and started spraying acid in all directions while shaking its body. Damn it, she quickly turned her head and backed off, so she didnt get a face, but Granias armor was melting while emitting white smoke. The left arm, which had been sshed with a particrlyrge amount of acid, had melted down to the leather and was bubbling to the skin. Turn it off! Grania! Arnal and I started throwing torches and shooting arrows to attract the slimes attention. In the meantime, Mr. Luke, who had thrown away the pole, seeded in grabbing Grania, who was groaning in pain, and hurriedly dragging her back. As the slime, which spat out the half-melted shield, staggered towards me again, I gritted my teeth and pulled out the pulse. At that time, Mr. Luke, who had evacuated Grania, stepped forward again. Dusha plot mya! Blue mes soared above Lukes head at the three powerful words. The goblin fire, which shimmered in the air, attacked the slime following Mr. Lukes gesture. The goblin fire, with its long tail, wrapped around the body of the slime with a holo-long sound, and it began to twist the body and turn the inside and outside. purr. It is to resist the demonic fire by hiding the dried and burned side inside and sending the wet side to the outside. Contrary to the appearance of burning blue like a gas fire, the heat emitted by the demon fire was not very strong. Mr. Luke summoned more goblin fire, but it didnt seem like he could kill the slime. By the time I blocked the slime with a torch and stood in front of Ellen, he was also calming his surprise and aiming his crossbow. me Arrow! Shoot the ming arrows! Huh huh. No, thats not enough. What are you talking about? Are youcking? Slimes weakness is fire, but *heuuu* its not even possible to say that its quite hot when its that size. With only ming arrows. As he said that, he groped inside the sling bag, and I noticed his intentions and quickly grabbed the crossbow. Ill do it, you memorize the spell! But- Quickly! I skillfully searched through the sling bag and took out a bottle with red aura. Influ-unt mmae. Right before the spell waspleted, I aimed the slime with a Molotov cocktail on my crossbow. I narrowed my shoulders as much as possible, fixed the handle, put my hand on the trigger, and waited for his order. satus! Just as the slime, which had swallowed the demons fire before he knew it, was about to leap towards Mr. Luke, the ming arrow from Ellens fingertips pierced him in an instant. As soon as it burst into mes, I quickly pulled a protest. Tung. The fired Molotov cocktailnded exactly in the center of the slime. By the way its watery. uh? Hey you idiot! what are you doing! Buried in the slime body of the crazy slime, the bottle didnt break! Kim Seung-soo, you idiot! You should have shot it at the nearby floor to break it, or set it on fire and shot it! Im going to have a good time. Enveloped by the fading mes, the slime twisted ferociously and pounced on us. Then a sharp shout was heard. Back off! It was Arnal who shouted. She drew her bowstring with her eyes bloodshot, and after a brief silence, she fired an arrow. An arrow with an exquisite trajectory is not enough to pierce the slime. Brilliant. It hit and shattered the Molotov cocktail covered in slime! The distance wasnt too far, but to hit the erratically moving slime urately. Arent you usually good at it? Anyway, as a result, me flower oil mixed with sugar etc. burst out from inside the body of the slime. Hwaaak. Orange mes instantly soared to the ceiling. The slime, engulfed in such fierce mes, began to shrivel with a kud deuk kud deuk sound. The slime let out a silent scream and began to die. The ck lustrous body melted and the contents that were digested inside spilled out. Uh woah. Seeing that repulsive figure, Ellen turned her head away in vain. Ugh, what kind of slime is so disgusting? Slimes from ces like Xapple Story look so cute. Thats why I have to y domestic games I hate this world all over again. Chapter 39 My Viins Episode 039 10. Around the time the slime shriveled by the mes on the 4th floor of the basement (4) turned into sticky charcoal. The search must have been over, and it was time to eat, so I dered a break. There was a staircase leading to the third floor nearby, so I went there. As Mr. Luke and Arnal lit a small fire near thending, I helped Grania take off her armor. Granias armor, which had been hit by the slimes acidic liquid, was melted here and there, and all of the attached iron tes and rings had to be torn off. It turned into rags with holes torn here and there- but thanks to something, I saved my life, so I shouldnt regret it. Thinking so, I took off the melted armor, but a handful of peeled skin stuck to my sleeve. Ugh, did your skin peel off? Doesnt it hurt? Oh, of course it hurts. When water was poured on the acid-stricken left arm, Grania gritted her teeth and groaned. There are red swelling and white bubbles all over the left arm C its a visual that makes you want to vomit. After wiping off the water with a bandage and applying ointment, I said in a reproachful tone. Is this your first time seeing slime? Where have you seen a guy whoes out of a dungeon? Is it a little hot? But why are you attacking so recklessly? You almost died. Whoa- what is it? is that the end? After answering concisely, Grania took out a leather canteen and drank it down. It seems that I dont really care what I say. I thought you were cautious, but why are you like that? why did you do that? Did you just do my job? Nail? To my question, Grania answered with a frown as if she was asking something like that. Are you Ellen a wizard? Its a precious body, so I need to protect it. Didnt you see I was running? Do you know how to protect it? You believe that you will do well and keep sucking my finger? Thats not the case Ugh, now Im going to stop asking useless questions, can you put a bandage on me? okay. I wrapped the bandage around Granias shoulder and thought for a moment. As I passed through my well-muscled forearm and tied a knot at the scarred elbow, I abruptly opened my mouth. So you did it to save Ellen? Its just a job. At first nce, he looked sad, but upon closer inspection, I furrowed my brow slightly as I peered into his sharp eyes. because I didnt understand. But Ellen hasnt been very kind to you- well. however? What does that matter? To put it bluntly, is it worth the risk for Ellen? You always acted harshly, and there were things like going, you know? At my question, Grania slightly turned her head to look at Ellen. Grania, who confirmed that he was preupied with tidying up his bag, shrugged his shoulders and answered in a small voice. To be honest, it wasnt for Ellen. then? hmm. If I had to say about value C should I say that it was for my own value? Its my own value I tilted my head and started wrapping Granias chest with a new bandage. Grania, wearing only a sleeveless linen garment, had her shoulders and arms exposed. Her forearms were almost messed up, with toned forearms, blurred scars and newly burned burns. I am a mercenary. A person who works for other people for money. And most of that work is fighting the enemy. twenty seven years old The twenty-seven people I met when I was Kim Seung-soo were mostly job seekers or neers to society. It was the age of being thrown into the waves of the world, yet still retaining the innocence of youth. So my worth is determined when I step out into danger, when I swing my sword at a formidable foe, when I raise a shield for myrades behind me. twenty seven years old Twenty-seven years in Middle World was enough time to create a skilled mercenary with numerous scars all over his body. Twenty-seven-year-old Grania was a warrior with a strong heart who had long since felt guilty about murder and would wash away the death of arade with a ss of cheap alcohol. I asked the question again, hiding a clear sense of incongruity. Do I have to do that even in the basement where no one is watching? Why is no one watching? There are you, Mr. Luke and Mr. Ellen, as well as Arnal. It is, but. Even if no one was there, nothing would change. Im the leader of a mercenary troupe. I cant do anything embarrassing. There were so many things in Granias dark brown eyes that said that. It was hard to describe, but if I had to exin it- well, it seemed like a lot of pride. In the Middle World, mercenaries on a small scale were often equated with thieves or robbers. It was Grania who couldnt have known that, but she seemed to have a sense of calling to her job. When I first saw Grania, I wondered how she was acting as the leader of the gang despite her small physique of about half of 160 C shes quiterge for a woman in this world. At that time, I thought I was just looking at Granias excellent fighting skills. But looking at it now, it seems that even if Granias martial arts were poor, she would have been the leader. After tying the end of the bandage, I kept my mouth shut. More than when I fell asleep in a bed filled with straw, more than when I drank lukewarm, thick beer, more than when I wore strange-looking pants, this world felt unfamiliar to me. The dinner that followed was quite satisfactory. Pies made with smoked pork and boiled crocodile eggs and oats, and even beer mixed with water. It was quite hearty for a meal in the sewer. This generous meal was possible thanks to two factors. The first was that the money received as a down payment was a considerable amount C I received five gold coins C and the second was that the number of people increased and I was able to pack quite a lot of supplies. Anyway, with my stomach full, I was examining the copy of the blueprint given to me by the captain of the guard. hey. huh? I looked up and saw Ellen, who was squatting nearby, staring at me. What were you talking about? what? What did you talk about with the old maid? Its starting again. I nced around, but no one seemed to hear him. It was because Ellen and I were properly separated from the rest. Thats why theyre apart C Ellen sits down because she doesnt want to mix with other people. I was worried about that guy, so I sat down next to him. I put the map on myp and brushed my bangs. Cant I just call you by my first name? Do I really have to use unpleasant titles like Grandpa or Old Maid? If you dont want to say it, why do you say no? Whoa. be patient Because I dont want to cause trouble by nagging. Instead, if you go up to the ground, I will definitely give you a scolding. When I let out a sigh of mixed feelings, Ellen flinched for a moment and began to look at me with a sidelong nce. It is clear that I know what I did wrong. Because thats what makes me more angry. If youre going to keep an eye on it, cant you just not do it from the beginning? Swallowing the words that filled my throat, I opened my mouth with a calm expression. I just said thank you. what? The one you stepped forward earlier and the one you fought at the inn the day before yesterday. Why are you thankful for that? Ellen had a puzzled expression on her face as if she really didnt know. Hey, I keep sighing. Its because of you both times. because of me? okay. You got hurt trying to catch the slime that was running at you. The armor was also damaged. Is that all? Anton was seriously injured in a fight with bandits at an inn. I could have ruined it, but I knew you were on the second floor and stayed. Of course you should be grateful. Even at my words, Ellen smiled as if she couldnt understand. Hey, Im a wizard. I can clean up the slime without any help. what the. This is the guy who ran away trembling. You shiver! Its just I was embarrassed for a moment. If he jumped at me too Yes yes. I dont know how Slime did it . But what about the day before yesterday? If it wasnt for that Rania, you would have died? At my firm words, Ellen kept her mouth shut. When I shrugged as if I was teasing him, Ellen pursed her lips for a moment before speaking. But why do you say thank you for that? Its my job. Because you would never say anything like that. You never properly talked to Grania in the first ce, did you? Yeah, but. The boy closed his mouth again and lowered his eyes. I was looking for something to say. Dont uselessly try to hold on to the horses tail. When will I A horsetail again. thank you Just say that. Ellen didnt answer anything but considering her usual words and actions, she must have epted this. okay. If youre grateful, say something nice as usual. I wouldnt even want to have a nice conversation with other people. huh? Im worried about you. Im afraid youll get hit by a knife if you keep acting like that. As I spoke softly, the crouching guy buried his face in his knees and murmured. Why are you suddenly hit with a knife? Thats what it says. So, be careful now. Especially, old maids and grandpas are forbidden to say what you say? Ellen was silent for a moment with her eyes down. okay. Ill be careful. When he finally said that, he nodded slightly. For some reason, I felt a sense of pride and smiled silently. Well then how much time has passed? At my question, Ellen took out something that looked like a transparent conch shell from her sling bag. It was a magic hourss. Well, it didnt have a particrly great effect because it was a magic hourss. If mana was blown into it, it was about the extent of flowing sand in a constant direction no matter which direction it was turned over. Thanks to its simple but useful effects and portability due to its small size, it is said that the wizards of La Pis Pce have it all. Ellen answered while examining the markings on the hourss. Its just- its been twelve hours. Twelve hours. Its ambiguous. The sewage system of the ancient empire was a facility that had existed since a very long time ago. During that time, proper management was not carried out, so the deeper you go, the more often the wall copses or water leaks. The problem arose here. This is because the hidden stairs leading directly to the secret passage from the 4th floor of the sewer had already copsed. In the end, in order to ess the secret passage, there was no choice but to find a way through the naturally created crypt. Fortunately, it was the fact that if you only entered the crypt, you would be able to specify the direction of the secret passage using the blueprint. So First we have to find a way to the crypt, and then find a way to the secret passage in the crypt. oh my butt hurts After thinking for a while, I looked back at my colleagues sitting around me and said, Once the surroundings have been roughly cleaned up, there is no other way but to find the crypt but the situation in the city isnt very rxed, so youd better hurry. good. Everyone seems to have no disagreements. Mr. Luke. Didnt you say youve been in a crypt? Right. To be precise, it didnt go in, but it was left out. ording to Mr. Luke, he went down to the sewers with the townsfolk about two weeks ago. After twists and turns, Lukes party reached the 4th floor of the sewer system, but the floor suddenly copsed and they fell into a spacious cavity. Most of them drowned or were eaten by monsters, but thanks to luck, only Mr. Luke managed to escape and climbed up. When I passed by earlier, I saw that there was a pile of dirt where it copsed. I dont know why, but digging that hole again would be dangerous. Besides, falling into a cavity full of groundwater is not very wise. Thats right. As I quietly nodded, Arnal, who had been fiddling with the arrow feathers, shrugged and said, In the end, is there no other way than to scrape the floor one by one? I guess so. Of course, it wasnt just hunting the rat man while searching the 4th floor until now. I looked for holes that could lead underground, such as small cracks or cracks, but nothing came of it. How to do it. It seems stupid to search blindly, but is there really no way? I had some discussions, but no useful opinions came out. What can I do? Lets find a way down. Isnt it going up to the ground? We need to reorganize. When Ellen expressed her dissatisfaction close to whining, I calmly told her. I dont think we can afford that. We still have enough supplies, so lets search for it with the intention of camping for the day. Ellen pursed her lips for a moment, but as everyone nodded their heads as if they were determined to this extent, they kept their mouths shut. Its good that we gathered opinions without any conflict Hmmm, I think Im going to have a hard time. Chapter 40 My Viins Episode 040 11. Secret Passage (1) Grania and Arnal had good stamina, befitting mercenaries, and as Mr. Luke said confidently, he was as healthy as any young man. Maybe thats why, even though all three of them were carrying fairly heavy gym bags, everyone seemed to walk very lightly. Thanks to the increased number ofpanions, Ellen was carrying only a small rucksack in addition to her sling bag. Bandages, hemostatic ointment, and various antidotes were mainly light medicines, so it wouldnt be too heavy. However, as the search time got longer, the light steps gradually became heavier. His shoulders drooped, his gaze turned toward the floor, and his reaction to the asional noise became dull. On the other hand, my senses grew sharper and sharper. It was because he had to stand in the lead while looking at the map, and at the same time, he had to be vignt in all directions, even for the share of his tired colleagues. Thanks to my sharpened senses, I seeded in detecting suspicious signs even among the ttering footsteps. for a moment. After signaling to my colleagues who had stopped with a bewildered expression to be quiet, I closed my eyes and listened. To do so, a humming echo could be heard in the distance, and I pressed my ear close to the wall. Damn itwhat the hell. Shut upget hitC I heard a few 99 words, but it was impossible to make out exactly what they were talking about. I guessed the direction the voice wasing from and turned to my colleagues. A person. At least two more. person? Are you a mercenary? At Arnals murmuring, I asked Grania a question. Are there other mercenaries besides us who have beenmissioned by the castle lord? As far as I know, none. Not even one? huh. Thats also true, the reason we received the request in the first ce was because of the expectation that we would be able to receive your cooperation. Because there is no need to send down mercenaries with the level of skill that are high enough when there is already a shortage of troops. Mr. Luke, who was touching his neatly trimmed chin, opened his mouth with a thoughtful expression. Looking at it this morning, it seemed like they were slowly controlling ess to the sewers. Theres no way the soldiers came down When Mr. Luke was speechless, I put my ear to the wall again and listened to the unidentified figure. No more words could be heard as if the conversation had stopped, but the sound of footsteps that were louder than before made me guess that they were passing nearby. it looks like its heading west. West? But there I handed over the blueprint to Grania while still listening. Grania, who was muttering strangely, carefully opened the blueprint and narrowed her forehead. There are three stairs going up from the 4th floor to the 3rd floor Among them, the stairs in the northwest have copsed, so only one in the south and one in the northeast are all that remain. That means its not going up. Then Lets follow. My colleagues faces hardened for a moment at the low suggestion. It must be because he knows very well that unidentified humans are more threatening than corpse worms or zombie rat men. But I pretended not to see their expressions and continued. This is already the third time I have been down the sewer, but this is the first time I have met other people. I need to check the situation. Are they vagabonds? I think I heard rumors that criminals in the vige live underground. Arnals words were usible, but I firmly shook my head. If so, you must hide on the 2nd or 3rd floor. Why would youe down to the 4th floor? Its not that easy to live in the realm of rat men. Little by little, the sound of footsteps fades. I need to hurry up Lets move first. I have some guesses about who they are. Nigimi. A man with a red hood on his head and a short cloak draped over his shoulders quietly cursed. Then, those who followed behind began to look at them. Youre just being treated like a dog. It was a small voice to say to someone, but a loud voice to say to oneself. The bald man, who had served under the man in the red hood, or Torvald the Quick-foot, for quite some time, knew very well that now was the right time to step in. So I asked cautiously. Where are you ufortable, Mr. Torvald? Are you ufortable? Cancer ufortable. I feel ufortable at the thought of going back to that damn pig pen. Dont be too disappointed. When the city drops sooner orter, wont we be able to enjoy it to the fullest? Despite the bald mans words, Torvald frowned and grunted. Sounds like you dont know anything. Do you think there will be something to enjoy even after the city has fallen? Good food, tender women, and expensive treasures will all turn to garbage if they get into the hands of thieves. Isnt Torvald a thief, too? the bald man barely swallowed the words and answered with an awkward smile. Didnt you hear the boss or the baron give a speech the other day? It sounds like youre going to sit down here and throw it away I dont think Ill eat it like a farm-covered vige. Imagine that even the pirates crawled in to over 1,000 people on our side alone. Will you be able to control Nigimi? Its good that you dont get stabbed. Torvald grumbled and spat in pain. Sequence and what, X arm. Whats the use of that? Torvald was tired of being an ouw. It was normal to get stabbed in the back, and if you couldnt do it, you could be a monsters food. They had to worry that the noble families would raise a punitive army, and they had to worry that the cruel boss would pluck out their eyes. Torvald was a heinous criminal who killed people like he was eating rice, but longed for a stable life. It was his dream to open a shop inside a strong castle. Id be able to hang out and eat for the rest of my life if I had a big bar. The reason I fell into this delusion while passing through the dark and damp sewers was the memory of the night before. Torvald delivered a letter to a snitch in South Harbor. The snitch was quite wealthy, and he hid Torvald and his men in his mansion, providing them with good wine, rich food, and a satisfying bed. At the unexpected hospitality, the stupid subordinates only giggled and enjoyed themselves. But even in the midst of happiness, Torvald felt pain. It was because he knew that the good people, the order that guaranteed safety, and the tension that was released like a thread were just a nights dream to him. okay. If we take over the city this time, well have to make a big ssh. I have to go to Mitter Regerant. I cant speak thenguage, but as long as I have enough gold Around the time Torvalds n to settle in the newnd was roughlypleted, the bandits arrived at their destination. Do you mind if I open it, Mr. Torvald? I asked something and sat down. Catch it quickly. yep. Eight men, including Bald, began to fumble along the walls of the sewer as if they had waited. Shining a torch like that, he looked for a crack in the wall and pulled out an iron nail the length of his palm. When the number of iron nails pulled out reached twelve, Torvald, who had been leaning his back against the wall in silence, suddenly shouted in a low voice. Shh! Everyone stop! His subordinates, who were poised to tear off the stone wall, immediately stopped moving. As Torvald rolled his eyes and drew a knife from his waistband, the bald man asked in a whispering voice. Is it Rat Man? No, not Rat Man. Noticing Torvalds eyes glowing with tension, the bald head frowned for a moment, then whispered again. Wouldnt it be better to just move on? If you work in a hurry, it will close in an instant No, no. Torvalds eyes brightened sharply, and he took out a small ss bottle from his bosom. You might get stepped on. Everyone turn off the torches. The bald head, reading the firmness in Torvalds expression, pulled out a dagger from behind his back. The other bandits who saw it threw torches into the central aqueduct and took out their own weapons. The passage of the sewer where the nine men were holding out fell into silence. The bandits didnt move, only rolling their eyes and scanning all directions. The iris grew as it grew, but it was difficult to secure the field of vision in the basement where no light entered. Torvald knew that too, so he quickly drank the contents of the vial. Then his eyes began to glow light green and see through the darkness. However, despite such an arrangement, light began to flicker along with the faint sound of footsteps beyond the dark passage. Bubbly. When Tsut Torvald let out a short wind noise, he cautiously moved in the direction from which the presence of four horsemen, led by the bald head, was heard. The bandits stopped at the corner and waited for the owner of the presence with bated breath. However, the sound of footsteps was slow enough to be frustrating. Thanks to this, Bald was able to count the number of people approaching and was soon convinced that there were three of them. Tschut Torvald must have noticed this as well, so he sent a signal to two of his subordinates nearby and joined them on the bald side. Now, the number of magicians lurking around the corner is six. It was a task that two people would have to deal with one by one, aiming for the moment when they turned the corner. At that moment, a sudden sound was heard from behind. Wedge juice puck! Damn it! One of the two bandits next to Torvald copsed with a painful groan. An arrowhead was sticking out of his chest. Torvald looked back with a stunned expression and shouted. Its after this shit! As he shouted, a fireball flew from behind. The ball of fire ttered at Torvalds feet and started a huge me. Roaring! What the hell is this! be careful! Stay seated! In the eyes of the magicians, what looked like a fireball was a lit Molotov cocktail. As the scarlet me drove away the darkness, the Wen In Young appeared. Ouch! What is that! The magician who discovered In-young screamed at the grotesque appearance. The human figure, holding a sword and shield, was running at a furious speed with her body as low as possible. His unhuman movements and long bloody eyes were bizarre, but what was even more strange was his outfit. He wore an iron helmet, but his upper body was naked, and he wore Vambraces and shin guards, but his feet were bare. In addition to that, the human figures sword was glistening dark red as if it had been soaked in blood. 0 O 99 = 7* Torvalds vision was confused with green and red lights mingling here and there because of the sudden spark. While Torvald, embarrassed, blinked his eyes a couple of times, the human figure rushed in like a beast and swung his sword to decapitate the demon by his side. Suck it! Damn it! Meanwhile, Torvald, who had regained sight, threw a knife at the bizarre assant. However, the assant took Torvalds arming sword with his shield and stepped back. Wedge liquid! As if waiting, another arrownded on Torvald. w_k 99 Torvald was so talented that he pretended to be an executive in arge gang of bandits. Thanks to that, I managed to twist my shoulder to dodge the arrow flying in the dark. Fu-wook! I was stabbed in the side with a knife. The assant with animal-like movements was aiming for an opening and attacked. Hey nigga- Torvald cursed at the terrifying pain in his side. He desperately drew down his arming sword, but the assant deflected the attack with his shield again and swung his sword again. The Pulsion of Lions Tooth, no, the Lions Fang Sword, which had the blood of a blood knight, sprinkled a magical light. Wow. Torvald the Fast-footed, whose head was split, fell helplessly to the ground. Chapter 41 My Viins Episode 041 11. Secret Passage (2) Thanks to the sudden surprise killing of the leader, I was able to deal with the rest of the bandits without difficulty. I stopped them with my shield in front, and Arnal, who hade through the darkness barefoot with me, shot an arrow from behind. After another one was hit by an arrow, the bandits forcibly rallied and charged at us mmae satus! I gave up on Ellen and Grania Luke who appeared from the other side. Following the ming arrows, wind fists flew in, and Grania finished off the guys who hadpletely lost their fighting spirit. After the battle, while Grania was interrogating the lucky survivor, I wiped off the blood on my body and put on my clothes. Meanwhile, Mr. Luke approached and handed over the armor he had entrusted to him. Thank you, Mr. Luke. Could you start with the breastte? Here it is. But how can you not be there, Phoenix-kun? yes? What? When I asked again as I put a loop on my stomach, Mr. Luke continued by tying the strap around his side. They say the authors are magicians. ah. I was honestly dubious. I wonder if hes attacking innocent people for no reason. um how do you exin this? The reason I guessed that they were magic bandits based on their presence was, of course, thanks to my experience in the game. Torvald the Quickfoot was the first picknem (an entity that appears unconditionally among enemies named Fixed Named Enemy) that you encounter for the first time in the Dark World Campaign Chapter 2. As you wander through the sewers, you will inevitablye across this guy with at least four and ten underlings. But I searched every floor from the 1st to the 4th floor of the sewer, but I couldnt find a group of Torvalds. Thats why about 10 people in the car that was thinking it was strange noticed signs heading to the wrong ce. Cant you doubt it? But I couldnt tell Mr. Luke these things. Hmm- Its hard to exin, but I guessed it halfway. By persimmon? Oh, and I also had my doubts. If there really exists a secret passageway to the outside, I wonder if the enemy might be using it I see. Mr. Luke put on an ambiguous expression for a moment, then nodded in agreement. Well, you were a blood mage. No wonder your intuition has developed. Oh, what is that? I was just talking about it Thank you for your understanding, Mr. Luke. As I was evasive like that, Arnal, who was wearing leather shoes next to me, said in a tone that he was tired of it. Its intuition, its nabal, and next time Ill decline this stupid operation. I cant even guess what the hell and how much I stepped on while running frantically. Is this a stupid operation? It was quite a sess. Taking only Arnal and taking a detour behind them was a strategy I came up with on the fly. The enemy didnt know of our existence, so it felt like a waste not tounch an ambush. Of course, it would be difficult to kill all five of them. But for me, who had a high agility score, and Arnal, who had been taught by the hunter, it was worth trying. Although the creaking te armor and thick-soled shoes had to be removed. Thanks to that, I was able to subdue them without a single wound, but Arnal still said he didnt like it. It was because I was lucky. I still cant believe that such ame operation worked. Hey, if you want to argue, just say it. Its not a fight- uhh. Just in case youre saying, dont do things like this with people around? What is this? At my question, Arnal frowned as if he really didnt know. Acting like a berserker. Rumors are strange, but if you go around like that, everyone will think youre a heretic or a madman. When I hired you, the militarymander-in-chief objectedno, this is okay. Its a word that worries me, but I feel bad for nothing. Its not be careful not to be misunderstood, its be careful not to get caught, isnt it? And youre unarmed? If its a militarymander, its the general I met in the battle at the dockside. what is that person As I was about to express my question, Ellen, who was inspecting the crossbow I had returned, interrupted me. Thats right. It was a needlessly risky operation. Hey, I chose the safest way in my own way, right? And- Oh wait. Did this guy just agree with what Arnal said? When Arnal and I looked at each other in surprise, Ellen turned her head and added a few words. They werent that great anyway. What are you taking the risk for? Well, I received Arnals opinion but Im still the one talking to him. ambiguous Still, where is the reaction like this? You should be satisfied with this. Oh thats right. Wasnt it something you didnt know about though? They could have been very dangerous. Phoenix is right. As if the interrogation had already beenpleted, I saw a demon lying on its side behind Grania, who was approaching this way. The one over there whose head was split is called Fast-footed Torvald, and hes a leader of the bandits. In terms of rank, it is said to be in the top five. Huh 1Z3. Instead of the silent Ellen, Arnal frowned and asked. A leader of the Magic Bandit? Why did a guy like thate all the way here? They found a secret passage by chance while scouting the surroundings. I was on my way back after confirming that this was the South Harbor sewer. for a moment. Then, isnt the exit hole already blocked? I dont think so. You came right in as soon as you found the secret passage. Ha identally found a secret passage? I saved this magician, and hes going to go crazy. Smirking inwardly, I passed Arnal and Granias conversation in one ear and approached Torvalds corpse. His corpse was still bleeding from its head. Fortunately, the aisle sloped slightly toward the central waterway, and instead of soaking the owners body, blood mixed with white lumps was flowing somewhere mixed with filth. As I searched the corpses arms, Ellen caught up with me and said, Poig cloak. huh? Cloak? I feel the magic. Its like a magic tool. Oh yeah? is it a gain? After listening to Ellens words, I undid the ck mantle. The cloak was short enough to barely reach the hips and only covered one shoulder. It seemed to be made of wool, but no matter how I looked at it, it didnt look like something I would wear for the purpose of keeping warm. Hmm. What kind of magic is it? Give me. Upon receiving the cloak, Ellen quickly closed her eyes. Golden hair fluttered slightly in the windless sewer. It was clear that he was operating mana. Umm, I can feel the repulsive force against mana. What about repulsive force? Its magic resistance. Other than that, I dont know. Mr. Luke, who had approached before he knew it, inspected his cloak and added, as if he had been attracted by the wind caused by Ellen. It is not a cursed item. I dont feel any evil energy. is that so? then. I dly brushed off the cloak a couple of times before tying it around my left shoulder. As Torvald had been doing, he wrapped the rope around his torso and fastened it to a brooch hanging around his chest, and he felt a strange sensation. Ugh. It feels like a thin film is covering the whole body. It was unfamiliar, but not an unpleasant sensation. Is this magic resistance? On the other hand, I liked the cloak because it wasnt too long, so it didnt get in the way, and because it was made of a heavy material, it didnt flutter frivolously. And above all, it was very ck, probably because of the good dye. In a word, I got goosebumps. All I got from Poison was a few poisoned daggers and a curved sword, but I got some pretty good stuff from Torvald. It makes me feel better. how is it? suited? Wearing a cloak and showing off his arms proudly, Mr. Luke smiled and nodded while Ellen narrowed her brows as if she was pathetic. Keep doing what youre doing. If you have magic tools like that, you might have something else useful. Hey, isnt it difficult to say something cool? Dont be foolish. Im doing too much. I grumbled through Torvalds arms and found several vials. The ss bottles were all of an unusual color, and at first nce they looked like unusual objects. What is all this? I decided to call Grania and Arnal to look at the items. Fortunately, the young mercenary and hunter, the old mortician and the young wizard had enough knowledge to discover their identities. As you can see, the things in the ss bottle were magic potions. There were six ss bottles in total, one for potion of infrared vision, two for potion for wound healing Cmonly called potion, and two for sleep potion. All of them were essential, but the jackpot was thest potion. Thats potion of invisibility? Arent you very precious? thats right. I didnt expect to find it in a ce like this In the game, Torvald the Quickfoot would turn invisible andunch an ambush when his HP was cut to half. Could it be that he had a potion of invisibility because of that setting? Ellen held up a vial of gray liquid and held it up to the torch. Then, shaking the bottle a few times to check the viscosity, he clicked his tongue and added. Its not fairy powder, its a crude thing wearing an invisible moth cocoon. The effect wontst even five minutes. Oh minute? and where is that? The potion of invisibility was a very useful item even in the game. This is because it is an all-purpose item that can be used to steal expensive items, to be surrounded by enemies and to assassinate difficult enemies. An enemy wearing an item with a transparency detection option or an opponent with high agility will be able to see through it but isnt it a low-level section now? There would be very few things to be noticed unless it was canceled due to violent action or taking damage. What are you surprised about? Potions of invisibility made at the Pce of La Pis oftenst for over an hour. There are no side effects. Hey, its okay. I dont even want an hour. Its a crude thing, so the effect onlysts 5 minutes? In my experience, 5 minutes is an awfully long time in a PvP situation. For now, lets roughly distribute the potions. I decided to take the potion of invisibility, and gave the potion of infrared vision to Arnal, an archer. The wound healing potion was to be entrusted to Grania and Ellen respectively. The one given to Grania was a kind ofpensation for her injuries, and the one given to Ellen was given as a means of keeping it as she was in the most protected position. The potion of sleep had no particr use, so I decided to get it. Maybe someday it wille in handy Arnal, who had received the potion and looked at it curiously, muttered as if he had suddenly remembered it. Come to think of it, the surprise attack was good. What are you talking about all of a sudden? Wouldnt he have been in trouble after drinking the invisibility potion if he had given me a chance to ask if it was cobalt or tobalt? I may have missed it. At Arnals words, Mr. Luke also nodded his head. Someone could have been seriously hurt. Im so d. Well, the reason I decided to ambush them in the first ce was because I knew that Torvald was a nuisance. He used his subordinates as meat shields to attack and run away repeatedly, then turned invisible and even attacked them, so I wanted to deal with it first. Fortunately, my colleagues were grateful for my luck, but no one had any doubts about my exquisite strategy. I guess I think I was really lucky. Its a bit disappointing that no one knows but its a relief. I licked my lips again and searched for Torvalds arms. This is because my goal in the first ce was not these magic potions. Isnt it all turned? What are you looking for so hard? Wait a minute. After roughly answering Arnals question, I continued to knead Torvalds clothes and finally realized that something was inside the shirt. A piece of fabric the size of a palm was padded on the inside of the tunic, which had been turned inside out as if it had been half peeled off. When I tore off the loosely stitched top, I found a paper envelope covered with ink. Uh, thats- Its a letter. Leaving behind the startled voices, I took a closer look at the paper bag. It was a luxurious material that was as smooth as an egg shell and was lumpy at the same time. Hmm, I think the evidence of inner pain I saw in the game was in the form of a scroll. After fiddling with the paper for a while, I tore off the ink pad with no seal on it. After reading the letter in one breath, my head went nk. The path currently being used by your parentpany is risky and narrow, making it unfavorable to thepany. Four dayster, at sunset, we will secure an official route. There are many derived routes near the official route, so it is rmended to break through the bow in various directions. With 300 sacks, you will be able to maximize profits while maintaining speed. Please spread the news to your friends in the south as well. They will also be happy to cooperate. In addition, please pay special attention not to infringe on the interests of the three parties. We will greet you with a green g, so please make no mistake. May 20th. by LC Chapter 42 My Viins Episode 042 11. Secret Passage (3) I looked over the letter several times, but the contents were the same. There was no way that my readingprehension would suddenly drop after bing a phoenix, so the letter meant one thing. This was a reply to a letter that should not have been delivered. Whats wrong with your expression all of a sudden? What is it? In response to Ellens question, who was staring up at my face, I handed the letter without a word. The guy nced at the letter once and then fell into thought with a serious expression on his face. I dont remember the exact details Well, to be honest, Ive never read it properly The evidence of infiltrating you get in the game was a letter from the bandits to the infiltrator in the city. The quest I received after delivering the letter to Seongju, the captain of the guard, was the quest I was carrying out right now. In other words, it was a contact with the reinforcements using a secret passage. However, the letter I just found was clearly a reply written by an informant in the city. It was decorated with words that merchants could exchange, but expressions such as I will secure a route and I will meet you were obviously dubious. Besides, Torvald, who had this letter, was not going up to the city, but was heading outside using a secret passage. It must have been the way to return after receiving the reply. After reading the letter several times, Ellen handed it over to Arnal, whose face was full of question marks, and said with a serious expression. There is a traitor in South Harbor. thats right. What are you going to do? Im thinking about it. This letter was evidence that the scenario of the game and the events in reality are out of sync. It was simr to the attack of Ubars gang, but it was different. To put it simply, the fight with Poison was an event that existed in the scenario. Even though the situation was different and the order was a little twisted. On the other hand, what happens when a letter from the bandits is delivered to an informant and a reply is written? Something that wasnt in the original scenario happened. It is unclear how this new twist will affect the scenario in reality. After hearing our conversation, Grania and Arnal looked at each other nkly and then asked questions with puzzled expressions. why? What is written on it? ? You gave me a letter. At my words, Arnal wrinkled his face and grumbled annoyed. Are you measuring reading lines? What are you saying all of a sudden? We cant read, so please exin. Oh right. Literacy was notmon among themon people of this world. It was normal for Grania and Arnal to not be able to read. Give me this. Mr. Luke, who received the letter from me, who was about to answer, narrowed his eyes and read the letter. Lets see The route yourpany is currently using It was a pleasant voice at a reasonable pace. Thanks to this, Grania and Arnal seeded in grasping the contents with just one reading. Top? Why are the demon bandits talking about the Merchant ? Its camouge, of course. Camouge? Hmm. Seeing Arnal with a puzzled look on his face, it seems like a proper exnation is needed. Its annoying, but Ill have to exin it roughly. Listen carefully. -Currently, the route yourpany is using has many risk factors and is narrow, making it unfavorable for going up. The road that you bandits are passing through is dangerous and narrow. You cant userge-scale troops. -Four dayster, at sunset, we will secure an official route. There are many derivative routes near the official route, so it is rmended to break through in various directions. Four dayster, at sunset, I will sabotage the sewer guards. On the first floor of the sewer, there are so many roads thate up to the ground, soe up and y with various routes. -With 300 sacks, you will be able to maximize profits while maintaining speed. About 300 would be just right. C Please share the news with your friends in the south. They will also be happy to cooperate. In addition, please take special care not to infringe on the interests of the three parties. Friends in the south I guess you mean the pirates. Its about attracting them. Its about telling people to be careful not to cut each other. -We will greet you with a green g, so please do not make any mistakes. Were holding a green g, so dont mess with it. C May 20th. by LC May 20th. Introvert. After my exnation was over, Grania, who had been listening with her arms crossed, said with a small moan. Hmm, it must have been true that the thieves were all one gang. I dont know if theyre part of a team or not, but its certain that they are cooperative. On top of that, the traitor inside Its not an ordinary thing. We must inform the lord of the castle as soon as possible. At Granias question, Arnal stepped forward and objected. Once you found the secret passage. Wouldnt it be better to solve the mission quickly? This is our chance to uncover the traitor within. If you drag it out, you might miss it. Well, you dont know what will happen tomorrow, right? Since we snatched the letter, theres no way thieves wille. It wont be toote to spread the news after contacting the reinforcements. Then, Grania chinned the magician he had interrogated and asked in a negative tone. You still dont believe that bastard, do you? Magicians might be guarding the exit of the secret passage. Then you can go and get lost. Sess is right around the corner, so lets step back like this? Sess is right around the corner? Were only half way there now. There might be some danger in the secret passage and beyond. Hmm what While watching the conversation quietly, Ellen suddenly opened her mouth. Lets check the secret passage for now. A secret passage? why? If things go wrong, you have to run away. The more options, the better. Its a choice. It means to secure a retreat so that you can escape with a request and run away. Well, Ellens current purpose is to go to Ravens Cliff, the area corresponding to Chapter 4. It wouldnt matter to him what happened to South Harbor. Grania, too, must have noticed Ellens intentions, and her expression darkened a bit. He seemed worried about his younger brother Farel, who was almost captured by the guards. Arnal, who was arguing with Grania, also noticed this and quietly patted the leaders shoulder. Mr. Luke was quietly observing the situation. People from his hometown are probably lying down not too far away, but they dont say much. Are you trying to hide your impatience? It was fortunate for me. Four pairs of gazes focused on me. Its time to decide. First of all, lets start withpleting the quest as the basic direction. In fact, I had no intention of turning my feet to the ground. I am a veteran user who has cleared countless campaigns. I didnt know the details, but I knew who the traitor was. Considering the identity of the traitor, delivering this letter to the lord of the castle was highly likely to be in vain. Check the exit of the secret passage and retreat if it is blocked by the bandits. If not, find reinforcements and deliver the letter. It was like a kind of psychic ability to know the scenario that was unfolding in the future. If I had to give it a name, would it be a blurry future foresight? However, the reply from the informant did not exist in the game. If you repeat things that shouldnt happen like this two or three times, the flow of the scenario will change drastically. In other words, the more time I dy, the more difficult it is to predict the future. So dont waste any more time. Instead, lets hurry up a bit from now on. After making contact with the reinforcements, um- return to the city by three days at thetest. At my words, the gray-haired old man, the skilled warrior, the quick-tempered archer, and the newly learned magician all nodded their heads. After recovering useful items, the corpses of the bandits were scattered into dust by Mr. Lukes touch. Among the bandits, the one who luckily survived was turned to dust after being stabbed in the neck by Grania. It was an unavoidable choice, but I couldnt stop thinking about killing a prisoner who couldnt resist. But you cant take him or release him. I had no choice but to shake off the awkwardness by repeating to myself that I was a thief who lied to the end. In any case, we found a small cave behind a massive wall. At the end of the obliquely downward tunnel was a secret passageway. One side of the secret passage was blocked by copsed debris andrge rocks. Thanks to that, we were able to proceed with our search to the other side without worrying. The narrow, pitch-ck darkness, as if the head and shoulders of lime-coated bricks were touching the wall. The secret passage was the same structure as the one seen in the game. However, because of the added sense of reality, I hardly felt used to it. Things that could not be felt in front of the monitor C the thinning air and the slippery floor with the smell of old water C were to recreate the appreciation of the space. asionally, a corpse wormrger than me appeared, but it was easily subdued by Ellens me arrow and Arnals arrow. asionally, there were those who luckily avoided those attacks, but in the end, they were only split in half by my pulse. It was terribly disgusting to see the split carapace worm squirming and squirming in sticky bodily fluids. However, after some time, I got used to it, and after roughly removing his remains with my feet, I hurried my steps. ooo - Ellen, on the other hand, seemed to still be disgusting with the corpse bug, but whenever she passed the remains that had been pushed into the corner of the aisle, she shuddered. He paused for a moment, took a breath, closed his eyes tightly, shook his shoulders, and hurriedly walked past. Colleagues had to be extra careful not tough at it. Except for me, of course. Iughed and teased you. Do notugh. Kuh, isnt it too much for you tough and notugh? A dog-like guy I giggled at the guy who was grinding his teeth and walked away again. Had I walked for fifteen minutes down that winding passageway? What we faced was copsed earth and sand. The secret passageway had both its beginning and its end buried in a mound of dirt. This shouldnt be surprising given that this underground structure is a legacy of an ancient empire. Arnal, who was looking at the mound of dirt with his bulls-eyentern, sighed in disappointment. Hey damn. Are you blocked? no. There are roads on both sides. As I approached the burial mound and lowered my torch, I saw an open crypt on either side. Perhaps one is the way to the depths of the sewer, and the other is the way out. Grania looked at the pitch-ck darkness and expressed her doubts with a cautious expression. isnt it just a tunnel dug by an animal? Maybe. But isnt it true that the magicians came from outside? At least one of them will lead to the outside world. Thats right. Ha, I should have asked the guy I caught earlier about the road. When Grania clicked her tongue as if she couldnt bear it, Arnal, who was looking into the dungeon with antern, smiled. Did he tell you correctly? Its far better not to listen than to be confused over hearing nonsense. Hmm. Still, it would have been better than no clue at all. A fruitless conversation. I took a step forward and cut off Granias regret. Chapter 43 My Viins Episode 043 12. Night of Fireflies Taking a step forward, I cut off Granias regret and said. The right is north. There is a sea in the south, so lets go north. Grania and the rest of her colleagues showed puzzled expressions at my determined tone. After making eye contact with Arnal for a moment, Grania shrugged and asked me. The right side is north? How do you know? just. just? huh. I have a good sense of direction. It was very difficult to make a clear course through the winding passage. Well, if you had only onepass, it wouldnt be a big deal, but in this world, half apass is a considerable treasure. Of course, it was something we didnt have, and Grania, who knew this, narrowed her eyebrows. Are you kidding me? What is the joke? Its not like that right now. The reason I pointed to the right was simple. it was in the game But I didnt make excuses or grounds for every phrase. It was because it seemed to me that it would be better to just go out brazenly than to say things I couldnt understand. In their eyes, Im a mysterious (?) warrior who handles hematology, so I think Im going to skip it. I added ament with a calm expression. Everyone doesnt know which side it is anyway, right? Its better to check it out when you have time to think about it. I dont think its something to think about so simply Arnal, who was scratching his head while Grania murmured, moved and looked at the crypt opened in both directions. After staring into the darkness, he took a few steps into the crypt, got down on one knee, and touched and sniffed the soil. Arnal, who had been looking both ways, opened his mouth with a worried expression. Ugh. It looks like the right one is right. why? I dont know if it feels that way because I heard you say it Arnal stood up and said that while shaking off the dirt on his hands. I think the soil on the right has less moisture. The one on the left is subtle, but slopes downward. Im sure Phoenixs intuition isnt entirely wrong. Perhaps thanks to Arnals words, the suspicions on the faces of his colleagues were alleviated. Ellen, who was next to me, looked up at my face, tilted her head, and murmured. Ive heard that dealing with hematology will increase your spirit but I think youre a bit harsh. huh? Are you serious? You know in advance what you cant possibly know. Can you call this inspiration? gmm I was toocent. Deep blue eyes shimmering along the torches stared up at me. Sensing his prying gaze, I pretended to be calm and smiled. I was good at taking pictures since I was a kid. I dont think its to the extent of filming I thought it was a bit strange even a few days ago. You knew Poisons identity just by looking at his face. How do you know the face of an assassin that even the chief of the citys guard doesnt know? Ugh I see. Didnt you tell the captain of the guard that you recognized Poisons identity after hearing the conversation between Poison and his subordinates? Of course, it was a lie that did not work for Ellen, who was present at the scene. Uh, thats- after seeing his body movements and the use of poisoned weapons, Ellen narrowed her brows and asked the question again while I was talking nonsense. Come to think of it, the secret passage is like that too. As soon as you came to this city, you said to go outside through the secret passage in the sewer, right? It was just a story floating around like a ghost story among the residents, but you were sure there was a secret passage. Oh that From the look on the damn guys face, I was half convinced that I was hiding something. Actually I just hit it. If I show a long-winded appearance, you might not trust me. Hmm. While he was giving a suspicious look, Grania abruptly intervened between us. wait for a sec. Now, it doesnt seem to matter whether Phoenix is a gambler or a prophet. Time is slowly gettingte, so deciding whether to move or not It was a polite way of speaking, but Ellen was sarcastic as if her sarcasm was offended. Ha, are you telling me not to waste my time unnecessarily? What are you? No, I mean that. Then shut up and get crushed. Dont talk recklessly, ah! Before he could even finish talking, my outstretched hand grabbed Ellens cheek in an instant. Then, the startled guy began to scream while pinching his cheek. Ahhh, what a shame! Grania is the one who saved you twice. Did you speak nicely? Let go! Ahh! When I let go after brushing the ball a few times, Ellen covered her cheek and gnashed her teeth. madam! He clenched his fists for a moment and shook them, but he didnt kick me in the shin. It seemed that I couldnt find a corner to hit because my armament had be quite strong. Ellen bit her lower lip and screamed loudly. It hurts! I told you not to do this! You decided not to say that. I didnt even say an old virgin, so why! No old maid? Maybe thats for me. Leaving behind Grania, who was muttering with a shocked expression, I spoke in a stern voice. Is it okay if I dont use that word? You have to be careful with the way you speak. Ha how? Are you asking me to cringe as if I were serving my master? You know what Im talking about. Did you forget what you promised? At my question, Ellen kept her mouth shut. Then, as he turned his head around, I scolded him, swallowing augh. I am not ming you. Can you see that its getting better little by little? I know you are working hard. Id like to give you morepliments, but I have to hurry now. Ill exin what youre curious aboutter, so lets move on. Wow, do you think your praise is anything? He fixed his rucksack while babbling. Her lips were pouting, but the slight drooping of her eyes seemed to relieve her mood a little. Now then, lets move. As I was pping my hands and looking back at my colleagues, Luke suddenly caught my eye. Mr. Luke, who was creating deep wrinkles between his eyebrows as if he was thinking about something, smiled brightly when our eyes met. Then he nodded his head slightly, as if he wasplimenting him on a job well done. Hmm. I have a strange feeling. After entering the passage on the right at the fork in the road, it wasnt long before my colleagues realized that my gut was correct. It was because the slight slope gradually became steeper and became an obvious uphill road, and a faint wind brushed my ears. In addition to that, the salty smell of the sea began to sting my nose, covering the smell of damp water and earth. It was clear that the outside was getting closer. But Come to think of it, going out is not the end. I have to find reinforcements to avoid the siege of the magicians, but I dont know if this will be as easy as I expected. It was gettingte, so I had to start thinking about camping Fourteen hours had already passed since I left the inn at dawn. He was bound to get tired, but perhaps thanks to the conviction that he was getting closer to his goal, his colleagues were still exerting themselves. Ellen, whose face was covered in sweat, climbed uphill without stopping. Was it because he awakened the spell this time and his stats rose a bit? Or maybe its because the load is light. Anyway, he was walking surprisingly well. As I looked around at my colleagues, I heard a voice whisper in my ear. Everyone stop for a moment. When I stopped and signaled, the group following me stopped. Then, when he found me listening, he held his breath as if he was used to it. One of the basic stats, Agility, represents reflexes, dexterity, and the like. Currently, my agility level reaches 20 points, which is beyond the limits of a criminal. As a result, my hearing was also at an extraordinary level, and my colleagues also knew this, so they kept their eyes fixed on me and kept silent. Exit. There are guards. how much? I hear two voicesmaybe more. Ill check it out first wait here. Having said that, I left Arnal with the torch and walked cautiously. As I climbed the curved crypt, my voice gradually became clearer, and finally, around a narrow corner, I saw an exit through which faint moonlight streamed in. At that time, 15 of them rode out and rode out, and all of them were wearing shiny armor. The articles are clear. You said there were less than two hundred people? Will you be our opponent? I hear there are guys like The Shouting Tide and Ankir, too? If you look at it lightly, you will get a serious nose injury. Ankyr? Giant Ankyr? I was lucky to be stuck there, but guarding the exit were two men holding torches. The one wearing a leather skullcap was wearing a thick knife like a butchers, and the one wearing a hood was holding a short spear. At first nce, the two guys who looked like thieves were preupied with chatting among themselves. As I watched their movements, I heard several snoring sounds. Well, I think there are at least ten of them. It seems theyve set up camp to guard the exit. I cautiously stepped back and informed my colleagues of the situation. When the bandits said it seemed like they had set up a camp, the party froze for a moment. However, it was already expected to some extent, so it was not a big surprise. Mr. Luke groaned as he rubbed his darkened chin. Hmm. Its very difficult because you dont know the situation outside. I might get stuck in the narrow terrain. When Grania agreed with Mr. Lukes words and expressed concern, Arnal shrugged as if there was something wrong. I can shoot and kill one guy without even knowing a mouse or a bird. I dont think therell be any problem if Ellen takes care of the other one. After that? Well, just run out and deal with the rest of them. Grania, who had been silently listening to the conversation, raised her hand. Wait a minute. Why do you speak naturally like this? Did you forget that we decided to retreat if the exit was blocked? Everybody is sleeping. This is enough to do. Its still dangerous. Besides the guys guarding the exit, there might be other vigils Also, Mr. Ellens magic isnt very quiet. There must be some who break it . Thats how much you have to bear. If youre in a hurry, you can scare them away and drive them away. Upon receiving Arnals chin, Mr. Luke smiled bitterly and said it would be difficult. It wontst that long against people. If you have a pulpit, the level of surprising you for a while is the limit. Its a pity, but thats enough- Besides, the screams drawn from the abyss spread quite far. The sound is also a sound, but all kinds of beasts will run rampant and wake up the whole night. That doesnt sound like a good idea. I took a ss bottle out of my pocket and showed it to the party who were having a conversation. How about using this? That? What I took out was the potion of invisibility I got from Thorvald, Fast Foot. Its a pity to quickly spend the long-awaited treasure but if I save it, will it be anything but shit? lets just write Ellen, who was alone in deep thought, nodded slowly and murmured. Yes, if it was invisibility, the answer mighte. Do you have any good ideas? huh. wait a minute. After saying that, Ellen took out some rags and a ss bottle from her backpack. The vial contained a dark greenish, viscous liquid. Having been attached to him all the time, I was able to recognize the identity of the ss bottle without difficulty. Paralysis poison? Where are you going to use it now? We have to poison them. Poisoning? Wake up the sleeping ones and feed them? At my question, Ellen put on green leather gloves and frowned. Stop talking nonsense and wait. Having said that, he held up a vial of paralyzing poison and chanted a small incantation. In-fridge dando imbre With a low incantation, cold air radiated from the hand wearing alchemy gloves, and water droplets began to adhere to the ss bottle. Right before the dew clinging to the ss bottle froze to white, Ellen carefully opened the lid. Then, the cooled contents were poured into the ovepping cloth to filter out the lumpy materials. After squeezing out the ingredients a couple more times, he wraps the remaining lump, the size of a finger joint, in a newly drawn cloth and hands it to me. ruler. If I had a bit of spare time, it would be nice to dry it and turn it into powder Its a makeshift solution, so I cant help it. What is this? What to do? You really dont have a lot of teeth, do you? Seeing my confused expression, Ellen shrugged her shoulders, crossed her arms, and began to exin. Chapter 44 My Viins Episode 044 12. The Night of the Fireflies (2) I suddenly thought of the science fiction novel The Invisible Man. In that novel, I remember that the setting was quite harsh for the main character to invent and take a drug that makes the body invisible. Even the retina bes transparent and you cant see , or you have to take off all your clothes to be fully transparent On the other hand, the magic potion obtained from Torvald was much more forgiving. I didnt have to take off my clothes, and my vision didnt change. It was embarrassing not to be able to see my own body, but it was not to the point of panic because I was fully prepared. I moved slowly, taking the utmost care not to hear the nk of my armor. As I was about to exit, counting the remaining duration, one of the sentries turned his head in my direction. What? whats the matter? Looks like the floor over there just went off. What bullshit? No matter how invisible a person was, it was unavoidable to have footprints on the dirt floor. I held my breath as I stood still as a stone statue, and the sentry, who was resting on a rock, stared at my feet for a moment. uh i dont have much time Even for a moment of nervousness, the sentry yawned and looked away. I swallowed a sigh of relief and moved cautiously. The thick soles of the boots made a subtle sound whenever they touched the floor, but fortunately the night in May was not so quiet. In the distance, the sound ofpping waves could be heard, and nearby, the water rushing into the sea flowed noisily. To that was added the asional chirping of birds and rustling of animals, and my footsteps melted into a series of noises. It was clumsy stealth, but the loose guards didnt notice, and I was able to get into the camp unharmed. The exit to the secret passage was cut under a small mound rising from the river bank. Perhaps the river that flows there is the Salt River? After passing through the small forest on the other side of the river, there would be a in that the reinforcements had raised a beacon. Okay, it seems that the encirclement is out of the way as nned There are more bandits than I thought. The number of bandits, including the vigntes gathered around the bonfire in the center, the guards guarding the secret passage, and those asleep near them, seemed to be well over thirty. There were about a dozen horses tied to a beautiful tree nearby, half of which I thought were Torvalds. The other half seemed to belong to six or seven people who had settled near the campfire, but I guessed that because they were well armed. In the Middle World, horses were quite expensive livestock. Some of the war horses treated as strategic goods cost hundreds of gold coins, and even cheap mules could only be obtained by spending a few gold coins. Given this situation, a thief riding a horse was, of course, quite rare. Among the bandits besieging South Harbor, less than half of them could be called true bandits. In other words, about half of the bandits had the same meaning as the bandits, contrary to their names. Remembering the guards exnation, I approached the bonfire cautiously. It was quite a thrill to run among the sleeping thieves. ha i hate this ying tag or hide-and-seek is just the right color. Just as I wasining inwardly, a sudden night wind blew across the river bank. The bonfire shook and the bushes swayed, so I moved without thinking about it, but the horses that were lying down raised their heads one by one and started to wrestle noisily. What the hell is this all of a sudden? Why are you fucking? Damn thats what I mean. Apparently, the horses seemed to notice my presence. Maybe its because hes turned his back on the wind. One of the bandits guarding the campfire looked around with a worried look. They wouldnt do that for nothing. What do you have? Its a bitch. While the rest of the thieves said that, they shook their butts and got up. Then he looked around for a moment and wheezed a little. Looks like you got bitten by a bug. Be a bother, you bastards Where are you going? I need to calm down. Jockey (Ho) New m, no jockeys, if you wake up, you will be beaten for no reason. Come here too. Haha. uh this? The two thieves grumbled and approached the horses. Leave the bonfire alone. What kind of windfall is this? Grateful for the sudden good fortune, he took out a wad of rags wrapped in a lump of poison from his bosom. I quickly tossed a wad of rags into the fire and climbed a nearby mound. Tak Tak! A roaring sound rang out a couple of times, but no one thought it strange. After lying on his stomach among the bushes on the hill, he groped for a pulse while holding his breath. Sureureung. The sharp de let out a low cry, but the campsite was still fast asleep. Immediately, white smoke began to flow from the bonfire and spread to the floor. Poison pills ( A) were burning in the bonfire, spreading mild poison. ording to Ellen, if you inhaled it, you wouldnt die, but the extremities would stiffen for a while. While quietly inspecting the camp, I swallowed the pill in my hand. its soggy Due to nervousness, the saliva is dry, so the medicine does not pass well. Since we settled on high ground, well be able to avoid poisonous smoke from beingid low but just in case. If you take the antidote in advance, you should be able to neutralize the poison if you identally inhale the smoke. As white smoke crawled over the campsite, the sentries guarding the secret passage poured out nutmeg letters. uh? *sniff sniff* What is this? Some backbone threw wet wood into the bonfire. I know. What the fuck does this smell like? The poisonous smoke from the campfire was spread low on the floor, and the sentries only smelled the strange smell, but did not inhale the smoke directly. good. Wait until the people who sleep like this are moderately poisoned and then signal Ugh. While I was thinking that, I was ovee by a strange sensation as if something was being washed away from my body. Instinctively, I looked down at my hand to see that the invisibility effect had ended, and the thick leather gloves were shining bright green in the moonlight Wait a minute. light green? What is that? Crazy-monster! With a sudden shout, the midnight camp began to wake up in amotion. The guards who were running their feet through the poisonous smoke on the floor were pointing their fingers at me. The invisibility was said to be gone, but the reason why I was hiding in the bushes above the mound was immediately caught by them because I was emitting yellow-green fluorescent light all over my body! What the hell is this! Since it was a crude magic potion, they said it would have side effects, but wasnt it just that the duration was short? What if I turn people into fireflies! Wake up you bastards! Its an assault! Like skilled thieves, the snoring men rose up in an instant and prepared for battle. The one who shakes his head to shake off his sleep. The guy who hurriedly gets up and hits his butt. The one who picks up a gondendak (a club with a spear point) and stabs his palm and bleeds. It was very cluttered, but unfortunately it didnt look like it was paralyzed. There must have been ack of either the time for the poison to spread or the power of the poison itself. Hey. Now that its like this, Im going to run like crazy and pull aggro. It was because if you let even one of them run away, countless bandits lurking in the reeds woulde after you. I quickly got up and shed the inside of my palm with the pulse. As soon as the de was covered in blood, the thirst skill was activated, dyeing the sight red. Wedge liquid! A pagong sound that makes your hair grow naturally. I hurriedly fixed my shield and covered my upper body, and the arrows rushing through the darkness were empty! It was embedded in the shield with a heavy sound. What is that? Are you a person? Dont care, just keep shooting, back shoes! It is extremely difficult to shoot an arrow and hit the target at night. This is because archery was a difficult martial art, and when the darkness of the night was added to it, the field of vision was also limited. But now the case was a little different. It was because the body, which glittered as if it had been illuminated by a pin, had dispelled the curtain of darkness. Wedge juice empty! Crazy arrows never stop! How many archers are there? It was difficult to see them precisely because of the unequal veil of darkness and the helmet that narrowed the field of view. Honest moving forward was the only option. Most of the arrows stuck shallowly into the shield or ricocheted weakly, but there were also asional hits on the helmet or shin rest. Every time a tingling shock spread from the hit area with a thumping sound, a strong sense of relief and the thrill of survival licked my spine. Oh yeah, the armor is the truth. When I go back, Ill spend all the money I have to buy better armor. I lowered my upper body a little and tried to cover the area from below the eyes to above the knees with the shield. The steps that followed were cautious, but without hesitation. Kill! Did he block a dozen arrows? As soon as we got down the mound, a bandit jumped at us, brandishing a long-handled lumbering axe. Like chopping firewood, he was in the mood to cut down his shield. Whoa , I held my breath and followed the axes trajectory with my eyes. And right before it touched the shield, the boss bulged out in the center of the shield and bounced the ax de. Caang! Enjoying the light vibration from my left hand, I let out a pulse right away. Kek keruk. The thief whose neck was pierced was dragged by my savage hand and became a shield to cover the archers lines of fire. The thieves panicked at the reckless charge and swung their weapons, but they couldnt pierce my original shield and meat shield. Uh uh uh Phoenixs height is estimated to be a little less than 190cm. For such arge warrior to recklessly push with the weight of two men and strength beyond that of a criminal, it became a decent technique in itself. Even if they were thieves, they were mediocre people, and they were only pushed back helplessly by my bulldozer-like rush. Crazy- STOP! Dont back down and hold on! Poke the gap! Loud shouts rang out, but no one resisted properly. The thieves in the first line, who had been walking backwards, finally got tangled up with the gang in the back row and fell. I swiftly swung the pulse and decapitated the meat shield and began to ughter the fallen thieves. After killing seven people in an instant with a sword full of monstrous power, the real magicians finally stepped forward. Get out of the way, these scumbags! Dont disturb me and get out of here! The guys who came out shouting wildly were all well armed. They wore chain mail or chain mail made of wood or bone fragments, and wore nosepieces or iron helmets or two chains. Four of the seven were holdingrge shields and swords and iron clubs, while the other three were holdingrge iron ils or double-edged axes for war. No, if its a magical enemy, isnt the gokdo or chang a national rule? Why are you using these ignorant weapons? Whoa whoa- Aside from this dissatisfaction, something hot welled up in her heart, probably due to the effect of the thirst skill. It could be anger for no reason against the enemy, a sense of selfishness ahead of a difficult battle, or a dirty desire for murder. Whatever it was, I shouted as if I was pouring hot things on the magic bandits who were sneakily surrounding me. Quaaaaaagh! When two of the demons stopped, frightened by the beastly roar, I jumped forward as if throwing myself. When he cut his exposed leg under the shield, blood spurted out along with the iron ring, and before he could finish him off, he turned the shield to the side to block the iron club. Tuong Turn it off. Pounce! the ensuing melee. Since they were equipped with proper armor, it was not easy to kill them with a single attack. When the shield covering the vital points was bounced off, arge ax de flew in from the side, and when he fired a pulse while avoiding a surprise attack, only shallow wounds were carved because he did not have enough power. The wounded man step away for a moment! back! You stupid bastards to aim for the back! The seven magicians shouted wildly and attacked even though they received several injuries. He seemed to think that he could catch me if he somehow managed to find an opening and made one sessful attack. However, the fighting spirit of the magicians soon broke. It was because of the arrows and magic that flew into the back of his head. Crack thetle! An arrow suddenly flew in and hit the shoulder of a demonic enemy holding a shield and an iron club. ncing at the direction the arrow flew, the rest of the party, led by Nigrania, came out of the exit and attacked the thieves. Okay, this isnt quite a failed night raid. Meanwhile , the guy who got hit by the arrow was walking backwards with the arrow hanging from his shoulder, and I didnt miss the chance and rushed. Cheer up! When the thunderbolt-like kick struck his shield, the bandit, who had been backing away, rolled over. The number of people surrounding me instantly increased to six, and half of them were crippled by the arrows flying in session. That was it. The one with the iron il had his brain ripped out by the pulse that prated his eyeball, and the next one had his head slit after his knee was shattered by the de of his shield. One of them was pierced by the mes that flew in and engulfed the darkness, and his whole body was engulfed in mes. The other one shouted and got an arrow stuck in his throat. The one who wielded the double-edged ax broke the vicle and split the pit to the pit of the stomach and spurted blood like a fountain. Oh, what a piece of shit The magician, who had been shot down by an arrow, threw away his iron club and started to run away when hisrades were ughtered in an instant. But before long, my feet got tangled and I fell hard. Why is this happening Not only that magic bandit, but other bandits also rolled on the ground instead of running away. Marjeok, whose limbs were stiff, was crawling on the floor of Eonggeum Eonggeum when he approached his back and discovered a mysterious glow. The light green glow that radiated from me, which was soaked wet, mixed with dark red blood to give off a strange yellow light. At that ominous brilliance, the magician began to mutter something while his chin trembled. O light that illuminates this royal family, save me. It was not a sentence suitable for a thief whomits evil deeds. Light up the valley full of death, kuk! The clumsy prayer was cut off by the blood-soaked military boots. Huh I groaned softly as I stretched out. An unknown sense of fulfillment knocked on the pit of the stomach. Chapter 45 My Viins Episode 045 12. The Night of the Fireflies (3) Although unexpected circumstances urred, the night raid was quite sessful. He wiped out nearly 30 thieves and suffered little damage. But I couldnt say it was a perfect night raid. Its because I lost one guy in the melee. The one who escaped was one of the firefighters guarding the campfire. He escaped poisoning thanks to going to soothe the chaotic horses, and when the war situation became unfavorable, he rode a horse and ran away. The other vigntes also tried to run away together, but he fell off his horse before leaving the river bank, as if he was not good at horseback riding. With a broken leg, he crawled across the floor and was caught by Arnal after the battle. Hey, this is a headache. I muttered that and wiped off the blood with the nket covered by the bandits. As the blood was wiped away, the pale green glow that became more faint showed off its presence again. Grania, who took off her round helmet and wiped off her blood and sweat, said with a dejected expression. Soon the bandits wille like dogs. You have to leave now. What about the request? If I step down now, there will be no chance again, right? The important thing now is not the request. It will be dangerous if the enemies attack in groups . Arnal, who was picking out those that could be used again among the recovered arrows, frowned. Is that true? What are Pharrell and Gilius going to do? its not about running away. I made some effort. The lord of the castle wont harm you either. well. Arent you looking at the aristocrats too easily? When Grania shut her mouth, everyone fell into silence as if lost in thought. While I was wiping away the blood, immersed in my own worries, I suddenly felt a gaze from the side. what? whats the matter? Are you really okay? Oh, its okay. I smiled when I saw Ellen keeping her mouth shut and examining myplexion. Look, the light is getting weaker. In a little while, this will be over. Huh. Thats why you shouldnt use magic items recklessly. I never imagined it would have such a bizarre side effect. In spite of my joke, he muttered an usatory tone. Then he grabbed my hand, took off the glove, and looked at the back of my hand. Isnt it itchy or stinging? at all. Are you feeling nauseous or dizzy? You said it earlier. Are you okay? Oh hey, this guy is really tough too. As a side effect of drinking the invisibility potion, my body emits a strange glow, so as soon as the battle was over, Ellen came running to me and continued to bombard me with the above questions. No matter how good it was, they made a fuss about it, such as opening their mouths or pulling out their hair, to the point where even I became uneasy. Oh you! Do you think your eyes are red? I usually do this when I fight No. The color is different from usual! Its an illusion, an illusion. Stop it Mr. Lee, dont turn your head! Open your eyes wide! Oops. When the guy suddenly jumped at me and grabbed my face and opened my eyelids, I shook off his hand and put on my helmet. Hey, its okay! If something is wrong, Ill tell you right away, so dont worry and just stay still! Do I have to tell you right away if theres anything thats bothering you? Okay, Ill tell you. I ampletely fine now. At my firm reply, Ellen sighed as she squatted down next to me. It was also really nonsense. What kind of ingredients do you put in that cause these stupid side effects? Could it be that its not a mutation? The guy who had muttered so much was crying with his eyes moistened. The worry and guilt on his face was so cute that I pricked him on the cheek. What are you thinking about dying like that? Are you that worried about me? Isnt that what it is? Then why are you like that, man? Stop crying and tell me. Crying is someone crying. huh? Were you crying? Crying is your specialty. Ellen red at me for a moment, then pursed her lips for a moment as if trying to choose her words. Then, atst, he shut his mouth and turned his head away. hey. hey. Are you crying? Ellen, who regained her energy after stabbing him in the side and kicking it to the fullest, jumped at me and pounded the helmet. Shut up and please stay still! Billion stop! Head ringing! Seeing Ellen and I cuddling together, Mr. Luke smiled bitterly and said, Im sorry in the middle of the fun, but I dont think this is the time to y pranks. Wont you be a little more careful? Ah *hehe* thats right. sorry. When I apologized with a puzzled expression, Ellen, her palms flushed, also huffed and withdrew. I looked immature. Has your mental age gotten younger as much as your body has gotten younger? So, Phoenix-kun, what do you think? To Mr. Lukes question, I tried to answer with a serious expression. Well, I think we should go to the reinforcements whether it be porridge or rice. At my words, Granias face distorted. Its too dangerous. Theres no way I can run away from them If I fail here and go back, Ill have no choice but to die in the city. After making contact with the reinforcements, return to the city or take it out of the country as it is. We only have two options. Talking as if the fate of the city depended on just five people. It may sound like a joke to some. But what can I do? Its true. Of course, an unexpected event may ur and the scenario may flow in a positive direction. However, it will not be possible to make up for the failure of the hero with a few events. Considering the tasks the hero must do to clear Chapter 2, it is a natural conclusion. The rest of the party also seemed fully aware that our role was quite important. In any case, we would be the first to break out of the siege. In the midst of a moment of silence, Arnal suddenly opened his mouth and grumbled as if he was displeased. But why do you keep bringing up the option of dropping out? Are you flirting with us? Abandon yourrades and run away? I dont mean that. Its just that I canty down my life for Gilius or Pharrell. Wouldnt this be wrong? Arnal met my eyes, licked his lower lip for a moment, then nodded. well, I cant even hope for that. I have a conscience too. Im d you understand. Anyway, I hope you refrain from saying that. Grania and I are not cowards who abandon ourrades and run away. Just because you said youd run away, we wont chase after you. Those concluding words were directed at Grania, not at me. It must be a consideration for the leader whose expression darkens whenever the story of escapinges up. You know what? I dont mean to jump right away anyway I have the money I received, so I have to do my best as much as I can. After hearing my unreasonable words, Grania pressed her forehead with the back of her hand and said in frustration. Then I dont have time to be like this. We have to move right now. I threw away the blood-soaked nket and picked up another one lying around. Then, I wrapped it around my head and upper body. Mmm, the brilliance is a bit covered, but there is still more light leaking out. I think its still not enough. Going into the woods with such a sh of light seems stupid As I paused, Mr. Luke, who had been lost in thought, pointed toward the beautiful tree. Then how about riding a horse? Say? If you cross the river and pass through the forest, isnt it a in with reinforcements? The bandits will gather around the castle, so there wont be much danger if you run quickly. At Mr. Lukes words, Arnal cried. I cant ride a horse. How about Miss Grania? Well, I do the basics. To the extent of following the person in front of you? What about Phoenix-kun? Me? Of course I cant ride, swallowing the afterword, thinking for a while. From Kim Seung-soos point of view, the only horses he had seen at the race park were the ones he saw. He is an ordinary person who has never ridden a donkey or a pony, let alone a riding horse, or even touched a horse. But isnt Phoenix a seed? The ss name is also blood knight. Theres no way I cant speak. Phoenix-kun? Wait a minute. I approached the horses tied to the tree with doubts. There were 14 horses in total tied up, but he seemed a little surprised when some shiny big stride approached. The way he fights wildly and kicks the ground with his hind feet is a sign of full vignce. Unlike the surprised guys, I didnt mind. If I had encountered the fighting horses on Earth, I would have run away in fear It was a strange thing. Unlike the long, bulky horses I saw at the race park, the guys tied up here werent very big. Is it a different breed? If you look closely, you can see that the legs are a little short and thick. Therge eyes that shone with light green light seemed to be terrified. It was also very funny to see him back away every time I took a step closer. Among them, the bravest one stepped forward and blocked me. It was spotted with white fur that looked like ck paint had been sprayed on it, but seeing as it was quiterge, it seemed to be the chief among the horses tied up here. I involuntarily reached out my hand to the rough-and-tumble guy. Shh- thats nice. The spotter pulled the reins and shook his head wildly, but I persistently stroked his head. Every time he tried to turn, he pushed his hips and held his head. Not nice, not nice. How many times did he repeat it in a low, steady voice? Soon, the spot stopped resisting and quietly began to enjoy my touch. Unfamiliar memories, familiar sensations. The strange sense of incongruity experienced while fighting Grania revived. My hand reached out naturally and released the reins from the tree. Then he led the spotter to the ce where the saddles were stored. I picked thergest of them, put it on the guys back, tied the chest strap, and hooked it to the reins. Then, with one foot in the stirrup, he jumped up. Ahhh- An exmation burst out involuntarily at a strange sense of satisfaction. It feels like I regained my lost leg with a little exaggeration. As I pulled on the reins and approached the party, Mr. Luke nodded his head knowingly. You are also very good at it. Thanks to that, the rest of them can ridefortably. Following Mr. Lukes gaze, the restless horses seemed to have calmed down. The groups vignce seemed to be relieved at the sight of the leader, Spotted, submitting to me. Then Miss Arnal will ride with me. Choose a sheep of Grania. Um, are you okay? I dont have a keen eye for that. Dont worry too much. First of all, if you choose a mild-tempered one, I will check the rest. While saying that, Mr. Luke moved his steps and suddenly looked back at Ellen, who was standing still. Would you like to pick Miss Ellen? Ummm, like that. Mr. Luke guessed the situation from Ellens expression and smiled wryly. You seem to have no confidence in horseback riding. if you have a side saddle (a saddle that sits sideways), you can ride it. Side birds. Ill look for it once. Mr. Luke looked at the saddle with a puzzled expression. Of course, it was a meaningless action because there was no way the magicians would have such an item. Okay, Mr. Luke. I will take care of this guy. Saying that, I went up to Ellen and grabbed her by the back and pulled her up with a swish. Ehehe. With the sound of the wind blowing, Ellen was pulled up and sat down in front of me. There wasnt enough space because Phoenix was so big, but since Ellen was small, she seemed to have no problem sitting down. Ellens shoulders stiffened as if she was nervous about the sudden horseback riding. Well, it doesnt matter because Im the one holding the reins anyway Hey, what are you afraid of? Ah I wasnt scared. Im not afraid. Even the voice is trembling. Just hold onto the saddle handle. Relieve your body. Lean a little towards me. Ellen, who couldnt win the fight, leaned her head against me. The golden hair that flowed down the breastte smelled of lime. Its strange that you can still smell the soap after wandering through the sewers and crypts all day . Any other tips? I wanted to ask Ellen, but she seemed a bit restless, so I decided to leave her to calm down for a while. Ill askter. Chapter 46 My Viins Episode 046 13. Army of Young Lions (1) The preparations were finished in no time. Mr. Luke and Arnal were riding on a yellow horse with a long mane. A horse with short legs but arge physique looks strong. Even with two people on board, there is no sign of being burdened. Grania chose a small gray horse. It was characterized by abundant hair below the knees, and although it was close to the size of a pony, it seemed to have a very gentle personality. There were also a few slender hunting horses, but none were chosen. It should be fast, but its because he has a fierce personality andcks strength, so it didnt suit us. Of course, it wasnt my opinion, it was the judgment of Mr. Luke, who is well versed in words. Throwing away useless items such as shovels and pickaxes, we lightened our bodies as much as possible and immediately rode out of the camp . Then we crossed the Salt River, but fortunately the water flow was quite dry, so we were able to cross while riding a horse. Come to think of it, I think I heard from Daria that it hasnt rained in a while. I saw the benefit of it. By the time they crossed the river, the light green radiance had weakened. It was still noticeable in the dark, but Compared to the amount of light at the beginning, which was like a pinpoint light, its something to be noticed. Meanwhile, the forest along the river was filled with various trees, includingrge ash trees, thin chestnut trees, and short hazel trees. It wasnt that dense, but it wasnt an environment where horses could freely run. When the direction was confusing, Mr. Luke, who was running in the lead, would look up at the night sky and read the constetions. Even when I was running north like that, I often got lost because of the dizzy forest road. It was only natural that the movement slowed down. Fortunately, the magic bandits were invisible. They may have slowed the chase by loading the bodies on the remaining horses in the camp and sending them running in all directions. Anyway, I couldnt let go of the string of tension because I didnt know when the pursuit of them would catch up. Of particr concern was Chapter 2s second pick, Raid Chief Fageneau. In the game, he was the guy you ran into on the way to contact the reinforcements. Apart from Fageno, I want to avoid the archers he leads as much as possible. Given that the scenario is quite twisted, we might not meet. Umm Lets look forward to it, but lets not let our guard down. Despite the tight tension, the magic bandits didnt even show their noses after an hour of wandering through the forest. Finally, when the forest was over and we entered the in, we let out a sigh of relief as our field of vision widened dramatically as we leaned against the moonlight. It was then. hmm? whats the matter? No, something just- I was about to answer Ellens question by hearing the faint sound of horses hooves. Beep beep! A sharp whistle ripped through the night sky. An ominous sentiment ran down the back of his neck, and soon savage voices erupted from the forest. There! catch! Dont miss it! Could it be because of the sound from the forest? Angry shouts poured out from everywhere except the front. And soon, torches were lit from all directions, and bandits appeared destroying the bushes. The screams that echoed everywhere were not echoes or illusions. Looking back, there seemed to be about 50 people in sight. No, all of a sudden this much? Where the hell did these guyse from? Moreover, considering the distant whistle, it seems that this is not all. The ns made before crossing the river were quickly forgotten due to the scale and speed that exceeded the expectations of the pursuing party. Everybody run! Using my shout as a signal, a full-scale chase began. Wedge liquid! O ha sharp punctuation sound. Fortunately, the arrow missed, but the mere fact that there was someone shooting a bow among the pursuers made my neck shrink. Whistles and shouts resounded ceaselessly, and arrows flew whenever it was easy to forget. Hey hey hey! As I let go of the reins with a shout, Spotted, who noticed my urgency, started running with energy. Poi left! Huh? Hearing Ellens shrill voice, he instinctively raised his shield. Right after that, a heavy harpoon flew in and hit the shield! framed up The sharp de that pierced the shield te stopped right in front of Ellens eyes. Huh- he yelled at Ellen, who was so shocked that she couldnt even scream. Dont bruise and fight back! Oh, hold me. With his forearm pierced by the leather strap of the shield, he hugged Ellen. Because he held the reins only with his right hand, his anxiety soared, but Phoenixs body skillfully drove the horse. Ellen, who cast a spell andpleted the hand sign by wringing her fingers, began pouring out her magic. Those who shot arrows or threw harpoons from a distance were rewarded with ming arrows, and those who approached were beaten with wind fists on the legs of horses, causing them to roll on the ground together with the horses. Huh! Damn you magician! I caught a glimpse of the magic bandit who was rolling as one with the horse and looked ahead. It was the same as people and horses to get tired quickly from sprinting. Granias horse and Mr. Lukes horse were already getting tired. Spotted was running on the ground as if flying, as if he still had some stamina. But Damn- I gritted my teeth and slowed down. If I kept my speed like this, someone would be pushed to the rear. Therade who was pushed away like that would soon be hit by an arrow and fall off the horse. It was better for me and Ellen to guard the rear. At that time, Mr. Luke, who was running in the lead, looked back and shouted. Hold the mark! Realizing Mr. Lukes intentions at once, I quickly took out a straw ball and put it on the nape of the spotted mans neck. Ellen, who was casting the spell, hurriedly rummaged through her sling bag and took out the mark, and at the same time, a strange shout echoed across the in. Yaaal-! Scream of the Abyss, cast in a wide open space, created a dramatic scene with dim moonlight and dizzying torches as lighting. The horses exposed to the ck haze went wild and ran wild, and flocks of birds that had been sleeping in the forest far away flew up. The frozen horsemen fell off their horses and were trampled on by the horseshoes, or hung from the horses neck and pulled out of the tail. It was a scene where the whole world shuddered and woke up. Mr. Lukes order helped him breathe a little, but it was not a safe situation. Ugh- what is this? There is another magician! chase! Some of the bandits resisted the spell and calmed down the frightened horses to resume the chase. The talkative guys were usually on the higher ranks, and were equipped with good horses and menacing armaments. In other words, Mr. Lukes spell only shook off the poor guys, but it couldnt shake off the ones with a certain level. Aim for words! Dont get too close! Throw a spear from a distance! Contrary to the ferocious growl, they were attacking very calmly. I used my strength to block their attacks with my shield, and Ellen also squeezed mana and fired spells. Spotted was also tenaciously holding on even though he was hit by two arrows in the buttocks. Then, the bandits started targeting the group ahead instead of us, who were fiercely resisting. Hee hee hee! When I turned my head at the mournful cry, Grania was rolling on the ground. The pony she was driving had fallen by the neck with a short spear before she knew it. Grania! Keep going! Grania, who jumped up and shouted, luckily looked pretty well. Since the armor was melted by the slime, he was still wearing the light leather armor he had captured from the enemy, so he seems to havended safely. Damn it! At that moment, instead of a tired head, instinct led the body. The cry of conscience that he could not abandon Grania became the ember. The embers burned hot, fueled by the anger at the noisy bandits and the shame of being chased by prey. Eventually I pulled the reins. When I stopped, Ellen screamed in surprise. what are you doing! Hold the reins! what? Take the reins! I immediately jumped off my horse and pulled out the harpoon stuck in my shield. Ellen, who was handed the reins in the cold, was white on her face. You cant Hold tight! m! When the spot that had been hit on the hip ran and cried for a long time, I immediately grabbed the harpoon. Then, he threw it with all his might at the magician who was trying to chase after Ellen. Quuck! Ah, the thrilling taste. The magic enemy hit by the harpoon in the middle of the chest floated up in the air and rolled on the ground in a terrifying way. Before he could sing his joy, three or four men and horses caught up with Ellen. Fortunately, it seemed unlikely that they would be easily caught, as the spotted fish, whose steps had be lighter, were running as if they were folding the ground. Even if they catch up, Luke or Ellen will be able to deal with about three or four magicians somehow with spells. After making my judgment, I drew out the bloody de in an instant, dyed my vision red, and shouted. Here you bastards! Then, he started beating the perforated shield with a pulse. Emitting a faint glow and making a fuss, the eyes of the enemies naturally gathered. as many as dogs. im crazy Contrary to the regrets I thought in my mind, my body was waking up from fatigue as I smelled the strong smell of blood. Kill it! No, we have to leave one guy alive! When they saw me making a fuss, they started running at me without hesitation. The spectacle of a heavy man and horse rushing in, raising dust, was terrifying. Whoa. The muscles of the whole body tightened. The bandits rushing to the front were ready to trample me. Right before the crash, I stopped breathing and kicked the ground sideways. At the same time, he cut the neck of the horse passing in front of his eyes. hee hee hee! Oh billion! As the horse spurted blood and fell forward, the horseman riding it also fell to the ground. The moment I took my eyes off the guy whose neck was broken and his eyes turned upside down. Quaang! A tremendous shock hit my chest as if I had been hit by a huge hammer. Before I knew it, I was run over by a brown horse that was charging at me. Kkeuk. I am short of breath. blurred vision In that state, after rolling vigorously on the ground, he hurriedly stood up scratching the floor. If I stayed down like this, it was obvious that I would be trampled on by the horseshoe. As I jumped up, a drearyugh erupted from all around me. Oh hes not dead. Hehe, hes a pretty strong guy. My mouth is full of fishy metal. The pain thates from this. I even bit off my damn tongue. At the moment of the collision, it seems that it survived thanks to the quick lifting of the shield. The impact of hundreds of kilograms of weight left all the wooden boards of the shield broken and only the subdragon skin tattered. This bitch costs eight silver coins Spitting red spit, I threw away my discarded shield and threw myself away. Oh, you bastard- Hehe! Was it because I was careless because I stumbled for a while? The nearby magician could not respond to my attack and was stabbed in the side. At the same time, I felt something flying behind me and I quickly rolled to the side to avoid it. What a rat! Speaking of thieves, who said who was a rat? The enraged magician was pulling the string to retrieve the snare that had been misced. I hurriedly ran and pulled the noose, and the horseman holding the rope fell off his horse due to the momentary supernatural power. Before he could say something like Oh, this crazy, the blood-soaked Pulse cut his throat. Nigimi, what kind of guys are there? You got the girl, so just kill her! what? catch who? While being wary of the magic bandits around him, he suddenly found the girl. These bastards. Grania, who was limp, was being tied up by the bandits with ropes. I couldnt see where the helmet had gone, and blood was dripping from between her scarlet hair. There is nothing to do. While grinding my teeth, I took an ax from the waist of the decapitated corpse and grabbed it. After turning the ax a couple of times to learn the weight, he threw it with all his might at the approaching enemy. Heuk! The ax lodged in his thigh. Or, to be more precise, he had his thigh cut off and was attached to a horse. I threw it for the chest, but it didnt matter. Anyway, hell bleed to death. So whos next? I looked around with my fighting spirit, and the bandits met my eyes. That cheeky bastard! Kill! Take me by the throat! the ensuing melee. After grabbing the bandits belt and pulling it down, he stabbed it under the beard. He was hit in the back of the head by an arrow that flew from somewhere. The pitches rang out asionally. After aiming for the neck, he grabbed the spear that was stabbing him and threw it back, driving a ferrule into Changsus eyeball. I was hit by a horse for the second time, but I jumped up like a tumbleweed. However, I couldnt control my body for a while because of the aftermath of the collision. Then, a il flew from somewhere and hit the shoulder. Thanks to twisting his upper body, he didnt get hit in the face, but his shoulder de was distorted by the iron ball thatnded on the running horse. The feeling in his left arm disappeared for an instant C the magician who rushed in with a strange scream threw out his curved sword. After swinging the Maju Pulse to break the curved sword, he even cut the horses hind legs. The horseman who fell off his horse begged for his life and was decapitated. I killed five more bandits and two more horses. In return, an arrow stuck in his thigh, an iron club hit his head, and a spear pierced his left hand. The pain continued and the body began to lose strength. The blood that had been bubbling up while impulsing me gradually cooled down as the situation became unfavorable. Huh uh huh- Im short of breath. My head is dizzy and my whole body is throbbing. The instinct that encouraged the fight was whispering to him to curl up and run away this time. Is the dirty and despicable nature of Phoenix or Kim Seung-soo? Not a goddamn berserker, every time what is this? Rational judgment is like giving a dog and running rampant like a dog in heat. He got angry to hide his regret. He squeezed out a shout from the heat. Quaaaaa! Chapter 47 My Viins Episode 047 13. Army of Young Lions (2) Screaming like that and running rampant like crazy, the bandits, tired of themselves, hesitated and spread their distance. Damn, theres no such thing as an ogre That sword- isnt that magic? I thought I saw it wrong! Thats blood magic! The guys who had retreated like that looked back a little and suddenly took on a bright color. The bandits who had fled into the forest were running this way again. I think there are well over a hundred at least. Ha, there is no such thing as aplete dog pack. Grania. Grania! Thanks to my desperate rampage, the bound Grania was lying at my feet before I knew it. I touched her with the heel a few times, but there was no response. Damn, youre not dead, are you? At my action, the nearby magicians slowly drove their horses with their eyes glistening. Seeing them form a siege at a distance, it seemed that they had no intention of attacking directly. Are you wasting your time? Absolutely the worst. Huwoo Car wedge who was preparing for thest rush by choosing a breath! O I immediately ducked to avoid the arrow. By the way- Huh? The arrow was not aimed at me from the beginning. Quack! Hearing the screams, he looked up and saw an arrow with a blue feather stuck in the neck of a certain bandit. He fell off his horse like a piece of rotten wood, clutching the shaft. The heavy sound of horses hooves, which had been buried in the turmoil of bandits until now, was crossing the in. I unconsciously looked back. It was the same with the magicians. A trembling voice was heard. Thats that- Theyre knights! A group of knights were rushing towards the ship of a demonic enemy filled with fear. The knights, shining blue in the moonlight, were showing off their presence with the heavy sound of their hooves instead of shouting. I C so Kim Seung-soo C have never actually witnessed the existence of a knight. As a person living in the 21st century, it is very natural. However, apart from theck of experience, those who ran from there were obviously knights. I could tell by looking at it. There were only sixteen of them, but they were terribly menacing. A giant horse, te gold armor that cant be seen through a gap, a helmet with a facete, and a spear that can be seen beyond 3 meters (W). Some of them even had armor on their horses. To be able to run so lightly while carrying a rider and wearing heavy armor I dont know, but it must be a good breed ofbat horse. The knights were elerating little by little, but the line spread in a straight line was not disturbed. The distance was close enough that if you stretched out your arm, you could touch the knight next to you, and no one was ahead or behind. Unlike me, who was mesmerized by a scene like a scene from a movie, the bandits showed a variety of faces in the face of imminent death. Get back to the river! What bullshit is that! If you let go of them, the boss will kill you! If you dont back down, you will die right away! And Ive already missed a few, so who cares! Cargill! Captain Cargill! Cargill is dead! I was beaten by a magician! Then another arrow flew in and pierced the mouth of a demon. Come to think of it, only one of the knights was holding a bow instead of a spear. The knight in the center of the ranks fired two more arrows in quick session, killing two enemies. He was a man with great bow skills. Then he hooked the bow to the saddle and pulled out the longsword slung around his waist. Then, he stretched out his sword towards the magicians and shouted. charge-! The booming voice was unexpectedly that of a young man. In response to the shouts of the young knight with a long sword drawn, hisrades also responded and threw their spears forward. As the knights elerated with full force, a loud sound resounded like falling hailstones. The magic bandits gathered around me were already in disarray at the majesty of the knights. In the end, after running out of the forest, they had no choice but to catch the rush of the knights. No, would the expression received be a bit inappropriate? Smashed seems to be a more appropriate expression. Quaang! Heuk! Broken. A knight pierced a horse and a man at once with a spear. Even then, the knights war horse ran as it was and rammed the man standing hesitantly into the chest. As soon as the spear was stabbed, most of the knights drew their swords and began to ughter the bandits. War hammers and axes were asionally seen, but the most impressive weapon was a huge two-handed sword. I am Ankir of Whitestone! The gigantic knight who let out a thick roar freely swung a sword that was well over 150 cm tall. Every time his two-handed sword sprayed the moonlight, the arms and necks of the magicians soared long into the sky. asionally, the bandits that came close mmed them down with a fur merle or cross guard, and smashed their faces with punches. It was not like a man, but like a swift bear. A knight wearing a blue cloak also caught my eye. He pierced two bandits with a spear and then drew a sword that looked like a rapier. He wasnt as good as the Ankir Id seen before, but he was of considerable stature. Thats why I thought holding a light sharp sword wasnt very suitable, but- Suck. Fu-wook! He had no choice but to correct his sentiments as he held his breath and saw the sharpened sword. It was because the sword shot like a bullet pierced his shield and hand and even stabbed his throat. It was a tough stabbing that took the life of the enemy by smashing the obstacles, not aiming for vital points with agility. Every time the blue cloak fluttered, the demonic enemy with holes in its body rolled across the dirt floor. It seemed that a mere magicians skills would not be able to stop him. A knight came running to me while I was breathing and watching the battle. It was the same knight who was shooting arrows in the center of the assault ranks. I didnt know it when I saw it from a distance, but when I looked closely, I saw that it was wearing beautiful te armor with gold ornaments engraved on its shoulders and chest. In addition, the helmet was shaped like a lions face. Somewhat familiar armor? Even thinking so, the driver looked down at me and asked a question in a dignified tone. Are you from South Harbor too? You too You must have already met Ellen and Luke. I felt somewhat embarrassed by his natural expression, but I nodded my head cautiously. Thats right. Get behind me. I will give you a seat. Saying that, he shook his head at the knight who reached out and pointed at Grania. Please start with my colleague here. Are you alive? Ah I woke up and quickly knelt down and put my ear to Granias mouth. The sound of suppressed breathing. Whoa, hes alive. Right. Put it on the back. As soon as I lifted Grania and put it on the saddle, the knight shouted Randel! A knight rushed to the call and I was able to ride on his back. Fuck it-! At themand of the knight who carved the gold ornament, the knights who had been rampaging in uninhabited areas gathered in one ce. Everyone looked fine except for one, who fell on his horses back and was reined in by a colleague. On the other hand, nearly half of the 150 or so bandits died in that short period of time, and the rest were running away. It was an unbelievable exchange fee. The blue cloaked knight who joined his teammates shouted. Look at the forest! They areing! Just as he said, the forest was dotted with glowing torches. Perhaps the leader of the bandits or a key executive would bring his henchmen. A giant knight, Ankir, who had calmed down the raging words, proposed in a loud voice. How about taking this opportunity to wipe it all out! Opportunities to face them on the ins are rare! A few knights agreed with that opinion, but the gold-encrusted knight shook his head resolutely. no! Rescuing these mercenaries is the priority! Everyone returns to the garrison! yes! There was no questioning. The knights immediately formed a lozenge and started running north. Knights with Ankir, blue cloaks and barding stood at the rear, and knights with gold decorations stood at the fore. The magicians chasing him fired arrows, but their poor recurve bows couldnt pierce the thick te armor. asionally, when there were guys approaching, a couple of knights would jump out, y them, and thene back. A series of processes took ce naturally without any specialmand. These knights must have been working hand-to-hand for a long time. Looks like you got it right. As I thought to myself, a strangely familiar ce caught my eye. It was a garrison surrounded by carts erected sideways and a giant spear made of wood as an outer wall. A huge g fluttered in the center, embroidered with the profile of a golden lion standing on its hind legs. The scenery in which the background seen in the 2D screen was embodied in reality was still new. My sentiments ended with a loud shout that erupted from within the garrison. Subsequently, dozens of arrows pierced the night sky, and an arrow that flew low enough to grazed a knights helmet feathers knocked down countless bandits that were pursuing him. The knights who had shaken off some of the bandits entered the garrison through the passage. Now pull! With a sergeants shout, six or seven soldiers pulled the rope. Then, the magic spear, which was lying low on the floor, stood up at an angle. Kwajik! Keep it! Oh, Shang-! Four human horses were threaded like skewers on wooden wedges sharp like fangs. Before the horses mournful neighing was over, the soldiers waiting nearby rushed in unison and hurled their long spears. Four or four of the bandits barely stopped talking and lost their lives as they were stabbed by spear des. Back off! Retreat retreat! Arrows were continuously pierced at the retreating bandits. Looking back, I saw crossbowmen wearing weapons on top of the overturned cart and archers standing behind them shooting arrows nonstop. The group of bandits, who suffered great damage in an instant, spat curse words and retreated. Fight back! Set it on fire and throw it away! The bandits, who were in high spirits, circled around the garrison, shooting arrows and throwing torches. The arrows were mostly blocked by the shields raised by the soldiers, but the torches quickly grew in size as they consumed carts and dry grass. Damn water! Bring a bucket of water! But there isnt enough drinking water. Stop being stupid! The desperate soldiers shouted busily, and the caged dogs barked loudly as well. The gold-decorated knight who saw it also raised his voice, showing off his unique clear voice. Limond! Where is Master Limond! As if responding to that shout, a blue figure appeared from somewhere. Is that- a water spirit? The spirit, whose whole body was made of transparent water, had the appearance of a naked boy. Instead of her lower body, she wore a swirling stream of water, which flew freely through the air as if she were surfing. The spirit circled the garrison, extinguished the fire, and soared high into the sky, spinning slowly. Then, the swirling stream of water spread out like a puffy dress. The faint moonlight scattering in a dizzying way on the water curtain was very mysterious. Was it because he was overwhelmed by his majesty? The bandits wandered around the garrison several times and then disappeared towards the forest. ha. I was relieved and sat down with a long sigh. Chapter 48 My Viins Episode 048 13. Army of Young Lions (3) Hey Poi! I heard a familiar voice while I was looking at the bandits pulling back. Ellen? Are you hurt anywhere? You and I said it clearly, but again alone- The wheezing guy turned around and swallowed his whispers. Behind Ellen, who ran quickly, Luke and Arnal also appeared. Fortunately, there didnt seem to be any major injuries. Ellen, who was sighing, looked at my condition and stammered with a pale face. -Are you okay? What surprised him was that I had been pierced by spears and hit by arrows, and I waspletely bruised. It wouldnt be strange if he copsed right away, but thanks to his tough vitality, he could still endure it. Swallowing the words Are you okay?, he broke the arrow shaft stuck in his thigh and stopped Ellen from taking out the potion. Its okay. Not to the point of dying. Even so Its okay. What about Grania? Havent you seen Grania? As I looked around and asked, a man next to me took off his helmet and burst intoughter. Ha,rades are great friends. Dont worry, the injured mercenary will have been evacuated to the priests tent. It was the same driver who had just given me a lift. I lowered my head, remembering the gold-adorned knight calling his name. Thank you Sir Randall. Thanks to you, I live. Sir Randell tilted his head for a moment, then smiled bitterly. I must have misunderstood something. I am not a knight. I am just a soldier. yes? A soldier who is not even a knight, heavily armed with te armor and riding a horse? Sir Randell, or Mr. Randell, frowned in wonder when I showed a sign of iprehension. I thought you were a mercenary who ate a knife, but I guess you havent seen your knight before? Uh, thats- Well, thats not whats important now. Everyone follow me. Your lord will find it. After saying that, Mr. Randell handed the reins to his colleague and moved on. Then, Arnal, who had been standing still, quickly came over and wrapped his left arm around my shoulder. are you okay? Ugh, I can walk alone. Sounds stupid. And then the wounds heal. Arnal whispered quietly, as if he was aware of Ellens gaze ncing at him for no reason. thank you. what. Grania. Thank you for not giving up. Thank you. I did the right thing. it makes strange sounds so natural. While receiving support, whether it was a shoulder strap or an armrest, Arnal opened his mouth with a grin. The knights are over there. huh? Then these people Im guessing theyre enlisted soldiers of nobles and elders or something like that. Except for Mr. Randell, the six heavy cavalrymen were leading the horses to the stables and putting on the reins. They were all wearing simr-looking armor, but they were armed with several iron tes attached to chain mail. There were a total of six men who looked like knights, and they were particrly conspicuous because they wore fancy capes or had crests engraved on their shields. Looking closely, unlike the heavy cavalrymen, each of them was wearing a unique and stylish te armor. Ankir, who wielded a two-handed sword, and a blue cloak, who showed off a tough thrust, were also knights. They entrusted the barded horses to other heavy cavalrymen or other subordinates and headed for the barracks in the center of the garrison. While looking at the armor of the knights, golden hair suddenly rose from the right side. Look over there Poi. huh? what? Ellen nced at the g fluttering beside her. It was a g with the emblem of the Golden Lion engraved on it. There must be royalty here. Only then did I remember the name of this ce. The Princes Garrison. Contrary to the name, you couldnt meet the prince here in the game. It was because the prince was away when the yer arrived at the garrison. So, it was arrogant Sir Layam who received the letter from the lord of the castle from the yer. Come to think of it, this ce was hundreds of kilometers from the capital. It was very rare for a noble royal to lead an army this far. No, its not rare There was only one prince I knew who could be in this situation. I couldnt be sure because I hadnt read the script. But if Im guessing right, the owner of this garrison- Draw out your weapon. The soldier guarding the barracksmanded resolutely. My party and I quietly disarmed and entered therge tent. The tent was filled with dozens of men. Seven knights in te armor, two wizards in robes, one clergyman with a square circle added around their necks, three soldiers wearing wide helmets shaped like tes, two servants in neat attire. I looked around the tent again, but no one was dressed like a prince. As I looked around, a knight raised his face mask and asked in a loud voice. What are you looking for, friend? He was a gigantic knight who wielded a two-handed sword. At first nce, it seemed that he was about half a hand taller than me, and his body was quite spread out to the side. He had a messy beard and his face was full of scars, giving him a very ferocious impression. After thinking for a while, I answered. I was looking for the owner of this tent Lord Ankir. Lord Ankir burst intoughter at my answer, and Arnal muttered wide-eyed. Ankyr? Giant Ankyr? okay. I am the big Ankir. Lord Ankirsughing voice made Arnals face turn white. Uh forgive my rudeness sir. Tell me why you were being chased by the bandits, mercenary girl. Depending on your answer, I will decide whether or not to forgive you. Sir Ankir asked such a question, and there was a faint anticipation in his eyes. Unsuitable for her dirty look, her eyes wererge and clear, like those of a cow. We are the messengers who escaped South Harbor. messenger? yes. I have brought a letter from the lord of the castle. In response to my answer, the knight wearing a blue cloak raised his face shield. The Earl of Sayburn knows were here? I dont know the exact identity, but youre assuming its reinforcements sent by a nearby lord, Sir Langboldt. do you know me? The stocky physique knight with a handsome mustache was Langbolt Earlshore, nicknamed Roaring Wave or Shouting Wave. Like Ankir, he was remembered for his impressive performance in the game. Ive heard rumors about Lord Langboldt, so I guessed. Its a rumor. I heard that you are very good at dancing. Sir Langboldt, who showed a puzzled expression, asked a question while stroking his mustache. then do you even know who the owner of this garrison is? Im just guessing. At my answer, the atmosphere inside the tent went cold. what? Did I make a mistake? While I was panicking inside, a knight wearing a colorful feather decoration on his helmet pulled out his sword. visor! As expected, he is a suspicious person! What are you doing? Come on, dont tie him up! What bullshit is this again? Im so embarrassed Im speechless. Fortunately, however, the other knights did not move with their arms folded or their wrists resting on the permals. After hearing the shouts, soldiers rushed into the tent, but a young voice stopped them. no. There is no need for that. One lord- Enough, Sir Liam. I dont think my older brother would have sent someone to Seifun. yeah. Do as you wish. The one who came out to dissuade the knight was wearing armor decorated with gold. It was the same knight who was shooting arrows out of 100 shots. He looked back at me, wearing a helmet with the face of a lion. What is your name? This is Phoenix. Upon closer inspection, the gold ornaments engraved on the shoulder and chest were shaped like a lions mane. It was a splendid outfit that was iparable to other knights. Phoenix. What is yourst name? Hisst name- Phoenix was the bastard of a noble or a descendant of a fallen noble. So it was only natural that he had ast name, but no. I cant remember. Hmm. Then you mean a mere mercenary? Thats right. Dark blue eyes twinkled through a small gap in the facete. Its a strange thing. For mere mercenaries to deal with blood maniption. The workmanship is not normal. He cut down several cavalrymen. That was lucky. The knight wearing armor that imitated a golden lion burst intoughter and then turned his head to the other knights. What do you think Lord Ankir? If its a wonder, how many bandits can you y without riding a horse? Then Ankir pounded on the breastte and shouted. Dont you know my skills, lord? Its no problem for 100 people like me toe! Haha, I knew you would answer like that. How about Sir Langbolt? Langboldt, who was questioned, shrugged his shoulders while stroking his mustache. It will depend on the terrain and momentum. However, under normal circumstances, you can easily cut six or seven times. Six or seven. Even the famous swordsman in the east is that much? The gold-decorated knight looked at me again. When I felt a scrutiny, I fell silent. There was a moment of silence, and the knight shrugged. There is no idiot in the world who uses such a talented person as an assassin or an assassin. Isnt that right, Sir Liam? Thats right, my lord. Now then Answer me, Mercenary Phoenix. Are you guessing who the owner of this ce is? Damn, how am I supposed to answer this? I hesitated for a moment, but finally opened my mouth to the anticipation in the knights gaze. Yes, Your Highness the Prince. haha! The knight burst intoughter at my answer and immediately took off his helmet. Glittering silver hair cascaded down her neck like a waterfall. The knight was indeed a man with a beautiful appearance. A solid physique suitable for an upright posture. Long hair that flows down to the chest. Long, straight eyebrows. Thin but deep eyes. Sharp nose. aroused Chin I staggered and got down on one knee. It was roughly imitating what I saw in the movie, but seeing that the other party also knelt down, I guess it wasnt a bad etiquette. Looking down at the party, the prince in his mid-twenties smiled beautifully. Greetings, Messengers of South Harbor. His voice, which had been ringing low, seemed to have be clearer thanks to the helmet being taken off. Suddenly, when he looked up, his gold-engraved mane had lost its shine thanks to being covered in blood and dust. However, the long silver hair that rested on the breastte was shining dizzy in the light of the torch. I am Ulkar, the third son of Lionel III, His Majesty the King of Mnol. Bravery leading armed knights full of dignity Bizarrely beautiful appearance and pleasant voice C Prince Ulkar was a man who could take away the heart even if he saw it for the first time. In front of that bizarre charm, my body stiffened with vignce. It wasnt because of his high status. It wasnt because of the knights surrounding him, nor because of the paining from where he was hit by the arrow. I opened my mouth, trying not to look awkward. It is an honor to meet the three princes, Your Highness. Saying that, I bowed my head to the sixth chapter boss. Raise your head. There are many stories you want to hear. The man who said that and smiled brightly like something out of a childrens book. He was the one who wouldter be called the King of Murder. Chapter 49 My Viins Episode 049 13. Army of Young Lions (4) I remember the first time I encountered King of Murder Ulkar while ying Dark World. He was covered in blood with a terrible look that could no longer be seen as a human being. I almost peed because of the creepy appearance and the spooky background sound of a horror movie. hey. It seems that the Pce of ughter where you fight with him was more frightening than the King of ughter itself. At first nce, I heard that when it was released in the US, Pce of ughter was so brutal that it almost received an A0 rating. I said it was a miracle that I got an M grade. trunnion. I suddenly have a question. What would happen if I killed Prince Ulkar here and now? Without the King of ughter, Chapter 6 would not be possible. When the scenario of Chapter 6 evaporated, the following chapters-something stabbed me in the side while I was deep in thought. evil! I turned my head with a shrieking scream. Ellen was staring nkly with her legs outstretched. What are you doing dude! You didnt answer when I called. When did I? just now. I wondered where it was ufortable because he was only making such an idiot face. Saying sarcastic is almost a passive skill. Years like Wensu. After informing the prince of the situation inside the city with a letter, we rented a tent that was used as a warehouse and took a break. Perhaps by now, the prince and knights were in a meeting about how to save the city. Looking back, Grania and Mr. Luke Arnal had already passed out. Grania and I were able to receive treatment from the priest by order of Prince Ulkar. It was the first time I actually saw him using divine power, but it was so amazing. As if shedding skin, the wound fell off and new flesh came up. In addition to that, along with the sound of reverent prayer, the faint golden light rippled, and the unprecedented faith welled up. Long live the Gwangmyeong Bridge! Unlike potions that increase regeneration speed, the priests healing technique boosts vitality itself, so there are no side effects (such as sudden hunger or anemia). When the priest said that he had borrowed the power of God, he nodded his head. After all, is the priest an essential element of the party? How many years ago was it? I once yed Dark World with my friends while drinking and going to a PC room. I volunteered to make a pdin character for party y to pique the interest of those who sell memories What level was that? No matter how high it was, it must have been around 30, but I cant remember. Just as thepletely forgotten Ganadara Magician appeared as a character named Ellen, I hope that Im buying a sex machine will appear soon. Thinking so, Iy down again, but blue eyes were looking down at me. I frowned as I looked at Ellen, who opened her eyes as if she were not tired. Arent you sleeping? What if I cant sleep? Why cant you sleep? I went through life and death day after day . Then, Ellen pouted her lips, ncing sideways at the other colleagues. Because I care. Are you concerned? Seriously, are you pretending to be picky now? At the time of our first night in South Harbor, we were staying in a shared room shared by close to twenty travelers. Remembering that time, Ellensint was new. Can you sleep while smelling the smell of rotting corpses? Again again. Didnt I tell you to be careful? Thats not it uh huh. Ellen narrowed her brows in frustration as she continued. The fraud that Grandpa deals with is magical power from the spirit world. I dont know for a dull person like you, but to a magician like me, I can feel the uneasy aura very clearly As I scratched my cheek in embarrassment for some reason, Ellen, who had been grumbling, furrowed her brow. Cant you feel this? I dont feel it at all. Maybe its because I didnt use any magic power. well. I dont know. How did the blood mages inspiratione about? I scratched my head and let go of his suspicious gaze. Ellen also continued to grumble, as if she didnt intend to interrogate him. Scam is like that. Why do I have to stay in a warehouse like this? Better than sleeping with soldiers. Couldnt the prince have been considerate? Heh, I dont even like that prince. Do you have any favorites? Why is the prince again? There was a lot of arrogance in his expression and voice. What if Ji is royalty? They look down on people like they look down on them. losing. What did you just say? Didnt you say anything? Ellen, who nced at me with ringed eyes for a moment, buried herself in the straw and continued gossip. Its the first time Ive seen an idiot wearing such shy armor while going into battle. Do you want to brag about your precious body? His face looks like a parasitic brother, and he is unlucky. Hey stop. who will listen. He seemed to have noticed that my voice had be dangerously loud, so he kept his mouth shut. Fortunately, I didnt feel any poprity around me. After listening to her surroundings for a while, Ellen pulled the nket up to her nose and looked sideways at me. Is that why you turned it down too? huh? what? What the prince suggested. Ah, that The princes proposal Ellen said was nothing other than a recruitment offer. They told me toe under the curtain, as if they liked my skills. Ill make you a friend and use it carefully. I expressed my intention of refusal in a roundabout way, being as polite as possible. Bing a subordinate of someone who will one day set the capital on fire and hasten the crisis of the end well, wouldnt it be a bit difficult with a normal resolution? The prince expressed regret, but did not impose any sanctions. Fortunately, he seems to be still normal. Feeling Ellens gaze, I roughly nodded. Well, there is none of that. Its a little bit like getting older and serving in the military again Why are you old? And were you a soldier? hey what am i saying now No, rather than being a soldier- I guess I should have lived that unreasonable life. a life like a soldier? Curiosity welled up in Ellens big eyes, but I tried my best to ignore it and quickly asked the question. you? What would you have done if you had been offered that? me? I The prince seemed aware that Ellen was a spellcaster, but made no suggestions. I thought that the level would not be so great because of my age. Besides, I saw earlier, did it say Master Limond? Anyway, it seems like they have a very high level mage. There must be no reason to recruit a young wizard whose identity he does not know. Of course, if I had known that Ellen was from the Pce of La Pis, the story would have been different, but After thinking for a while, Ellen shook her head. its okay. I dont know what kind of suspicion Ill get if I use pce magic without a wizards card. What are you talking about all of a sudden? Didnt you go around using magic without that kind of thing? To my question, he asked back with a pathetic expression. Is the sewer in the back alley the same as in front of the prince, you idiot? Uh is it different? Common people might say, Wow, youre a wizard, but royalty and lords are different. Theyre going to use someone to confirm my origins? What is it? Is it true that you are from the Pce of La Pis? Thats true Ellen suddenly fell silent. The sight of him reminded me of his situation. right. This guy is being framed for killing his teacher and ruining it. Entrusting oneself to the prince would have been a suicidal choice. It would be best not to use magic in front of powerful nobles. Ill have to be careful in the future. Anyway, I have to go through some cumbersome procedures, and there are things I have to do Umm, thats right. In the first ce, I hate being a subordinate of such an unlucky bastard. Whats the point of following a guy who only searches for battlefields? why are you suddenly getting a fever? Thats what I was asking. Are you sad that you didnt get the offer? When I joked with a calm face, Ellen immediately wrinkled her face. Who is upset? If youre going to talk nonsense, go to sleep. I was going to sleep, but you talked to me. Who frowned at not being able to sleep? Whos winking, you idiot! You winked, then who would wince? Its your specialty. This dog! The night in the unfamiliar tent deepened as usual. I opened my eyes only after the sun had risen in mid-sky, and I grabbed my nk head and started calcting in my mind. Ratmans EXP is 10. If you catch about 70 or so, its 700 ck slime is 600. Sometimes, the corpse worms and zombies you encounter will add up to a little over 100. Torvalds experience is about 400 or so? Lets say its 800 including the subordinates. The magicians in the camp are 20 or so? Well-dressed guys will do around 50. Lets say its a little less than 500. The guys you run into during the chase will have the same experience as Riding Bandit, right? So if you hit 150 and killed a dozen people, its around 2200? If you assume that the experience you ate is about half since you yed the party- Is the experience you ate for two days worth 2400? Then its not enough. No, the battle in the camp or the chase in the in was virtually no different from solo y. At that time, if I ate the experience alone, it would be around 3800? Assuming that the experience required for level 12 is 4500 and the level of experience remaining at level 11 was filled, it seems to be roughly correct. As soon as I woke up, the reason why I was wrapping my head was because of the level up. It had only been three days since he had reached level 12 while fighting the Poisons that attacked the inn, but he had already reached level 13. Well, Ive been rolling a little hard for the past two days. I almost diedst night. Its a bit unfortunate that Ellens level remains the same Considering that the experience she ate was around 2400, leveling up was still a long way off. The stat bonus is 4 points for Agility and 1 point for Magic. As a result, the current stats are 20 points of strength, 19 points of agility, 20 points of health, and 2 points of horsepower. If you include the effect of the Dragon yers Ring, your strength and agility will rise to 23 and 22, respectively. The horsepower was finally filmed after much thought. After all, in order to reach level 15 and use rank 2 skills, I had to level up my blood. Rather than suddenly raising several points, taking one point at a time will help you adapt. Skill bonus saved. As soon as he reached level 15, it was to give him 2nd rank skills. It doesnt matter if you take Blood Thirst a littlete, but Blood st, Loot and Hot Blood are skills that are effective even if you invest only 1 point. Of course, it seemed a bitcent to save skill bonuses in the middle of living a real life, but Even if I invested 1 or 2 points in Blood Shield and Thirst right now, there would be no big change. I already invested 5 points in Blood de and Flowing Blood, so I cant shoot any more until I open the skill of the next rank. Thinking so, I picked up a leather canteen and quenched my thirst. And while I was spraying water on my face to wake up, a soldier who came in with the tent tilted back told me that there was a call from the prince. Ai hasnt even eaten yet I got up quickly while grumbling inwardly. Huh. Ellen, who was lying curled up next to me like a slug, looked around with a silly noise. Nothing. Sleep some more. Um. After covering his head with a nket to put him back to sleep, he looked back and saw that Grania and Arnal were still asleep. Mr. Luke was away with the bed neatly arranged. You shouldnt be wandering around here and there You know what, you should be careful. Carefully escaping from the tent, I arrived at the headquarters under the guidance of a soldier. Unlike yesterday, there were only a prince, a wizard, and two knights in the tent. Besides that, I saw a few soldiers and servants, but I didnt think I needed to bother. Meet the three princes, Your Highness. After taking an example with a greeting, Ulkar nodded lightly, received the greeting, and went straight to the point. The strategy has been decided. I will give roles to you mercenaries as well. What about your role? As I listened to Ulkars exnation, I was convinced. Im pretty sure this kid is crazy. Chapter 50 My Viins Episode 050 14. Berserker (1) His name was Alby. He didnt even know why he had such a cute name. Because he had no parents or siblings. The first scene in his life that he remembers started with getting beaten up by an angry vendor while stealing food. After that, he became a beggar or pickpocketer, and when he came to his senses, he became a member of a band of bandits. The moment Albys life changed was an encounter with a wounded wandering knight. His gang swallowed their saliva at the sight of the Wandering Knights armament moaning for help. The impetuous thieves, blinded by lust for money, attacked the wandering knight. And surprisingly, all of them were ughtered by the dying wanderer. Alby, who watched the scene, sat under an oak tree to avoid the scorching sun. Then, when the shouts mixed with profanity subsided, he approached the fallen Wandering Knight and stabbed him in the neck. From that day on, Albi became a wandering knight. Even after that, Albi was immersed in stealing. The difference from before was that I no longer had to act as a subordinate. Alby learned horsemanship and martial arts to pretend to be a wandering knight. As the gang grew in size, Albys imitation of a knight became more usible. As Albys skills rose, so did his notoriety, and the gang grewrger. When the number of thieves under hismand exceeded 1,000, Albi realized that the status of a wandering knight did not suit him. So he made himself a nobleman and appointed his subordinates as knights. Baron Albiane and his bandits were born. Arge number of men and horses were camped among the low-growing reed fields. A wide boulder was lying in the middle of the camp, and a heavily armed man was sitting on it. At first nce, he looked like a knight, as he was wearing ck te armor. The heavily armed man, self-proimed Baron Albianne, frowned with his arms crossed. The prince himself? Yes sir. Fifteen cavalrymen wandering along the riverside from the evening twilight are poised toe over here at any moment. Hmm. I mean. As Alvianne stroked her chin and fell into thought, the raiding leaders standing nearby raised their voices. It looks like theyre trying to break through the siege, but we have to stop it unconditionally. There may be some guys rushing out from South Harbor to respond, lord. Well, at least not twenty of them, so why dont we drag them into the forest and kill them? It was a very polite way of talking about pretending to be a knight in the field, but the baronughed at the opinions of his subordinates. Even Heung-kyung is pretty stupid. Does Dae Gary only turn like that? If you want to cross the river, you must have crossed it at once, not wasting time. Then At first nce, its a trick. Its a ploy to focus attention on the prince and then break through elsewhere. Watching his subordinates keep their mouth shut with puzzled expressions, the baron clicked his tongue. To think youre taking these ignorant bastards as your subordinates. I should hurry up and sit down and clean it up. Sir Aldo! Bring the news to the pirates. Maybe youre aiming for the beach. Yes sir. Sir Fageneau! Patrol around the tunnel. You can turn your attention to the east and dive right into the tunnel. Upon receiving the instructions, Fageneau grumbled and questioned. Didnt you already send the children to the tunnel? I dont think you need to go there, lord. Then the baron twisted his face and fired at him like a growl. It means to chase down and catch a foolish bastard, you stone head. Before you pluck out your eyes, dont talk nonsense and jump out! At the barons scolding, Fageneau swallowed his curse words and hurriedly moved on. While discussing countermeasures, a messenger arrived in front of the baron. What else? Theyre over! The barons eyes widened when the expectation that he would waste time wandering along the riverside was wrong. What? how? They fired arrows from across the river, and the cavalrymen crossed the river in an instant! arrow? Did you bring the foot soldiers? It seems so! After receiving the report, the baron became very angry. Aside from the fact that his prediction was wrong, it was because one of the looting captains around himughed at him. This meaty bastard! With a roar, the baron picked up the huge weapon he had leaned against the rock. It was a mace (nged mace) with several pieces of iron attached to a pendulum. Before the knights could react, the baron mmed down the mace he had raised with both hands. Kwajik! The looting captain, who was secretlyughing at him, had his head shattered without leaving ast word. Blood mixed with white brains and ruptured eyeballs and crumbled bones sttered in all directions, and the raiding leaders froze in unison. The baron looked around and yelled again. Why are you standing there nkly, you ipetent bastards! Gather all your troops! Baron Albiane gnashed his teeth at the sight of the white-faced marauders running in all directions. May on the southern coast was exceptionally long. Even when the party left the camp after a full dinner and reached the northwest coast, the sea was reddish. I was worried that I might be spotted by pirates going to and from the forest, but the low cliffs along the coast covered the sandy beach. The white sandy beach with a mixture of round pebbles and fine sand created a very nice scenery. But out of the group of nine people sitting on the rock, it seemed that Luke and I were the only ones rxed enough to look around. Now the sun is going down. The man who let out a small sigh along with the horse was Randell, the heavy cavalryman who gave me a ride yesterday. As the princes personal soldier, he was facing the sunset in a light outfit wearing only leather armor. It moves slowly. Yes, it should be. Leaving Mr. Randel, who was nodding his head with an unrefreshed expression, as he stood up, shaking his butt, the rest of the party also began to move. The two skirmishers who had followed as guides lost their helmets to deliver the letter from the prince, so Mr. Luke with his brown hair exposed and Arnal rolled up wrapped around a grania bow, and I also got into a small wooden boat. It stuck. As the eight men pushed the boat, leaving a long trail on the sandy beach, Ellen, who was moving slowly, was startled by the unexpectedly fast speed and teased her with slowing down her steps. What kind of boat is this all of a sudden? Damn I dont know. It wasnt like this in the game. ording to the original scenario, arrogant Sir Liam had to n the strategy. It was a risky but simple operation, when the army moved through the secret passage to the west, and the yer broke through with all their might and returned to South Harbor by taking advantage of the loosening of the siege. However, perhaps because the scenario was a bit twisted, in reality, Prince Ulkar took the center stage and plotted the strategy. This makes the operation slightly moreplex and much more daring. ording to the prince, the pirates and the pirates had a cooperative rtionship, but they did not get along very well. Evidence of this is that there has been no coordinated operation to date even after upying the sea outside the bay and the wide reed field at the same time. So the prince considered the beach and the coastal waters to be the biggest loophole in the siege surrounding South Harbor. Thats why I ordered the nine of us to make a n B and follow the beach into South Harbor. So what is n A? straight through the front During the chase on the inst night, the cavalry band suffered more than a hundred casualties. Since the defense line along the Sogeum River would have been weakened that much, n A was to break through it head-on. If the bandits attention is attracted to our side, the probability of sess in the front increases, and if the eyes are attracted to the front, the probability of sess on our side increases. I heard that if the head-on breakthrough fails, the prince will carry out n A-2 no matter what our sides castle or hand is. That was a really crazy idea. When I reached the beach and the water was up to my knees, I looked around and nodded. Hurry up everyone! I will push. Watching the soldiers and colleagues get on the boat, I suddenly looked back what are you doing? hurry. My shoe was torn. Standing on the beach, Ellen reached out both hands to me as she said that. I was thrilled with his imposing attitude, but I didnt want to waste time, so I quickly picked him up and put him on the boat. Lets go. Raging waves crashed on the tide, but I rather elerated, nting my feet firmly on the ground. Eventually, when the water reached the top of my stomach, I grabbed Arnals hand and got on the boat. I asked the young man, or the boy, in front of me, wringing out the leather clothes that hung down under the breastte. Are there strong waves? Is this okay? Iknow, right. I guess Im going to *groan* farther than I nned. The guy who answered with all his might was a young junior soldier named Aibo. He was a tall guy with a slim body, but his face was full of e, so he must have been around Ellens age or a year or two older at most. It would be difficult to get caught by the pirates. Wouldnt it be better to run along the beach? Uh, thats- Aibo hesitated for a moment, looked sideways at the other side, and then shrugged. Actually, I dont know. Romet-nim will have an idea. Hmm? I dont think so. Romet, a seasoned skirmisher, sat on the prow and looked out over the sea. Frowning and scratching at his beard mixed with gray hair, it seemed like he had no choice but to eat jjambab for over 20 years. Eventually, the boat veered southward, taking in the waves to starboard. Grania and the three soldiers were rowing hard, but the speed was slow because of the strong waves. Seeing that uneasy look, the spotted dog that I left at the garrison flickers in front of my eyes. It would be really exciting to ride a horse and run along the beach. The servants who manage the horse said that with proper training, the spotted horse would be a good warhorse. Even if its not as good as the assault horse of the knights, the skeleton is pretty good. It reminds me of Spotted being hit in the butt by an arrow, and I am worried. Will the servants take good care of it? I heard that a war horse costs fifty gold coins no matter how cheap it is Ah, Im not doing this for money. Its arade who overcame the danger of death together, albeit briefly, so its natural to be worried, right? Of course, hes arade Id sell if he gave me a pile of gold coins, but- Cheol- suk! Kyaaak! All thoughts were interrupted by Ellens shrill scream. The big wave hit the boat, so the guy, who was wet all over, couldnt find anyone to get angry at, so he was thrashing around alone. Then, a nce in my direction was like, Just say something. He gave off an atmosphere of Ill do a damn thing. Of course, I cant keep my mouth shut because of that atmosphere. I knew it would be like that ever since I was trembling because I didnt want to get my feet wet. You look good bitch. Youre such an idiot- Ellen wheezing fiercely red at Arnal, who was giggling. Arnal, who was resting his arms on the railing, closed his mouth and smoked a different voice, and Ellen sighed for a moment before turning her head away. Parangson Fusion Fantasy A Novel Chapter 51 My Viins Episode 051 14. Berserker (2) The voyage, which began peacefully, faced a crisis when the night sea turned ck. It was none other than my shouting that broke the peace. There are pirates! Under the dusky moonlight, a sailboat appeared. The sailboat that appeared from the southwest had its sails retracted C but its insanely fast, isnt it? Dozens of pairs of long oars lined up on both sides were pushing the sea as if rowing by one person. My jaw dropped at the sight of a huge ship that seemed to be well over 40 meters in length approaching like a hurricane. Go tond tond! Randell and Grania, who were on the starboard side, gritted their teeth and rowed at the urgent voice of the skirmisher Romet. The boat quickly turned and started heading towards the beach. The high tide had passed, but the waves were still strong, so the boat was faster than expected. However, Arnal, who was sitting on the aft side, shouted with a stiff face. Damn it, Im going to catch up! sooner! The reason Arnal showed his impatience was that the sailboat followed us, turning and setting sails. But isnt that something to worry about? Is the coast already in front of you? The moment I thought, Uh-uh-huh? The sailboat riding the wind sped up tremendously as if it had a motor. Im going to catch up a little faster! In my heart, I wanted to row myself right now, but I had to hold back. It was because the breathing of the four people who had rowed so far was not bad, and the boat could have turned over if I interrupted my impatient mind and used too much force. In the meantime, the distance to the sailboat was gradually narrowing. Damn, isnt this going to get under the bow? If I had driven the boat closer to the shore, I would have been able to escape right away, but regretting it is useless. In the first ce, it was also something that was not nned since the pirates appeared so quickly. Theres no way they knew our n in advance, so it must have been a patrolling ship It seems that the siege at sea was tighter than expected. Or just bad luck. Chi it. As the sailboat approached, Arnal sighed and strung his bow. Seeing that, my spine felt chilly, so I quickly lifted the shield I was wearing. It was because he remembered being an arrow holder in the first battle he fought aftering to this world. The shield he requested and received from the prince was different from the ones he had used before. It wasmonly called a heater shield on Earth, and it was a shieldmonly used by cavalrymen on horseback. The size was barely enough to cover my upper body and the weight was light, so I wasnt satisfied with it, but it wasnt a bad thing. Here Ellen. He pulled Ellen while inspecting the pirates standing on the deck of the sailboat. He stood next to me without saying anything and whispered a little. trunnion. hmm? Once we reach the ground, lets look at the situation and run to the north. what? What kind of nonsense did he suddenlye? Theres nopelling reason to go back to South Harbor. Why are you even saying that now? Now there is no need to worry about the lord of the castle or the prince. We have other options. Thats right. Not to mention the lord of South Harbor, Prince Ulkar must have been busy fighting the bandits. Since the given mission was alsopleted, even if it was secretly taken out in the midst of confusion, there would not be a bounty. I looked down at the blue eyes for a moment, then hesitated before opening my mouth. I wont forget that there are options. then? But lets do as much as we can for now. At my words, Ellen frowned as if in frustration. Are you kidding me? There is a certain level of risking your life to gamble, but if you run away as far as you can, they say that pirates or magicians will let you go. Fuck off petty heroism. We did our best. be heroic thats not wrong The reason I cant run away is because I recognize myself as a hero, or a yer. Considering the scenario in the game, the role of the main character in this world was mine no matter how much I thought about it. If I run away, will another character appear and solve the scenario instead? No, I didnt think so. A vague belief that if it wasnt for me, South Harbor would get better and the world would perish. What is this if not presumptuous heroism? Haha, suddenly itsing. Its like thinking that Im the only one who can save the world. Its not a second grade disease, but its 30 years old. To be honest, I dont have the courage to go through the devils realm to save the world. But that doesnt mean I dont want to run away just to save my own life. It would also be scary to watch the nned end without hands. Even if its not a big deal, tofort yourself by doing something right now. That was the life my Kim Seung-soo lived. I- I was just about to answer. Wedge liquid! Raising my head in the direction of the sound, I pulled Ellen in and raised my shield. Kwajak! The blue arrowhead pierced the shield and poked his head out. Eug What kind of crazy guys shield is pierced right away by a single arrow? Even with the heroic resolution, the desire to run away for a while surged up. The pirates who had gathered on the bow of the sailboat poured down a rain of arrows. Most Pong! It made a small foam with a sound and disappeared to the bottom of the water, but some of the arrows pierced the boat. Damn it, pick up your shield! No, just go a little further! Grab the paddle! Romet, who was drawing a bow from the bow, shouted as if in a fit of fuss. However, he is in the midst of an arrow shot from behind and getting stuck at his feet. Rowing while looking ahead in this situation was next to impossible. When the soldiers threw away their oars and raised their shields, Grania, who was standing alone, had no choice but to let go of the oars. Naturally, the speed slowed down, the distance to the sailboat got closer, and the number of arrows hitting the boat increased rapidly. I too, who was blindly looking up at the night sky to block the arrows, had no choice but to put my head down while holding Ellen in my arms. Fortunately, the speeding boat reached the beach before being trampled by the sailboat. The unfortunate thing is that during the brief shooting battle, the princes personal soldier Mayer, middle-aged skirmishers Romet and Arnal were shot by arrows. Lo Romet! Guheugh. Having been hit by an arrow in the middle of his chest, Romet died without even being able to properly scream. Scratching the railing of the ship, my fingernails broke and turned over, but the pain seemed so great that I couldnt feel it. How can I do this Aibo, the pimpled skirmisher, felt the wounds of the dying gunner with a bewildered look on his face. Its toote! in action! Aibo regained his senses only after Mr. Randel kicked his butt and yelled at him. Arnal, whose right forearm was pierced by an arrow, was rather better off. Arnal! Ugh- she shouted as she broke the arrow shaft with Granias help. What are you doing! run! As if Arnals shouting was a signal, we immediately jumped off the ship. The waves crashed at the knees, but the party desperately used their legs to get on the white beach. Nearby, a strange-looking boat was doomed with a broken sail. I took a quick look, but I couldnt feel anyone, and the situation was urgent, so I immediately gave up my interest. On the other hand, the sailboats the pirates boarded could not get close to the beach because the bottom was deep and pointed. Thanks to this, even though they wanted to take a breather, the naked pirates put their swords in their mouths and jumped into the sea all at once. Those in iron masks rode on small rafts from sailboats or swam to the beach relying on oak barrels. At first nce, the oarsmen were also throwing themselves over the railing holding their weapons. Even at a cursory nce, it seemed to be well over fifty. Ha, these guys are quite tenacious. I led my party and climbed the shore. It wasnt until I climbed a small rocky mound and looked around that I realized where I was. This crazy. The stream of water flowing to the left of the group was clearly the Sogeumgang that they encountered aftering out of the secret passage. He struggled to cover a distance that would have taken less than 20 minutes on horseback, rowing for over two hours. Well, it wasnt something very pointless. It was a great achievement just to cross the salt river without being noticed by the pirates. Of course, it was not veryforting because he had a lot of pirates on his tail. Huh, that probably wont work. It was Mayer, a middle-aged, self-sufficient man, who uttered his anguish. Having been shot in the thigh by an arrow, he shook his head after shaking off Randel and Aibo who were supporting him. It is impossible to run away any longer. Randel mission, please. Ill find a way to live separately, so Ill go first. Of course, it was bullshit to say that a wounded soldier would find a way to live alone in a ce teeming with bandits. Mr. Randell, who could not have known this, just nodded without saying a word. This was because if he dyed his steps, he would be caught by the pirates. My stomach twisted for some reason and I looked back at the beach. The number of pirates chasing them seemed to be around 6 to 70 people. No one seemed to be carrying a bow as they swam. It was honestly worth trying. As long as Ellen supported her with magic, at least she wouldnt die. If the rest of the party protects Ellen properly, they might win. In any case, Mr. Luke can use the Scream from the Abyss spell. trunnion. As if sensing my thoughts, Ellen pulled the hem of her cloak. When our eyes met, the brow furrowed, indicating that I should not be fooling around. yeah thats a crazy idea Now was the time to run away, not the time to fight. Lets go. huh. After taking a nce at Mayer, who was perched on a rock with a hole in it, he moved on. The sound of the footsteps of the six following followednded on my shoulders. Did you run for 20 minutes? For now, it seems that he has distanced himself from the pirates to some extent. At the beach, it seemed like they were chasing after them, but as I ran along the Sogeumgang River, they were nowhere to be seen. Well, it might be following from afar, but it didnt seem like it would catch up right away. Of course, that wasnt a situation where you could put your mind at ease. The n Im going to do right now- maybe n B-4? I didnt discuss it with the party, but it was a case of thinking that this could happen. We were running towards a secret passage. Are you alright? Whoa whoa- uh. He breathed heavily and nodded, but Arnals face was already pale. The arrow stuck in his arm didnt get caught because the stem was broken, but because he couldnt treat it properly, it was constantly spurting blood. Since the violent movement was added to it, it was at the level of having to worry about excessive bleeding. I nced over at Ellen. Is it because of the overall increase in body stats? The guy was somehow struggling to keep pace with the group. I was breathing very hard, but not to the point of copsing right away. As soon as I knew that Ellen was in good shape, I lifted Arnal up. Oh damn. Let go of this- Arnal muttered something for a while and twisted his body, but then grabbed onto the wound with his back on his back. I was d I was able to avoid a fuss. In the distance, I see a small mound that I climbed to avoid poison smoke. The secret passage was getting closer, and with it, the feeling of anxiety soared. Unless the bandits were idiots, they wouldnt have left the secret passage empty. It must be crowded like a pack of dogs or guarded by elites. Can you break through them? What if you knocked down the aisle altogether? Enemies are everywhere, so I cant just shovel. Wait a minute! At my low voice, the party stopped all at once. Leaving behind the doubtful eyes of the party, he carefully lowered Arnal to the ground. Only then did the party discover the scenery on the hill and mumbled in surprise. This is Its terrible. Countless bodies were lying on the low hills along the river bank. Looking at the traces, it seemed that the fight hadnt been over in a while. Most of the bodies belonged to bandits, but at first nce, there were a few people with exotic looks and clothes. The one that stood out the most was a woman with an arrow stuck in her throat, leaning against the trunk of a tree. She wore a flower-and-grass hat and a long geometric-printed coat. The lips were painted red, the face white, and the long ck paint across the forehead and cheekbones gave a somewhat eerie impression. There were also a few men with long ck hair braided into pigtails. All of them were wearing armor made of leather or bones, but their skin was reddish and their noses were low, which was a race I had never seen in this world. Thest one was a man so old that I couldnt guess his age. The old man with long side splits said with his eyes wide open, Oh, what a surprise! Is this grandpa alive? Are they the savages of the West? West? But in the west- It is said that after passing the corridor beyond the hignds and Mittergend, there is a vast expanse of grasnd. I heard that the savages who live there dress just like that. Leaving Luke and Granias conversation behind, I approached the old man who was out of breath. The old man was bleeding from his mouth with his back leaning against a small tree. It was terrifying to see him covering his intestines with his hands before the blood was about to spill out, but his eyes were as sharp as those of a tiger. He had ck tattoos engraved on his deep wrinkles and saggy skin, and he was wearing a fancy hat on his head. The reason I stopped walking was because the hat was an item I saw so often that I was bored while ying Dark World. A warbo, aka Warbo, a battle hat made from dozens of feathers spanning a span and a half. This bizarre object was maintaining its splendid color and majesty even while its owner was in a state of disrepair. But why- why is a dying old man wearing this? The old man looked up at me with wrinkled eyes and opened his mouth. Are you a thief too? As I heard those words, a strange feeling rushed through my head. It was definitely the firstnguage I heard, but it has be this year as if it were natural. This is Gnd. no. I am a mercenary. A cool mercenary? yes. You are on a mission to save the city from the bandits. In the midst of the party following me, Mr. Randel spoke in an impatient voice. I dont know what theyre talking about, but hes alreadyte. We have to move. for a moment. please wait for a moment. I hurriedly asked the old man a question. That hat. Are you really old? Oh, of course. The old man let out a dry cough several times and closed his eyes. Who else could be the owner of this item if not me, Rikuwas Hatanka? Rikuwa Hatanka? this old man? I cant do that. The name Hatan-ka must have been C Aqun-ta! A roar erupted not too far away. It seems that it is not a human being, but even if it is the sound of thunder, it is believed. O The others shrugged their shoulders involuntarily and I looked back at the owner of the voice. Then I opened my mouth. The Hatanka I knew was there. Chapter 52 My Viins Episode 052 14. Berserker (3) Aqun-ta! This is the second time Ive seen someone taller than me C Phoenix C since I came to this world. The first was the giant Lord Ankir. He was about half a span taller than me, so he was a little over 2 meters tall. The nickname the giant is no exaggeration, considering the size of the people here is of the size of the Middle Ages. The second was that guy. I dont even expect the body weight to be over 220 height. The man who showed off his enormous upper body, as seen in strongmanpetitions, shouted again. Braak tyacet! It was an iprehensible cry, but the emotion contained in it was clearly felt. it was anger Reddish skin, long braided hair with features resembling an Asian of Earth. A ne made of oversized leather pants and animal bones. Geometric tattoos on the arms and shoulders A heavy stone maul with a boulder bigger than the body of a child as its head. He didnt grow a beard, but he looked like a man in his mid-tote 30s. The sight of that exotic giant rushing at it was both unfamiliar and familiar. On the other hand, otherpanions. what is that person? Its the first time Ive seen anything like that. Everyone was in a state of panic, including Arnal and Mr. Luke who were muttering nkly. Aibo! Shoot the arrow! Ugh yes yes! At Mr. Randallsmand, the young skirmisher Aibo drew a demonstration in the middle of the situation. The big man was quickly approaching, and his bare upper body was a good target to aim for. however. Wedge liquid! The tattoo on the mans shoulder glowed ck just before the arrow, aimed precisely at his chest, pierced his skin. Then, the arrow snapped and fell empty to the ground. Wind Curtain Tattoo It is a fraudulent skill that blocks magical projectiles. He would have invested about 5 points, so he would never be able to pierce that protection unless it was a bow of moderate power. I stared nkly at the mans charge, only toe to my senses when Ellen fired a ming arrow. Wait a minute! However, the ming arrow had already left Ellens hand. Damn those tattoos cant stop magic! After thinking for a while, the man swung his horse and hit the ming arrow. Whoa! mes burst from the arrow wrapped around the man. Even while the intense heat burned his skin, the man rushed right in front of him with a growl like a beast. Wait I finally remembered the mans profile. Character name DeepPongDarkSFantasy. A level 16 berserker with tattoo-type skills. What kind of dog is this? Contrary to the people who were walking backwards, I threw myself at the man. It was because I realized that if it were not me, there would be no way to stop that terrifying charge. Wow! And the moment Maul, who had been swung with a fierce roar, struck the shield, he realized it again. ording to my upbringing method, the strength of a 16th level berserk warrior is- Oh, such a sign- Quaang! A little less than 30. The shield shattered in a blow with tremendous power and weight. At the same time, I flew up to the night sky. single thought. If you were asked to choose your favorite yable character in The Dark World, you could answer right away. Of course hes a blood knight. Nothing to worry about. So if you were to ask me to pick my second favorite character? Well After hesitating for about 5 seconds, Ill choose a Berserker, so a Berserker. Its really fun, but I cant throw away the berserker who has a long y time in Blood Knight. Berserkers have monotonous skills, so some people say theyre no fun C but I dont know. If you hit the ground with a berserker with over 60 strength, you can feel the impact as if the monitor is smashed. Even during PvP, how refreshing it is to chase down a caster character who runs away viciously and destroy it in one shot. Well, it is true to some extent that Berserkers have a bad match in PvP. It is also true that there are very few utility or survival skills, so there is little room for control. Still, since I changed about 20 characters, PvP was pretty good. Crush! Right after he was hit by the berserkers maul, he started thinking about other things, but now he fell to the floor. It seems to have bounced off more than ten meters. X-arm Im not even a baseball. Keuuu, he quickly got up and spat out saliva that tasted like blood. The moment Maul exploded, he said that he was losing power C his shield was shattered and his wrists and elbows were screaming. Oh yeah, it looks like its cracked. Im an asshole with a photoelectric love. Thinking so, I looked back at the berserker. Huong Puck! The guy was getting hit by Ellens wind fist while confronting Grania and Mr. Randel. Pong Pung- Every time the air exploded, the berserker waved his hands in annoyance. That must be pretty painful. What is that expression that seems to drive away mosquitoes? In the meantime, the berserker fixed his gaze on Ellen, who was constantly chattering. It was noticed that he realized that the troublesome magic came from him. He tried to swing his maul at Mr. Grania and Mr. Randel who stood in the way, but I was a little faster as I rushed straight ahead. The berserker furrowed his brow at the low pulse, aiming for the knee, and retreated slightly. Gua lunete. What is this baby! Immediately after deploying my skill, I fired fiercely, and the berserker stared at the blood-stained de in amazement. And then Arh- Darran kel! muttered as if moaning, and suddenly attacked. Whoa! I twisted my upper body to avoid the maul, but the tremendous wind pressure grazed the nape of my neck. It was a maul that could never be used in realbat unless it was a serious business, but the berserk warrior handled this ignorant weapon freely. At first nce, it looked sluggish due to its heavy weight, but when it elerated along arge trajectory, it was like a thunderbolt. O Uh. Still, it wasnt to the extent that it couldnt be avoided. The berserkers wave attack was shed, and he found an opening and quickly flew his body. Huh. After dodging the maul by sweeping the floor as if sliding, it jumped like a frog toward the berserker. His strength would be much higher, but his agility and health would definitely be higher. Even though the level is low, I have a top-notch stat-boosting item called Dragon yers Ring. Big! Indeed, the berserker could not properly follow my agile movements. He hurriedly pulled the maul and threw out a thick bag, but he could not block the thrust aimed at the inside of his forearm. Just like that, the moment when Pulsions crimson sword tip was about to tear open the skin. sh! In an instant, the ck aura emitted from the berserkers back pushed me away. Oh billion. Like mas facing the same pole being pushed away, I bounced off a long way and rolled on the ground. Kuuk _w What is this? Could it be the night sky tattoo effect? In a crisis situation, it was all about deflecting the weapon, but in reality, do you hit the group at all? The cooldown of the activation is about 40 seconds. Hurry up and put in a follow-up! Phoenix-kun! Grinding his teeth, he tried to attack the berserker again, but he heard Mr. Lukes urgent voice from behind. I answered with a raised voice, keeping my eyes fixed on the berserker. Are you a pirate? No, thats not it! Stop fighting! That savage is misunderstanding! I know, but this bastard doesnt speak thenguage! As the voice drew closer, the berserker who was confronting him snarled and briefly nced over my shoulder. Then he began to visibly agitate. Utequais! A thol en qun-ta! Hatanka? Thol en ar-kara Orrendae! The man yelling at the berserker in a hoarse voice was an old man who introduced himself as Rikuwa Hatanka. He was walking this way, supported by Mr. Luke, but his eyes were half-closed, perhaps because of the wound on his side. The berserker was restless as he looked sideways at the old man and me. Whoa. Seeing that, I put the pulse into the scabbard while cooling off the heat that had been burning my head. Ellen, who was about to shoot a pyrotechnic arrow from behind me, whispered in a nervous voice. trunnion? Are you okay? maybe. Everyone back off at once. But he- Quickly. As I said that and secretly opened the way, the party surrounding the berserker also retreated in unison. Everyone kept their weapons high, but the berserker was not even paying attention to the others. The berserker stared at me for a while, then ran towards the old man. Hatanka! Utequais. It was for a while that I was stiffening my body with tension. The berserker seemed to realize that the old mans end was near. When the old man said something in a voice so low that I couldnt even hear it, the berserker knelt beside him and his shoulders trembled. As I watched, I suddenly remembered the default name of the berserker character. It was called Hatanka Utequai. Come to think of it, it seems that the old man called the berserker Ute Kwai. Is Hatanka like a family name? Then the old man and the berserker might be a family rtionship We have time like this now. for a moment. please wait for a moment. Mr. Randell hurried on his way, ncing southward, but I shook my head silently. This is the fateful moment when he meets another sub-character. I had to watch what happened. After a short conversation, the old man took off his Warba with trembling hands. Then, after putting the gorgeous formal hat on Utequai, he died. Utequai muttered something with the old mans forehead together, then jumped to his feet. Then he approached the corpse of a woman dressed in an unusual costume C presumably a witch doctor C and retrieved a red bone ring from her finger. Afterpleting a series of actions, the Berserker turned around and opened his mouth. thanks. I saw death. He knows Mnol, right? It was a short vocabry with awkward pronunciation, but it wasnt too difficult to grasp the meaning. I asked a question while massaging my throbbing left arm. What are you going to do now? I am not fighting you. leave. As you might have guessed, there are thieves all around. Looking around, Utequais upper body was partially burned and his skin was red. It must be the scar left by Ellens ming arrow. It must have stung him quite a bit, but Utequai showed no sign of it. Does not matter. No fear. Then you will end up like a wild boar being hunted? There are more than a thousand of them. He stiffened for a moment, then met my eyes. so? follow me. Ill make sure you dont get killed. The ck eyes resembling the night sky did not waver at all. Thanks to that, I couldnt tell if he was thinking about it, not understanding, or suspicious of me. Wait, what do you believe in him now? Im shutting up. I ll take care of it. Even as he resolutely fired at Mr. Randel, who looked nervous, he did not avoid the berserkers eyes. After a brief silence, Utequai nodded. Call me Hatanka. I am Phoenix. I have to move right away, are you okay? Utequai looked around for a moment at the corpses around him before replying. egg nt. good. Lets go everyone. I turned and started running toward the secret passageway, and Utequai followed me right behind me. What the hell is this crazy thing about? Suddenly apanying a savage Go ahead. There is no time to dy any longer. The voices of Arnal, Randell, and Luke came one after another. Soon, the other party started running with some distance. Chapter 53 My Viins Episode 053 14. Berserker (4) Raid Chief Pageno is a very difficult pick for melee characters. Fageno itself is threatening because of its excellent mobility and attack power, but the real problem was the archers. I ran around frantically, shooting arrows and running away, but how hot I was getting. Besides, if you get close to the captain, Fageno, the attack speed of his subordinates increases and he even kills them with one point, which is quite annoying. So normally, you can only catch Fageno after killing all the archers If you have the Windwall Shoulder Tattoo, the words are different. Utequai rushed at Pagueno, deflecting arrows from all directions with the power of his tattoo. Fageno quickly pulled the reins and tried to avoid it, but Ellens ming arrow hit Nomes horse a step ahead. Fu Chemistry! Hee hee hee! The horse that had been pierced through the chest copsed powerlessly, and Fageno, who was quickly rolling on the ground, encountered a huge dolme. Oh shit-! Kwajik! The dolme or rare item Slonhes Maul turned Fagenos upper body into mung bean cake. What a terrible power. Did you ever think of going head-to-head with something like that? I think its fortunate that it ended with some cracks in the bones. Unlike blood knights, who had a standardized and limited skill tree, berserkers had very diverse builds. The Strike Berserker, which specializes in tribalbat type of hitting skills. A Ramen Berserker whose main focus is the Ecstasy skill in the Berrage series. Stone Head Berserker, which maximizes defense with Steel Leather and Iron Dojo and extracts a single extreme deal with Headbutt that deals defense-based damage. I like all builds, so I took turns developing my character. And the most recently created berserker Deep Gong Dark Company Fantasy was a Tattoo Berserker specialized in tattoo-rted skills. Athar- Marta! Utequai shouted an iprehensible battle cry and charged at the archer. When he moved, his long feathers and long braids fluttered brilliantly. That wasnt all. When an arrow flew in, the arrow and shield tattoo on his shoulder flickered. Every time he wielded the maul, the tattoo of the hammer club and sledgehammer on his arm shed. When the de of a spear touched her skin by chance, the tattoo of the Milky Way and clouds engraved on her back wriggled. Thanks to the quick elimination of the archers, no one was caught in the maul, but the sight of Utequai rampaging here and there was ferocious. By the way, the effect is not a joke? Its different from what you see on the monitor, isnt it? Anyway, lets talk about the berserkers skill again. These tattoo-type skills had some pretty annoying features. There are several types of tattoos that can be engraved for each part, and you have to choose one of them. The synergy between tattoos is excellent, and all of them are continuous effects or conditional activation skills. Also, the effect of the tattoo does not activate on the part where the armor is worn. That was the reason why high-level tattoo Berserkers walked around with only weapons, essories, and underwear. So, at first nce, Im not a berserk, am I just a pervert? Id like to, but What is this monster! The captain was beaten! ..In reality, it doesnt look normal. Should I say its like a zealot? Even if its only the top, its tidy, but if you take off your pants- Woo-wook Just imagining it is horrifying. Anyway, Ute Kwai, who was rampaging over there, had his top uncovered to create a tattoo effect. He had a blunt weapon tattoo on his arm, a wind curtain tattoo on his shoulder, and a star guard tattoo on his back, so he couldnt wear armor. Its natural that his defense is low because he cant wear armor, but the tattoos on his shoulders and back ensure strong survivability, so it wasnt a big problem. No, rather, he didnt wear cumbersome armor, so he looked lighthearted. While watching Utequais fight, I diligently sliced through the archers. Have you already gotten used to the fight with the horse? Without hesitation, I threw myself into the horses head, threw it to the ground, and stabbed the horseman in the neck to finish it off. It was more like a cat and a beast than a person, but what do you think? As long as the effect is good. Ellen focused on attacking the legs of the horses with her wind fist. Those who fell off the horse like that, such as Grania and Randel, rushed at them and cut their heads. With Fageno dead and half of the gang down, the archers eventually began to pull their butts off. Stop Hatanka! There is no need to chase! After killing Fageno, Utequai, who had not even caught a single demon archer, was on high alert. Maybe thats why the archers screamed iprehensibly until they were out of sight. Arak tarkya qun-talil! Erpen Th-ral! I dont know what it is, but just looking at it, it seems like an insult. By the way, dont you know that this kid is Gidobinic? Im worried that all the magicians around me wille in because my voice is so big. Hey dude,e to work! It wasnt until after I screamed that I had a blood clot in my throat that Utequai spat his spit on the floor and turned his foot. The resistance of the horsemen has significantly decreased thanks to the fact that they turned Pageno, the leader of the raiders who guarded the area, into mung bean cake. There were about 50 horsemen left in the campground from the previous day, but they seemed to have no ability to block Utequais charge as they were silent minions. Gua lunetelil! Aww! What is that bastard! Not even arrows go through! The sight of him screaming, deflecting arrows, and swinging his maul to wipe out the bandits It was more like cleaning than a battle. Is that what a human butcher means? Anyway, following Utequai, I joined the rampage, and they quickly scattered in all directions and ran away. Just looking at it, these demons are weaker than I thought. If Prince Ulkares head-on with his army, I think we can wipe it out Oh, isnt that hard? Well, the Baron, who gathered the thieves and raised a force close to a military punishment, wouldnt be so easy. Considering the final battle in Chapter 2, he was definitely a scary guy. The fact that we broke through the siege with ease was probably thanks to the princes army drawing attention from the front. Fortunately, the secret passage was still intact and we were able to safely return to South Harbor through the sewers. It was already dark by the time I came up to the ground and met the horrified soldiers. Normally, the entire city should be asleep, but South Harbor was awake noisily. Couldnt it be because of us? While looking at the brightly awake city, I sneakily asked the guard. What is this fuss about? Thats what you mean. The talkative guard, who had previously been a kind guide and made it difficult for me and Ellen, smiled. Dont be surprised, listen. A little while ago, uh-a couple of hours ago, there was a lot of chaos. I saw it with my own eyes on my way to my shift, but I couldnt believe it. Look at that light over there. If someone sees it, theyll mistake it for a riot, right? Are you surprised too? Ah, I feel like my ears are bleeding. But it is not like that. In fact, what happened? The three princes came. So the three princes- eh? Interrupting the chatter of the guardsman, the bulldog, or the chief of the guards, appeared wearing a thick cloak over a checkered insignia. Leaving behind the chattering guard who had stiffened his heels, the captain of the guard came out and looked at the party with a puzzled face. Everybody came back alive. Its great, but you too. What is the tone of this disbelief in the subject they forcibly requested? Did you know it was a tough mission? Ive been through three or four deaths, but somehow Ive survived. follow me. Where are you talking? To the salt castle. Your Excellency is looking for it. I thought about it every time I went to and from the workshop of the castle owner, but the salt castle was a rather ambiguous building. It didnt have a castle or moat to be called a citadel, and it looked a bit fat to be called a tower. At the four corners of the box-like, four-story building, there were gungtap (), all of which were topped with whitewashed tiles. There is no paint in this world, but to be able to paint it in such a pretty white color. Its a bit strange. Anyway, this was the residence of the great lord who ruled the vastnd including South Harbor. As such, at a nce, it was thoroughly defended. The outer walls were stacked with lime betweenrge boulders, and seemed to be iparably stronger than other brick and wood buildings in the city. There were no doors or even windows on the first floor, and you had to climb wooden stairs to enter the only entrance to the second floor. All the soldiers passing by were wearing chainmail and breasttes, and they were carryingrge Federation ques on te-shaped iron helmets. All of them are tall and have lively eyes, probably because they are the guards of Seongju, whom they have only heard about. Mr. Luke and Utequai could not enter the Salt Castle. It was inevitable because he was an unknown outsider. Its the same that Ellen and I are outsiders, but well, were the ones who received the request. Arnal also suffered severe wounds from the arrow and was immediately sent to the doctor. The others were also minorly injured, but not to the extent that they could not immediately have an audience with the lord. After passing through several narrow, dark hallways and stairs, we arrived at arge, less dark room. There were about a dozen people in the room, among whom I knew a few. The man who bought the crocodile skin of the unarmedmander who was inmand at the Battle of the Docks Sir Ankir, the mighty knight, and- You only say things I cant ept, Your Highness. What is not eptable? It has always been since the founding fathers founded this kingdom that the able person should be in charge. It was Ulkar, a handsome prince who sat on a chair and asked with a dignified expression. Unlike the silver hair that still shined thanks to the candles lit here and there in the audience room, the golden lions armor was covered in blood and dust everywhere. and crazy. did you reallye? Could it be that he broke through the siege head-on? Breaking through the countless hordes of demons? Does that mean that Ick the ability to take on the responsibility now? Im not ming the count for his bravery. It means that what is most needed here is an experienced militarymander like me. Doesnt that mean the same thing? I cant help it if you ept it like that. As the prince crossed his arms with an expressionless face, the man called the Count hardened his expression. The count of Savon and the owner of the salt castle was a dwarf man who looked to be in his early thirties. He was sitting on an ornate wooden chair with a circled cross engraved on it, and his sunken cheeks were more impressive than his well-groomed beard. When the conversation stopped for a moment, the captain of the guard who had led us stepped forward and bowed his head. Your Excellency, the mercenaries have arrived. Oh yes! Seongju, who had been crumpling his face, found us, and his entire face turned red. Uh but- who should I say hello to? Is it right to say hello to the owner of the castle? Or first to the superior prince? Cutting off my brief hesitation, Sungjoo exaggeratedly spread his arms. The proud warriors of South Harbor have arrived! Mr. Randell and Aibo, who were standing together, quickly slipped to the side, bowed to the prince, and stood behind him. Either that or not, Sungjoo burst intoughter and approached, raising his tiptoe and tapping my shoulder. Jangha-kun is in trouble! Why are you pretending to be friendly? Were seeing each other for the first time, mister. Give the treasurers plenty of gold coins! Only the four of us did what His Highness the Three Princes, who are famous as heroes, couldnt do! At the castle lords words, the princes expression hardened this time. The people will praise His Highness the Prince. Talking about the bravery of breaking through a siege with only three or four cavalry and knocking on the gates. Fools are seduced by what they see. Leading only three or four cavalrymen? Ulkar Did you really do that crazy thing? While the army is dealing with the bandits, the prince himself leads only a small number of elite troops to break through C that crazy n? Seongju continued talking excitedly, as if he hadnt read the surprise revealed on my face, or he wasnt even interested. But I am different, warriors! It may havee and gone through the underground like a rat or a snake, but to return like this without anyone getting hurt. Isnt this true wisdom and courage befitting the battlefield? What kind of bullshit is that who doesnt get hurt? And this the prince is sarcastic, right? Looking sideways, I saw Lord Ankir, who was about to say something, and the prince, who raised his hand to dissuade him. Either that or not, Seongju looked back at the prince with a round face. Isnt that right, Your Highness? Right. Truly great dance and Count Ji Hye-yo. Contrary to what he said, the princes deep blue eyes were ready to spit fire. The word management of expression seemed to give him a dog, and anyone could see that he was making an angry expression. I think I got this wrong. Suddenly, the sentence Shrimps back explodes in a whale fight shed through my mind. Chapter 54 My Viins Episode 054 15. The Fools at the Boathouse Inn (I) A man exaggerated his voice on the screen of his smartphone. [Now, there are fewer hyungs asking, so Ill exin the rules again! First of all, use of consumables other than red cloth is prohibited! Ah, heon and swordsmen are only recognized for basic arrows and basic arrows, and explosives, ghosts, and other things are not allowed- oh, mana potions are not avable, and bug items such as silver bracelets are prohibited.] The continued exnation of the rules is spilled in one ear . He quietly released his hand. [Now, I think the exnation of the rules is this much The first match of the Dark World Hardcores greatest dead person PK Daejeon 8! Blood masters vs. fights, fights fights vs. blood masters! 2 out of 3, 3 out of 5, nothing like that, single hardcore PK!] -Wow, isnt it real real man vs. ex? -That must have taken 9 hours -1 .I -Arent there constructionpetitions? -Gan John 1na big leaks eoec . [Start right now! Before doing so, please rmend and enjoy, and even set up notifications for subscriptions and likes less than YouTube brother ! Please be kind!] -There are so many words in one poem -Are there no construction contests? -Just tell me , Pingsshina -Please kill 10 blood- challenged dogs . Ham C After turning off the screen of the C-Bure smartphone and turning it over, I focused my eyes on theputer monitor. [Master Ssams: Do you have a 3-second manner?] [BJ Doljukjjangman: Wait a minute [BJ Doljukjjangman: Are you okay?] Youre fucking. I got a little annoyed, but then I tapped on the keyboard. [Pique application note: Do whatever you want] [Master ssamsara: Heh-! Poetry [BJ Doljukjjangman: Then Ill leave it as it is] PvP started soon after. The battle ended quickly, to the disgrace of the long dy. A level 90 pdin wearing all kinds of buffs for 3 seconds was caught in the grip of a level 90 blood knight, and his head and body were separated and he died. [BJ Doljukjjangman: Wow, thats crazy] [Pique application note: Sub, please hold on for a moment] [BJ Doljukjjangman: ?? Why?] [Pique application note: Wait a minute, just entered the room] I quickly turned on my smartphone as I went out to the character selection window . -Soon-shar-geo -Ssamsara, 1st New Years Day, Agal robbed, and development-ri, sang-geo-geo-Sir, its over quickly [Arent you really tired of it? It was over in less than 20 seconds?] 2 0 gaji rim -blood master is a real ant-crazy guy -eoec-i Chews three skills, how can you beat that C timing to cut off heals C so hit everything youre going to hit and right before casting ends Its an angle that will end soon , but when I installed part 2, burst out in the chat window that went up at a fast pace. In the meantime, after choosing a sub character, I connected to the server that was held by Liu. [A new hero has joined. Be an ally with a handshake or fight and kill.] And a high-pitched voice. [What is this? What is corpse manners ! ] C Undertaker ON Approached the sexual knight who became a corpse with a smile on his face. Its manners of the body, said the man with a bronze crown and a staff made of bones. uh Mr. Luke? Leveled up again. This level up gave me quite a few things to worry about. I became level 11 the day after arriving in South Harbor. He reached level 12 right after the boat horned inn was attacked, and the next level up was at Prince Ulkars garrison just a day before. And today I reached level 14. From level 11, if you look at the cycle of leveling up 2 weeks, 4 days, 1 day, it was rapidly increasing. O uh 5. My head isplicated by calcting the experience points. I wrote down all the lives I had killed on a small piece of paper, but no matter how much I thought about it, this level up Is it the questpletion experience? The required experience to be level 14 is 5500. Considering that he had just leveled up, he needed more than 4,000 experience no matter how little he caught. What kind of monsters have 4,000 EXP The hippogriff was 3800 and the forest troll was 4200. Of course, they are close to impossible to catch at the current level. It wasnt that I didnt do any other great training, so where could such an enormous amount of experiencee from? The odds of me getting it wrong are very low. It was more persuasive to think that the quest waspleted bypleting the mission of return after delivering the letter, and a huge amount of experience was received as a reward. I think this is pretty important information. Of course, the reality you can touch with your skin and the game you see through the monitor are vastly different. The sense of reality was different and it was several times more difficult to predict the future. To put it game-wise, the scenario always had the potential to be twisted, and the degree of freedom was infinite. A battle along the docks that was not in the game The early death of Poison, Ubars henchman A reply from an infiltrator who shouldnt have existed Leaving aside these trivial things, it was inconceivable that Prince Ulkar broke through the siege and entered South Harbor. It was an impossible development. In the midst of that, the experience pointpensation came in ording to the scenario development. Maybe I can use this questpletion experience as my milestone? ah i dont know Anyway, leveling up is good news. With this level up, I invested 2 points in agility and reached 20 points in both strength, agility and health. If its this level of physicality, it must be at a level thatpletely exceeds human limits. Magic points are now 5 points, so the next time I level up, I need to score 10 points and learn 3 level 15 skills at once. Ah, Ellen also leveled up. Considering that he also had a lot of necessary experience points left, he probably received the experience points forpleting the quest like I did. Although her level had only risen by 1, Ellen showed considerable growth as she had many stat and skill bonuses that she had not digested. In terms of stats- strength, agility, horsepower increased by 2 each, and health increased by 1. Strength, agility, and health have reached 8, 10, and 14 respectively, so they must be in much better conditions than normal people. With horsepower reaching 24, of course it must be the best in its ss. Skills were also scored evenly, and the wind-based spell Dance Spirit was newly learned. If I think back to thest time I woke up I realized the spells except wind fist and me arrow by myself, so I wonder if it will be the same this time too. You can tell by watching But Ellen, its already evening. Is she still sleeping? I came in at dawn, so I slept for a long time. I understand, but Ive been sleeping for more than 12 hours. I was looking back at the stairs while thinking about that. whats the matter? Who are you waiting for? huh? No wait. The one who appeared with the question was Daria, a maid with red hair. She appeared with a tray and ced arge wooden bowl, round barley bread, duck eggs, figs, and thick beer on the table where I was sitting. Its enough for five people, but this is my one meal. Phoenixs body is very good at eating. What was served in a wooden bowl was porridge made with lentils and various vegetables. It also contains well-marinated fish flesh and primed crocodile meat. It looked like grunt porridge, but it tasted pretty good. The t barley bread was thick on the outside and hard on the inside, so it was a bit of a chore to eat it as it is. Not bad to eat with porridge? I tore the barley bread into small pieces and soaked them in the porridge. While the bread is softening, I eat a couple of big scoops of porridge and open a duck egg. I felt a warm gaze. It was Daria, sitting across the table, spinning around. Why are you so embarrassed? just. Its nice to see you eating well. Heavy fastball and a smile showing his white teeth while resting his chin on his chin. Her green eyes are full of pink love, and her face is burning for no reason. Daria and Daria were in a friendly state, but it was after Ubars men raided the inn that hearts started to swell in her eyes. The owner of the inn in Batgo-dong said that he was thinking of closing the shop. The young Jungnomi, whom he had been fond of, had also died, and the inn had been burnt down by half, so he had lost his will. No, to be precise, I was scared. However, thanks to my negotiations with the captain of the guard, twelve soldiers were stationed at the inn all day long. Normally, it wouldnt have been so nice to have two tables upied by the guards. But now it is a very special situation. It was quite a privilege to be protected by the guards in the midst of the citys heinous atmosphere. Thanks to this, the number of guests increased, albeit a little, and merchants who wanted protection even repaired the inn to rent a room. It was for this reason that the owner did not say anything even when he saw Daria ying with me while he was drinking. They said they treated me almost like a benefactor. So did Daria. no it was worse It must have seemed a little abnormal that I, a stranger and wanderer, tried to protect the inn by making unreasonable requests to the nobles. Well, in light of themon sense of this world, I admit that what I did may seem a little over-the-top. But Daria seems to be misunderstanding that all of my actions (requesting protection from the guards, epting the request of the castle lord and carrying out a dangerous mission) were all for her sake. If you look closely, its almost certain. What I did to protect the Boathorn Inn was- um, should I say conscience? Responsibility? Anyway, it was because of that. It was because of me that Ubars men attacked the inn. The captain of the guard dismissed it as nonsense, but the fact that Poison recognized me at a nce was proof. Its true that they were after me. So, of course, I am also responsible for the inn burning down. So I did the best I could. He put his hand on his chest and said, but it was absolutely not to impress Daria with such an action. Ate it all? Oh no. yet. So when I met Darias sympathetic gaze, I felt ashamed. Not shyness. What are you going to do after you finish eating? To get some rest. My body is still a little sore. At my answer, Darias eyebrows narrowed to sorry. Uh you dont have to Before I could say anything, Daria hit the ball. Then- would you like me to give you a massage before bed? Oh, dont you? huh. Ive never tried it but Ill try my best. There are so many sentences that resonate with the heart of a man. She looks like she could y the role of a queen bee in a private high school in the US. I had no confidence to shake it off, but I smiled wryly and shook my head. I think that would be a bit risky. Uh- why? Ellen is sleeping. When I wake up and see your face, I dont think youre going to say anything good. Ah, yes. Miss Ellen Daria sighed and pursed her lips. Why does Ellen hate me so much? What did I do wrong? What is wrong? He hates everything. all? Yes, everything. I dont think so. Daria looked at me with a meaningful look. I sighed and gulped down my beer. If Ms. Ellen notices 2 Do you want toe to my room? Uh huh? I shrieked and met Darias gaze. Daria turned her head in a very natural motion and fiddled with the flower ring on her left hand. Even after ten days had passed since the present, the white cherry blossoms were still full of fresh vitality. Daria had an impudent expression on her face, but the redness on her neck and ears made it clear that she knew what I meant. That would be more dangerous. He swallowed the words with saliva and nodded. Chapter 55 My Viins Episode 055 15. The Fools of the Boat Horned Inn (2) Keep it off- I walk out alone with a refreshing stretch in the morning. For some reason, my face feels sore. The owner, who was rolling beer kegs at the bar, the newly hired young maid, and the guard soldiers who were seated at a table near the entrance to Nomido were all looking at me. ..well, Ive be quite a celebrity. Not only did he make a name for himself in the Battle of the Docks, but he alsopleted an impossible mission and received a reward directly from the lord of the castle. His nickname is still The Bloody Prosecutor, but being famous isnt necessarily a bad thing. Thinking so, I moved to the empty table. Oh Mr. Luke? Phoenix-kun. Mr. Luke, looking somewhat tired, was sitting at a table. I quickly put my butt on the seat across from Mr. Luke. I still couldnt look at Mr. Lukes character sheet. It was a little strange to think of the fact that Ellen got a tab right away after meeting her. Judging from the fact that Utequais tab isnt added, I dont think Luke is the only problem. What are the conditions for being able to see the character sheet? You look kind of tired. Did you not sleep wellst night? Uh, thats what you mean. Even if Uani Hatanka did something weird-. Berserker Hatanka Utequai was staying in the same room as Mr. Luke. After arriving at the inn at dawn yesterday, he hadnt slept and drank until the evening. When I got upte and came down to the first floor, I waspletely drunk and passed out. Well, co-workers, family, or whatever, everyone close to me is dead, so its not something I cant understand Im just worried that Ive caused trouble to Mr. Luke, who shares the same room. However, Mr. Luke shook his head with a wry smile. No, thats not it. No matter how good of a business he is, theres no way he can stay sane after drinking forty beers. Forty cups? Did you drink that much? For reference, the beer mug at the Boat Horn Inn is roughly 6,700 milliliters. But you drank forty cups of it? So, he drank almost 2 30 liters C is that something a person can do? Well, considering Utequais size, it might be possible. Just in time, the owner who served Lukes food shook his head. Ive never seen anyone pay silver for a beer. Haha- Whats even more absurd is that it wasnt enough, so I got one more. They say you drink like a whale. Mr. Luke shook his head as if agreeing. Ah- did you give me money for this? Seongju gave 30 gold coins as a reward. Actually, I didnt expect to receive this much. Because the agreement was to receive five gold coins as a down payment and ten gold coins as the bnce. The fact that he received such arge amount of money was the result of Seongjus courtesy. Of course, its a little hard to see that goodwill is pure. It seemed like a performance that was very conscious of Prince Ulkar. Wouldnt it be because he wanted to show that I have such an excellent fighter under mymand, and he treats me very well!? But strangely, they didnt hire long-term workers? I thought of something to refuse because I was afraid that Seongju would try to bind me with a long-term contract like Granias gang did, but he didnt even offer it at all. Anyway, 30 gold coins. 150 in silver and 1800 in coins. Its obvious, but its a huge amount. ording to Mr. Luke, the annual ie of a countryndlord is about twenty gold coins. Just how rich is the lord of a castle who can afford to pay more than that? Of course, I didnt gulp this amount of money alone. Mr. Ellen and Mr. Luke also gave a fair share to Grania and Arnal. Ah, of course I didnt say fairly. Im not amunist How can they be divided into 5 equal parts when their abilities and contributions to the mission arepletely different? So he distributed six gold coins to Ellen, five to Luke and Grania, and four to Arnal. What about the other ten chapters? Of course I ate. In fact, inside A, I tried to take half of it. No matter how much I think about it, I think the contribution of the other four would be simr to mine. Looking at it really objectively. But C I decided to wait. It might look too greedy and someone might be dissatisfied. Of course, even in the benevolent B, Ellen expressed dissatisfaction. However, since the other three all agreed, he had no choice but to ept my distribution n. In the end, I was going to do what I said, but anyway, Angtal. Immediately after receiving the money, he immediately ced an order in the studio. To match the shield and armor, he paid two gold coins only as an advance payment. Its notpletely new, they say you just have to wait three days Whew, until then, I guess Ill just have to stick with what Ive been using. Anyway, after the distribution was over, Grania and Arnal returned to the guards. It was unfortunate, but I couldnt catch him because I was bound by a contract with the castle lord. Mr. Arandel and Aibo- I really wanted to take care of them, but since they were under themand of Prince Ulkar, it was a little difficult for me to take care of them. The prince will take care of it. and Utequai. Although he joinedte, he yed a significant role in thest minute. In particr, it was definitely Wu Tequais credit that easily subdued Raid Chief Fageno and his archers. In addition to that, he gave me a gold coin out of my share, with a desire to have a good rtionship in the future I bet he wont spend all that money drinking alcohol, right? Um, I dont know. Mr. Luke sighed as he touched the ck shaving marks. It is difficult for criminals to get rid of pain. If you fall into the easy road of drinking, it will be more difficult to get out of it easily. O uh That cant be done You cant watch the colleague you saved turn into an alcoholic. Life is a road full of pain. The momentary pleasure of alcohol or women soon turns into deficiency and anguish, and eventually bes obsession and pain. If you dont realize this, you will groan in pain forever. I mean. Hatanka should know that too. Uh but- Why did the story of a womane out all of a sudden? Are you saying this to me? I gave a rough answer, then scratched my head and asked. Uh, but the reason youre tired right now is Is it because you really dont know? yes? I thought the inn was going down. You have to know that people are satisfied until dawn tsk. for a moment. Then why did people send me suspicious eyes earlier? ah. As I let out a shameful sigh, Mr. Luke shook his head and raised his spoon. Todays date is May 24th. Its been about three weeks since I fell into this world. Three weeks was not enough time to transform an ordinary modern person into a rough medieval person. I was still living in this world, encountering and learning unfamiliar things and new things every day, and at the same time shuddering. When I was Kim Seung-soo, I experienced countless incidents that would have left a lifelong trauma. Merchants dying with arrows in front of them; pirates with their limbs cut off; public executions and cheers in the maddened battle arena; attacks by bugs the size of calves and gigantic crocodiles and more of these things . The shocking experience was none other than murder. Pk. In order to calcte the experience points, I unfolded a small list. 7 x 15 pirates = 105 pirates 30? x 15 = 450 Iron Mask 11 x 50 = 550 Highwayman 7 x 15 = 105 Trooper 4 x 40 x 0.6 = 96 Poison 700 x 0.6 = 420 Marauder 8 x 30 x 0.5? = 120 torvald 500 x 0.5? = 250 Records of murder with coldly written confessions of taking the lives of seven and a half. Even aftermitting these things, I was still a modern person, so I couldnt adapt to the savagery of this world. And that murder was a traumatic experience? Its a lie. I still wanted to believe that I was a normal modern man. If I confessed that I felt joy and pleasure rather than being shocked by the murder Im just like a psychopathic killer. Yes, this must be a side effect of the skill. It is a side effect of Thirst, the 1st rank self-buff skill of the blood knight that increases attack power and uracy. The reason why his eyesight is reddened and he is thirsty for blood is because the desiretent in Phoenixs blood ran amok. ha. I roughly folded the paper and crumpled it into my bag, wrapped it in a half-cloak, and picked up my new one shield. The rawhide covering the shield te exuded a savory smell, and thanks to that, the pounding heart calmed down. After unarming, I turned around to see Ellen lying still covered in nkets. Hey what are you doing? I have to go out now. Im not going. Why dont you go? Are you kidding me? Hey, why is he fucking up again? I dont have time to mess around, dude. You should go ahead and settle down. You go. Im not going. Why all of a sudden? Are you not in good shape? Dont talk to me, just go. Ah, I think Im going to curse. The reason I wanted to leave the inn now was because of the letter from the informant. ording to the letter, at sunset today, the infiltrator of the city would move with his men. ording to the letter, he said he would greet him with a green g, so he might be able to capture evidence. Of course, Im not going to do this alone. I handed over the obtained letter to the chief of the guard. It also came with strong advice not to report it to anyone, even the lord of the castle. The captain of the guards probably had hundreds of his men hidden all over the city by now. Since themander of the training camp, who also serves as themander of the gate guard, was informed, there will be no shortage of troops. If everything goes ording to n, the 4th pick of this chapter, Unveiled Witch, can be defeated without difficulty. Then the boss battles will be easier and you will naturally catch Kingpin Ubar. In a situation like this, Ellen is acting like this, and Im very annoyed. Why are you doing this all of a sudden? Are you sick? No, just go. hey. Look into peoples eyes and say something. I cant hear you well because youre mumbling under a nket. Hey Ellen. Yumma! you Jin. p! This guy is finally responding Huh? Uh- did you cry? no its not. No, its not a horn. Theres a caterpir sitting on your eyelid. Its 100% when you see that his eyes are red and bloodshot. I havent seen Ellen cry once or twice, so I wonder if Im confusing this. What is it? Stop worrying and just leave. Eyes as cold as the way he speaks. It seems that he is very angry. Ellens face is full of life when she is irritated or whining. Because the eyes arerge and the changes in facial expressions are varied, emotions, whether negative or positive, are felt clearly. On the rare asions when he smiled or sang in a bright voice, or even when he was sleeping peacefully, he seemed like an angel. And sometimes, when Im really angry and Im serious, my borate features harden like ice. The expression on her face was so clear that she looked like a doll or a statue that had lost its vitality when it was straight. At such times, the face as white as milk, the rosy cheeks, and the wless blond hair feel unfamiliar. I hated that. After taking a deep breath, he took off his helmet. What are youining about? how many times do you say that? Just go. A colleague told me to go without asking or asking, but how can you ignore it? Dont tell me to go blindly, tell me why. Even at my insistence, Ellen kept her mouth shut. Actually, its not that I dont have any guesses. As I said before, Ellen did not know how to hide her feelings. In addition to that, Im usually a bit quick-witted. The 30 years I lived as Kim Seung-soo were literally Euls life. Is it because you slept with Daria? He didnt say anything, but I could infer his answer just by looking at the floor and biting his lips. A bouldernded heavily on my chest. Chapter 56 My Viins Episode 056 15. The Fools of the Boat Horned Inn (3) My heart is filled with indescribable emotions. In Middle World, even if you turn 16, you are treated as an adult. So, the current situation, that is, the situation in which the adult Ellen had feelings for the adult Phoenix was nothing strange at all. But I am not from this world. I couldnt help but feel an ufortable feeling that no one in the middle world could understand. Phoenix as a murderer who has killed three digits of people and Kim Seung-soo, who has the sensibility of a modern man, seem to collide within me. After a moment of silence, Ellen lifted her head and looked up at me. The frost on his face had disappeared before he knew it, and an unknown nervousness took its ce. Cowardly, I decided to run away from this problem. No matter how you feel, work is work. What if myrades are going to fight and I lie down like that? At my question, Ellen made a mysterious expression. Relief or disappointment soon disappeared beneath the surface, and coolness took its ce. Why should I do this in the first ce? what? What does that mean, of course. Thats right. Isnt this what you do because of your heroic psychology? As I silently narrowed my eyebrows, Ellen fired at me in a sarcastic tone. Did you really like getting attention from the prince and the lord? Or do you feel like a real hero when you get a reputation as a bloody swordsman? What kind of bullshit are you talking about all of a sudden? We finished the request and turned over the evidence of my affair. Why do you dare to go out and look for dangerous ces? Yeah I was speechless, and Ellen started talking again. And did you forget what we promised? I decided to make money while doing the quest, see the opportunity, get out of the city and head north! But what is it? After going through all that hardship, you are trapped inside the siege again! Things have changed that much. Prince Ulkar has arrived and soon an army will move in to break the siege. If the operation seeds, we will save the city. So what do you get? Risking your life for a few more gold coins? Who was it that told you not to risk yourrades lives for a few bucks? You think Im doing this for money? I dont know! Whats certain is that you dont care about me. You drag them into dangerous situations and only care about other people! what? You Your head is hot. I sighed deeply to calm my excitement and asked. Are you serious? what? Im putting you in danger and you dont care? I felt that way. under. Perhaps Ellen wasnt serious either. Since youre angry, you probably just want to hurt me somehow. These are the words you say without thinking too deeply. I understand it rationally, but I cant ept it emotionally. no its not? what. I never tried to put you in danger and I never didnt care. Every time I was in danger, I tried to protect you somehow. I always cared about you more than anyone else. I am. I dont know how you felt. But really C it wasnt easy. It wasnt easy. When I was Kim Seung-soo, I did things that I couldnt even dream of. I always thought of you, not me. I really didnt know that either. Giving my life to save someone is something only firefighters can do. Ive never been like that in my life, and I didnt think Id ever be. I poured out the words I had stored in my heart without even knowing what I was talking about. Of course, I was afraid I would regret it. Im afraid Ill regret it again after hesitating like an asshole. I dont even want you to know Butthe whale didnt want to hear that from you, either? I am Ellen stuttered for a moment before licking her lips silently, then shutting her mouth. short silence. After sweeping my hair once, I put on a helmet and put on a helmet. done. I am tired too. what? Im tired of covering you. It annoys me to act unrestrained, and I hate seeing other people treat me badly. Oh, I made a mistake. Throwing sharp words to hurt was no different from Ellen and me. What am I? Ellens pale pink lips trembled. Even though I knew I had to quit, I couldnt calm my anger. Has my mental age gotten younger along with my body? What did you do? Ignored, ridiculed and treated as an idiot. Like someone determined to ruin other peoples moods. you said you would be careful. And I didnt do it on purpose, my way of speaking was original. Yes, I guess. what do i know about you Do you always meditate on yourself? You know me well about yourself. At my sarcastic remarks, Ellen shook her tightly clenched fist and struggled to open her mouth. you you. You cant do this to me. What can I not do? You talk freely to people. Its not like that for you. Why why are you fucking? His eyes drooped slightly, and his voice seemed to fade. Lets stop Kim Seung-soo. Apologize for being harsh, then pat him on the shoulder. Then, Ill squirt tears and snot, so lets throw in a joke so that it doesnt feel awkward. But the voice that came out of my mouth was still cold. Are you going to stay like this until the end? What am I? ha. Im going. Wait a minute. The talk isnt over yet. People wait. You know whether to rest or not. who. what. Who are you waiting for? Are they really that important? They are important people. Maybe not to you, but they are my colleagues. Grania and Arnal also decided toe. Then Ellen opened her mouth as if she had heard a terrible sound. my colleagues? Yes, my mates. Seeing the hardened expression on his face, I frowned and added: What else are youining about? How are you? Mr. Grania Arnal Luke are all colleagues who shared life and death. You may have thought of them as just something to vent your anger on, but they are all precious colleagues to me. By the time I finished my words, Ellens wide-open eyes were already watery. How are you? what? How can you say that? The setting sun oveps with the thin clouds and ripples like waves. The light that came in through the window was wet and staggered over Ellens blue eyes. My colleague you now. What are you talking about? Your colleague is me, you bastard. As soon as the words were finished, the guy began to shed heavy tears. Then, he shook his shoulders and sobbed sadly. Ugh uh uh uh uh uh Ellen sat down as if copsing and hugged my knee. I watched him quietly, then got down on one knee and put my hand on his shoulder. No, I tried to raise my hand, but I clenched my fist. What I realized after spending one night with Daria is that kindness is rare in this world. Smiling kindly and showing good intentions to strangers was an act only suitable for priests. Seeing that Daria took interest in my actions ording to mymon sense, wouldnt it mean that the world is just as harsh? Maybe it was my fault that Ellen was attracted to me. It must have been a strange experience for Ellen to have a stranger approach her without malice, be friendly and protect her. Even unconsciously, I treated Ellen like a niece, so she might have misunderstood the affection that was buried in my words and actions. Huh uh uh uh uh. I finally got up in front of Ellen, who was crying sadly. yes, this would be better. Wouldnt it be rather mean to act kindly while giving ambiguous space while clearly knowing the guys feelings? I walked out of the room with heavy steps. widely. The door was closed, but Ellens cries grew clearer rather than lessened. No, what kind of bullshit is that? As I fiercely opened my eyes, the guardmander also narrowed his brows. You speak harshly. Be polite. Youre polite, why do you ignore all my words and say things like that? When anger lingered in my voice, Mr. Luke quickly stepped in and dissuaded me. Phoenix-kun, calm down. I was so excited. No, Im not excited- ha. I took off my helmet and got up from my seat. The well-armed guard officers sent ferocious nces at me, but as soon as they met my red eyes, they looked away. Get out of the way, you bastards. Uh 99 I pushed the soldiers with my shoulder and left the guard barracks. Grania and Mr. Arnal Luke followed, but I shook my head and stopped them. Ha O}. They left the inn behind Ellen, who was shedding tears, but the prepared operation failed miserably. Even after two hours and three hours passed after the sun went down, the intruder did not move. At first, I thought it wasnt moving because of the variables I had created. It was judged that Prince Ulkars entry into the city had an effect on the insiders strategy. But the reality was different. About thirty minutes ago. While waiting at the guard barracks, there was no news even after a while, so I walked around the city in frustration. By the way, the guards were all over the salt castle. The situation was questionable, so he questioned the head of the guard. Information is leaked. Ah, such a dog I clearly asked not to inform the lord of the castle, but you gave the information to the lord of the castle? In my mind, I really wanted to lose. No, if you think about it, its my mistake. It was foolish to even think that the captain of the guard would follow my words 100%. The head of the guard is the god of the castle. Its only natural to think of the lord as the top priority while carrying out missions. Im an asshole for not thinking of that. My head gets cold as the hem of my short cloak flutters in the wind blowing from the sea Now, how do I get the unveiled position? Its too risky to let things go ording to the scenario. was it better? Is it safer to just go on as it is, rather than recklessly changing the future to create a variable? no no If you know the future, you should use it. I cant just be passive like this forever. You have to take what will benefit you. Isnt it a decisive advantage to catch the unveiled position early? Do you just run into a game where you know your identity anyway? Uh no. No matter how you think about it, thats even crazier. oh my head hurts Nothing is going to work out right. Oh, Phoenix Brother! hmm? I followed the voice and turned my head to see a young man with messy brown hair approaching me with a smile. Parrell? lol. Its been a while brother. I heard that your sister owes you money. Unlike her older sister, Pharrell, Granias younger brother, is a very cheerful guy. If I had to put it in one word, it would be a typical in-sa that makes friends wherever I go because Im friendly. Thest time I drank, I sang with excitement, but I remember being surprised because I liked listening to it more than I thought. It is said that his javelin skill is very good, which does not suit his slim body. I had never seen him throw a spear, but looking back at the battle at the pier, it seems that he was a mercenary who managed to do enough for one person. Iughed and shook my head. How are you helping each other? I have heard it all. You must have shed a lot of blood to save your fallen sister. Who is it? Is Arnal like that? Then it is. But what are you doing here? I was bored, so I followed the messenger. I just wanted to see my older sisters face. Come to think of it, Farel and Gilius were still attached to the SS. Well, if Grania kicked them out as soon as they returned, it would be too obvious that they were holding them hostage. After staying in the SS for a while, they will be sent to the guards or gate guards. or end the contract. for a moment. bodyguard? Uh-why are you looking at me like that? What do you do in the SS? I just do chores. asionally patrols or guards stand by. Are there guards? In the salt castle? In response to my questionable question, Farrell put on an Oops expression. Uh brother, I cant tell anyone about this, can I? why? Why is it because if themander of the guards or the militarymander finds out, it will bepletely fucked up. I wanted to ask more questions, but the SS messenger came out of the guards barracks, so I had no choice but to let Pharrell go. The bodyguards the bodyguards. The troubles that started from then continued until the guards dispersed without sess and returned to the inn in Boatgo-dong. What woke me up from deep thought was the conversation between Mr. Luke and Daria. What do you mean now? yes? Didnt Ellen go with you? what? With a thump, my heart felt like it was sinking. Mr. Luke urged Daria in an angry voice. Miss Ellen decided to stay in the room, what are you talking about! Eh, right after Mr. Poi and Mr. Luke left with the mercenaries, Ms. Ellen also left? Where did you go and leave? Daria responded with a slightly pale face to Mr. Lukes unfamiliar appearance. I couldnt ask for anything else. I hate talking to you. Of course I thought you were following Poe and Luke. Have you been in such a mess Ellen- disappeared? Why the hell I thought my legs would loosen up so I sat down on a chair at the bar. Heh heh. Im out of breath. Suddenly, the scenery of the amusement park passed before my eyes. Chapter 57 My Viins Episode 057 16. Disappearance (1) A deste amusement park. uh. I made a stupid face while holding the churros. The girl sitting on the bench in front of the flower bed waved her hand with a beautiful smile. What are you doing? Standing like an idiot. That kid is an idiot to his uncle. I furrowed my brow and went closer to him. Gon has a habit of talking about things he ordered. Are you reaching your sister? What is he saying now. . .Its not particrly cheap today. really have to work The girl brushed her wavy blonde hair and put the churros in her mouth. Ugh-! Run! In admiration, the girl rolled her legs with sparkling blue eyes. I smiled like an idiot and was startled when I saw his leg. Hey, what are you doing? Hmm? what? Is this a scar? A long scar the size of a finger was engraved on the knee exposed under the hem of the skirt. It was a whiter scar carved into her white skin, so if the sunlight hadnt shone, she wouldnt have noticed it. The girl shrugged and replied. What are you talking about all of a sudden? I heard that Ji applied the potion. portion? huh. When I was stabbed with a spear. What kind of nonsense is he talking about? Pricked by a window? Baby really. Feeling frustrated, the girl put down the churros and water bottle. Then, with one hand on the bench, he twisted his leg to show the inside. Dont you remember this? There were huge scars on his hamstrings that could not bepared to those on his knees. Hey Han Jiwon. What are you talking about now? Han Ji-won? What is it? No you- At that moment, a loud siren woke up the quiet amusement park. Weeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee Ugh I quickly plugged my ears because I thought my ears would fall off. Ellen, on the other hand, looked up at me nkly and bit into a churros. I feel like Im about to copse because Im dizzy. I tightly closed my eyes. The siren sounded louder and louder. It was fortunate for the people of the inn and the guards that I was stunned for a while. It would have been difficult for people to handle it if I had turned my eyes away while Mr. Luke was running rampant. Mr. Luke immediately rushed to the guard barracks and requested a search. It is said that the captain of the guard approved the request because he stubbornly insisted on the excuse that he might have been kidnapped by a snitch. Phoenix-kun, wake up! Shouldnt we be looking for Miss Ellen! Upon returning to the inn, Mr. Luke roared and I got up. yes yes. I have to find it. I will go to the guard barracks. Because thats the fastest way to get information. You, Miss Ellen, find a ce to go! Mr. Luke just left those words and disappeared. It was a little strange because it wasnt the same as usual, but I was just grateful. Come to think of it, Mr. Luke apanied us to collect the bodies of people from the town who died in the sewers. But Mr. Luke hadnt talked about him once since the first time we met. He must have known that the situation was not going well and he was considerate. By the way, where do you find Ellen? When I thought about it soberly, it didnt seem like Ellen was in danger right now. After all, he is a wizard. Its not the wand pedestal that is just a wizard in name like it used to be. A proud battle mage who can wield four or five spells. In addition, she had been through a series of actual battles recently, so her order operation had be quite smooth So, at least, there werent many elements that could endanger Ellen in the city. He said he had left the inn on his own feet, so he hadnt been kidnapped by someone. Okay, lets calm down. I looked around everywhere he might be. Church Mr. Oregs General Store The Drunken Pony Tavern and other inns. But it was nowhere. At this point, I suddenly wondered why I was doing this. I thought it was kind of funny that Ellen was chasing after a guy who wasnt even my family and packed up and left. With a bit of a loss of motivation, he headed for the guards barracks. And there I heard shocking news. Ellen- went into the sewer? Thats right. The white-faced soldier nodded vigorously. when? Instead of the soldier who couldnt answer, Mr. Luke answered. They say it was just after sunset. so its at least four hours ago. I turned to the captain of the guard. Why are you telling me this now? Its not particrly unusual, but I heard he forgot about it for a while after work. What kind of nonsense is that? A girl went into the sewer alone, and if thats not unusual, then whats unusual? You are not an ordinarydy, are you? Im a magician and youre a group, and Ive already been to the sewer a few times. Cursing came out involuntarily at the guard captains impudent attitude. This is a different case. You didnt stop me from going into the sewer right after sunset when I was in the middle of the operation? Thats The captain of the guard, who was silent, suddenly frowned. We are guards and not nannies! Why do you take out your anger on us when its something you walked into on your own in the first ce! If you continue to be arrogant like this, I will arrest you right away, so get out of here! At his screams, the guards gathered in the barracks put their hands on their weapons in unison. Ha ites out like this? I pursed my lips and nodded. Yes, it goes. Im going. He made eye contact with the executives sitting around him one by one and spoke as if chewing. Everyone should pray for Ellens safe return. Are you threatening me now? Threats only happen when you want something. This is a warning. I was about to leave the barracks leaving behind the stiffened men, but the captain of the guard shouted in anger. You arrogant bastard! Did you forget that the Boathorn Inn is under the protection of the guards! What are you talking about? Ha so? Someone who is like the captain of the guards is going to treat the residents hostage? I can use you of cooperating with a criminal. I didnt know it because I only saw the scene where he died loyally for the castle lord in this guard captain game, but it was a huge piece of shit. I red at the captain of the guard, whose cheeks were quivering with a smile on his lips. try. Im curious as to what Im going to do. Even though the guards face was red with anger, he couldnt pull out his sword. Do you know how precious life is? sorry yes I left the barracks with Mr. Luke and me. some will have doubts He said, What the hell does that mercenary brat believe in, and gossip to the captain of the guard? Its not that theres a corner to believe in, but there was a little fun thing. When I went to Salt Castle to receive a reward from the lord, I received another recruitment offer from Prince Ulkar. But this time, it was not an offer toe in as a friendly soldier. The prince announced that he wanted to make me a knight in a gathering of nobles. Except for the prince, everyone in the audience room seemed surprised. Naturally, I was also surprised. I even wanted to try the name Blood Knight, but in the end I refused. I didnt want to be swept away by the terrifying fate that was destined for the prince. But it turns out that Prince Ulkar has a very high name value. Contrary to his appearance, which seems to have grown up with dignity, the prince made all kinds of achievements while wandering the battlefield from his teens. Among them, the story of knocking down seven riders with six arrows in the Battle of the Hignd eight years ago is famous enough to be known by quite a few people. It is especially popr among young knights, so it is said that it ismon for Prince Ulkar to memorize all the battles he has participated in and the majors he has built. Not even an idol. As befits his reputation, the knights under the princesmand were also famous. Langbolt Earlshore Ankyr Whitestone Liam Summersong Ariad Barin Well, I think there were several other names, anyway. In such a situation, a mere mercenary was offered a knighthood directly by the prince, and he refused again. Its only natural that nobles, including the lord of the castle, see me again. Because there is a difference between a mere mercenary and a mercenary with the ability to be a knight. On top of that, if you add a heinous reputation Well, anyway, thanks to this situation, I was able to take out my anger on the captain of the guard. So lets ask Prince Ulkar for help. Mr. Luke narrowed his brows at my suggestion. Umm, will the prince step in? You have to get down to make money, right? It could be better than asking those stupid guards. In my heart, I wanted to ask for help from the Grania gang but they are now under themand of the guards. The captain of the guard must have been rude, so it would be difficult for Grania to move. Ill be patient. Thats why its a problem to get angry. Now the prince has only five troops. It wont help much anyway. We need people we can trust, even in the minority. I cant ask the lord of the castle, so I have to ask the prince for help. The reason why I cant ask the lord of the castle is it because of an intriguer who is one of his aides? yes. In the current situation, if information were to be leaked, what would happen is unknown. Its a situation where the informant could secretly send his subordinates down I let out a deep sigh as I said that. Of course, the information may have already been leaked. There was a high possibility of this, given the snarky behavior of the captain of the guard. Mr. Luke touched his forehead for a moment and then shook his head. In that case, it would be even better for the two of us to move alone. It is toote to call for help and gather people. I suddenly feel grateful for Mr. Lukes firm words. To be honest, there was no reason to care about Ellen, who had left without saying anything, as Luke. Its not like the two of them had a great rtionship. If Luke hadnt helped me, I would have had to worry about this on my own. Being thankful is what I am grateful for, and now, finding Ellen is my top priority. But how do you two turn that wide sewer all over? You dont have to search all over. Wouldnt it be possible to catch up if we proceed quickly along the route Miss Ellen might have taken? After all, the destination is likely to be a secret passageway after going down the sewer. but. The purpose of Ellens descent into the sewer was probably to go outside through a secret passage. Ah you stupid bitch. Beyond the secret passage, the magicians must be teeming with them. Why did you go down alone? I sighed deeply and answered. Then take Ute or Hatankara. It will definitely be of great help. do you believe him? A savage I havent met in a while? No, at least I wont stick with the thieves. When I said this with a shrug, Mr. Luke gave a firm warning. That is not enough. we dont know him Barbarians arepletely different in body and mind from us, so its dangerous to make conclusions so easily. Mmm. Well, its not that I cant understand Lukes words. Even in the game, tribesmen outside were usually treated as monsters. In the case of Utequai, he is apanying us temporarily, so its not to that extent, but he couldnt help being looked down upon by people. Ill have to talk to Utequai sometime soon. After a few days of getting drunk, youlle to your senses one day. After a brief conversation with Luke, the two of us decided to go down immediately. We went that way and broke into a general store that had closed business and bought supplies. I hurried as quickly as possible, but by the time I finished preparing and stood at the entrance to the sewer, it was already close to midnight. my heart rushes Chapter 58 My Viins Episode 058 16. Disappearance (2) Darkness without a single light The sound of water droplets heard intermittently The smell of water and the stench of rotting flesh It was the scenery of the sewer system that made me sick of corpse bugs crawling out of nowhere. The sewage system was a management facility, not a maze, so it had a regr structure, albeit aplicated one. Besides, it was a road I had be ustomed to after three or four rounds of search and exploration, so I was able to lead the way without a map. Except for the asional burst of water-blown zombies, I rarely encountered monsters. It must have been thanks to the diligent cleaning of the sewer system. Thanks to these elements, we reached the fourth basement floor in less than an hour. It was the same floor where he killed Torvald and his men and discovered the secret passage. At this point, I think there are three main threat factors. The first, of course, are the monsters in the sewer. Not to mention the ck slimes and giant crocodiles he had already met, there was a high possibility that he would be dangerous if he met someone like the Lee Head Golem. Next are the bandits. Since we broke through the secret passage twice and made a fuss, unless these guys were bird heads, they must have taken some special measures. It wouldnt matter if the special measure was to close the passage, but conversely, if they were trying to infiltrate through the sewer, there might be some bandits here. Thest one is the citys snitch No matter how quickly he sends his men down, it doesnt seem like hell be ahead of us. youll be fine right now I held my breath and listened closely, but I didnt hear anything special. Neither Luke nor I had any special skills in tracking, so we couldnt find any traces of Ellen. There were footprints here and there, but there was no way to know when or by whom they were made. I have to go to the secret passage as soon as possible. The size andposition of the sewer, a mini dungeon in the game, was randomly determined for each server. It may consist of twoyers of the surfaceyer (the sewer of the ancient empire) and threeyers of the deepyer (rotting crypt), or it may consist of fiveyers of the surfaceyer and oneyer of the deepyer The number of cases varies. As confirmed through the search and design drawings so far, there are fouryers in the surfaceyer in this world. Since the entire sewage system has at least 5 floors and a maximum of 8 floors the deep part could be a single floor or 3 floors. I hope I dont have to go to the depths if possible. Anyway, on the 4th basement floor, which is the lowest floor of the surface floor, there was one stair each in the northwest, northeast, and south of the managers room in the center. Of course, this was only a design drawing standard, and because of the passage of time, only traces remained of the managers room and the stairs to the northwest. Of the two remaining stairs, we used the northeast one. I came down through the most familiar andfortable road, but it was a bit far from the secret passage in the west. Did Ellen follow this path? Well, if it were him, he might have used the southern stairs rtively close to the secret passage. Is it because I couldnt find any trace of him? Random thoughts clutter your mind. As I was walking, lost in thought, Mr. Luke, who was following me, opened his mouth. Can you hear anything? yes yet. I cant hear you. After listening for a while, he answered, and Luke let out a deep sigh. Turning around, the face with the deep shadows carved by the torch is full of pensiveness. I was a bit puzzled, so I took a step and opened my mouth. Do you have any granddaughters? Hmm? You mean granddaughter? If its not my granddaughter, even my grandson Upon receiving my question, Mr. Luke put on a puzzled expression. Uh, is this a rude question? Mr. Luke smiled bitterly and shook his head. No. I have no daughters, let alone granddaughters. Its because Im not married. yes? A person who looks well over sixty isnt even married? Hmm, I dont see any particr problem. Ah, maybe that- is it because of the teachings of Younggeummun? This time, Mr. Luke smiled bitterly. well. In a way, you can see it that way. Ah I wanted to keep asking, but I decided to stop. It was difficult to determine whether this was an rude question or not. But why are you asking such a thing all of a sudden? Its nothing Mr. Luke hasnt seen Ellen in a while, has it? But even so, she was so worried, Did you even think of your granddaughter? I just wanted to ask. Right. Mr. Luke opened his mouth as he stepped over the spilled vomit. Granddaughter. I dont know, but if I had a granddaughter, I wouldnt have been so worried. Uh- yes? Didnt you tell me? Miss Ellen is the owner of a rare soul. There is no lumber to lose in a ce like this . O uh I dont think Luke is normal either. Are all hero characters like this? I keep my mouth shut thinking about that. iron puck. hmm? What is it? I stood tall and put my index finger to my lips to Mr. Luke. As I listened, Mr. Luke also held his breath. .Arrrgh Kerrrh. What do you mean? What came from the front was a strange sound, like bubbling water. I wonder if the conversations of people whose lungs are filled with water are simr to those sounds. In addition to that, there was an intermittent sound that sounded like a wet towel hitting the floor. Prepare for battle. There is something ahead. Whispering so, I passed the torch to Mr. Luke. While Mr. Luke held the quarterstick and torch in both hands, I pulled out the pulseion. Sureureung. Is it because he grinds it on a whetstone and wipes it off with an oiled cloth whenever he has time? The de of Pulsion roared with red light and drove away the pitch-ck darkness. With a hand gesture, I spread my distance from Mr. Luke and coated the de with blood. The light bouncing off the armor was scattered here and there, but there were so many scratches and dents that it wasnt that serious. C Agrrhg Grhoog Gerererek. He listened to the sound that gradually grew louder and moved stealthily as if he were a stray cat. hold on for a while -Ghrrrug! It was an iprehensible voice, but it was not difficult to read the vignce in it. As if the bubbling air had subsided and reced it, the smell of fish began to sting my nose. A grotesque voice, stomping footsteps, and an extremely fishy smell. It wasnt too difficult to infer their identities. But why are these guys showing up here? They must be the subordinates of the priest? Leaving behind my confused thoughts, I waited for them to appear while hiding in the 90-degree passageway. Mr. Luke made me wait about 20 meters behind me holding a torch. As the darkness deepens, the field of view decreases So, I held my breath while attached to the wall at the sound of footsteps approaching. When something finally made its way around the aisle and showed itself, it suddenly gave out a pulse. Knock! Karrgh! As the de stuck in its neck drained red blood, the monster screamed and fell backwards. The monsters that followed jumped up and let out a terrifying scream, and quickly prepared themselves for battle. These guys were disgusting monsters. Although he walked on two legs and held a weapon in his hand, he had a monstrous appearance that could never be seen as a human being. Dirty brown scales covered its entire body. Therge eyeballs that were about to pop out were like those of a corpse, and the chin had bulging gills. White fins sprouted along its arms and spine, and sharp teeth were jammed into its huge jaws that could swallow a persons head in one bite. There were webbing between the fingers in the hand that held a rusty iron sword or a bone harpoon or an iron skewer. Their identities were Walking groupers, a branch of the Merfolk. Among Dark World users, he ismonly referred to as a grouper. The sight of dozens of them rolling their eyes and screaming Ugh, thats disgusting. Is it because of past experience? It seems that he has learned how to express his aversion to grossness through anger. Before the one closest to me could fire a bone harpoon, I hit it with my shield and swung a gon pulse. Quick! Greg. Because his head was split in two, he couldnt even scream properly and copsed. It was as if the eyes, which I couldnt detect because I had no eyelids, were ring at me. Ugh. I feel like throwing up. Come on, you little fish! As the shouts echoed through the narrow aisle, the groupers opened their mouths as if they were not going to lose. -Gurrrgh! Ugh, what a guys voice Its like my head is ringing as they all scream rumbling all at once. I gritted my teeth and attacked them. Keregh! Uhgrrr! They also attacked each other wielding their weapons, but unlike their menacing appearance, their weapon skills were poor. Kagagak! He deflected their attacks with his shield, received them with his armor, and swung a pulse. A grouper raised a knife and took a defensive stance, but Pulsion broke the rusty de and split the gills. Rolling his eyes, he kicked the falling guy, then threw his body to the other side, splitting the necks and chests of the two groupers in an instant. It was then. Arghun Rahuk Terrgh! When I turned my head at the strange rhyme, there was a naked woman ring at me holding a cane. No, it wasnt a naked woman- it was a fishman with a strange appearance. At first nce, it resembled a beautiful woman, but it had webbed feet and golden scales on its pelvis and shoulder des. Thanks to not wearing a single piece of cloth, the curves of her beautiful body were exposed. Her thin, long hair fluttered here and there as if she were submerged in water, and round fins sprouted where her ears should have been. It had the eyes, nose and mouth of a beautiful woman, and skin as white as snow, but it gave off an eerie feeling as it showed no blood color. Golden molly? It was a particrly rare monster among the names that appeared randomly. the guys abilities. Shurhaan! With a sharp shout, water streams poured out of a staff made of coral and bone shells. Knock Knock! The stream of water, which was precisely aimed at the head, boasted tremendous water pressure. As I lost my bnce and staggered as if I had been hit by an iron club, the water that poured down hard did not flow and began to pool on the floor. As if blocked by an invisible wall, it rapidly filled the narrow aisle. Fuhak. I quickly turned my head and raised my shield to block the stream of water. One of the groupers who took advantage of the gap and upied my back aimed at my back and threw an iron skewer. I quickly moved my left foot and at the same time struck the window sill with a pulse. Write! There was no time to finish off the man who had lost his weapon. Because the golden molly was still shooting water and another grouper pounced on it. I hurriedly swung the pulse and deflected his sword, but it was blown away! As if he had no intention of using a weapon in the first ce, he opened his mouth wide and blew himself away! Kwajik! The groupers jaws gnawed at the head in an instant. Chapter 59 My Viins Episode 059 16. Disappearance (3) Kwajik! The groupers jaws gnawed at the head in an instant. Ugh. If it hadnt been for the helmet, his teeth would have chewed his head like chewing gum. I struggled with the suffocating stench and the stabbing pain in my throat as I put a pulse into his stomach. Gergh! Then, something sharp came from behind and stabbed me in the thigh. hooked! Keep it off. Instinctively, I grabbed the guy who bit my head and rolled on the ground, so I didnt get stabbed too deeply. Even so, the untimely blow was frighteningly painful. Oh, these little fish! I put my hand into the gills of the grouper that was relentlessly biting my head. In order to avoid the attacks of the other guys, he frantically rolled on the ground filled with water, and at the same time, he grabbed his hands and burst and tore as he caught them. Grrrh Thest of the hot, stench-filled breaths, he copsed, and I quickly pulled out my head and stood up sshing in the water. Then, as if he had waited, a stream of water from Golden Molly hit his face. Wow! Pheuk I gnashed my teeth and lifted the shield when I heard a determined voice from behind. mya! Looking sideways, Mr. Luke, the protagonist of the voice, was hitting the head of the approaching looper with a quarter stick. At the same time, three lines of blue mes rose one after another from Lukes fingertips, who hadpleted the spell. Sozhgi e-to! At Mr. Lukesmand, the wisps were fired at Golden Molly. As I said before, the demons fire was not very hot despite its blue color. But that didnt mean I couldnt wipe my face. Cheeik! Kyaaargh! Golden Molly screamed and swung her staff as the ogres fire covered her face. The goblin fire, which quickly ran through the air and evaded it, was eventually extinguished by a stream of water. By the time Golden Molly looked back at me, I had already killed three groupers and grabbed the bone harpoon. Huh! The bone harpoon was fired at great speed thanks to the back and shoulders being bent like a bow. Since her iris was narrowed by the ogres fire, Golden Molly did not notice the harpoon flying through the darkness. Pucak! Kegh- The harpoon was thrust right into the middle of the slender womans chest. Although her beautiful face was stained with burns and pain, Cikerr- Thuar Huargh! Whats so boring about this shit? As he sang the spell with all his might, the water that rose above his knees began to sway ominously. Impatiently, I picked up a half-cut iron skewer and threw it. Kagak. However, the iron skewer narrowly missed and left a long scar on the stone wall. This is because Golden Molly stumbled and fell. Phoenix-kun, get out of there! I want to do that too! I struggled desperately to get out of the water, but I couldnt move because the groupers around me were fiercely attacking me. Grrrrgh. Keregh! Several of the groupers surrounding me turned their attention to Mr. Luke. Then Mr. Luke finally pulled out thest card and held it. Otvet mne gruz- Vy-polnit dogovor I still couldnt understand the meaning, but it was a familiar mantra. I quickly grabbed the straw ball attached to the inside of the shield. Krik-iz bezdny Yaaal! At the same time that the Scream of the Abyss spell waspleted, the power of Golden Mollys magic also covered the water. Damn it! Gyaaargh! Kieeeh! In an instant, the mayhem unfolded. The water began to freeze from the surface, and the groupers under Mr. Lukes spell screamed and ran away in all directions. The groupers who had dodged the spell shrank without knowing why, and I rushed in, cut them down, and got out of the water. The rapidly freezing water gripped my legs, but I gritted my teeth, pulled out my feet, and threw ice cubes in all directions. Tadak! Huh. When I got out of the water and stepped on the ground, I sighed in relief. Looking back, I saw that the water trapped in the invisible wall had frozen solid before I knew it. Are you okay? Ha yes. I almost died Damn! I looked back at the tremendous roar. Golden Molly, who had been harpooned in the chest, was gasping for breath beyond the blocks of ice that filled the aisle. A terrible smile was drawn on the distorted womans face. Goddamn that thing cant be- Eregh ranterg! Get down! At the incantation that flowed out with myst breath, I quickly prostrated myself and covered my head with a shield. Mr. Luke, too, reflexively ducked, and at that moment. Bang The ice block exploded. Huh Eok- Ellen leaned against the wall with her arms wrapped around her. As the already white hand squeezed the wound to make it even paler, the red blood stained the robe. It was foolish to pull the crossbow string with an injured arm. It was stupid. Yeah, no matter how you think about it, it was stupid. Evening down to a dangerous ce like the sewer alone. I also expected that the secret passage would still be open. Wasting mana casting spells on zombies and corpse worms. It was an uncharacteristically stupid thing to do. Whoa, whoa, whoa. In fact, she acted on impulse, but Ellen thought her n was very good. I had a map copied from the sewer design, so I didnt have to worry about getting lost. If the magicians were guarding the secret passage, they would burn the crystallized sleeping potion and put them to sleep. Since a few days ago, his mana had increased and he had realized new spells, so he thought he would ovee any threat. The n was obviously fine. iron puck. Sigh. Ellen caught her breath at the sound of wet footsteps. Then, he ced a Molotov cocktail on the crossbow with the string on it. Fish people usually have strong resistance to poison or sleep. It had to be assumed that poisoning was unlikely unless the poison bottle was directly injected into the gills or gills. Therefore, spraying oil and inserting ming arrows was the most effective attack method Ellen had right now. If I had awakened to lightning-type magic Damn it. iron jerk iron hammer. As footsteps approached, Ellen involuntarily covered her nose. It was because of the terrible fishy smell. His nose was covered, but his ears were pricked up. It was to count the number of them by the sound of footsteps. two? three? Footsteps echoed dizzyingly due to the topography of the narrow sewer. I dont know. It was difficult to count the number of enemies with Ellens slightly better-than-average senses. At this moment, Ellen remembered Phoenix. Although acting like an idiot at times, Phoenix was always a man who took the lead in facing danger. Their ears were also so bright that they could easily spot threats tens of meters away. If he had been there, he would have noticed and counted their approach long ago. Then he would pounce like a beast and cut them down in an instant. Stupid, perverted and idiot. Soon, he shook his head and scattered the face he didnt want to see. Ellen pursed her lips and began chanting small incantations. With the hand holding the wound, he made a hand seal step by step. If you had enough mana, you could omit the hand mark and memorize the spell briefly, but the current situation was not like that. He had to conserve mana with lengthy spells, a high level of mental concentration and a delicate number. sniff sniff. Skares Orugh (smells bald) Orugh Regarh (smells delicious). Its a creepy voice whenever you hear it. Estimating the distance by sound, Ellen was convinced that now was the right time to act. Whoop. Out of breath, Ellen quickly turned around and fired her crossbow at them. Tung jing! Argh? Zerri-hugh (Its an assault)! The perch people jumped up in surprise at the broken ss bottle on the floor. However, realizing that the contents had not reached them at all, they burst intoughter. Seeing the perch men fixing their weapons, Ellenpleted the spell. Ignis (fire)! The mes that wrapped around his left arm gathered at his fingertips, stretched out, and then fired. Roaring! Gergh? Ervirgh (magic)! As a pir of fire soared in the middle of the aisle, the perch men hesitated and stepped back . Ellen quicklypleted another spell before they charged. Ventum Av-em (Wind, Soul)! The spell was only two words, and only one hand sign could be pointed out. There was almost no concentration there, so a huge amount of mana was drained. O uh I . Ellen clutched her head and staggered, doggedly controlling the spell. Whoops. With a small gust of wind, a spiritual wind was born. It was the Spirit of Dance, a 1st rank wind spell. Saltare (dance)! At Ellensmand, the invisible wind spirit threw herself into the pir of fire. Then he started dancing like crazy. Whoo. The pir of fire soaring toward the ceiling was twisted by the spirits dance. Just like that, a whirlwind of mes attacked the fishermen. Kyargh-! Keregh (Kill)! Among the screaming colleagues, a perch man raised a harpoon. Ellen, who stumbled while holding on to her messy hair, hid herself in a corner as if copsing. Heung Kagak. Im so sorry. The harpoon brushed through his hair and hit the stered wall, sparking. Ellen drew the crossbow with her face pale. Althoughcking in intelligence and ego, the spirit of dance relentlessly wielded a pir of fire for its owner. Thanks to that, four out of seven sea bass were charred, and the other three had to be tanned and uncoiled. A sharp chin. Huh. Ellen, who was whimpering and pulling a protest, swallowed a moan in pain from the open wound. Then, he suddenly asked about it. Such an idiot. I can just throw it! Ellen quickly turned the corner and tossed the Molotov cocktail into the dying pir of fire. Clink! The Molotov cocktail missed slightly, but the Spirit of Dance immediately controlled the whirlwind and set it on fire. Whoo! A second pir of fire shot up and the spirit continued to dance. Ellen nced at the red glow and started running to the other side. It was because the fishmen were gathering loudly beyond the pir of fire. The torch had already been lost a long time ago, so Ellen had to run through the pitch-ck darkness. Floor gstones were broken here and there, causing her to stumble and stumble several times, but Ellen persisted through the aisles. how long did it run Ellens foot got caught in the mud that rose out of nowhere. Kyaauk! Udangtang Ssh! It wasnt enough that I fell violently, and I fell down on the sand and hit my head in the waterway in the center. Keuheugh. The pelvis and knee momentarily paralyzed by the numb pain, the palms with torn skin, the filthy water that wets the face and hair, the forearm with sharp cuts, the mana that ran out, the pitch-ck darkness. O huh O -5T O - I 9 .. . Pain, fear, helplessness, anger, remorse. Ellen burst into tears involuntarily. She knew that if she continued like this, she would be caught by the terrible sea bass, but Ellen was unable to move. How long have you been weeping? A faint echo came from far away. -Yaaaaal! M | 99 Ellen, who had been putting her head in a pile of dirt, suddenly raised her head. It was after the crying had stopped. It is an order. An old Lukes order! Theres no way the old man came down alone, so Poi must be with him. He hase to save himself! Ellen forgot that she hade down on her feet and was immersed in joy. Which one? Ellen staggered to her feet. I can hear it, but the spell doesnt take effect, so it seems to be quite a distance. It was at that moment that I was listening to see if I could hear another sound. Kaaaang! Ellen shrugged at the tremendous roar. It wasnt just an explosion, it was a sharp sound like something breaking. What was it? As soon as Ellen muttered, vibrations came from far away. Goo Goo Goo. A roar as if something were pouring or copsing. Before she could grasp the situation, Ellens feet shook. Ugh! A mound of earth nearby waspletely extinguished and soil began to flow somewhere. Is it going to copse? Fear fills his blue eyes. Where should I go? A roar wasing from ahead. Ellen instinctively turned around and groped for Tosa, but that was the worst choice. shoot it! Sssssssssssssssss! The mound of dirt that flowed down swallowed Ellen like quicksand in the desert. Chapter 60 My Viins Episode 060 16. Disappearance (4) Ugh X-arm. With a curse, he spat out the dirt in his mouth. Then, he wriggled out his lower body stuck in the sand and crawled forward. oh what the hell is this My whole body aches. I rummaged through my bag, trying to figure out what was going on. yes I met groupers and golden molly. Groupers appearing in the sewers was something that had never happened in the game. Thats also true, groupers are the ones who appear as subordinates of the priest of the deep sea, the leader of the pirates. Doesnt it make sense to show up already? no, there is nothing to say Anyway, the thieves besieging the city are all in one group Aside from the groupers, what else is Golden Molly? There is hardly any real luck. Hes a particrly hard-to-see among random names, but to be able to meet him like this. Ah Come to think of it, I couldnt even root. I must have had something useful. Anyway, as the bitch was dying, she cheated on something. A block of ice roughly the size of four or five queen beds exploded. The explosion itself ended to the extent that my shield and wrists were all shattered. The problem is that after that, the earthquake came out of nowhere. Isnt it an earthquake? anyway. The explosion caused by Golden Molly must have touched something wrong. It is certain if you recall that the wall and floor on one side of the aisle copsed and water poured out. I got caught up in the pouring water and was sucked into somewhere C Oh, thats right. Mr. Luke! Mr. Luke, who was also involved in the uproar, suddenly came to mind. I raised my voice slightly towards the surroundings, but unfortunately it doesnt seem to be close. I took a flint and a torch from the bag soaked in water. The flint was also wet, so I had to shake it off, wipe it under my armpits, rub it in the dry dirt C and wipe it off with a gauze. Fortunately, the torch caught fire quickly because the head was wrapped tightly in severalyers and it was made of sulfur. Fire. As I looked around by the torchlight, a narration in a certain game suddenly came to my mind. It was a game called X Kist Dungeon. When they saw the torch burning, they expressed that the light of the stars was rising. That expression suited the situation I was in right now. The ce I stepped on was a small mound of sand in a huge hollow. Everywhere was full of water, and I couldnt even see the ceiling even if I held the torch up high. Just like a lonely star rising up in the night sky, the torch alone was lighting up the four directions. I shined a torch at the water around me, but the sand hadnt fully settled, so it looked hazy. Of course, I couldnt tell how deep it was or what was living there. After checking the surroundings, I extinguished the torch in the dry sand and wrapped it in a cloth. Then he muttered a little. Fucked. yes sure This is the Rotting cave, the deep part of the sewer dungeon, or the rotting crypt. This is a fairly difficult ce based on the game. General users need to be at least level 17 or higher to be able to clear it reliably. Its a dead person like me. I used to wake up with level 12 and level 13, but theres no guarantee that its possible in real life. No, of course it would be close to impossible. This is a reality mode that far surpasses the hardcore mode. ha. Where is Mr. Luke? Even though hes a spell user, hes an old man. Could he have survived this chaos? Did a guy like Ellen Lee Wen-su go out to the secret passageway? A lot of groupers were camped out, but I dont think they got out so easily. Im worried that he might have been swept away by this water crisis. I shouldnt have done that. Ill keep you warm as Mr. Luke advised. Being kind all of a sudden just because it was burdensome Looking back on it, it was stupid. I shouldnt have done that. I took ointment and bandages from my bag. After meticulous first aid measures were taken, from the spear-pierced thigh to the cracked wrist and elbow with ice shards, he filled his stomach. Duck eggs and barley bread watered down beer. Chewy barley bread-these are the foods we brought from the inn. The barley bread was soaked in water, so it was rather easy to eat, and the duck egg smelled a bit damp, but it was edible. The mild beer was perfect for filling the stomach. I move ording to my survival instinct, and I suddenly feel skeptical. Without Ellen or Mr. Luke, can I get out of here alone? Even if you get away, can you lose your tworades and move forward in this dog world? Whoa. I got up from the seat after rubbing my face a couple of times. I have to move quickly. Off- A blue light tickled his eyelids. Frowning and struggling to open her eyes, Ellen found something floating in the air. Uh7 While the girl narrowed her eyes and corrected the blurred focus, the sphere surrounded by blue light stretched out its long tail and disappeared somewhere. what was it? Even in the midst of confusion, Ellen groped herself. The ancestors heirloom robes and jewelry, a dianthus ne hidden inside the shirt, and a pocket full of gold coins were in ce, but the crossbow was nowhere to be seen. The girl was lying on a mound of fine sand. The rucksack that had been torn at the bottom left only pieces of tough fabric, but fortunately the sling bag was intact. Ellen fumbled inside the sling bag with her wounded hand and pulled out ab knife. A knife is a tool used in ce of a pestle or spoon, so it is smaller than the palm of your hand and has a blunt edge. However, in the current situation where there is no light, it was an essential tool for Ellen. Influ-unt mmae Tielum ensa-ra (Fire answer, friend calls). The calmly memorized spell waspleted within no time, and Ellens mana was used as fuel to light a fire. Hurr. It was the 1.5 rank spell Burning Weapon of the me series. Originally, it is a spell thatpletely covers even the de of a huge sword or ax and emits fierce mes. However, the spell cast by Ellen now swayed daintyly, swallowing only the small de of the experimental knife. Even with this much, a small amount of oil (͟) was able to do the job, and he could save mana, so it wasnt too bad. I dont know how long he lost his mind, but a significant amount of mana was restored. Of course, since he had no idea of the current situation, he had no intention of wasting mana. Ellen rummaged through her sling bag for an hourss. Looking at the scale, about three hours had passed since thest time I checked. The sun was about to rise outside. Okay. When I check the time, I feel hungry and tired for some reason. Its a bonus that the battered body feels unbearably heavy. Being a wizard means you cant control your body properly- The girl who med herself soon shook her head in mockery. This is Ellen, who could not control her emotions and impulsively ran out of the inn. It was considered ridiculous to me myself again and again. After putting aside her thoughts, Ellen began to look around. Then, all of a sudden, I was ovee with a sense of resentment. It must have been swept away by the flowing soil, but how is it that there is only white sand here? How could he, who had lost his mind, lie on the mound without any scars? From the lowest level of the sewer system to the basement, howe these square stone walls surround it on all sides? What are those stairs in the middle of the room, those archways that even a giant could pass through? Before even resolving these questions, Ellen was ovee by a terrifying sensation. This? The girl quickly got up and prepared the spell at the whirlwind of fraud. Fu-huh! I climbed onto the pile of sand and got up as if scratching the floor, moving away from the waters edge. Then he threw away his bag and quickly pulled out Pearl Sean. visor! Huh huh. I breathed in and awoke the senses of my whole body. It was a terrible thing to face underwater enemies in a crypt without a single light. As soon as I sensed the presence of life, I swam with all my might and got out of the water, but my heart was still beating violently. Huh huh- The fluttering sleep and rapid breathing regained stability. He pointed the knife at the water for a while, but nothing happened. Did I hear that wrong? It seemed that something was swimming and following him. Now, what monsters cane out of the crypt? First of all C a drowned corpse, a type of zombie. A ck slime and a giant crocodile youve already encountered. In addition to that, there are only those who seem to vomit just by imagining the golem, golem, and jangguaebi. I wonder if Im lucky or if all the monsters have escaped in the aftermath of the copse, Ive been swimming for hours, but all Ivee across are undead, drowned corpses. A drowned corpse is a low-level undead that spawns in the water. Its a little dangerous when you meet it in the water, but when its on the ground, its worse than a normal zombie. Still, its okay to be careless. I quickly opened my bag, lit a torch, and took out my armor. I kept wearing the breastte and helmet, but I took off the rest for a while because it bothered me while swimming. Okay. These armors have been put together for less than 10 days, but they are very dirty. Its not normal to wear it because its dented, cracked, and worn here and there. After putting on my armor, I put a ck half-cloak around my left shoulder. The ground he stepped on this time looked quite lumpy. Maybe we can find a way up Hmm. Holding a torch and looking around, it was clear that there was something unusual about this ce. The first thing that caught my eye was the square hill in the center. Its not just a mound of dirt like the other mounds around it. It is a hard-packed ground, and you can see broken bricks in ces that have been excavated here and there. On three sides of the hignd, there were low sand fields, and piles of dirt were piled up here and there. There were many bare footprints on the mound, which seemed to have been piled up by someone or naturally. After questioning who the owner of the footprints was, he encountered a group of drowned bodies within a moment. On the ground, they were even worse than normal zombies, so it was easy to wipe them out. Where have all the other monsters gone and are there only these ones? What could be better than meeting a formidable enemy and sweating? One side of the hignd was a sheer cliff. The water around it was just standing there, and the waves didnt hit or flow to one side. So this cliff did not seem to have arisen naturally. While I was thinking about climbing the hill, I found something I never thought of. This! Shaking off the dirt revealed a smooth, chestnut-colored fusge. It is Ellens crossbow. Although the string is broken, the bow rod and fusge trigger seem to be intact. Was this originally here? Im sure I didnt see it when I passed by earlier C Oh man, my heart suddenly beats fast. No, I cant beat so fast that my heart feels like its about to jump out of my throat. If this crossbow didnt fall alone in the earthquake, Ellen is definitely here. or there was Uh lets not think ominous! After shaking his head, he immediately started climbing the hill. As the gentle slope gradually became steeper, a brick staircase caught my eye. uh? for a moment. Are you familiar with this? Isnt it Altar, a random encounter in The Decaying Crypt? Random Encounter literally means various events that you encounter while ying the game. It is rarely encountered in the terrain of the main scenario, and it is mainly encountered in terrain where you do not have to proceed, such as The Decaying Dungeon. Depending on the nature of the encounter, experience points or items may be given for free, but usually you will receive a risky challenge and a suitable reward. In the case of the altar now unfolding in front of me, it is a typical high-risk, high-return encounter. Even when enjoying the game, it is an in-counter with an extreme difficulty that I used to skip unless I was very confident in my specs. uh- wait a minute. The random names I have encountered so far have been Poison and Golden Molly. But the first random encounter I met was my Dan? Are you insane? Arent the random elements in this world filled only with the most shitty things? If thats true, Ill rip you limb from limb, trickster bastard. I hurried up the stairs, trying to shake off the uneasiness that sent chills down my spine. Chapter 61 My Viins Episode 061 17. Popaluk Kats (1) I calmed down and looked at my smartphone. Indeed, admiration was poured out at the majesty of the army led by the body manners. [Wow, older brothers! Do you see the level of jeoltem ? Take a look at the taxidermy neck th!] C Level 17, its more humiliating C sma 5 0 Crazy C Look at the level of the skull item . How did you pick the headless at level 17??? Is it a bug??? [There seem to be older brothers who dont know, so let me exin~ That staff is Kuru or Krunugias bone staff, and its a modified item that strengthens the entire necromancy by 2 guns, right? Its a Nek graduation weapon, older brother.] -Hyung, Kurnugiaya -Dont roll your tongue saying its Bonkul -Isnt Gojiwang more expensive than Bonkul? -Yes, Im a rapper, but isnt it trash? -Wow eo There is also King Goji -Minesol Mine 73 Nekdo Repttabon cool -That sounds like you are him -I dont even know what bullshit he was . Since they are the minions of the 17th level necromancer, they lead thevishly armed skeleton soldiers and headless knights. [Uh uh youre not rooting? Pure white with star candy!] BJs shouts turned into screams as my necromancer raised a new skeleton soldier. [Wow! Raise it as a skeleton! Im a real asshole!] Nicks value is a big deal =i ] . Why is that great?? C If you make a skeleton, you cant root = 1 C If you search for a skeleton soldier, the item evaporates C Wow, its done. I ended the connection with only a chat saying, Please listen to me during the fence match. Since the painstakingly raised pdin character was resurrected as a skeleton soldier, fighting fights would now be ridiculed in all kinds ofmunities. Hehe, this is how you y around. I think I can get a good nights sleep today. Arrows of fire zed at the tips of her thin, white fingers. I was ready to cast the spell, but I couldnt feel any sign of fraud in the aisle. What was it? Soon, even the morale faded, and Ellen scattered the ming arrows. that buck Coincidentally, as soon as I canceled the order, I heard footsteps. The girl hurriedly began to memorize a spell, but soon stopped what she was doing to brighten up the stone chamber. old man? Oh Miss Ellen! The one who appeared with a torch was none other than Luke, the mortician. The wide-brimmed hat he always wore was gone, and his white hair was exposed. The quarter stick he carried as a cane and weapon was nowhere to be seen. As the old man passed the stairs and approached the white sand mound, the girl asked with a slight frown. Why only you? What about Poi? The floor gave way and I fell. He will probablye soon. how? Because I left traces here and there. Phoenix-kun will notice. Luke, carrying a torch, spoke vaguely with a shadowy grin. Ellen found that smile somewhat uneasy. Ellen didnt like the old man very much. Being a spell user that Phoenix had arbitrarily made as a colleague C would be a pretty big reason, but it wasnt all. The girl who was educated in the most traditional school of magic in Middle World hated Younggeummun from the beginning. They hated the pessimism that life is a series of suffering, the irresponsible im that wealth, wealth, and poverty are due to each persons own karma, and the chosen peoples consciousness that only they were freed from their fate. Luke insisted that he was not a necromancer, but that also sounded funny to Ellen. In the eyes of the girl, the ominous energy sleeping inside the old man was clearly visible. The girl thought that saying that she wasnt a necromancer because she didnt deal with the undead was the empty-headed priests bullshit. Phoenix-kun and I were very worried. What were you thinking when you came down the sewer alone? That is my case. Ugh. Doesnt seem like theres anything wrong with it. Good luck. Are you going to stay on it? there is no reason to go down. Well have to wait for Poy anyway. When Ellen said that and showed her reluctance without filtering, Lukes expression hardened a little as he looked up at the mound. Hmm. The undertaker nced around the room and was lost in thought. To do so, he took a moment to choose his words and then asked a question. Where are you hurt? Never mind. Did the servants make you ufortable? Ellen narrowed her brows at the sudden question. Servants? What do you mean? I didnt see the servants. If so, why dont youe down Miss Ellen? The old mans eyes were still shining deep blue. The corners of her eyes hardened a bit, but a benevolent smile remained on her lips as a habit. servant? A servant? Looking down at Luke, Ellen muttered as if moaning. He handles the undead. hmm. I was in a bit of a hurry. The undertaker stroked his chin and added words. I am so d to see Miss Ellen again. Before she could even finish her words, the girl threw down the experimental knife and quickly pointed to the hand and recited an incantation. Ventus exaudi me (Respond to me, O wind) Ic kyaaak! Bang! Stopping the spell abruptly was a very dangerous move, but Ellen couldnt keep herposure. If an iron glove rose out of nowhere from the floor and grabbed his ankle, anyone would be in awe. It was a skeleton soldier who appeared on the white sand with an ominous bass sound. The one wearing ck armor with strange patterns mercilessly shed a long spear that shimmered with light purple magic. The girl who was groaning at the recoil of the spell failure could not escape the surprise. Poo-wook. Heo Eok The long spear pierced the abdomen mercilessly. Ellen opened her eyes and opened her mouth wide, unable to breathe properly. The mortician or necromancer looked up at the scene and muttered in a calm voice. Um, I tried to keep it intact as much as possible. Its a pity. The sand mound was shaking all over the ce, and a pair of blue light bulbs flew in from outside the stone chamber. If you look closely at the photosphere, you will realize that it is a human skull emitting blue light. A pair of skulls were holding something in their mouths as they flew away leaving blue tails like meteors. Throwing away the useless torch, the old man reached for the skulls and handed them both. One was a blue, rusty crown, and the other was a white staff with many dangling gold strings. ha. I guess I will live now. Luke, wearing a bronze crown, trembled at the rising power and swung his bone staff lightly. Following the gesture, a small army appeared. Geek. First, dozens of skeletal soldiers stood up from here and there on the sand mound. All the remaining soldiers were armed with unusual weapons. te armor that glittered like a mirror, a t iron helmet, a federal que, and a heart-colored long sword. A fluttering tunic and a long curved sword engraved with heat rays. A white cloak of unknown material, a hunting cap with feathers, and a silver longbow. Snow-white armor, triangr shield engraved with full helm cross, and white-headed mace. Golden armor with red shoulder straps and a ive with three des Skeleton soldiers armed with all kinds of splendid equipment demolished the sandcastle to reveal themselves, while outside the stone chamber, zombies stumbled and stood up. thump thump. At the head of dozens of corpses, a giant 3-meter-tall figure strode forward. The Headless Knight is an undeadmonly referred to as Dhan. He was clutching a blue-stained head in one hand and a huge two-ded ax in the other. Wearing ck shiny chitin armor, he was wrapped in steam like a cloak that spewed out every time he took a step. The necromancer, who was looking around his troops,manded them towards the top of the sand mound. Bring him here. The ck armored soldier violently dragged the speared mage down the aisle. Huh, the blood dripped down and stained the white sand red. Even as he watched the scene, Luke stared at Ellen with his usual face. Ugh. I guess I can hold out for a while. Havinge to an absurd conclusion, the old man gestured to one side of the wall and said, Tie it over there. Kuh, a filthier necromancer Ellen mumbled, her face stained white, and Luke smiled wide-eyed. Oh, I was careless. You dirty old woman, my *hehe* I will- Excuse me, Miss Ellen. snap. The old man grabbed the girl by the chin with a rough hand. After receiving a dagger from a skeleton soldier, he shook his head. I am very old. You forgot this. Kkeuu Getting old is a scary thing. Because with a new journey there are always new pains and anguish. When I try to forget those things, sometimes I even forget useful things. Ah, ah! Shh. At the gesture of the old necromancer, the skeletal servants came forward. As the blood-soaked wizard was gripped so tightly that he couldnt even move, a blue de thrust his head through his forcedly parted lips. The old man lifted his chin to examine the girls mouth and whispered while licking his lower lip. Miss Ellen, please understand. Its a procedure. Applies to all wizards. Kw- turn it off! Your pretty face is hurt. Stay still. Still. Ellen rolled her eyes as the dagger leaned against her lower fang and slit her tongue. Thats so- Hmm. Throwing a piece of red flesh to the floor, Luke returned the dagger to the skeleton soldier and took out a white handkerchief from his bosom to wipe away the blood. Its a strange thing. Even after going through this, the color of the soul remains the same. Turn off I could have been patient if I had shown this unchanging side right now. The bloodstained handkerchief was rolled up and bit into the girls mouth. This beautiful thing with a beautiful scar engraved on it. Now, this loss is not even a drop of paint, the soul. Tucked in a handkerchief, the old man saidmentably. Its only because of one man that I get colored. How absurd is this? It was hard to watch any longer. Ellen struggled desperately, but she couldnt escape the Skeleton Soldiers grip. Even the turbid jade-colored jealousy, the dark red lust, and the purple mncholy dont suit Miss Ellen. The necromancer looked down into the wizards eyes. I met dark blue eyes that swayed darkly and blue eyes that swayed violently. Looking at the brilliance that could not bepared to that of the criminal, Luke smiled softly. Wait a little. I will soon restore the color of your soul. As the old mans eyes radiated gloomy magic power, the girls body gradually stiffened. Chapter 62 My Viins Episode 062 17. Popaluk Kats (2) I see a blue light in the distance. It is a color that somehow feels ominous. When I was a college student, I participated in a theater club and uploaded a y called Titus Andronicus. It was a y that was so bloody that you cant imagine it was Shakespeares work. I remember putting blue film over the lights to create the most terrifying scene in the y. At that time, the lighting was just that color. groan Ive been in the dark for a long time, so Im getting all sorts of strange thoughts. I waved a torch for no reason and scattered red sparks. With the other hand, he straightened the hilt of the sword and hurried his steps. I tried to stay calm, but the more I climbed the stairs, the more ominous it got. By the time you discover the stone buildings piled up on the hill. I could instinctively notice that this wasnt just a matter of mood. Woo woo woo. Yes, this must be a magical sensation. If sensing mana is not a magical sense, what is it? I guess I feel this because I invested points in magic power. Ominousness takes shape. I rubbed the torch on the floor and took out a new one. I untied the outer cloth so that I could light a fire at any time, and finally reached the entrance of the building with the sound of my footsteps silenced. The building was made ofrge bricks, and the open entrance on one side was asrge as a castle gate. I stuck my eyes to the wall and looked inside the building. The scenery of Altar is simr to what I saw in the game, but it was different. The circr stairway in the center of the stone chamber was arge arched window pierced toward the cliff, and a small tform near it was the same as seen in the game. The swarming corpses and the blue lights wandering around the ceiling were unexpected things to be here. The white sand and bloodstains scattered on the floor also drew attention. But the most shocking thing was something else. I screamed inwardly when I found a human figure hanging down under the window facing the cliff. Ellen! Ellen, who sat leaning against the wall with her eyes open, looked pale because her face was white. The blood that flowed from his lips was soaking his robe red, and the white shirt he usually wears was also covered in blood. The blood that flowed down his sagging hand dripped and formed a small puddle. Like like a dead person. Oh, thats how it seemed. My eyes widened and soon turned red. He exhaled the heat that rose up through his chest. Ellen Ellen! At the silence-shattering roar, the gazes of the undead gathered in the room all turned to me. So what the fuck. After throwing away the torch and bag, he rushed towards the undead group without looking back. Hehehehe- The corpses bursting into the water rushed at them as if they were about to fall, but before they knew it, the blood-soaked Pulse sprayed red sword light and split them apart. Serpent. The bodies were scattered across the floor in groups of two at most, three or four at most. Sometimes, when the de gets caught in the jawbone or ribs, Kkeuahap! Quick! He shed another and shattered his bones. Rotten bodily fluids sttered and clung to his face from the harsh knife action. Stinking intestines and blue-stained brains spilled onto the floor. A corpse that had lost its lower body stomped on the floor and reached out its hand. He lifted his foot and trampled his head. Perseok. I didnt think it was disgusting. It just looked like andscape in a dream. By the time I cut down the zombies like that, Kang! I suddenly wake up to the shock thates up through my hands. What blocked my sh was a spear made of solid iron. The guy with the spear- Skeleton? Instead of taking a close look at my opponent, I reflexively swung a pulse. Kagagak! The de wrapped around the spear pole came down with sparks. He was going to blow his wrist or finger, but the pulse bounced off the hard gauntlet. What a madman, I swallowed my astonishment as I checked the armament of the guy who stood in my way. A golden helmet adorned with red tassels and a golden full armor with a red shoulder belt C that extravagant outfit gave off an unbelievable presence. In addition, the weapon held in both hands was not a spear, but a three-pointed sword. Red smoke was pouring out from the tip of the de that split into three. These are devices that are so distinct that it is impossible to recognize them. It was clear that the armor was a set item, The Emperors Bounty, and the unique ive, the Blood Line Scepter. What the hell is this, a bone bastard with equipment like this? Geug The shock also went down for a while, waving red smoke. The moment I faced that sharp de, the bloody vanguards fixed option came to mind. In case of a critical hit, there is a 15% chance to activate a Vorpal strike. Huung. Ugh! I quickly jumped away to avoid the triple cusp and threw a pulse at the guy who attacked from behind. earth! When the instinctively extended thrust was blocked by a shield, I reached out my left hand and grabbed the de of the shield. Then he pulled as hard as he could and hit the pulse, but the reddish de bounced off the white shoulder de. Thats- The guy who received my attack snarled lowly without a uv and swung his mace. At that moment, the mace shed and emitted light. QW As soon as I unconsciously closed my eyes, I wanted to regret it, so I quickly pulled the pulse. Then he took a defensive stance in the direction from which the sound of the wave was heard. This X arm- The de of Pulsion that blocked the mace was broken in half! Crazy, this must be a rare item in its own way- Huung. I backed away frantically and avoided the mace. It was only after stepping back for a while that his armament caught my eye. The armor is Pure White, the helmet is Knights Loyalty, the shield is The Forgotten Crusade, the mace is Falling Star? Its crazy that all of them are full of pdin unique equipment! What kind of idiot put this kind of equipment on a skeleton. Wait a minute, this cant be- Stop it. The undead, who were frantically attacking at the low voice that came from the corner of the stone chamber, stopped all at once. I turned my head to where the voice came from with goosebumps all over my body. You came earlier than expected, Phoenix- kun. Mr. Luke? Appearing from the shadows of the stairs was Mr. Luke, the mortician. Heh heh, Im happy to see you in good shape. Are there any injuries anywhere? It was the same tone of voice, facial expression, and gestures as usual, but the unfamiliar atmosphere and two familiar objects made Luke look like apletely different person. A turquoise crown that glows eerily under pale lighting. A white staff with a rope made of intertwined gold hanging from it. It was the unique equipment for the necromancer, the Crown of the Ancient Ruler and the Kournugias Bone Staff. Yes, these were the very items I had equipped to body manners. was it a lie? lie? What a- you mean you dont deal with witchcraft? Mr. Luke continued his conversation as he walked among the corpses with a leisurely pace. I am the shepherd who guides the sheep of mismanagement to liberation. How can I deal with sorcery like that? xarms, what bullshit. Did you kill Ellen too? At my harsh question, Mr. Luke no, the wet old man clicked his tongue. Tsk. I thought it was good for a mercenary to be polite. It is also a vulgarnguage befitting the soul. Dont y your tongue and answer me. Did you make it like that! Right. I did. This bitch! As I shouted and stepped forward, the skeleton soldiers drew their weapons. Keuug Kuk All of them were wearing equipment that was too much for a skeleton soldier. I knew best why they were wearing equipment that only high-level heroes would wear. single thought. When a normal mode hero in the Dark World dies, some experience points and equipment durability are lost. In the process, corpses are left behind, but equipment is not dropped. On the other hand, in Hardcore mode, the character is deleted when the hero dies. In the process, the equipment does not evaporate but remains on the corpse. So in the old days, it was a kind of manners to return equipment after winning PvP. Youve suffered the loss of losing all your umted experience points, but losing your equipment makes you want to quit the game, dont you? Thats why its an implicit rule. Ha ha, thinking back, it was real bullshit. As a high school student, I had no intention of following such ridiculous rules. So, from the first PvP, I killed my opponent and ate their equipment. Actually, isnt it natural? The game systematically allowed me to eat it, so why give it back? As I changed characters and kept doing that, themunity exploded saying that every day was far away. The number of people who do PvP is also drastically reduced. that was kind of annoying Anyway, after about 4 years, the number of users who agree with my idea has increased, and the manners and rules have all disappeared. Eating equipment has be a matter of course. He was very proud. But on the other hand, it was a bit disappointing. Because my opponent doesnt get angry when I eat equipment. I want to cut up and y with those who have been messing around, but I cant raise the medicine properly just by tapping on the keyboard, right? Thats why I came up with taxidermy using a necromancer. The Skeleton Soldier created by the Necromancer is armed with a rusty iron sword and an old buckler. If you invest points in skills, your equipment will be a little better, but even so, the iron helmet and steel sword tower shield are the limit. Can you equip me with equipment? That kind of thing was only possible for a high level undead like Death Knight Duhan. A low-ss undead like the Skeleton Soldier couldnt help it. But there is one exception. Its time to turn unrooted corpses into skeleton soldiers. In this case, a skeleton soldier rises with the item dropped by the corpse still equipped. In fact, this is something close to trolling. There are two reasons. first. The fact that equipment cannot be retrieved. Disabling the Skeleton Soldiers equipment is systematically impossible. Also, even if the Skeleton Soldier dies, only bone fragments are scattered and no equipment is left behind. Because of this, when ying Necromancer, he had to root first and then get into the habit of using Necromancer. Otherwise, all the items will be blown away. second. that the efficiency is low. The Skeleton Soldier cannot use 100% of the equipment he wears. I cant use the active skill attached to the equipment and I cant get the stat bonus. Of course, overall specs such as attack power, defense resistance, etc. have gone up. But even so, its a bone that turns to dust with one hit of Turn Undead. Anyway, I started using this funny situation to fool the cheeky challengers. The performance of turning high-level characters into mere skeleton soldiers and vaporizing their equipment heated up themunity for a while. It was really fun back then The result of that y is tightening my leash. Fifteen skeleton soldiers surrounding me drew their weapons. All of them are traces of those who pissed me off. It will rot. The level of equipment they had was too high to be called even if its just a bone. It is iparable to the heroes of his previous life who reached at least level 60 and maximum level 90, but he is still threatening enough. In fact, its not enough, its extremely threatening. I wont even scratch them, but theyll split my armor like tofu. Now calm down. I dont want to hurt you either. That bastard . I red at him and spit it out. Catch the X, you jerk. you are talking nonsense. The basis of conversation is consideration and understanding of each other. Ill make you understand, soe over here. Ill rip your jaws out and fix the crackling. Hmm. Luke, who clicked his tongue and stroked his chin, had the same attitude as usual. Previously, I respected him for being seen as an eldersposure, but now I just wanted to pull his neck out. Oh, this would be nice. Saying that, Luke took something out of his pocket. Ill keep Miss Ellens lifeline on for a while, so give me a chance to convince you. what? Chapter 63 My Viins Episode 063 17. Popaluk Kats (3) What bullshit is this? Wait a minute. Didnt Ellen die? Still like that. Its bleeding profusely, so if you leave it like this, youll die soon. As I turned my head towards Ellen, the undead that were blocking my view split like a sea of clouds. Seeing Ellen up close, her appearance was even more terrifying. A bloodless pale face, huge wide-open eyes, a mouth with red cloth stuck in it, a stomach with deep wounds, a puddle of red blood. Just as I was about to gnash my teeth and curse, Luke, who had approached Ellen before I knew it, muttered something. At that moment, Cheuk As if struck by lightning, Ellen trembled and breathed heavily. live. Ellen is alive! My eyes grew hot and my breathing quickened, but I tried to open my mouth. Ellen! Ellen responded to the terribly trembling voice. He was limp, probably because he had lost a lot of blood, but after blinking his eyes a couple of times, he turned his gaze towards me. ck soil Ellen Ellen Her blue eyes trembled, and soon, pearly teardrops flowed again. Ellen made a frustrated noise and her fingertips trembled. I tried to hold it in, but the tip of my nose tingles without realizing it. When I couldnt speak, Luke, who had been fiddling with something or a ss bottle he had taken out of his pocket, opened his mouth. Huh, unlike it looks, its a tough life. How is it? Will you listen to my persuasion? When I silently nodded, Luke narrowed his eyes and asked again. I have to answer, Phoenix-kun. Will you listen to my persuasion? okay. Ill listen, so hurry up Luke opened the bottle with a wrinkled smile. Contents began to flow. The red liquid dripped onto Ellens head and flowed down her skin, forming small bubbles when it touched the wound. As expected, it is also a potion of wound healing. Youre spilling all of Mr. X! Apply it properly! Before I could finish my words, Luke clicked his tongue and straightened the vial. Are you not ready to talk yet? You said you would, you bastard! I want a conversation with consideration. Wasnt Phoenix-kun originally a polite person? I took a deep breath to swallow the swearing that burst out. After- yes. Im ready to talk, so treat Ellen properly. Ugh. Its still a bitcking. Try again. His fists trembled. please, Mr. Luke. Please treat Ellen properly. I will engage in a serious conversation. Luke chuckled. In fact, it was not to the extent that anyone could call it proper treatment. Luke didnt even take off his blood-stained shirt, let alone bandage it. I just sprayed potions from a distance. The potionnded on the wound only after soaking the bloody shirt. It was like a scam, but I couldnt say anything. Its because my head cooled down a bit and I epted that I was at an absolute disadvantage. There was a wound healing potion inside the breastte, but I didnt bother to take it out. Rather than giving Luke a potion and asking for additional treatment, it would be better to see the opportunity and save Ellen and treat him himself. Lets get our minds right after that. You must rescue Ellen and escape. I guess youve calmed down a bit? okay. Seeing you y around calms me down. Grinding his teeth, he replied, but Luke didnt seem to care. Are you satisfied with this? Dont be too hostile. I have no intention of harming you. Stop talking bullshit and say whatever you want to say. Is that bullshit? What I am saying is the absolute truth. If the goal was your life, the conversation would have already ended. Thats something I cant bear to refute. Lukes level is probably around 18. Of course, that doesnt mean that his strength is level 18. Among the stats of the Necromancer, there is something called Dominance. It determines the amount of undead you can have with a concept simr to poption in RTS games. A level 18 necromancers dominance was at most 20. If you select only skeleton soldiers, six dozen is the limit. However, Luke is wearing the Crown of the Ancient Ruler on the Kurnugias Bone Staff. The dominance that the two items give you is a whopping 30. crazy shit In addition, one of the fixed options of King Goji is Decrease the required control of the corpse system undead by 1. Zombie Skeleton Soldier You can pick up more Dohan. For reference, the required control of zombies is 1. What if I cut that by 1? That means you can summon an infinite number of times. Its a new twist. This is Actually, zombies arent a big threat no matter how many there are. However, the rest of the undead honestly seems to be difficult to handle. The Skeleton Soldiers are also dangerous, but Duhan, who is guarding Lukes side will probably survive. I know his specs best. To see him trembling in front of his bukae. Do you have any cases like this? As I remained silent, Luke twirled and opened his mouth. Now, are you ready to hear my story? wait for a sec. I have a few questions for you. hmm? Something? Was everything that happened today nned? What if it happened today? I replied while looking sideways at Ellen. Either Ellen went down the sewer or we ended up here. Ah-haha that cant be! How could you anticipate and n all that? Its nonsense. Luke waved his hand with a smile on his face. My n was to bring Miss Ellen and you here. To here? Why do you care? As you can see, isnt it a cozy space? Is that the end? Thats right. What more reason do you need? doesnt this bastard know what this altar is for? If I had known, I would have avoided it sooner. Theres a secret stairway leading to the top, and its good for hiding the undead, so he must have used this ce as a base without knowing where it was. When I shut my mouth, Luke shook his head and answered. The rest was full of unexpected work. Meeting the fishmen and Miss Ellening down here alone. In particr, the fact that the followers picked up Miss Ellen can only be said to be luck. then how did you first approach me? Oh thats- hmm. After contemting for a moment as he touched his chin, Luke nodded and said, Yes, this must also be a procedure of persuasion. procedure? Listen. Let me exin from the beginning. As I said once, I am a seeker of the Golden Gate. Oh, dont even think aboutparing yourself to the confused seekers. Unlike fools who only speak usible words, I step out to save the people who have fallen into delusion. In other words, I am an activist. hmm? Oh, thats Literally rescue. Life is a thorny road dotted with pain. They live, grow old, get sick, and suffer endlessly. Intoxicated with momentary pleasure and pleasure, he struggles to forget the pain but what can he do? What can never get out of the wheel of pain. Those who can let go of their attachment to life arevery few. Its sad. Its virtually impossible unless you gain enlightenment through long-term archery like me. So what ordinary people need most is salvation. It is to be liberated from a life filled with pain and lead to a state of freedom from attachment. kill? Well, you might think so. Its the same reaction as most people. The gap between delusion and enlightenment is so great. stop. First, listen to my story. Youve just shown it well, but saving those who are obsessed with delusions is seldom understood. So what we need is donors. Those who receive relief and leave their bodies and souls behind. I care for the souls and bodies of donors and help others. It is a good thing for me and the donor because I can build good karma with the spirit and body that will be left meaningless. Huh, saying Im undead is ridiculous. The body is just a shell, so how can it be against thew to use it again? so is the soul Someday, when it is used up, it will return to its original ce, but it is said that it is an enchantment because it is holding on for a while? Its not worth it. anyway. Ive been wandering the Middle World for a long time. By luck, we were able to find several remains of forgotten heroes. But still Im alone andcking in strength. We need more powerful spirits and bodies. After wandering around like that, I ended up right here in South Harbor. Ah trend people talk? Of course thats not true. Most of the people in my hometown were saved right away. There are still a few people who follow me. yes i am stuck in the middle Heh heh, its not going to be that hot. Followers are in a state of freedom, without any pain or attachment. They say that as I get older day by day and see them all, I rather envy them. The reason I live is only because of my responsibility and duty as an enlightened person. anyway. I heard about a swordsman who knows no mercy while secretly relieving people in South Harbor. Yes, Mr. Phoenix. I mean you. The purpose, of course, was to receive your donation. The spirit is insignificant, but the flesh seems to be useful. After discarding the donated meats, I went to see you Haha, my God! I met Miss Ellen! It was an unprecedented achievement. The moment I saw that soul, I made up my mind. I will say that I will pioneer a new stage that I have not reached before. Since then, as you know. Although I had to suffer unexpectedly for the groundwork to gain trust Well, it was a fun experience. Because I felt relieved thanks to putting down my duties for a while. Its always fun to show off your natural character and build bonds with people. On the one hand, like a summer storm, inspiration rushed incessantly. An inspiration to new heights. The new realm Im talking about is to create abination of spirit and bodymonly called Ghoul. It is a powerful being that flies through the sky like a ghost and roams the earth like a giant. Of course, you can pick up such a trivial body and soul andbine them. However, exceptional people always seek to be special. I came up with a good idea by looking at Miss Ellens soul being stained. Lets unite your beast-like body with Miss Ellens shining soul! Isnt this the tomb of true harmony? Hee hee, you must have admired it too. But heres where I ran into a problem. It means that I have never made a poem before. I can imitate, but should I say that I am not good at it? To be honest, I dont have the confidence to seed if you dont voluntarily follow along. Thats why Im trying to convince you through this conversation. Oh sure. This may be an attractive proposition for you as well. If sessful, you will be my right-hand man and be a savior who will go down in history. Youll be umting good karma for nothing even if you devoted your whole life to it. I guarantee it. And thats not all. I will make another ghost with your lesser soul and Ellens lesser body. Do you understand what this means? Now, you and Miss Ellen are two wholes, yet a perfect one! forever! I opened my mouth wide. is this my nephew? Hehe, isnt it a bit difficult concept, too? What do you think, Miss Ellen? At Lukes question, Ellen expressed enough disgust with her half-closed eyes. hmm. Didnt Miss Ellen understand? Youre not very clear like a wizard. Ah Isnt that what Miss Ellen was hoping for? You say you can be one with Phoenix-kun forever? Who likes being an X-arm undead? Its worse than just dying! And what? A crossover between soul and body? Where the hell did that crazy ideae from? I thought so to myself, but I tried to calmly ask the question. What if we dont ept it? Luke answered while scratching his graying eyebrows. At that time you have to ept the possibility of failure. Agree or disagree, youre saying youre going to try, right? As my expression crumpled, Luke chuckled happily. Looks like you understand now. For you guys, it is always to your advantage to ept my offer. Do you understand? Did you do that, you idiot? Chapter 64 My Viins Episode 064 17. Popaluk Kats (4) I tried to maintain a poker face while grinding my teeth inside. So please dont resist and die gracefully? To put it more urately I want you to ept the ritual. Voluntarily open your arms wide. Who the hell epts such a crazy offer? The culprit is a difficult proposition to ept. I admit it. Luke stood leaning against the window about twenty paces away from me. Wearing ck clothes, a bronze crown, and a white staff, he had the appearance of a typical viinous wizard, but his tone and expression imitated those of a respectable old gentleman. Originally, in order to achieve outstanding results, a change in thinking and hard work are required. Youre having a conversation like this to get your thoughts back. I want you to understand yourself. What if I dont understand it at all? Then I have no choice but to take the risk of failure and the loss. Saying that, Luke raised his wand and pressed it against Ellens stomach. Ellens half-closed eyes widened and let out a frustrated scream. Turn it off! Stop this x cub! nk. When I tried to attack Luke, the Sun Soldiers pushed me away with their shields. Luke looked at it and sighed. Actually, I dont enjoy torture either. It leaves indelible scars on the body as well as the soul. I-I- But what can I do? Rather than letting them die while harboring resentment, we should make them yearn to be followers even if their spirits and bodies are slightly damaged. Luke crouched down and grabbed the hair of Ellen, who was sweating coldly. Kka- Your eyes are still alive. but. Lofty wizards seldom break that will. Luke turned his head towards me and asked with a serious face. But what about you, Mr. Phoenix? Are you confident enough to continue watching Miss Ellen suffer? Wouldnt it be better to convince Miss Ellen and be freed from suffering? If you dont ept my offer, I will torture Miss Ellen until she dies. Im sorry, but Ill have to gamble. Looking into Lukes deep eyes, he was convinced. Thats not whatmon sense is all about. Even talking nonsense was not meant to be mocking or sarcastic. Its clear that the bastard really thinks that way. To believe that being ones undead is a blessing and that death is the only way to be freed from suffering. I shook my head furiously in the face of the calm madness. Fighting head-on is no win. Then what should I do? First of all, one thing is certain. Luke doesnt want my body to get hurt as much as possible. I guess I want to preserve my body as much as possible. To create a special ghoul. If you think about it that way, it makes sense for him to treat Ellen so mercilessly. What is needed is Ellens soul, not her body. There is another corner to dig into. Luke doesnt seem to know exactly what kind of space the altar is here. In fact, I know how to trigger an event and how to attack it, but I dont know exactly what Im doing here. But wouldnt this be enough to create a variable? I took a deep breath and opened my mouth. Good after. you like it? Are you epting my offer? Whats that crazy guys expression of disbelief after Ji suggested it? First of all let me talk to Ellen. I want to hear what Ellen thinks, whether or not I persuade her . Oh, how indecisive. still dont know Now is the time for you to make decisions, not to hear opinions. While gnashing my teeth at Lukes ridicule, I tried my best to speak politely. please. It only takes a moment. Umm A look of dismay appeared on Lukes face. He touched his chin and said in a bitter tone. The truth is, it is. Ive done something with Miss Ellen. action? Its a necessary measure for a ferocious wizard. So now I am unable to speak. What are you talking about? Did you even put silence on it? A necromancer would not be able to use silence. Its not like theres a banshee Wait a minute? I looked at Ellen again. The blood seemed to have stopped, but theplexion was still very pale, the body was limp, and the eyes were almost closed. And the piece of cloth crumpled in his mouth- was originally not red, but stained with blood Something that had been sleeping in the corner of his chest was broken. An amusement park on weekdays, a womens bathroom, an interrogation room, and a cramped officetel. Helplessness My sisters eyes Guilt. Police line broken smart phone realism photo Broken descender. Wait, Phoenix-kun. Calm down. Pulsion, broken in half, was covered in blood. Is it because of the blue lighting? The de looked redder and sharper than usual. Soon, the lights turned red. Luke said something, but I violently pulled on the shield blocking my path. Geug The Skeleton Soldiers were still on the defensive. Without hesitation, I thrust the broken de between the helm and armor of the closest one. p! No matter what their equipment, their essence is a skeleton soldier. The stabbing with all his might shattered his neck bones in an instant, and Lukes face contorted with anger. Subdue him! As soon as the order was given, the skeleton soldiers attitude changed. Gee! Those who stood in the front line wielded legendary weapons such as the mace Nakseong, the one-handed sword Geo-gul, the ax Blue Thunder and the one-handed half-sword Saints Destruction. Even though his weapon skills were inferior to those of a single soldier, he could not bring his sword to the sword. But I couldnt back down. The sharp life that I felt from behind urged me to break through. I fueled my anger and moved forward. Huh! He turned his body to let go of the mace and one-handed sword, and ducked his upper body to avoid the axe. paper weave. The blue ax de sparked in front of my nose, but I couldnt take my eyes off the one-handed half-sword aiming for my neck. I shook my head, but I got it. The de engraved with the devils letter cut through the helmet and left a long scar on the cheek. Keuuu Its as if my face was ground on the asphalt on a midsummer day. However, I gritted my teeth and rolled between the skeleton soldiers, and I was able to break through the front line by force. Gee Hong. At that moment, a red afterimage hit me in the chest. I instinctively held out my hand and Pucak! Keah. The three-parted de cut half of the palm and tore through the breastte. The bloody vanguard, a unique ive, easily prated the tough fabric and the hard, curved iron te. Turn it off- Kkong! I desperately swung the pulse and hit the window sill. Then, he spurred the ground and rushed at Luke. And this reckless rush was doomed to failure. cooong. Therge undead Duhan stepped on the heavy advance and lowered a double-edged ax as huge as his own. Su Wang! While running, he twisted his body and managed to avoid the sh, but the reddish afterimage turned at a right angle like water flowing. What kind of fucking movement- Stop it! The double-edged ax that had been thrown in front of me, breaking the pulse, changed its direction again. The helmet soared toward the ceiling as if caught on a fishing hook. Do not hurt me any more! hard. The teeth are split into sections. Again, Lukes bizarre obsession saved his life. I guess not. I need some time to calm down. Luke muttered something in a furious voice and red at me. And without any warning, dark blue eyes radiated gloomy magic power. Oops, he sighed. My limbs stiffened like a block of wood, and I fell backwards helplessly. Making eye contact and being paralyzed Is this the Gaze from the Abyss skill? Without any crazy spells or omens? At that time, the ambiguous trantion of the tooltip, Remember up to 5 spells, shed through my mind. Yes, Memorize, another fixed option of the Crown of the Ancient Ruler! It was toote to notice because there were so many equipment to worry about. My body waspletely paralyzed, and Luke was approaching me with furious steps. I was so considerate, but you acted so rudely like this! Fuck! His nose bleed as the white cane struck him in the face. If its going to be rotten paralysis, its painful or not. Why are you still sick? And my left shoulder and hand heat up like a ball of fire. What is this Luke said with a distorted look on his face as if he couldnt feel the heat radiating from his body. Now that this has happened, I willpletely rip out your dirty mind and fix it. It cuts off the skin of the whole body and makes you yearn for death. It was a ck half-cloak and an aquamarine ring that gave off heat. The power emitted by the two objects pushed the evil external force that had taken over the entire body. Of course, that Ellen girles first. Luke whispered with a smile on his lips. I will cut off a small head, split the brain, extract the soul, and then mold it into a spirit. Until all of their senses evaporate, they will possess hundreds and thousands of bodies to decolorize their souls. Ellen will forever curse you for your foolish choices. The blood in his whole body seemed to boil at his whisper. And finally, the evil mana that had been entangling his whole body was shaken off. I threw out my fist without hesitation. h h Luke couldnt even scream properly and rolled on the floor. It was an outstretched fist while lying down, but the strength that transcended that of a human made the clown and eye socket copse at once. Damn, I should have blown my head off in one breath! There was no time to regret, and I immediately jumped like a four-legged beast and attacked the fallen Luke. Kkw- He looked up at me savagely as he was crushed by me. I mmed my fist down with my eyes tightly closed to avoid the gaze of the abyss. p. Cheak! His eyes were closed, but his senses were sharper than usual. After smashing the floundering arm in one breath, he punched again, but C boom! Kuk My body flew through the air with a shock as if I had been hit by a heavy-duty car. Udangtang Puck! Cheuk. Shut- There was a stone in the ce where I fell, and I was stamped on my back. When I raised my head with a dry cough, it was none other than Dohan who blew me away. It was blown off the face of that ignorant axe. You *gre** dirty mercenary! As Luke, with his face down on one side, screamed while bleeding, the empty gazes of the skeleton soldiers focused on me. Kill! Kill only the heart as fully as possible! A bastard, I still havent let go of my lingering feelings. Kuheugh. I stood up on the stone that had cut my back. In the meantime, I realized that the stone was none other than an altar. While talking with Luke, he recalled the situation he had simted in his head. And immediately moved into action. chin. He ced the palm of his left hand on the altar and drew blood from the cleft. Blood in response to my will instantly covered the stage. I recalled a sentence in thenguage of the ancient empire, Spacht, that repeated itself over and over again in my mouth. At the same time, he shouted. Underlord, herees a challenger! Chapter 65 My Viins Episode 065 18. Elenar Radakalin (1) Lord of the Underground, herees a challenger! Rumble. The stone chamber started shaking with a roar. Not only the stone chamber, but also the huge cavity in the crypt began to vibrate as if an earthquake had urred. What is this- I quickly threw myself at Ellen as Luke staggered for bnce. Ouch damn it! Come on, kill him! sphemy! As soon as the bastards shouting ended, a long crack was carved in the ceiling of the stone room. The circr staircase swayed unsteadily, and the hill supporting the stone chamber began to tilt. thump thump! A huge piece of stone had been ripped from the ceiling and lodged in the floor. Duhan quickly wrapped Lukes body, and the rest of the Skeleton Soldiers staggered at me. Goo Goo Goo. The floor rippled, but I maintained my bnce with beastly agility. I was able to shake off most of the skeleton soldiers, but the one with the purple trident and the one with the one-handed sword near Ellen stood in my way until the end. Geu I was aiming for that one, and while trying to dodge the outstretched trident, I fell to the floor. The de, aiming for that gap, shed at his neck. Instinctively I held out my left hand. Poo-wook. The hand, which had already been split, was pierced again by the amber de, and blood spurted out. Gluck. At that time, the heart-colored de made a strange sound. Then- it started sucking blood like a sponge! The image of the knife he is holdinges into view. It must be the first time seeing it in real life, but the figure that is so familiar- Hrunting? It is Hrunting, one of the Blood Knights unique weapons! When I thought of Hruntings fixing option, I pulled out my hand in fright, but this knife didnte off as if it had been glued on. Gee! When the Skeleton Soldier holding the Hrunting waved his Federation shield, I kicked the shield and rolled to the side. However, the Hrunting that pierced the hand did note off as if it were glued together, and the pain felt as if the grip would be torn at any moment. As I swallowed my screams and shook my hands away, squeak! Fortunately, the skeleton soldiers wrist was separated first. Kkeuu I gritted my teeth and scraped the bones of my hand hanging from the handle, then grabbed the hrunting. Whoops! A tough sword. A chilling sense of unity runs down my spine and hits my brain. I can never retrieve the Skeleton Soldiers equipment? A question like that didnt even raise my head. I just felt the power rising through my body and let out a shout. Quaaah! At the same time, he swung Hrunting and wed! As if cutting a pipe with a high-speed cutter, the sparks started to fly. Together with him, Hrunting, which emits a brilliant red light, dug into the unique armor Mirror diagonally. My grip felt numb as if it would tear at any moment, but I clenched my teeth and twisted my waist to finish the sword strike. Keep it off! Suck it! In the end, Hrunting tore the skeleton soldiers upper body in half. Even though hisrade was cut in two, the one holding the unique trident Ecstatic Death was bncing the spears ferrule on the ground. Then, taking advantage of the moment when the vibrations weakened, he fired a spear. Kagak. However, this guy whose weapons level was equal was not my opponent. I blocked the spear with Hrunting and at the same time entangled the de between the spear des and grabbed the spear pole with my left hand. Its so hot! Then, pulling the spear rod with his left hand, he rotated his body, quickly pulled out the de entangled in the spear de, and struck the golden helmet with the Forte (the de close to the guard side). p! Incredible anti-sticity C The Emperors Gift set boasted a hardness that was iparable to the Mirror that was cut just before. There was not a single scratch on the helmet even with all my strength. nk. Instead, the skeleton soldier who wore it couldnt withstand the impact, and the head with a broken neckbone rolled on the floor. Hehehe, damn it! How dare you Luke spat bloody spittle and waved his wand. At the same time, an elongated green shape rushed in at great speed. I instinctively heard Hrunting, but Chiik Q Damn, it was such a sudden attack that I couldnt stop it. The green figure clung to my right shoulder and began to melt my armor, spewing bubbles and smoke. It was a simr phenomenon to when Grania was attacked by the ck slime It must have been Acid Arrow, a rank 2 skill in the annihtion magic series. Whats this? Ive never shot an acid arrow with that character before? After a moment of doubt, I quickly cut off the straps and hooks on the pauldrons and Vambraces with Hrunting. The bubbling armor fell off and I ran back to Ellen. Keugh, hurry up and catch him! Luke shouted, but the Skeleton Soldiers seemed to struggle to keep their bnce. Skulls emitting blue light snapped at them, but they didnt pose much of a threat because they had almost nobat power of their own. Koo Goo Goo! He was worried about Duhan, but as the stone chamber tilted and the crack in the ceiling deepened, he seemed to have no time to move while protecting Luke. Even though Hrunting was there, I didnt have the confidence to deal with him. I was finally able to reach Ellen, who was leaning against the window. Ellen! Just a little bit more patience! Ellen was already unconscious. As soon as he picked up his small body, Luke screamed hysterically. Shoot the arrow! Kill them both! At thatmand, the skeleton soldiers with crossbows and longbows fired arrows. However, the attacks that were not properly bnced were all missed in vain. Standing in front of arge arched window. I took a short deep breath. Then, he threw himself into the darkness without a single light. no-! Goo Goo Goo. Leaving behind the tearing screams and violent ruptures, Ellen and I plummeted into the abyss. The structure of the rotting crypt is basically a cavity filled with groundwater. Here and there,rge and small mounds rise like inds, and a huge hill rises in the center of them. No, I dont think the word hill is very urate. Since the rock wall and the stone chamber above it are touching the ceiling, the expression pir would be more appropriate. At any rate, three sides of the pir are low sandy beaches, and the other side is made up of sheer cliffs. Me and Ellen were falling down that very cliff. Whoops. It is almost deafening from the roaring sound and the strong wind. I curled up with Ellen in my arms. There was no time to look around. Theres no reason for that anyway. There was not a single light everywhere, and even if you could see something, there was nothing you could do. I just prayed with my teeth clenched. Paaang! Gureuk- Did the prayer work? It was not rocks or piles of dirt that hit me in the back, but the cold groundwater. Of course, the feeling was that the back of my head was tingling and nauseous because I had fallen from a height of about the 10th floor of an apartment building. Still, it wasnt a good situation yet to think about where the mind was holding on. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! The underground water that was filling up in the cavity was swirling wildly like valley water. The cavity shook and cracked here and there, and the groundwater began to rapidly recede in a whirlwind. It was because the event of the altar was triggered. Kureuuuk- There is no spirit at all. Caught in the vortex, she covered Ellens mouth and nose, avoided stone fragments falling from the ceiling, and shed insects and zombies with her sword I dont know where it went. I dont know if Ellens heart has stopped or is beating weakly. m! And finally we were lucky enough to end up on a small sandbank. Keheuk khehe! She coughed up water and quickly pulled Ellen up. It was only after I got as far away from the violently swirling vortex that Iid him down on the t floor. Then he took out a piece of cloth from his mouth and put it on his ear. not breathing Still, when I looked at my chest, my heart was beating, albeit slightly. what to do What should I do? I recalled the first aid I learned in the army. heart massage? No, is your heart beating? Do I need artificial respiration because I ate water? Yes, I dont even have heart massage myself in the first ce. I heard that even skilled paramedics tend to break bones, but with my current body, I might end up smashing all my ribs. Secure the airway, remove foreign objects- Somehow, Sergeant Moons voicees to mind. I lifted Ellens chin and opened her mouth to see inside. there is no light, so there is nothing to see. There was no backpack, let alone a torch I groped for a finger and felt the severed tongue, which gave me goosebumps for a moment. I heard that when the tongue is cut off, it rolls inside and blocks the throat, but I guess this is not the case with Ellen. Then he covered his nose and breathed through his mouth. I breathed in as hard as I could until my head was pounding, but there was no response. What can I do? I muttered like an idiot and put my hand inside my chest. The breastte was torn and warped from being hit by the bloody vanguard, but as if by luck, the iron-rimmed ss bottle was intact. Woowook Boo. He untied Ellens robe and tore the bloody shirt. Then, groping around in the darkness, he unfastened his belt and pulled up his chemise. He groped his wounds and held his breath. It was because something hot was sticking out a little. Bona Mana was a great meditation. I pushed something with my trembling hand. The words hygiene and bacterial infection did note to mind. Then he immediately opened the cap of the vial and sprayed half of it on the wound. Care was taken to spread evenly throughout the affected area. Chi profit. The fishy yet sweet smell unique to the potion spreads and bubbles bubble up. The affected area seems to be healing. I dont know who invented the wound healing potion, but I really want to suck my toes. This is a true miracle itself. This is not the time. I think Ill have to feed the rest of the potion Im also in a state of wounds here and there, including my left hand. I wanted to copse at any moment, but I managed to gather my will and organize my thoughts. You have to breathe first. I breathed into my mouth again and worked up the courage to do a heart massage. Verticalpression in the center of the chest It wasnt easy struggling to save a life in the dark. But like someone possessed by something, I repeated CPR nonstop. Keheek Kkeuh! ats! During artificial respiration, Ellen vomited something. Judging by the taste and smell of the liquid that touched her lips, it did not appear to be blood. Heh heh- Ellen, take a deep breath. depth. Ugh- It seems that he hasnt regained consciousness yet. Ellen coughed heavily, then took a thin breath. Little by little, I poured the half-remaining potion into his mouth. Drink please. You must drink. However, the sticky potion didnt go down Ellens throat, but stuck to the wound on her tongue first. The quiet tongue regenerating and growing in size on its own was rather a hindrance to the treatment. Still, I poured the rest of the potion into Ellen with patience. The guy swallowed the potion with difficulty, his throat twitching slightly. The potions he had generously thrown at Grania and Arnal flickered in front of his eyes. I really desperately need the potion of healing wounds and the potion of infrared vision right now All I could do now was knead Ellens limbs while resenting my past self. But Ellens body went cold. Why are you doing this? Ive regained my breath and my wounds are almost healed, but why? Calm down, Ellen. Ellen! Ugh- Ellen! The boy only groaned and breathed infrequently. Even cold sweat flows from the water-soaked head. It would have been nice to have a dry towelthe brief thought was interrupted by Ellens voice. Ah uh- Poi? Eh Ellen? Do youe to your senses? Oooh ah pia- Its because there is no fire. I ran away in a hurry, so I didnt take the torch, the flint, or anything. Strangely enough, tears flowed as I picked up words like excuses. Ive treated all my woundsbut my body doesnt get warm. Its cold- I think its because the wound is bleeding a lot. How about this Its hard to finish my words because I keep getting choked up. My heart feels like its about to jump out of my mouth because of the anxiety thats pressing down on my chest. I swallowed my nausea and massaged Ellens arms and legs incessantly. However, Ellens body continued to cool down. Me me Tell me. I am listening. cold. Go- No, I wont die. Why are you? He breathed heavily. Ellen spoke so quietly that she couldnt hear. Ah give me. uh? Its so cold, sorry. I hugged Ellen without a word. Ipletely embraced his small body as if hiding it from the world. The strong scent of blood and the disgusting potion smell, and between the mud and watery smells, there was a faint scent of lime. It was the scent of Ellens hair. I was going to ask what the secret was Ellen Ellen. Ellen said nothing. Unlike my heart, which thumped rapidly and violently, his beat was gradually fading. Ellen. Please answer me. Ellen didnt say anything either. And finally my heart stopped. Chapter 66 My Viins Episode 066 18. Elenar Radakalin (2) Why me? under! The reason why there is no case is that it is an oil-based resin. I get it. did you promise? Hmmmmm First of all Im Herenar Radakalin from the mysterious ind Tirin Mel. Ellen? Its a nickname given to me by Master. Because of her dialect, she became Ellen instead of Eren. As for my hometown, Ti Lin Mells La Pis Pce is my home. Thats enough to tell me that Im different from themon mage, right? You dont know the Radakalin family? What is The Hemp Master Radakalin? You really dont know anything. Radha Kalin is an ancient sorceress who built La Pis Pce, and the Radha Kalin family are his descendants. In a word, it means that the veins of the archmage run through my body. I came from such a great lineage, but that doesnt mean my life has always been happy. Well, to be precise, I was almost always unlucky. Because the happy memories are few and far between. Wont you look at me with those eyes? After all, puberty ended in the evening. Children who grow up without parents grow up quickly. Actually, its a bit harsh to say that I grew up as an orphan, even though I had no parents. Its not helpful in life, but I had quite a few rtives. There was a teacher who took care of me like a child So, not having parents is just one of the many misfortunes in my life. nothing more, nothing less. other misfortunes? Uh Its a bit long to exin. The Pce of La Pis is the cradle, training center and university of the sorcerers of the School of Elements. Thats right, elemental school. Middle Worlds oldest magic school. It is also the best. Naturally, the children of the Radakalin family also lived in the pce, gaining knowledge and learning magic. They usually hone their exceptional talents to be wizards representing their generation. Im a bit more of a special case. Among Radakalins descendants, he is a descendant with a particrly dark blood. When I started to walk, the best wizards in the pce, including my great-uncle and uncles, began to teach me. Everyone was amazed at my talent. I was endowed with exceptional learning ability, formidable concentration, and, crucially, magical powers unparalleled in all time. Its strange if youre not surprised to be a 7-year-old kid with more mana than a wizard with a hand. The whole pce was up and down every day. They made a fuss about the birth of an archmage who would seed Radakalin. All of my cousins and friends my age considered me an object of envy. Looking back, I think that was the heyday of my life. yeah im funny too Seven years old is the prime of life. Anyway, a strange sign appeared Nine years old? ten years old? I think that was it. Of course, even at that time, the pronunciation of magic words, the induction and concentration of mana, the number of vocalization spells, and concentration Anyway, everything was the best among my peers. Its only natural given my talent. By the way C everything else isplete, but strangely the spell is not engraved. In a word, it means that I couldnt use magic. Of course, it wasnt a big deal at the time. It is rare to engrave a spell before the age of ten. Because of my high talent, I was ahead of peoples expectations. Its not strange that I cant engrave spells at the age of 9 or 10. But since I couldnt engrave the spell until I was thirteen or fourteen, it became a problem from then on? Peoples expectations and interest turned into ridicule and contempt. My cousins and peers who were envious of me also started gossiping about me behind my back. C Not the enemy of the archmage, but under the sasaeng. C You said you were cursed by God? -I recognized you from the time you acted arrogantly. You got a thousand punishments. -What do you do if you have a lot of horse power and a good brain? If you cant use magic, how are you different from a serfs daughter? She talks all sorts of bullshit, but especially Olde that bitch is tearing her mouth- Hmm anyway. And when I turned fifteen, I waspletely alone. After the idiot Lam Phi, all 30 of my peers seeded in carving a spell. Then we had a celebration party in the yard tomemorate it. They must have wanted to kill someone else to confirm. He wanted to stamp me as a failed student. Actually, I actually thought of one or two of them as real friends. But it turns out that they have secretly developed feelings of inferiority and hostility toward me since they were children. He actuallyforts me with a smile C it was a very enjoyable party. If its because of sympathy, will you put it away right away? Do you want to gouge out your eyeballs? Well, it wasnt just the kids. The adults who were aiming for the honor of being the teacher of the Archmage started avoiding me one by one. Everyone treated me like a failure. If I had been Dunjae from the beginning, I would not have been treated like that. Of course, even without that order, I was a good enough person. I would rather focus on training or meditation during the time I cried because of pain. I didnt even stop studying. There was an infinite amount of knowledge in the pce that could be learned, even if it wasnt magic. what? how do you know that No, being depressed when alone ismon for everyone! Did everyone know? how? Watching the pillowcase washing and puffy eyes? Oh, I know, stop it. I want to die. i hate it i want to stop after good. As I got older, more people left me, but not everyone left. Only my true teacher, Gemar Le, did not. No matter what anyone said, he believed that I would be the Archmage. did you tell me earlier? I can count the happy memories of my life on my hands. It is Master who gave me the gift of those few moments. On the outside, he looked like a grumpy and entric old man, but his heart was warmer than anyone elses. For my birthday, he made me a sautO with guinea fowl and lemon. Even cakes with lots of sugar Im sorry. how far did i say Ah- well. are you okay. Its hard to say that I was happy, but life in the pce was fulfilling. It must have been my nature to meditate and learn new knowledge while emptying my mind. But my life in the pce came to an end on my seventeenth birthday. Master was working on my problem. You studied the case where you cant engrave a spell even if you meet all the conditions. But you hardly ever get results. He was the best in Middle World in alchemy and herbalism, but in other fields he wasnt very special. And I didnt have a lot of rtionships, so I had no one to ask for help. So, at some point, he started dabbling in forbidden books. Oh sure, you didnt do anything bad. Master was an elder in the pce and could use any number of forbidden books in the pce. He studied with my great-grandfather, so hes top-notch in terms of distribution. And finally its my birthday As always, Master cooked. We were sharing the dish in Mastersboratory when a thief broke in. Of course, he was no ordinary shoplifter. What madman would have thought of breaking into a pce teeming with wizards? His name is Sights, a brutal battle mage and notorious thief. Hes also mean enough to ambush an old man over 80. Master desperately stood up to him, but it was not enough. After fatally wounding Master, he ran away with the forbidden book of the pce. Whats even more shocking is whates next. As if I had waited, my uncle and his followers appeared and framed me as a thief. I mean, you stole the forbidden book to break the curse on my body. It was, of course, nonsensical bullshit. My uncle wanted to kill Master and me. Because if you kill me, the only enemy of Radakalin, you will be the enemy instead. Perhaps it was Uncles fault that he called Saitsu. But my master wasnt taken lightly like that. He was surprised by the sights and couldnt react properly, but an elderly wizard is an extremely dangerous being. Master activated the magic circle of expulsion hung in theb. He transferred everyone except me and Master to the outside of the ind. Then, right before he passed away, he pushed me into the magic circle of escape. He told me to cross the narrow sea Whoa, this is the end. okay? oh there? Hmm, I get it. As Master said, I decided to cross the narrow sea. Unlike Tirin Mel, Irnd is a very rough ce. Finding a reliable ship was no ordinary task. It was for that reason that it took three months to get on the boat. And Actually, it was my first time outside the pce, so it took me a while to get used to. It wasnt easy to ovee the psychological shock After many twists and turns, I got on a boat to South Harbor. Thats right, I met Poi for the first time there. First Impressions? I was just a jerk. It was unsightly for a big, distracted guy to tremble after being hit by several arrows. Taking potions and getting angry was like an idiot. When did I say that? I just thought it was worth a look. What do you like? There are degrees of taste, but I dont think so. No, its not that Im angry, its actually like that, right? It would be a lie to say that Poi is ugly. Even though he looks rude, he is a rare handsome man. Especially when Iugh Anyway, after getting off the boat Yes, I got help from Poi. Unlike what Poi looked like, he acted like a merchant or a clown and saved me from soldiers. Of course I should be grateful but I couldnt afford it. I was very, very, very angry at the time. Its not just because of being stabbed and trampled on. Of course, that was a very unpleasant experience but I was more upset about losing the wand than that. It was the most precious thing Master gave me. The guy who stabbed me back then, the guy who stepped on the back of my hand, the guy who smashed the wand, the guy who made fun of my dirty tongue, everyone remembers it. When the opportunity arises, I will definitely take revenge. certainly. Okay, thats over. I got help, but I couldnt trust Poy. In the three months since I left the pce, Ive met a lot of scumbags of all kinds. Of course, those guys werent much of a threat. Because theyre stupid enough to not recognize a wizard. If I cut off my limbs by swinging the wand, I often prayed or ran away with tears and runny nose. I thought Poi was like that too. It means youre approaching because you want something. To be honest, if you see someone you dont know well Pois impression isnt that warm. I suspected they might be targeting my magical powers, or maybe targeting my possessions or my body. Yeah Foy wasnt like that. Of course, it was annoying to pretend to be close to each other no matter how long weve met, to scold or nag at you all the time, and to treat you like a kid despite our small age difference. Still pulling me in without hesitation, holding me tight so I wouldnt run away, and protecting me as if it were natural gave me a kind of um security. It was the kind of feeling you would feel in a pce or in Mastersboratory. because its really weird To feel this way with someone you know only by name. Youre not wrong, are you? Foy rarely talks about himself. Of course, its not that I dont have any guesses. Unless youre an idiot, youll quickly notice, but Poi is no ordinary mercenary. Poi knows how to read. The handwriting is hard but elegant, and the ent of the Lazuli region is subtly buried in the tone. I saw it a while ago and it seemed that he spoke fluently in Gen. It is clear that he has received considerable education. Besides, he has a physique far above average and his body is extremely trained. Treat your horse as if it were your own body, and naturally use your Blood Artifact in battle. Even when dealing with nobles, he does not shrink and always takes the lead when going into battle. okay. Poi must have blue blood. If they do not disclose theirst name or do not pray, perhaps they are apostates or fugitives who havemitted crimes? Of course, I didnt ask Poi directly. Poi must have a lot of questions about me, but he doesnt ask any of those questions. It must be a kind of consideration for me. I decided to do the same. Actually, it doesnt really matter anymore. No matter who he is, Poi is Poi is to me Poi is still an idiot. You give your back to others without any vignce. How about casually saying the unfamiliar phrase Youre hiding behind me? Even when I dont want to do anything, Im always by your side. Its annoying enough to stick to them, asking if theyre not hungry, if theyre sick, or if theyre bored. No matter how much I get annoyed, curse at her, and push her away, she shows up at some point, gives me a trivial gift, and puts on a proud expression. How bad his head is again, hes a fool who jumps into the mes without any countermeasures. okay. Im not even sure what this is. Even if I meditate and meditate on myself whenever I have free time, I still dont know why I am doing this. yes thats a lie Because I am the one who knows me best. And how could you not like it? I protect you without expecting anything in return, risking my life, pampering you as if you were the most precious person in the world, sometimes looking at you with eyes that seem like something might spill over, anding to you in the darkest moments of your life and bing your light How do you how do you like it? cant you? So so Im unbearably angry. Poi didnte back until the deep night and the dark dawn morning, so no matter how much I plugged my ears, I heard disgusting sounds endlessly. Its funny how the dirty little girl shows me her crappy ring andughs, and I cant even throw off a piece of grass when I see it. So angry. yeah im not crazy If I was crazy, would I have thought that I would rather die with Poi when he came to rescue me? When Poi hugged me. I was more happy that Poi was crying because of me than that warm embrace. Although its a pity that I couldnt see it with my own two eyes, I felt that Poi would live with regret for the rest of his life because of Poi, so he would remember me forever, so I was happy. Is this crazy? I dont know, I dont know. Why am I like this? I I dont want it to end like this. I want to talk while walking side by side. I want to ride a horse and run along the open beach, walk through the wheat fields in autumn, and watch the sunset. I want to show off my spells that increase day by day, teach me how to read the constetions, and ask what my favorite flower is. I want you tob my hair, I want to receive a pretty flower ring, I want to fall asleep in your arms and kiss you when you wake up in the morning. I promised you. let me see poi Its okay even if its just for a moment, so let me see you onest time. please please what? so now? Now hold on. Thats different! Wait Im still ready Chapter 67 My Viins Episode 067 18. Elenar Radakalin (3) Finally, Ellens heart stopped. No no. My hands are trembling. What should I do? heart massage? No no. I quickly lifted my hrunting as I felt a thunderbolt strike in my head. Yes, blood transfusion. blood transfusion. I muttered stupidly and drew a long cut on the palm of my left hand. The wounds that had been slowly sticking open cracked open again, and blood gushed out. Where should I prick when receiving a blood transfusion? Can I pierce my elbow like when donating blood? What if the blood type is different? When germs enter Whoa. Dispelling my thoughts, I took a deep breath and stabbed Ellen in the elbow. Then, I quickly put my left hand on the wound. The blood that flowed through my left hand was still under my control. I clench my teeth and use blood-streaking to the extreme to heighten the sense of blood. Then he felt the faint blood flow from Ellens arm. In addition, I could feel Ellens skin and the veins beneath it, as if I were groping with my fingers. I carefully maneuvered the blood into Ellens veins. Ellens blood clumped together to resist the outside invasion, but the blood containing magical power ran amok and squeezed through the wound. Kulleong. ording to my will, an enormous amount of blood flowed into Ellen. Ellens blood shattered and withdrew as the blood guided by the Blood Sculpture consumed her body. thump thump thump. My heart started beating wildly. The heart, which contained the essence of bloodletting, beat with the force to break ribs and spurted out new blood. The vitalityparable to that of a fairly medium-sized monster aided this process. grumble. A decent amount of blood from an adult rushed towards Ellens heart. Ellens blood melted mercilessly as the enormous amount of blood charged with magical energy. The attacking army, which pushed back the weak defenders, took over the heart at once. Huh- Ugh, dizzy- Is it anemia? I gnashed my teeth and controlled the blood. I could clearly feel the blood flowing through Ellens body. The blood flowing through every corner of her body carved an image of Ellens body into her head. The image of the whole body. Anyway, my goal was the heart. All at once, the blood swelled up Ellens heart and then flowed out through the arteries. Repeating this process five times, six times, and seven times, the sleeping heart pumped vigorously. thump thump thump! Ha ha- Runs Ellens heart races! I wanted to cheer, but it was too soon to be relieved. This is because the resistance fighter raised his head as his heart started beating. The blood created by Ellens heart collided with my own blood, and began to annihte. However, I couldnt just walk away. It was because the amount of blood Ellen produced was insufficient to sustain her life. Keuuu I felt as if my head would break, so the sound of my teeth leaked out. Ellens heart, which regained its strength, continued to produce resistance forces. I felt like I was going to copse right away, but I didnt stop the ignorant stock offensive. And finally, the attacking army seeded in upying the heart and blood vessels of the whole body. The upying forces burrowed into the intestines and bones and sprayed them with vitality. Geuk Kahok! ck blood dripped from Ellens mouth. Its the dead blood that was in the intestines. Life force permeated even the mouth, which was only attached with a lump of flesh. Newly sprouted nerves and muscles turned the mass of flesh into a tongue. And finally, the upying forces began to swallow the dark blood that had settled deep in their bones. The vivid sensations filling Ellens body seem to set her brain on fire. how much time has passed like that Ugh As I copsed from the dizziness, Ellens heart began to produce the same blood I pumped out. It was aplete victory, not aplete revival. In the deep darkness, Ellen slowly opened her eyes. A strange feeling as if waking up from a long dream. She must have blinked ten times while lifting her long eyshes. Finally, the girls consciousness was fully awakened. where is this? The humid air and the smell of earth in the darkness where you couldnt see an inch ahead brushed the tip of Ellens nose. Soon, the girl groped and removed the robe and thick leather clothes. This smell is Somehow, the familiar smell calmed Ellens startled mind. As I slowly groped my hand, I found that the deeply scarred belly was wrapped in coarse linen over soft chiffon. There was also a wound on his left arm. There was also a small piece of cloth wrapped around the elbow, but it was an unforgettable wound. What happened? The girl slowly began to retrace her memory. I went down the sewer and was suddenly ambushed by Luke and then Poi came. trunnion? A locked voice echoed through the narrow space. The sound startled Ellen. the tongue? Strangely, it seemed that his tongue was a little stiff. Carefully groping the inside of his mouth, he caught a piece of flesh that somehow felt softer than before. What happened? Why did the tongue cut off by the necromancer grow back? The girl didnt know. Eh eh eh eh eh eh Renar. Poi poiik phoenix. After pronouncing the word a few times with her unfamiliar tongue, Ellen suddenly came to her senses and groped around. Am I trapped? There was a cloak on the floor and all around was full of wet soil. Ellen wriggled in the dark and tried to straighten her upper body, but her legs couldnt get enough strength. Kkeuh I barely raised my body with my good right arm, and I touched a heavy rock about a span above my head. Looks like theres a hole somewhere. Inside the enclosed space, though damp, air was flowing. The girl groped to turn on the light, but Chi-it. I couldnt find a sling bag anywhere. Ellen briefly despaired as she recalled the objects inside (magic hoursses, simple alchemy tools, jewelry and money pouches, etc.). No, its fortunate that the robe is intact. Clutching the robe inherited from his ancestors, the wizard slowly chanted. It was a spell to summon the spirit of dance. Exaudi me devartar ventum (Obey me, lord of the wind)- Then I heard the sound of footsteps overhead. Ellen listened as she calmly continued her incantation. The sound of my footsteps ceased. CCT3 When the ceiling suddenly started to vibrate, Ellen hurriedly summoned the spirit of dance and began to recite another spell. Thanks to pouring a lot of mana, the ming arrow took shape in an instant. h h Ignis (fire)! As soon as the ceiling opened, pyrotechnic arrows were shot and Eug? With a familiar voice, a man swung his sword and struck a ming arrow. But roar! Ahh! Uh huh? The magic that struck the sword lost its shape and poured out mes ording to inertia, and the mans arms were instantly engulfed in mes. Thanks to the brilliant lighting, Ellen could instantly recognize the mans face. Po Poi? Oh my- - Mr. X! What kind of lightning is this! I screamed and hurriedly rolled on the floor. Tak tok tok. He banged his arms on the damp soil floor to put out the fire and shouted loudly. Are you crazy? What are you doing! What if he shows up so suddenly! You were surprised! So, do you blow magic anyway? Is that so, did you make a sign in advance! what? I have to do quite a bit of red and white, hehe, I cant just squeeze this in and throw it away. Swallowing my anger, I groped around Ellen and sat down. There is no real luck. How can you sleep all day and wake up right now? Four days? Yeah, what is this? Turn on the lights! where? I cant see anything right now. Ugh. I grabbed Ellens hand and brought it to Hruntings de. As soon as the Burning Weapon spell waspleted and all directions became bright, the guy let out a loud scream. Aww! What is this crazy bastard! oh- really As soon as he wakes up, he glows very brightly. Cant you just shut up for a bit? The reason Ellen screamed out of nowhere was because of my outfit. Well, even I would be surprised if a man with a shirt up suddenly appeared in the dark. What is it and why are you doing that? You have that bandage nket and a water bag. Are they all made of my clothes? I cant thank you, but where did youe from, crazy? He groped for my body at my words and raised his head with a firm expression. for a moment. Where is my ne? ne? what ne? A dianthus ne. That thing weaved with ragweed. Uh, that bracelet? Did you wear it as a ne? hives? Ellen, who replied with a frown on her underwear, sighed briefly. Whether he did it or not, I looked at the burnt arms. Um, is it because of the fire trap attached to the seal of the dragon yer? I dont think its a 2nd degree burn but it will take a whole day and a half to get better. Ai-san, the calories must be very fast again. I cant help but feel sad that Im wasting my blood-like calories, which I worked so hard to eat while eating disgusting bugs. Then Ellen asked in a trembling voice. Where are my cow underwear? You put it around the boat. Then what is this? The guys face, which had been fidgeting under the leather clothes for a while, turned red. You, then, maybe- There was nothing that could be used as a bandage. Dont worry, I drained all the blood while washing it. Ellen was silent for a moment, then shut it again. I thrust my knife into the round pile of shrubbery and set it on fire. Oh, it sticks so fast. The shreds of the shrubs obtained from the crypt all had thin stems and were quickly devoured by the fire. I bundled up the dried pieces of carapace and wings and tossed them into the fire. So what about my ne? Um well? I dont think I saw it. Oh no way During first aid, something like waterweed caught on my hand, so I cleaned it up, but was that it? what? Somehow, it was very tough, so it must have been piggyback. I guess it was too dark to see. What? At my answer, Ellen lit twin wicks in her eyes and threw the nket over me. Oh I instinctively ducked my upper body to avoid it, so the hem of the nket caught fire. Ouch, its on fire! Cant you see because its dark? You crazy bastard, you throw away other peoples things and thats it? I quickly shook the nket on the floor to turn off the light and sighed as I asked him. No, its not a big deal, its just a piece of grass. Why is it a mess? A piece of grass? This dog- Right before Ellens voice rose, I quickly covered her mouth. -town? I whispered lowly, facing my widened eyes. Quiet for a minute. In the silence, I held my breath and pricked up my ears. I heard the sound of diverging in the distance, but it didnt seem to be heading this way. After listening for a while, I let go of Ellen and warned her. There are quite a few dangerous monsters nearby. Dont make a fuss. huh. The guy who answered briefly avoided my gaze with his mouth closed for some reason. Then he shrugged his shoulders and lowered his head, adjusting his leather clothes. Feeling awkward or embarrassed, I smiled wryly at his gestures, then rummaged through the pockets hung from my waist. ruler. whats this? What I gave to Ellen was a small statue. The wooden statue looked like a fish at first nce, but except for the bruises from getting wet here and there, it looked perfectly fine. Dolphin statue. What does it give you wisdom for dating others? Where did you get it? Where you bought your bracelet. Ah Ellen quietly touched the statue. I watched him carefully and opened my mouth. That bracelet must have run out of medicine anyway? Its been almost two weeks since I bought it, so the flowers must have withered. I was fine. Ill buy it again, so dont be too sad. Until then, lets pretend thats what were dealing with. He didnt answer anything, but his expression seemed to be getting better. So are you okay? Yes. I think its okay. Look where you are. What are you doing- When I reached out, Ellen freaked out and twisted her shoulder, but her arm was quickly subdued and she gave up on her back. I pressed my palms tightly together as if covering one side of her slender back. thump thump! I feel the pulse of life. If you can feel it so clearly through your back, you must be pping very healthily. But somehow I wasnt relieved, so I raised my blood. I can feel the blooding from me. It had already been several days since the blood transfusion, so it wasnt perfect, but the blood flowing through Ellens veins had a little bit of strength. Through that power, I was able to confirm that there was no problem with his heart. Your heart seems fine. I carefully asked the guy who was silent. Do you know that you came back to life? huh. Seeing Ellen nodding her head more calmly than I thought, I kept my mouth shut for a moment. I was somehow caught up in theplex screening process. I let out a small sigh and opened my mouth. Sorry. what. Every time I left you alone, something bad happened, and it happened this time too. Ellen, who had her head down, gave a small sigh. No, no. Thats me Luke, Im sorry about that madman. I epted it as a colleague without discussing a word with you, and it ended up like this. Its not your fault. Anyone would be fooled. Ellen said as she pped herself, but she couldnt help grinding her teeth. Damn, I almost died being tricked by a baneer. Does this make sense? I cleared my anger and looked down at the top of my head, which was stained white by the light. you. Did you really intend to leave alone like that? No, thats Ellen continued, catching her breath for a moment. I did it impulsively. I was so angry at the moment. That Daria thing No, stop. The boy lowered his head and screamed loudly. You dont have to talk about that. What do I care who you sleep with? Uh That was just my mistake. So dont talk about it. Silence passed again. Ellen, who had been lowering her head for a moment, rubbed her face with her sleeve and raised her head. Im a little cold. Come over here to the fire. I The watery blue eyes blinked a couple of times. Ellen, who was silent for a moment, raised her voice with difficulty. Can I hug you for a second? huh? Its because its cold. Wait, wait, wait. what the hell is he thinking? The heart of a girl who lived in apletely different world was not easily guessed. After thinking for a while, I finally picked him up. After sitting him down by the fire, he shook off his cloak and wrapped it around his shoulders, then wrapped it around his shoulders. He quietly buried his head in my chest. How long had it passed? Ellen fell asleep in my arms. Whoa, its kind of disturbing. Chapter 68 My Viins Episode 068 19. Escape (1) When Ellen woke up, she was fed soup made with ingredients she couldnt speak about. Fortunately, Ellen also emptied a stone bowl clean without asking if she was hungry or what was in the soup. The problem was then. what? My legs cant move my legs. Judging by the fluctuating eyes, it didnt look like he was lying. I tried to stay calm and asked Ellen. Since when? It was like this when I first woke up earlier. I thought my body was stiff for a while because I was lying down for a long time Where do you stop moving? I do not know. just just. Ellen continued in a trembling voice. No sensation below the waist. I pressed and pinched Ellens legs and asked questions in session. Is this here? I dont feel it. Here too? huh. ..ha Anxiety has be a reality. There were already ominous signs. It was none other than Ellens character sheet. Originally, Ellens stats were 8 points in strength, 10 points in agility, 14 points in health, and 24 points in magic power. However, strength and agility fell to 5 points and 4 points, respectively. The drop in his stat score was something he had never experienced since he came to this world, not even in the game. So I guessed that something was wrong with Ellen, and I just wished her toe to her senses. But being paralyzed from the bottom of the body This is too much. Ellen rubbed her thighs and said in a trembling voice. It just feels like touching someone elses leg. Why is this doing this? Why did this happen? Ha, there are too many things to guess, so I cant even feel it. Did he get stabbed and hurt his spine? He used a wound healing potion, but it could be that the medicine didnt reach him. Breathing stopped while floating in the water, andter, the heart also briefly stopped, so there may be a problem with the brain. Or, a bacterial infection could have urred through the wound, or there could have been a side effect of the treatment method of ignorantly pumping blood. The number of cases was sorge that there was no way to know the exact cause. I tried to diagnose Ellens body with blood, but I dont know. Whats the matter? The good news is that the blood is definitely flowing. At least I wont have to worry about rotting from the end I hesitated for a while before opening my mouth. Do you know how your wound healed? Didnt you use the potion? Of course, I also wrote potions. But, can I say something? Wouldnt it be a little embarrassing? I sighed and told the truth. Your heart stopped for a second. what? Maybe it was because I lost too much blood. So Hearing the story of her own resuscitation process, Ellen put on a strange expression as if she was surprised or confused. is that possible? Actually, I was just doing whatever I could. With the feeling that I should do something. Maybe thats why you became like this. Listening to my gibberish, Ellen was silent for a moment, then nodded. Maybe. But considering the time when I was stabbed with a spear, maybe it was natural. Because it hurt so much Ellen, who knew everything, somehow calmed down. Somehow I feel more guilty. Lets go to church when we get out of here. church? huh. Bishop-level priests even raise cripples and make severed arms sprout. You will be able to cure it in no time. okay. The boy still nodded his head with a mysterious expression on his face. Ellens life was saved, but the situation was still hopeless and we had to move. I carried him on my back, secured my legs with a half-cloak and bushes, and started walking. There were three threats in total. First, here is the rotting crypt itself. This is a ce where it is difficult to find food and is infested with all sorts of dangerous monsters. Over the past four days, there were over twenty monsters, and each one was very dangerous. Just exploring this ce would be a significant risk. In addition, because the event of the Altar was triggered, the cavity was filled and the passage to the top was also blocked. The second is the necromancer Luke. It is unknown whether he remains here or has gone out. However, if Luke and the undead troops are still chasing us, they will be a serious threat. Although my power has risen considerably, it is still far from enough to deal with Duhan. Thest one is goooooo! yes that guy A huge roar came from somewhere beyond the crypt. It was a menacing roar that spontaneously hurried his steps. Ellens body trembled as she hung behind her. Poi is that? Its Underground Lord. Its getting closer. yes that guy The third threat we face and the one who acts as a tagger. The Underground Lord is a terrifying monster that is summoned when you activate the event of the Altar encounter. Since he gave 100,000 experience points, he should be above level 40 to be able to stably catch him. On the other hand, the proper level of the decaying crypt was 17 at most. In a word, the monster called Underground Lord was not made to be caught, but ced to be avoided unconditionally. The altar itself is such a setting. It is an event in which you summon an underground lord from the deep ce, avoid him, find the artifact room in the deep ce, obtain the artifact, and escape to the surface. In order to find the relic room, you have to go down underground endlessly, and magic traps start to beid all over the crypt, and the underground lord is impossible even to fight. Due to the addition of these points, among the Dark World yers, the saying Altars are filtered becamemon sense. Invoking the Underlord to escape from Luke is that it? Like meeting a tiger while trying to avoid a wolf? Ha I feel sorry for the powerless prey. Ellen, who was looking at the road she had passed, asked in a low voice. So, is it wise to go down like this without any countermeasures? Because its not going down without a countermeasure. Ellen was dubious about my im that she had to go down to the depths to escape. He made the excuse that he had read about such a crypt in a book about ancient empires, but he still looked uneasy. Ive read more than 20 books about the ancient empire, but I havent seen a single mention of a ce like this. You must have read the book in vain. what? You- Go down now. hold tight. Unlike sewers built by humans, crypts are randomly created terrain. Therefore, in addition to horizontal caves that are easy to walk through, you can sometimes encounter vertical caves with no space to step on. Here, shine a little on your feet. like this? Oh, I see now. Grabbing a rope made of severalyers of twisted shrub stems and bushes, they descended down the vertical tunnel. Relying only on the rope, Ellens arms wrapped around her neck stiffened as she spurred up the wall. It wasnt just him, but every time I heard a tuduk sound from the rope, I too became agitated. ??. As I was doing this, I suddenly remembered the guerri training. It was really scary going down a rock wall on a rappel. It wasfortablepared to marching or PT, but it was a training I never wanted to do again. But hes doing it here . okay? Shine some light down. Ellen groaned and extended her torch into the air. Just then, a spark the size of a fingernail fell. Woo woo woo. An ominous sound echoes through the cavity, whether it be because of the wind or groundwater. The sparks that fell for a long time lost their light before reaching the floor. its so damn deep. Could there be a shortage of lines? Concern raised my head, but I pretended to be nonchnt and told Ellen. Go again. hold tight. Yeah, but its just a little bit cheesy. I kicked the wall while calming my nerves. As the rope wrapped around my hand unwinds, I keep ncing at the floor. It was then. A grotesque sound came from the top of the vertical cave. Jizzy jizzy jjik! ha. trunnion? Enemy. Prepare your magic. Wait a minute? Youre kidding me now! Ignoring Ellens screams, I kicked my feet loudly. The grotesque sound soon turned into a loud pping of wings as they descended almost as if they were about to fall. Par Rock. Poi poi wee! Well, memorize the order quickly! I gritted my teeth and grabbed the rope to slow me down. Because all the ropes in his hands were loosening. I nced down and, fortunately, I could see the floor. Holding the rope with only one hand, I drew the sword from my waistband. It was around that time that monsters, not monsters, appeared. Chijik jjikjjik! What appeared were four Mulzara. True to their name, they were bugs resembling stink bugs. It made a grotesque vibrating sound with its mouth, and was gliding down a vertical tunnel desperately pping its wings, which were weakpared to its size. And, of course, it was huge enough to be called a monster, so it seemed like it was well over 2 meters in length. Fortunately, Ellen didnt panic when she saw those terrifying monsters. Influ-unt mmae archuire ensa-ra I dont know if all wizards in this world are like this or if Ellen is special- she used to cast the same spell in various ways. The length of the spell, the presence or absence of hand signs, and theplexity, as well as the form of magic that is expressed, are different every time. This time, Ellen chanted only a spell without a handprint to form a ming arrow in front of the torch. Then I spurred on the wall and fired the magic while avoiding the ws of the attacking creature. Ignis! Chijik! The wings were pierced by the mes, and the body twisted wildly and fell. Of course, when catching bugs, me magic is the direct bread. Going down! One rolled on the floor, and the other three clung to the wall or floor, watching us and making a ferocious vibrating noise. I quickly let go of the rope andnded on the ground at a height that seemed to be about the third floor of an apartment building. Crispy! Kang Kang Kang! They made a loud noise as they shed their jaws as if they were very angry. Ellen shuddered again when the male, who had been rolling on the floor, straightened up. Wow, ghastly- He must have seen the eggs tightly packed in the males carapace. Well, its a visual that will make you even have a xenophobic feeling. The ones that appeared were a group of three females and one male. The biggest one hit by the ming arrow was a male. The carapace seemed to have caught fire, and about 30% of the eggs were melting while leaking body fluids. Perhaps because of this, the rtively small females started attacking them as if in a fit. Cover Ellen! oo _ C9 I put Ellen against the wall and covered her hrunting with blood. Sooooooong. The heart-colored de showed off a brilliant red light, and soon began to pulsate like a tongue flicking. A sense of omnipotence and fighting spirit boils in the vivid sense felt from the de. It wasnt just about holding a good sword. It was thanks to Ellens level rising while she passed out. Whoa. In order to cool the hot blood, he jumped at Momra, who was the first to attack. Kang Kang! He threatened me by striking my jaws together, but I swung my red de and shed at the foreleg, sheep antennae, and hard jaws at once. Crispy! As he twitched and recoiled, I held out my left hand, extending control toward the fluid he poured out. It is the power of Hot Blood, a rank 2 skill that enhances blood control and body speed. I could clearly feel the bodily fluids flowing down the floor as if a third arm had sprouted. At that moment, the power contained in the blood was released with full force toward the follower. Kuga each! The yellow bodily fluids drawn by the hemorrhoids rippled violently and then scattered towards him. The bodily fluids filled with vitality turned into sharp fragments and scratched his head deeply. Likewise, it was the 2nd rank skill Pivora. Chijijijijijijijijijijijijijijiji. Ellen! Ignis! As if she had waited, Ellens ming arrow pierced the snout of thest female. I shouted as I finished off the other two females as he rolled over in mes. Ellen Burning Weapon! Tielum ensara! Ellenpleted the spell in an instant, and Hrunting, which had been shining brightly, was engulfed in mes in an instant. The mes fueled by mana and blood were different from ordinary ones. Instead of yellow, it turned into bloody mes that glowed reddish and sticky. Crispy! Kagak Cak! As the male Muljara made a noise with his huge jaws, the eggs attached to his carapace hatched all at once. Toduk toduduk! Dozens ofrvae, the size of small dogs, rushed at us pping their transparent wings as soon as they threw off their eggshells. It looks like dozens of translucent giant cockroaches rushing towards their prey. Par Rock! Ah, I hate it so much. I swallowed my nausea and stood firmly in ce, holding the hilt with both hands. Hrunting had a hilt that was about twice as long as the previous Pulsion, so it was not ufortable to hold with both hands. In that state, he began to swing the de engulfed in mes. Sigh! Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! It wasnt a very sophisticated swordsmanship, but thanks to his excellent body vision and reflexes, he was able to cut therva in half. The others who missed it were engulfed in the sticky mes attached to their des, and all were burned. Cheeky support. The male, who had lost both the females and the cubs, let out a helpless mouth. I ran to him at once and tore off his head and chest at once. Chiiyi Hrunting cracked open the exoskeleton without resistance, and Moojaraas corpse belched acrid smoke and burned. The battle is over. Tww tew. I spit out the bodily fluids in my mouth and collected the bodily fluids that clung to my body with my fingertips. As if defying gravity, he brought the unlit Hrun Ting to therge droplets of bodily fluids that had gathered. Kulleong. With a strange sound, the yellow bodily fluid melted into Hruntings brilliant color. Whoa. Feeling like entering a hot bath, I let out a hot breath. Chapter 69 My Viins Episode 069 19. Escape (2) When all sses in the Dark World reach level 15, they be iparably stronger than before. The reason is simple. Its because youve acquired a rank 2 skill. As I reached level 15, I also acquired 2nd rank skills and rapidly became powerful . The thing that stood out the most while leveling up was the fact that another free score was added. When I went from level 11 to level 12, there was a time when 1 point was automatically added to the flowing blood skill. As before, this time, 1 point was stamped on Hot Blood, an enhanced version of Flowing Blood. The original n was to take three rank 2 skills at once as a saved skill bonus, but thanks to Hot Blood being taken for free, the remaining points were invested in thirst, a rank 1 skill. In other words, the new skills I learned were a total of 3 Hot Blood, Loot, and Blood. Hot Blood is a lineage-type 2 rank passive skill. It is a skill that allows you to control not only your blood, but also the blood of others nearby, and slightly increases your attack speed and movement speed. The effect itself is good, but it is a skill that must be taken to learn Boiling Blood and ming Blood, so I learned it right away. Plunder is a 2nd rank special skill in the Blood Fighting series. The effect is to strengthen the 1st rank skill, Blood de, which is, in simple terms, a vampire skill. It is a technique that gave blood knights the nickname Blood Wheel because of its fraudulent performance of recovering vitality in proportion to the amount of damage and blood loss inflicted on the opponent. Of course, it ispulsory to take a photo. Blood Bora is a rank 2 active skill in the Blood Sculpture series. It is a technique that attacks the enemy by exploding the blood under its control, but its magic coefficient is high, so at this point, its performance was insignificant. However, it was also a preceding skill for the blood knights best ranged control skill, Red Thorn, so I just took it. While checking the character sheet, Trickster suddenly came to mind. He was a rare fraudulent character who used three ultimate skills, including Messenger of Lightning, Frozen Earth, and Dragons Breath. Did he be such a scammer because he got free points like me? ..hmm. Anyway, there was something that contributed more to my power increase than learning skills and strengthening my stats. It is Hrunting. The Hrunting, which was taken from Lukes Skeleton Soldier, is a unique one-handed sword and one of the exclusive weapons for the Blood Knights. Well, its not enough to be called graduation grade equipment, but its too much equipment to give to a character who is running a campaign. How did you get this Yes, a few months ago I killed aughing challenger and turned him into a skeleton soldier. I think he was a blood knight wearing a mirror armor in Hrunting but I cant remember all the options. Didnt you take a good look at it then? Unique equipmentes with a total of 6 options. Depending on the equipment, one or two fixed options are attached, and the rest are random options. Of course, I definitely remember Hruntings fixed option. It was getting stronger by drinking blood and 20% chance of bleeding on hit. The ambiguous tooltip of getting stronger by drinking blood was Attack power increased by 0.1% every time you kill a new type of enemy. Bleeding is always a honey-like option for a blood knight. Both seem like pretty good options, butpared to something like a magic sword no, lets not be full. The random option wouldnt it be possible to know when you use it? Judging by how much strengthes up when holding a sword, it seems like there is a strength bonus attached but Im not sure about the rest. Thanks to these various skills and unique weapons, the bloody de was alsopletely different from before. First, there was a difference in color. The blood that wrapped around Hrun Tings heart-colored de was not the morous crimson color it used to be, but a bright red color that grabbed attention. The shape also changed. Before, it was just coating the de, but now the blood pulsates little by little and is alive and breathing. If you watch it still, its like an animal flicking its tongue. Ellen frowned in embarrassment as she watched me insert a knife into Muzzaras body and suck out her body fluids. do I really have to do that? Arent you gross? This is a ce where you never know what will happen. You have to do your best. Actually, its a bit embarrassing. Im not a vampire, so theres no way I enjoy sucking the blood of other animals. When he was Kim Seung-soo, he said he didnt like Seon-ji very much. But what can I do? You have to do this to stay in top condition. After sucking thest bodily fluids from thest mumulra, the whole body is drenched with vitality. After shaking my body to the fullest in the sauna, hitting a bowl of steamed rice with rice cake ramen and sleeping in the sleeping room it feels like that. terribly cute Huh- I let out a sigh of satisfaction in front of the shriveled insects, and Ellen, who was sitting against the wall, said with a tired expression. I say it just in case, but never do that in front of other people. Yes? what? It sucks blood. Especially if you do that to a person, you will be chased by the Heretic Questioners. I said frowning. Hey, what am I a leech mosquito? dont do that. Thats fortunate Ellen continued, shaking her head. I thought the phrase that a blood mage steals blood is a metaphor or a myth. I never thought I would see this in reality. False? wait what do you mean? Uh, then dont other blood mages do this? Why are you asking me that? You are the blood mage. No, just I was curious how people knew. The guy answered with a look like What is this bastard? If blood mages had all drunk blood like you, they would have been treated as vampires rather than blood mages. Isnt that obvious? Suddenly, the necromancer Lukees to mind. Before revealing his identity, he only used extinction spells or spells from the abyss. Then, without blinking an eye, he said that he would never deal with necromancy. In addition to that, he wrapped himself in a gentle and kind attitude, making it impossible to imagine that he was a taboo-vitor. Could it be that blood sorcerers are in a simr situation to necromancers? The social image of Middle World was simr to that of Europe in the Middle Ages. It is a time when the power of the church is getting stronger day by day and myths, legends and superstitions other than those written in the Bible are rejected. Necromancers and even the most powerful wizards are being pushed aside by the prestige of the Church. Blood magicians, who are extremely few in number, will have no choice but to save themselves even more. Of course, even if its not because of the church, killing people and drinking their blood is something that should be rejected ording tomon sense. In fact, isnt there a big difference between cannibalism and cannibalism? In any case, youd better be careful. Seeing me lost in thought, Ellen shrugged and asked. so? When you say, I wonder how people know, do you mean that sucking blood is normal among you guys? No, thats not it uh, its because Im a bit of an outcast. I have a rather healthy constitution, so I can absorb a lot of things well. Ellen, who had raised her eyes in doubt, hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth. If the. huh? If you suddenly want to drink blood. Hey, isnt it like that? Am I a vampire? He waved his hand as if he was unfair, but he still had a determined expression on his face. But if so. Youd better drink my blood. what? What is he talking about? They gave me a lot of blood. So Somehow, I picked it up and augh leaked out. Hey, dont make any weird noises, just get on your back. groan. Ellen pursed her lips as she reached out to me and wrapped her arms around my neck. As Ellen and I ventured through the crypts, we encountered all kinds of monsters. The main ones he encountered were huge bugs, and other than that, all of them were dangerous, annoying, or ufortable, such as crocodiles, ck slimes, and drowned corpses. However, thanks to the new skills and Hrunting, I was in a state of rapid strength, and Ellens level rose soon, so there was no big threat. However, it was only a little difficult when he hurried to avoid the pursuit of the underground lord. After two days like that, we found our first magic trap. When the Altar event was activated, the topography of the crypt changed drastically, and the magic trap was one of them. True to its name, Simcheos magic trap contained all kinds of deadly magic. It was normal to teleport to the side of a monster or summon a monster right in front of it, and there were also cases where it dealt damage or went berserk. Huh finally. When I let out a sigh of relief in front of such a magic trap, Ellen raised a questioning voice. Are you happy to see me? of course. Having a trap means youre close to your destination. To be precise I had to find a magic passage hidden between magic traps to enter the destination, the artifact room. In a word, it means that you have to step on the magic traps one by one and pray for them to be instantly transported to the artifact room. Now the hardships begin What hardships? Wait a minute. I put Ellen down and slowly walked in front of the magic trap. Woo woo woo. A trap like a ss window made of holograms was blocking the way. The magic trap was a kind of magic circle, filled with all sorts ofplicated symbols and letters. Right now, it was just shimmering with light, but if someone touched it, it would immediately activate and pour out deadly magic. Umm I checked to see if there was anything different from the game, but nothing stood out. Just like in a game, it seems you have to rely on luck. At that time, Ellen, who was sitting in the back, muttered a little. Is thend standing at noon? huh? what? When I turned around, he shrugged his shoulders and replied. Is it written like that? can you read this? Its rune. Its a bit different from the one used today, but its not so bad that you cant read it. Is thispletely unexpected? If so, maybe? Then do you know how to unlock it? Um well. I want to see you up close. I immediately picked up Ellen and moved to where he pointed. Then Ellen began to examine the magic trap with twinkling eyes. The flow of mana and the process of activating it seem to be simr Why the hell did you put in a spell like this? I watched Ellen silently, except when she pointed in a direction, so as not to get in the way. After tilting her head for a while, Ellen looked up at me and asked a question. Poi, what shape does that look like? What kind? The one drawn in the middle over there. The magic trap was drawing a glowing circle, and it wasrgely divided into three parts. First, the outermost letters and symbols. They were so small and so densely packed that at first nce they looked like patterns on carpet or wallpaper. Next,rge strings engraved to the size of a human body. Strings that seemed to be words or phrases were located one by one at the top, left, bottom, and bottom right. Ellen said that the strings mean nd, noon, and stand in order. Thest was the symbol located in the center. It was the symbol Ellen was pointing to. I looked at the sign for a while and then said with ack of confidence. What is a maple leaf? Doesnt it look like a me? me? Uh I guess so. Then, does the wriggling on it represent the heat? Ehh. Ellen was troubled again, but we didnt have much time. oh oh oh! There was a roar that made the crypt rumblethe roar of the Underlord was clear. I was in a hurry, but he was following me all the way. Ellen Yeah, step back for a moment. As I stepped back, Ellen in my arms began to quietly recite a spell. Then, he fired his magic at the magic circle. Infridge dando imbre! Uhh Whoa! Before I could dissuade him, cold air was already emanating from his hand. It was a spell for cold spray, a rank 1 cold skill. The magic circle hit by Ellens spell soon glowed brightly and began to radiate heat as if flesh were ripening. Chi profit. When the cool breeze collided with the shimmering heat, steam spread out with a loud sound. As soon as the magic trap lost its power and disappeared, I wiped my surprised chest and asked Ellen. How did you do it? Did you figure out the magic circle? Ellen shrugged her hands and replied. I was worried, so I tried it, but luckily it was a me-type spell. what? What if it was some other magic? Then there is nothing you can do. I swallowed augh and said. Hey, where are those irresponsible words? Then I dont have time to nag. Just move fast. Nagging? This bastard I murmured inwardly, but hurriedly threw myself down the crypt. Chapter 70 My Viins Episode 070 19. Escape (3) Kuwaaao! The crypt shakes finely with a Q roar. It is truly a roar that makes the hamstrings numb. Hearing that cry was enough to guess how huge the Underground Lord was. The existence of the underground lord constantly whipped us, and thanks to that, I was running down the dungeon restlessly with Ellen on my back. Whoops. I see a glowing magic circle in the distance. Is this already the fifth trap? Ellen carefully inspected the magic trap before speaking. Water noon run what is it? water? Hmm. The second trap we encountered was engraved with Land Noon Fly, and when we activated the magic gin, we were teleported to the nest of Lesser Sandworms. In fact, I couldnt even properly sense that it was teleportation, and I blinked once and found myself stuck in a hole. It was a new experience in a rush. The third trap had Standing on the Water engraved on it, and when touched, a strong gust of cold air blew up. The fourth was Land Dawn Run, in which a group of Red Hounds were summoned and attacked. Ellen, who had been thinking for a while while I was thinking over the past traps, spoke in a calm tone. Probably not an attack spell. Because there is no string standing. and? Um Im not sure, but once the monster appears- TZ TZ = TZ A faint fricative sound. It was the sound of the underground lords torso scraping the crypt. It was getting closer and closer to us. There is no time to dy. Get ready to order Ellen! When I heard Ellen whispering an incantation in my ears, I set off the trap by oveying the de of blood on Hrunting. The magic circle shook with a strange sound like marbles being rolled on a silver tray, and then it spat out a huge boulder. With a heavy sound, chunky limbs protruded from the rock that had fallen to the floor. turtle? What appeared was not a lump of rock, but a tortoises shell. That, too, was not an ordinary shell, but the shell of a tortoise asrge as a decent SUV with sharp protrusions. While I was frozen for a moment, something ck jumped out of the shell and charged at me like a dart. Sigh! I reflexively flew sideways to avoid the ck object. Then the object bounced like a rubber band and returned to its ce. Krrrrr! The identity of the ck object was none other than the head of a turtle. It had instantaneously stretched its neck and attacked like a snake. The monster that appeared was a Werewolf Turtle with a tough jaw, thick leathery limbs and a tail. He lowered his neck and growled, but asionally bumped his chin and made a menacing metallic sound. wow youre so big It is by far thergest size among the monsters I have encountered so far. But being surprised is being surprised, and the important thing now is to break through him. I braced my nerves and fixed the hrunting with both hands. At the same time, the werewolf turtles attacked again. The jaws that are bigger than my torso are wide open, and the sight of them rushing in makes my cheeks sigh. Oops! I jumped sideways to avoid his attack and at the same time I lowered the hrunting with all my might. However, even Hrun Ting, who scattered red light, was not strong enough to decapitate him. If it had been an ordinary knife, not a Hrunting knife, it would not have even scratched the leather. Kkeek! But that alone must have been quite a pain for him. The wolf tortoise made a grotesque sound like the scream of an old man and shrunk its neck quickly. Huh? Then I, who had been stabbing the knife in his throat, was taken along as well. Oops! Right before I collided with the wolfs shell, I quickly turned and stepped on the hard bump. Whew Whew! The wolf turtle tried hard to hide its head inside the shell, but the hrunting stuck in the nape of its neck was caught in the shell. I gripped the handle tightly and began sucking his blood. Every time the de of blood shook greedily, blood gushed out of the werewolf turtles wound. Then Ellenpleted the order. Ostende te quod papillon! Wow, how can I do magic while Im on my back even though Ive been running amok and going crazy? Because its not the focus of this world. A white butterfly rose from Ellens fingertips as if responding to the boys jingling voice. As the level went up, the newly acquired spell was Seori Butterfly, a 1.5 rank skill in the cold series. Durand-am eom! At Ellensmand, the butterfly pped its wings vigorously. Every time the white wings fluttered, sparkling pieces of ice fluttered in all directions. The frost butterfly that flew away began to blow cold air into the wolfs shell. Kkeek! The wolf turtle struggled desperately, but it couldnt shake off the frost butterfly. I held onto my shell and Hrunting tightly and sucked blood endlessly, and Serinavi flew as if dancing to deflect its attack. hey hey The wolf tortoise gradually became dull. He desperately swung his tail and seeded in smashing the frost butterfly, but he couldnt shake me off in the end. The giant tortoise eventually died with frost all over its body. Uh- Youre really tough, you baby turtle. There is no part that doesnt hurt, such as his hands, arms and legs, as he endures his struggles. I think run is a string meaning to summon a monster. Looks like it. Phew, if this guyes out again- Before he could finish his words, a heavy roar came from behind. Kugu Pce! A huge sounding from close by. Goosebumps ran down my spine and I started running without looking back. The ground shook like an earthquake, slowing me down a bit, but I managed to keep my bnce and speed up. You can feel Ellens breath through breathing . The arm wrapped around his neck seemed to stiffen for a moment, but then it started to tremble. You must have looked back. Poi faster. Instead of opening my mouth, I desperately moved my legs. Then, he found a vertical cave in front of him and shouted. The spirit of Ellens dance! As soon as the words were out, Ellen started to cast a spell and I threw myself into the shaft without hesitation. Ventum Av-em! A determined wind blew up and supported me and Ellens body. Ellen must have consumed a huge amount of mana to infuse power into the spirits. However, the result was only to slow down the fall a little. It must mean that Ellens magical power and proficiency are stillcking Whoa. A pair of eyes twinkle in the deep darkness . Scarlet eyes the size of a human torso, vertical pupils that widen slowly. The stench of something rotting. The sound of scales brushing against a mound of dirt. Huh huh. O - Looking up at him, Ellen fell into a panic. The underground lord was so intimidating that he could blow his mind off just by looking into his eyes, and in the aftermath, the dancing spirit that supported us also disappeared. the ensuing fall. Ugh! I screamed involuntarily, but fortunately the vertical tunnel was nearing its end. Tadak! As soon as I managed tond, I started running forward as if I was bouncing. Hard! The huge presence of the underground lord has been conveyed enough without seeing it. The horizontal cave following the vertical cave was so wide and high that it was iparable to the previous one. Thanks to this, the roar of the underground lord also echoed loudly. Unconsciously, my chin trembles. While gritting his teeth and running into the darkness, he discovered the sixth magic trap. Ellen! A trap ahead! O C9 Calm down dude! Ellen shook her head and said in a trembling voice. Fly in the sky at night? sky? Damn, Sky is a string Ive never seen before! But aside from the string, the symbol floating in the middle is unbelievably ominous. The traps passed so far were often ambiguous in understanding the meaning of the symbols. A dog-shaped sign that looks like a hand. A wind-shaped sign that looks like a flower. A sign thats confusing whether its a snake or an earthworm . A human body, a beasts head, and a pair of horns protruding from its forehead, wings resembling those of a bat It was a typical demonic form. What a rotten thing- I looked back, gritting my teeth. Wow! Just then, I heard a tremendous roar that made my skin tingle. Even a handful of fighting spirit seemed to be broken. The devil in front, the underground lord behind. No matter how weak demon-type monsters are, you have to be in thete 20s to be able to deal with them. Ugh, if you get caught by the underground lord anyway, you will die unconditionally. Then Go closer to Poi. what? hurry! At Ellens insistence, I approached the magic trap. Then the boy started muttering something to himself. This looks too proud to be a trap. If it was a real trap, he would have hidden it so that no one would notice. At this level, it wouldnt have been difficult to mix invisibility Ellen, I dont have time for this right now! There are too many unnecessary spells to call it a trap. Its like revealing a clue with a string, or having a symbol engraved in the middle Kung Kung Kung! I turned around at the roar of the ground. And at that moment, I almost stopped breathing. The underground lord, who crawled like a giant snake, slowly spread his legs close to his body. The light emitted from the magic trap flickered and scattered on his sharp legs. The Underground Monster was a monster that looked like a giant snake with the legs of a centipede attached to it. All that came into view was a huge head, part of the body, three pairs of de-like legs, and scales shining dark red. But with that alone, he showed off a more terrifying appearance than any monster in the legend. Yes, the reason this spell is included is to change the way it is activated. then? No more Ellen. As I was about to trigger the trap out of desperation, Ellen reached out first. The mana flowing from his white hands clung to the magic circle. I prepared my heart, but the trap didnt work. This? Ellen muttered something iprehensible and waved her hands. Then, the string engraved on the bottom left of the magic circle shed and changed. Ellen recited a string as if cheering. Sky noon fly! what? Look at that! Ellen pointed to the symbol in the center of the magic circle. The demonic form was shattered and took on a new shape. Pats Tsutsut. The newly emerged symbol was an intuitive shape bird that anyone could understand at a nce. sun? Poi jump! Suwaang! When I heard Ellens cry and a vicious gong sound, I instinctively threw myself. Just before the de-like legs of the underground lord pierced us, my hand touched the magic circle where the sun symbol appeared. bang! With the roar of the earth crashing, Ellen and I were enveloped in a strange magical power. Chapter 71 My viins 0 vaporization 19. Escape (4) We fell into a new space as we were afraid to be engulfed in strange magic. Knock off. As I carefully stood up, Ellen let out a small groan and looked around. Are you okay Ellen? Eh, is this? I think its a relic room. We woke up in a mysterious space surrounded by white glowing walls. In a narrow space that seemed to be three or four pyeong at most, a stone statue was standing there. What is this sudden development? Stunned, I turned to Ellen. What happened? Strings and symbols suddenly change. I changed the form a bit. Change the form? I carefully set Ellen down in one corner of the room. The boy continued with a slightly tired expression. Those magic circles werent traps. Isnt it a trap? then? Its kind of a door. A door that can only be used by those who know the magic circle. Hearing Ellens continued exnation, I swallowed a nkugh. So those magic traps were like doors with passwords on them. If youbine the strings correctly, you wille to the artifact room, the escape route here, but if youbine them incorrectly, monsters will be summoned or attack magic will be activated. Im proud of the rotten waters of the Dark World, but this is the first thing Ive learned. There must be information that is unknown in the game. After the exnation, Ellen looked around the narrow room with an uneasy expression on her face. But are we right? This ce is full of strange mana I think there was something simr in the book. Oops um, I think there was a reference to the mysterious room as well. okay? After Ellens dubious answer, we started looking around the room. The room was not veryrge, but except for the objects in the center, it was empty, without a speck of dust. However, it did not feel empty because the walls of unknown material were pouring in bright light. Among the objects in the center, the first thing that caught my eye was a stone statue of a young man. The man, wearing a small bojang (), was wearing loose-fitting clothes with puffy shoulders and sleeves, and held a thick book open in his left hand. The jewels adorning the storage cabs all looked borately crafted, and the hem of the clothes dragging on the floor had a vividly wavy pattern. In addition, the thick book had traces of hand stains and even small letters. Ellen, who was examining the stone statue, drooled and murmured in a small voice. It looks like an old wizard outfit. You came all this way through the facilities of the ancient empire. Isnt this statue also from that era? The stone statue was in the posture of covering the front of the eyes with the palm of the hand. The stone statue, which imitated a human as if it were a statue of a master, did not feel awkward at all. Among them, the highlight was the face. He sculpted a surprised expression with open eyes, half-open mouth and naturally folded wrinkles, but it was so lively that it seemed like he would scream at any moment. Suddenly, Ellen swallowed dry saliva with a slightly pale face. Poi, this is not a stone statue. what? What kind of ghost eating shit is this again? I examined the stone statue again and scratched my chin. Um, no matter how you look at it, it looks like its made of stone. No no. This is a person cursed with petrification. the curse of petrification? huh. Its a terrible magic that turns the living into stone. It is said to be a spell that was practiced a long time ago I suddenly had a creepy thought and asked Ellen. Couldnt this person be alive? Well, how should I express it? It is neither alive nor dead. What are you talking about? Not even undead. Its virtually dead now, but if the curse of petrification is lifted it mighte back to life. crazy is that possible? wait for a sec. then? When did the ancient empire fall? It was the first year of the light calendar, so it was 763 years ago. So if you bring this person back to life, you mean you can talk to someone from 763, maybe a thousand years ago? So to speak. Hey, isnt there apletely frozen person? In terms of Earth, it means that a Korean in the 21st century meets a person from the Goryeo Dynasty . However, it is the same that the spell to cancel petrification was actually used. As the ancient empire copsed in an instant, the generations of many magic schools were cut off. As far as I know, there is no way to bring this person back to life in modern times. aha. I was excited because it was a situation that strangely stimted my imagination but it turned out to be good. I licked my lips and looked around the stone statue. Everything the young wizard was holding turned to stone, but the things that fell from him remained intact. The items were a wand a couple of feet long, a small box, and a leather case. Shall we say that it is like the goods left by a wizard who turned to stone? All the objects were old-fashioned, but they somehow gave off a sense of mystery, and they were surprisingly well-behaved. The wand was a light gray object made from twigs. Even without any decorations, it somehow gave off a luxurious atmosphere. As if possessed, Ellen picked up the wand and began to examine it as if possessed. Its a staff made of birch. Cinnabar? No, it looks like it was coated with tinum Is it good? you have to use it to know, but it seems like a pretty useful magic tool. Youre lucky. Lucky for me, I thought I was going to die because I was going all the way here. At first nce, its not unique, but it looks like a rare or magic item at best. no no no Isnt that the end? Putting aside my disappointment for a moment, I inspected the box. The box, slightly smaller than a brick, was made of ivory. Judging from the gold leaf decoration attached to the outside, it seems to be a kind of jewelry box. As befits a box that looked precious at first nce, it contained all kinds of jewels and gold pieces. Is this all true? Of course, having lived my whole life with a dirt spoon, I had no ability to discriminate between gems. Well, I dont think theres anything like cubic in this world, so theres a high probability that its real, right? When I hold up the pendant with a ruby the size of my thumb nail, It doesnt look fake. Ellen replied in a half-hearted way, then looked at the wand. I was just really distracted. I rummaged through the jewelry box. A silver ring with jewels, a bracelet made of pure gold, and a gold coin engraved with a human face seemed to be worth a lot. Im rich, right? While he was alone, there was something that stood out to him. Look at this, Ellen. What else? Ellen looked back annoyed, then looked at the object in my hand and widened her eyes. What magic is this? I dont think its pure mana What I found was a pair of earrings or ear cuffs (an essory worn over or over the ear rather than pierced through the ear lobe). Ear cuffs were made of silver, shaped like wings, and decorated with sapphire jade around the edge of the wings. The workmanship was so delicate that the feathers seemed to fly away one by one. This earcuff was something I had seen in the game. Was it called Aellos Feather? Among the rare items, it is a fairly well-known item, and the activation effect is quite useful, so I remember ying with it a few times. It doesnt look like a phrase was engraved on the outside but what the hell is this to have such clear power? Ellen made a fuss by examining the structure and pouring mana into it to figure out the identity of the essory. Um, can I just tell you what it is? No no. Theres a certain level of ming someone for reading it in a book. How suspicious would it be if the effects of suddenly picked up objects were lined up all the time? I watched what Ellen was doing and shrugged my shoulders. There doesnt seem to be any problem, but try wearing it. Are you okay? If you feel ufortable, should I wear it first? thats great. Even the letter ma in the magic tool doesnt know. He snorted and brought the feather essory to his ear. Then he started whining to himself to get it in his ears. This is not going well. What are you doing? Give it to me. Fuck. I squatted down next to him and snatched the feather essory. Then, slightly open the loop and insert it into the small ear, then slightly push it up to secure itpletely. Howfortable? Hmm, I think its fine. Ellen, who had been tying her ears, closed her eyes for a moment and nodded slowly. also. It looks like something possessed by spirits. okay? effect? wait for a sec. Ellen used magic to activate the effect of the essory. In fact, the reason I gave this essory to him was because of the items characteristics. Ellen, who possesses the highest level of magical power in the same level, will be able to use this item properly. Whoops. Uh uh uh! Confused, Ellens body began to float in the air. As the slowly rising torso began to stagger, the boy opened his mouth and widened his eyes in embarrassment. Po poi me Hold me me! Since Ellen was paralyzed from the bottom of her body, she couldnt struggle, but struggled with her arms to keep her bnce. I think youll be fine if you just stay still. What are you looking at! hurry! Ugh I quickly grabbed his hand, but Ellens body continued to float as if it were a balloon filled with helium. Yumma, where are you going to go? This is not well controlled! This bottle *bumm* try adjusting the mana! I know thats easier said than done! Ellen screamed with tears in her eyes, and I pulled down the guy who was trying to cling to the ceiling. However, soon the magic power from the feather essory began to entangle me. Whoops. Uh uh uh- Im floating too! Ugh, what are you doing, you idiot! jerk? Did you leave it open? Isnt this on purpose? But this is kind of fun, isnt it? It feels like swimming in a ce with no gravity. I quickly got used to the unfamiliar feeling of floating, and after bncing without difficulty, I burst intoughter. Hey, dont panic, just stay still. Im not flustered- *ugh!* I keep flipping over! Its because youre waving your arms! Theres no such thing as a mess. The activation effect of Aellos Feather Decoration was none other than flight. Of course, not everyone could write it. Since the duration and speed of flight are proportional to magic power, if a character with low magic power uses it, all it does is fly slowly for a very short time. I thought Ellen, who had high magical power, would be able to use it well, but She had no talent for using her body, and she couldnt even use her lower body, so she was having a hard time bncing herself. Ellen struggled in the air for a long time, but soon the wind that had dedicated her to her began to dissipate. Uh uh uh poi- Feeling that, Ellen screamed in a shrieking voice, and I quickly epted him. chin. Are you okay? huh. Ellen blushed btedly, perhaps feeling ashamed of her ugliness. After all the fuss, I was able to examine thest item. It was a leather case, inside which were five bottles of magic potion. No, its something else. Even so A magic potion? Isnt this spoiled? Ellen held up the potion bottles and shook them or held them up to the light before speaking incredulously. It doesnt look like anything out of the ordinary. Hey, you said it was from seven hundred years ago? If youre fine until now, is that a magic preservative or a magic potion? Is it that surprising? Starting from this space, it is not a normal ce. that makes sense. Just looking at the light pouring out of the smooth walls that fill all four sides, this is by no means an ordinary space. Moreover, seven hundred years would be the time when not only magic potions, but also wooden wands and leather cases would all rot away. It would be persuasive to think that there is something special about this space. Lets take care of it for now. We can check itter. Its a bit embarrassing, but well, its morefortable to follow Ellens words in this aspect. I wrapped the treasure chest and potion case in a half-cloak and tied it around my waist. Ellen, who had been watching the scene, suddenly looked around and opened her mouth. So how do I get out of here? Maybe there is some kind of device? Hmm. Pick me up. Ellen started to scan the wall with me on her back and soon found a magic circle engraved on one side of the wall. The guy touched the magic circle with his fingertips and his eyes lit up. I think this is right. Can you make it work? huh. Looking at the structure, I can only pour mana into it. I took a small deep breath. In the game, you could return to South Harbor directly through the artifact room, but I dont know how it will be in reality. Ellen also muttered Okay as if resolving and then asked me. Are you ready? Holding Hrunting in one hand and holding Ellens wrist around her neck with the other, she nodded. lets go. Whoops. As blue mana flowed from Ellens hand, the magic circle began to glow. I felt a strange magic enveloping my body I felt like I would get used to it. Soon, the light emitted from the magic circle reached its peak and I couldnt help but close my eyes tightly. Chapter 72 My Viins Episode 072 20. City of Confusion (1) As my eyes shed, a lot of information flowed into my brain through my senses. The first sensation I felt was the warm sunlight licking my skin. Wow, how long has it been since you saw this? It seems like its been almost a week. However, before he could enjoy the wee sensation, a subtle sense of floating tightened his crotch. O uh 1 I made up my mind, but it was not a phenomenon that I could easily adapt to. Even though it was already the third experience, its natural that my heart sinks in a way. Especially if the ce you arrived at by teleportation is about 100 meters above the ground! As soon as I grasped the situation, I immediately shouted. Ellen! Earring earrings! Kyaauk Fortunately, Ellen managed to swallow the scream and immediately raised her magic power and activated the flight effect. Still, Ellens flying ability was poor, and we tossed to and fro in the wind like a kite with a broken string. Uh-uh Hey, just stay still! All you have to do is go down slowly! Eh, its easy to say, you try it! Ah- I really want to do it dude! Fortunately, Ellen, too, probably had some sort of survival instinct activated, and soon she regained her bnce and began to glide slowly. Slowly, slowly, no need to be afraid, slowly- Ellen, who was very focused, muttered something to herself. I secretly caught my breath and looked around at my feet. But huh? The scenery below waspletely different from the South Harbor I knew. Is it another city? It was to the point of being mistaken. South Harbor was a mess, as if a giant monster had rampaged. Even at a nce, about 200 buildings were copsed, and the floor where the gstone wasid was sunk or cracked in ces. The street where the market had been spread was in ruins, and the mill, the police watchtower, and the garrison of the guards were all destroyed. The most shocking thing was the salt castle and the fortress wall. Sogeumseong, the residence of the lord of the castle, was almost half destroyed and looked like it would copse at any moment. Two of the four corner towers hadpletely copsed, and white tiles were scattered everywhere. Almost a quarter of the walls that surrounded the city in a fan had copsed. The middle of the long copsed rubble was filled with a dirty puddle, probably because of the water overflowing from the moat. Have you ever been attacked by bandits? I thought so for a moment, but it didnt seem like it when I looked at the outfits of the soldiers walking through the city. In particr, there were several military tents spread out in the city square, and I was able to confirm that it was not the worst situation. It was because he confirmed that the g of the Golden Lion was flying between the military tents. Slowly, slowlyalmost there. Slowly, slowly- As Ellen murmured, it was around the time we got closer to the ground. A group of soldiers were watching us. Coming down to the southwest! Go to the za square! Report to Sir Liam! Alert shouts that wasnt the end, some soldiers were aiming crossbows and bows at us. Damn it, I cant seem to get enough rest. Inside therge tent, a soldier was kneeling in front of heavily armed knights. A handsome man sitting among the knights rubbed his sore eyes. He swept his shiny silver feet once and asked the soldier back. Who and where? The half-naked man and the blonde girl. They appear from above the city and areing down this way. The silver-haired man looked quite tired as if he hadnt had a proper rest for a while. However, his features were so beautiful that just raising his head seemed to light up the inside of the tent. The handsome man quietly pressed his temple and asked the knight next to him. Sir Langboldt, am I right? How did you hear? I think I heard that some pervert took the girl and fell from the sky. If you do, you understand correctly, Lord. Langbold Earl Shore, a knight in a blue cloak, stroked his mustache and answered. Then Ulkar, the handsome prince, let out a sigh and muttered: In this city, iprehensible things happen constantly. The knights around him smiled bitterly as if they agreed with the princes words. The giant, one head taller than the other knights, said to the prince with a frown. Its because of the poor boundaries, my lord. We must drag out all the perpetrators on the walls and beat them. When the giant raised his voice, the prince leaned against the backrest and put on his pod. You mean the gate guard? Who else would it be, lord? If they fall in, the wall, which is not functioning properly, will be half empty. How do you fill that position? We can use the militias the count has mobilized. The prince shook his head slightly. Even Lord Ankir knows thats impossible. Lord. The militia is nothing more than a collection of gossips. Even if there are a few useful people, they are not enough to rece the garrison. Langbolt, the knight who had been tying his mustache at the princes assertion, opened his mouth with a cautious expression. Hey, lord. Entering the city, our troops were also seriously injured. If the damage continues like this, there is nothing good in or out of the city. And the reason you trained the militia in the midst of chaos for the past few days wasnt it to use them as an army after all? The only thing that can be said about training is setting up a military order. Vignce is a strategy based on strong patience and strict discipline. The use of the militia is something else in mind, sirs, please do not discuss it. When the prince turned around and finished his speech, the knights bowed their heads in unison. Ulkar smiled faintly and spoke to the herald. Go and tell me. Capture them alive and interrogate them, but do not torture them. Yes, Your Highness. As the messenger left, the prince quietly called the name of this one person. Sir Ariad. Yes sir. At Ulkars call, an old man popped out from among the knights. An old man with a dwarf physique, a swarthy beard and a tanned, deeply wrinkled face, he wore a longsword at his waist. Unlike the knights around him who were wearing heavy te armor, the old man was wearing only a loosely quilted armor. Although he looked more like a mercenary or soldier than a knight, the prince asked the old man a question casually. Following the Lords words, we repaired the walls and checked the defense posture. I held on to my hungry stomach while crouching behind a copsed castle. But the situation shows no signs of improving. At first nce, it seemed like a reprimand, but the old man seemed to nod his head coolly, not caring at all. Didnt I tell you already, sir? Things wont get any better now. The only solution is to persevere in the worst situation. Do you really think that would be the answer? How long can you survive catching rats and peeling off rotten bark in the pce? It wontst very long. The moment the princes face was about to crack, the old man spoke quickly. The thieves will have a worse situation than us. Since they dont even have a base nearby, the roughly prepared supplies would have run out soon, and theyre just holding out with evil now. How are you so sure? Looking at the reckless offensive that has continued over the past few days, it is easy to guess, sir. Then Ankir, who had his arms crossed, refuted with a frown. How do we know if that was a reckless blitz or ast wave to take our breath away? If we hold on to the end, it will be a reckless offensive that has no meaning, and if we finally copse, it will be a well-timed wave of offensive. What kind of sophistry is that? Ankir, who swallowed an emptyugh, turned to the prince and said. The magic bandits are attacking by preying on horses. You must have made up your mind to persevere until the end, lord! so whats your opinion? Its because we cowered like cowards that things got to this point. Tonight, we have to release the food we saved and feed the soldiers to their full, and then attack them early in the morning. I will drive the cavalry from the front and break them at once. After that? After driving out the demonic enemies and securing a supply route, we need to gather our strength again and drive out the monsters climbing up from the sea. What would be difficult? The dwarf old man let out a smallugh and shook his head at the gigantic knights loud boast. The pirates are operating reconnaissance boats day and night. If we attack the magicians, theyll find out right away and attack them. Besides, even if you defeat the magic enemies, they will only disperse for a while, stirring up the fields and robbing the supply routes. Its the worst of the worst, with nothing to gain. Did you just say that? Not yet Lord Ankir. The appearance of bandits eating horses must have been a kind of deception to draw us out. Its a pity that a sir with so much experience on the battlefield fell for such an obvious trick. Ha what! You lowly old man! Just as Ankir was about to raise his voice, turning his face red, Ulkar raised his hand to stop him. Stop it! Hana lord, this man There is nothing to quarrel with sirs! It was my choice to step into this chaos in the first ce, so if you want to get angry, do it to me! The knights just quietly bowed their heads at the princes scolding. Ulkar sighed and asked Ariad again. So, in the end, there is only one answer, right? Should I just pray to the Lord and hope that they will retreat without any help? The old man stroked his rough beard and answered in an ambiguous tone. Actually, there are things that bother me. What is it? I dont understand why those thieves are so obsessed with South Harbor . Well, since South Harbor is one of thergest cities in the South, dont you believe it has that much wealth? The old man shook his head at the princes words. No matter how much money there is in the city, what use is it if it is difficult to rob it? The reason why they do not retreat even though the lord, who is famous in the kingdom, personally marches, is probably because of some reason. For some reason? yes. Whether they believe in something or have a purpose There must be a reason why they are obsessed with this city. If we find out what it is and deal with it, even the bandits will retreat I have no way of knowing right now. I apologize, lord. Ulkar managed to swallow the sigh that involuntarily tried to escape. Then, after a short thought, he looked over the crowd with deep blue radiant eyes and dered. I will go out tonight. U | Everyone looked surprised at the unexpected words, and among them Nogisa Ariad narrowed her brow and let out a pained sound . Lord, that I dont mean to destroy the enemies all at once. It means to strengthen the morale of the soldiers and break the momentum of the enemy again. Hmm The old knight backed away at the princes firm tone. As you have done so far Sir Lyam guards this ce and Sir Langboldt takes charge of the harbor. Lord Ankir and I will lead the cavalry and stir up the enemy lines. Yes, my lord- With a roaring reply, the enthusiasm of the knights filled the tent. Everyone seemed to be weing the princes order. After a brief meeting to n an attack, a middle-aged man stepped forward this time. At his side he wore an ornate helm adorned with colorful feathers. The te armor he was wearing was polished without a speck of dust, and his hair was neatlybed and shaved. It is a particrly striking appearance because of the other knights whose armor is covered with dust. As directed by my lord, I watched the head of the counts bodyguard for two days. What are the results? There seemed to be a lot ofints. He is talking like a habit that he has to serve the count himself. Upon hearing the middle-aged knights report, the prince knocked on the armrest and asked. It is a nuisance. Sir, what is your n? You can use the militarymander like before. Since he is a man with his own sense of responsibility, he will calm his subordinates on his own. Didnt you say that the captain of the guards was the counts cousin? Even if he is a militarymander, I dont think I can control him. Especially in a situation like this. At the princes negative reaction, the middle-aged knight hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth. The captain of the guards is an absolute nobility, so we cant just get rid of him. If it offends you, I will imprison you with the Count in the Salt Castle. Ulkar pondered for a moment, then nodded. Abide by Lord Liams will. Check the security of the salt castle again Your Highness! Before he could finish his words, a soldier jumped into the tent. The prince stopped the knights from shouting and gave the soldier a chin. The mysterious man who came down from the sky wants to see Your Highness. me? Yes, some of the soldiers recognized him The messengers words made the princes deep blue eyes widen. Chapter 73 My Viins Episode 073 20. City of Confusion (2) After falling in the middle of the market, Ellen and I were surrounded by dozens of soldiers. The soldiers all wore round te-shaped iron helmets and chain mail. Most of them were armed with long spears, but there were also six or seven soldiers with crossbows or war bows. Hmm, looking at the helmets, they look like Prince Ulkars soldiers How the hell did the army from across the Salt River get here? As I stared nkly at them while holding the hrunting, the soldiers frowned and nced sideways at each other. The sergeant, who had led the soldiers, let out a small sigh as if he had read the atmosphere. Hey mercenary friend. If you dont intend to fight, why dont you put your weapon away? The sergeant wearing a hood instead of a helmet was a man in his thirties who seemed to have had some time. I looked at him and shrugged. As you can see, I lost my scabbard. There is no ce to put the knife. Then are you going to stay like that even when the princees? The knights wont sit still. Umm, I quietly scratched my chin, and Ellen, who was hanging behind me, quietly whispered. Just in case, dont do anything stupid. What are you doing stupid? Dont throw knives at me. Oh, thats what you said. I was surprised to find out that I was going to be quiet again. After thinking about it for a while, I grabbed the Hrunting in reverse and mmed it into the floor. Kwagak! As the heart-colored de dug into the ground more than a hands length, the sergeant swallowed dry saliva in shock. The soldiers also made a surprised expression and quietly fixed their weapons. Is that okay? groan. I felt a little better because I felt like I had won the battle of strength No matter how much I think about it, Im still a kid. Waiting for the confrontation to continue, a group of soldiers appeared at the entrance of the market road for a while. The man in the blue cloak who stood at the head of them was very familiar. Sir Langboldt? Huh, it really was you. A confidently built knight with an impressive mustache approached with a very surprised expression. I heard that the news stopped after going down to the basement. What is the point of suddenly appearing out of thin air? Well, that sounds pretty long Can I exin it here? As I shrugged and looked around, Langboldt sighed and pped his chin. Follow me. The prince is waiting for you. After saying that, Langboldt took us straight to the city square. As I looked down from the sky, there were six or sevenrge tents spread out in the za. There were probably two or three hundred people sitting on mats around it, and judging by their appearance, they looked like refugees who had lost their ce. Dull-looking soldiers were watching over the people I wonder if theyd be of any use because everyones expressions of hope were abandoned in the evening. What kind of a mess is this Langboldt, who was walking ahead of me while looking around me, asked with a puzzled look. Dont you know what happened? Ah we were stuck in that basement for a while. Are you trapped underground? I went down to the sewer, but the floor copsed, wondering where the sewage leaked Hmm Langboldt tidied up his mustache for a moment and then nodded. Well , it must have been worse in the basement since it was like that on the ground . to that extent? Thats right. Countless people died because of the earthquake. Some of the strongholds and walls have also copsed. earthquake? what earthquake? An event that didnt exist in the game? Will Daria be okay? What about Granias guys? Then I suddenly had an ominous thought and asked Langvolt. That when was the earthquake by any chance? It was a few days ago. Well, we arrived right after the earthquake, so it must have been five days. five days? 5 days? for a moment. Its been a little less than three days since Ellen was unconscious, and its been about a day since shes been looking for an exit. And right before that I activated the Altar. Maybe because of that? Was the earthquake caused by the aftermath of the copse of the crypt when the underground lord was released from his seal? Uh fuck The thought that I might be the cause of the disaster that befell South Harbor made me lose my mind for a moment. Wouldnt it be very fucked up if people knew this? Bute to think of it, am I the only one who knows about the altar? Ellen was unconscious at that time Luke may have noticed something, but what about the criminals nodist. Then is it okay if I keep my mouth shut? Kim Seung-soo, you crazy guy Ah, whats okay? People have died countless times, you psychopath bastard. Whats going on? You have a badplexion. At Langbolts question, I suddenly raised my head and screamed. Oh no. Its just Come to think of it, I think we were also trapped underground at that time I see. They say that the sewer system copsed as well, but you managed to get out. Did you do some magic? Its simr, so to speak Around the time we were evasive like that, we finally arrived at the princes tent. Ten or so people were gathered in the tent guarded by sharp-eyed soldiers. Except for a few in the corner, the rest were around arge table. There was only one person sitting on a chair next to a table littered with candles and maps, leather gloves and helmets. It was Prince Ulkar. Ha, it really was you. Among the knights standing like iron towers, the prince smiled slightly. Meet Your Highness the Prince. You surprise me every time. You said it fell from the sky this time? Yes, by chance Haha, by chance. I want to hear more about your story. Saying that, the prince leaned back and put on a puzzled expression when he saw Ellen sitting on his back. Who is that girl? Are you going to keep doing that? I hurt my leg. Im in a position where I cant stand Thats right. The prince narrowed his forehead and chin, and a soldier gave him a chair. It was a bonus that he brought me clothes to wear, as if it was embarrassing to see me with my top uncovered. After sitting Ellen down and putting on the tunic, the prince started asking questions as if he had waited. I confided in most of what had happened underground, but I chose not to talk about one part. The fact that he had activated the altar and summoned the Underground Lord. Hmm. From necromancers to monsters to ancient magic Its an amazing adventure story. The prince crossed his arms and nodded his head. And when I finished my story, I turned to the priest in the corner. Wouldnt it be better to inform the church about Father Gospatricks necromancer? I will. If Your Highness permits, I would like to apany this mercenary as well. For now, lets go first. Ill send you to church as soon as the conversation is over. Ah said the prince, looking back at me. Since youve been walking around the underground, it might be a good idea to get purified at church. In the meantime, you can also tell me about the necromancer. Yes, Your Highness. I was about to go to church anyway. Thats good. When the priest left the tent alone, the prince then questioned the wizard. Master Limond. What do you think of this mercenarys adventure story? Master Limond? Ah, the man who summoned the water spiritst time. The wizard stroked his chin for a moment, then replied in an ambiguous tone. South Harbor is a city that prospered greatly during the ancient empire. Schrs estimate that more than 100,000 people lived there. It wouldnt be strange if such a mysterious device was hidden underground. Just Just? Such magical devices are prepared for intrusion by outsiders. Its a bit strange that ordinary mercenaries have ovee such defenses Come to think of it, I see. The prince looked at me as if asking for an exnation. how can you exin it? Its kind of awkward to reveal that Ellen is a wizard. I didnt have a magicians card, and I was in a situation where I was being chased from the pce. Suddenly the wind blows from Huh Ellen? This The prince and knights all looked puzzled, but the wizard sitting in the corner had his mouth wide open. He made eye contact with Ellen, who was sitting quietly in her chair, and blinked in disbelief. What is it, Master Limond? At the princes question, Limond hesitated for a moment before choosing his words. Then he approached the prince and whispered in his ear. I dont think there is any need to doubt, Your Highness. I think Im talking in a small way I can hear everything, mister. What does that mean? That girl is a wizard. Judging by the quality and amount of mana, it is unmistakable that he is a former member of the High House. A name? The Council of Dawn or the House Rao of the pce one of three. As the wizard retreated, the prince looked at Ellen with new eyes. Instead of lowering her eyes, Ellen said, What? whatever? I was looking at the prince with a smile. After all, hes a very consistent guy. Come to think of it, I havent even spoken to the girl over there yet. What is your name? My name is Ellen. He uses all the honorifics. It must have been difficult for him to even stretch out in front of the prince. At Ellens clear answer, the prince untied his arms and asked again. Would it be rude if I asked yourst name? If you are in trouble, I will tell you. Even if it was disrespectful, who would dare to me Her Highness? I was surprised by Ellens respect, which had nothing to do with politeness, but also how the prince shook his head kindly. No, thats not going to happen. Contrary to what you see, there is learning in magic. Tell me about it. Ive been working at The Guards Weir for less than a hundred years. Im afraid to show off my lowly skills in front of the lions n. Guardil Weir? I dont know what youre talking about, but looking at the faces of the drivers behind you, it doesnt sound like a very good story I walked closer to Ellen. If the knights faces showed anger rather than displeasure, they would have to take Ellen and run away at any time. With that thought in mind, I nced around, and several knights made faces of surprise. what is it and why are you doing that? Regardless of my questions, the princes questions continued. Then is your being here a personal business? It is and it is not. As you know, I am a member of the royal family. Im worried that maybe Im ignoring my duty. You are worrying for nothing. Your Highness has no obligations to me. Right. i get it. The two stared at each other for a while as they exchanged iprehensible stories. The silence ended when the prince turned his head towards me. Do you know the situation in the city? I even heard that there was an earthquake. okay. Several defense facilities, including the castle walls, were incapacitated, making it vulnerable to enemy attacks. And all men in the city are subject to conscription. The basis is the counts mobilization order that was announced a while ago. X arm. Prince Ulkar added, looking back at Ellen. The same goes for Miss Ellen. Its an emergency, so Im going to serve as a battle mage No, Id better go to church first. I understand, Your Highness. Then, once Let Lord Langboldt take this man. He has excellent skills and is quick to notice, so he will be of great help to the defense of the port. Yes sir. harbor defense? oh wait Shouldnt it be like this? The prince was about to gesture as if to step back, but he quickly spoke up. Your Highness, I have something to tell you. hmm? what? I obtained some information while carrying out the lords request before When I brought up the story of Torvald, the fast-footed man, and the letter he had, the princes expression hardened. Then, looking at the knight in shining armor, he asked. Sir Liam. Have you heard anything about this? The captain of the guard said he took action after obtaining dubious evidence, but he said it was a waste of time. Is that the end? Yes, Your Highness. After the prince was silent for a moment, a dwarf old man stepped out from among the knights. My lord, this is This could be the some reason that Kyung said. youre right. Its worth checking out. What are you talking about? Did you, by any chance, guess that there was an infiltrator in the city? The prince tapped the armrest, deep in thought, and then opened his mouth. Currently, it is difficult to maintain the citys defense and public order. But I cannot leave the enemy of my wealth alone. I will entrust this task to Sir Ariad. Please leave it to me. Can you give me about 20 people from the Guard Liam? Of course, sir. good. Prince Ulkar nodded and looked back and forth between me and Ellen. Did you and Ellen say your name was Phoenix? Yes, thats right. majesty. The two of you, help Sir Ariad catch the snitch. I know the hardships of wandering underground for the past few days, but the situation in the city is urgent, so it is difficult to take care of the situation. Of course, Your Highness. Yes. Go away. After bowing to the princes words, I quickly left the tent with Ellen in my arms. Chapter 74 My Viins Episode 074 20. City of Confusion (3) After leaving the princes tent, Ellen and I sat down on a box full of arrows. It was to wait for Nogisa Ariad. In the end, I just talked to my hearts content. I havent even heard why the situation has turned out this way. Ellen responded to my murmur. Why dont you ask me something? Thats right. I thought the prince would tell me, but he only asked me questions until the end. With the title of prince and even an army, I must have been a bit scared. Why is the princes army here? It was a bit difficult to ask. But you didnt even tremble in front of the prince and spoke well? Its sarcasm, its terribly sarcastic. I thought I was going to die from nervousness dude. What are you nervous about? Arent you afraid? What if the prince gets mad and ps his neck? As I whispered while looking around, Ellen let out a mockingugh. Slitting the wizards neck for being a bit rude? Would you do something like that when youre living on just fame? What are you talking about? Living on one reputation? who? A prince? The reason Prince Ulkar is still alive is thanks to his poprity among the lower nobles and the people. If it wasnt for that, the king would have blown his neck long ago. the king killed his son? why? Because he thinks he is not his son. Are you asking because you dont know? What kind of troublesome sound is this again? Im still messing around with my head. Yeah, thats it. talk about thatter What is guardrail weir and what is duty? wouldnt you like to read a history book during your time to learn a foreignnguage? Dont you know The Massacre of Guardil Weir? I dont know dude. Cant you just exin it instead of scolding me every time? Ellen slightly furrowed her brow, but soon answered meekly. About 80 years ago, the king killed about 300 wizards at Guardil Weir. The king took out his anger on the fact that his mother was killed by an unknown magician It was just something like the royal family of Zeore. Did you mention that duty or something? The prince dumped me. They checked to see if I belonged to the Council of Dawn. The Dawning Council? For generations, there are crazy people who stick together with the king and act as servants. Theyre the ones you dont need to know. Didnt the mage earlier call the House of Magic abination of the Council of Dawn, the Pce and the Lao Family? Among them, the pce probably refers to the Pce of La-Pce, where Ellen is from. If thats the case, there must be some sort of rivalry between them. for a moment. Dawning Council? I think the full name of the Twelve, a group of vicious names in Chapter 7 was The Twelve Mages of Dawn. Um, is it a little too much to associate with just one word, dawn? No, it seems that they ovep with crazy bastards who use magic. For now, Ill just have to remember the name. Whats urgent right now At that time, I found a familiar face among a group of soldiers carrying sacks and passing nearby. What is that? Hey Aibo! Mr. Phoenix? Aibo had a stupid expression on his pimple-filled face. I quickly grabbed him because I thought it was all right. Aibo is a young skirmisher belonging to the army led by Prince Ulkar. Returning to South Harbor through the secret passageway, in a short period of time, they had umted a lot ofradeship. Aibo, who was being dragged by the scruff of my neck, made a stupid sound like Uh uh. Then, when he saw Ellen, his eyes widened. Oh Ellen? Are you all right? As Ellen chewed on her words as usual, Aibo approached him with a weed expression. I heard that you went down the sewer. I was worried Stop. We can talk there. Saying that and blocking the way, Aibos face turned white for some reason, and he nodded. Swing. Yes. Im sorry. No, Im sorry. I turned him to the other side and continued. Its enough to say hello, lets ask something. Eh yes? What? Weve just been on the surface, so we have no idea how things are going. Oh, you see. Then, give me a brief exnation. How did the princes army get here? Thats Aibo nced back, looked at the other soldiers eyes, and then began to exin. South Harbor, which had been surrounded on both sides, faced a major crisis due to the earthquake. Part of the castle wall and several pce towers copsed, leaving arge hole in the defense line. The earthquake was strong, but it didntst very long, and when the shaking subsided, the magicians immediately started attacking, aiming for an opening. And in that emergency situation, Osred Kurdson of Eafrid, Earl of Sayburn and owner of South Harbor and Salt Castle, chose to run away. He headed to the pier with only his wife, young son, rtives, and a few members of the bodyguard. Of course, due to the earthquake, quite a few ships sank altogether, so they could not sail in the end. Anyway, it was Prince Ulkar who stepped out of the crisis. The prince, who climbed the castle wall while taking care of the disorganized garrison, shouted. C Hold your seat! Its the princes order! The shouting became a relief and spread through the city. The soldiers who had abandoned their weapons and fled began to gather on the walls one by one, whether they were led by the princes authority or realized that they had nowhere to run. There, the soldiers saw the prince drawing a bowstring with silver hair fluttering. I saw a huge knight standing alone under the copsed castle wall. I saw reinforcements attacking the bandits while cutting through the reeds. The sight restored the morale of the soldiers, and they seeded in driving out the enemies under themand of the prince. In addition, when the army entered South Harvey, Prince Ulkar began to take control of South Harvey. In the process, the prince imprisoned the castle owner and his family, who were stomping on the pier, in the half-copsed salt castle. It was under the pretext of protecting the castle lord in preparation for an emergency, but not many believed it. Anyway, its like the guest imprisoned the owner. The vassals of the lord of the castle, such as the captain of the guards and the captain of the guard, immediately protested. An infighting almost urred due to the resistance of the military officers in directmand, but a direct armed conflict did not ur thanks to the mediation of the militarymander, the highest ranking military officer. It was also a virtue of the militarymanders personal poprity, but the fact that the princes knights were standing behind him must have had a big impact. It was because it was a sufficiently intimidating sight to see the knights, who were said to be the best of the kingdom, with their eyes glistening white, covered in blood. After that, there were several wave attacks by bandits and pirates, but it is said that they managed to block it under themand of the prince. And just as the supplies brought in by the reinforcements were starting to run out, Ellen and I fell from the sky. Haha, thats shit. What is it? At this level, its not that the scenario is slightly distorted, but its at the level of being smashed and reassembled? I sighed deeply and took out a silver coin from my pocket and handed it to Aibo. Thank you for the story. It looks like I wasted my time, but go quickly. Oh. Silver coins for what I did . Hehe, its really good While he said that, he stuck a silver coin somewhere in his pants. Just in time, the soldiers who came with Aibo shouted. Aibo! How long are you going to keep chatting! Ugh, Im going now! Nice to see you again Mr. Phoenix. Ellen too. Okay, go now. Aibo ran towards the soldiers, then suddenly looked back and said, Oh, the savage who came with me! a barbarian? Yes, that tattoo! The gnome is caught on the gallows! I heard you will be executed tomorrow around noon? what? A tattooed savage? Could it be Utequai? is he executed? why? Aibo you youngbor bastard! Im going! With the veteran soldiers nervous shouts, Aibo disappeared through the tent. Yumma! Aibo! sorry! Damn it C you have to say everything and go, you bastard! Uh utequai, what the hell did this bastard do in a few days? Lets go to the Ellen gallows. what? Ellen, who was fiddling with the gray wand, narrowed her brows and asked back. What kind of misunderstanding are you trying to move on your own? If you face the professor, its right in front of you. You cane and check it out soon. Goter. Dont think about making things messy. Hey man, is it a problem that things are a little twisted right now? Does it look like someone is going to die? Ellen let out a sigh in frustration at my push, and then responded in a low voice. Because you and I are still under suspicion? If things get messed up by wandering around recklessly, you wont lose a few pennies, but your life could be in danger. Dont you know that one of the royal family members is a human butcher like me? Isnt it different from before? Isnt that the type of prince who kills people carelessly? That is when there is no excuse, you idiot. Since you deserted after seeing us disappear, what would you do if I told you toy down your head? I pretended to be a wizard with a background, so it might be okay, but youre just a mere mercenary. is it. And what is that savage? Whether he was caught or dead, what does that have to do with us? What does it matter Well, Ellen has no motivation to save Utequai. What kind of contact could there be between a wizard from across the narrow sea and a savage from beyond the teau? I scratched my head for a while before opening my mouth. Didnt you see him fight? It deflects all arrows and is very strong. so? Um, hes someone who can help with this and that. Right now, even in the current situation Ellen crossed her arms before she knew it and put on a sour expression with her eyes narrowed. Youre not going to make that savage yourpanion, are you? Im not saying Im going to do that but in fact, isnt there anything that cant be done? You crazy bastard, it was just the other day that you dragged an old woman who gave off a rotten corpse and fucked her. but what? Youre going to bring in a savage who doesnt even wear clothes this time ? did you turn? I have nothing to say. Hey, you dont have to worry. He got hit in the back of the head too hard for Luke to approach me saying, Hes digging up my wealth~ Its crazy to trust Utequai over his wealth. However, considering that the difficulty will increase in the future, I need at least one meat shield like Utequai. At that time, the old knight appeared from the princes tent. I made you wait a long time. Oh no. The appearance of the old knight Ariad Barin in the game was not very impressive. It was just an NPC who served as a guide in the residence of the king of ughter, Ulkar. The guide also ys a pretty big role, butpared to princes who appear as chapter bosses or other knights who appear as picknams its just a radio that recites background exnations. However, Lord Ariad was the only knight under Ulkar who was not contaminated by the magic of another dimension. Not only did he not fall, but he even helped the heroes, so he can be said to be quite an extraordinary person. Its a future thing that hasnt happened yet but isnt it a person you can trust? I waited for Knight Nohs words with some anticipation, but said, I have a rough n. First of all, I need to collect information, so you guys should wait for a while. Do you have a ce to stay? Uh, you can stay at the Boathorn Inn. As long as its fine there. Baego-dong Inn? Oh, you mean the guard post? A guard station? not a sentry? The old knight nodded and continued. It was just fine. Ill send people through the night. Go and wait. Having said that, Ariad disappeared with a young man who seemed to be a squire and three or four soldiers. uh? What is this? If its going to be like this, why did you tell me to wait? no this is not the time I asked him as I hugged Ellen. Now is it? what? Lets stop by the gallows quickly before going to church and then go. Can you figure out whats going on? Ellen put her arms around my neck and looked up at me suspiciously. Again, I hate savages. Are you sure youre an X-King racist? Okay what? Its done. You dont have a choice anyway, so keep your mouth shut. This madman uhhh! Ellen roared loudly as she put the struggling arm around her shoulder. Dont let this go! Hey! Let go! Ignoring the small hand tapping on my waist, I moved on. Chapter 75 My Viins Episode 075 20. City of Confusion (4) The gallows installed in the center of the square were hidden by military tents. Thanks to this, we found the gallows only after walking through a crowd of soldiers and refugees. Six or seven prisoners were tied to the gallows. The prisoners were literally immobilized with both wrists and necks bound to arge pillory. Among them, Utequai immediately stood out. All I could see was the back, but Compared to the others, the overwhelminglyrge, long, drooping braided hair The night sky tattoo engraved on the back was a feature that could not be confused. I hurriedly approached the gallows, but fearful soldiers guarded the prisoners. Um Ive been here for a while, but what is this? Ponyx? hmm? I turned around at the familiar voice and saw a woman standing at the corner of the gallows. She was wearing a helmet that looked big at first nce, but her slender figure and sharp eyes were very familiar. Arnal? You are right! Its a city the size of the palm of your hand, so you seem to know people everywhere you go. Ellen tugged at the seam on my shoulder as I approached Arnal with a puzzled look on my face. Ill drop you off here and go. huh? why? I hate hanging around like this in front of other people. hurry. Why are you suddenly like this all of a sudden? Stop talking and hurry up. I sat Ellen on a pile of materials piled up near the tent. He red at me with a sullen face, then turned his gaze to the wand. It was next that I approached Arnal. What are you doing here? Dont you see? Youre on guard. guard? Why are you? Because of this. Arnal wore a sleeveless leather tunic over a thin linen shirt. Thanks to that, when she slightly raised her arm, the outline of her thin but strong forearm was clearly visible. I nodded when I noticed the bandage wrapped around the forearm. Ah, are you doing this because you got hit by an arrow? Because an archer who cant even protest is useless. Now, he has been kicked out by the guards. but what happened to you Didnt the sewer go down before the earthquake? Did you manage to survive without being buried alive? I exined roughly what had happened to Arnal, who chimed in with a friendly face. As the short story came to an end, she opened her mouth in amazement. Mr. Luke was a necromancer? Is he a good-looking grandpa? You sound like Mr. Luke. My teeth still grind when I think of how close I was to that motherfucker. Wow, this is a bit shocking Thats okay, what about Grania? Arnal, who was brightly colored, suddenly took on a heavy expression in response to my question. Probably locked in a salt castle. Its been a few days since I lost the news. The news is lost? why? Because of Uncle Gilius and Pharrell, I transferred to the Royal Guard. Five days ago . however? Its quite unlucky, the earthquake happened the very next day. The castle walls are crumbling and bandits are flocking in, but the lord of the castle is jumping out If it wasnt for Prince Ulkarsmanding officers, the city would have already copsed. Silver Prince (y) Silver Prince, so he deserves his real name. He calmed down Arnal, who was admiring him instead of talking. Dont leak the other way and talk about Grania. ah. Anyway, after that, the prince seized the castle lords family and locked them up. I heard about that. You said you were in the salt castle? huh. At that time, several members of the bodyguard came along, but Grania and Mr. Gilius must have been there as well. So I havent seen it since the earthquake. oh my head Things got very messy. Whether its because of Grania or the intruder, I have to go to the salt castle at least once. Then why is that bastard doing that? Oh, that savage? Arnal caught a glimpse of Utequai, who was limp and tied to the gallows, and said with a slight click of his tongue. Tsk- he beat up the guards. A guard? huh. Did you know that the guards moved to the Boathouse Inn? As I shook my head, Arnal continued, fixing his old helmet. The entire guard post has copsed. The inn is being used as a temporary base. Ive been using it as a guard post for a while. The inn seems to be all right. What about Daria? Daria is fine too. Well, youll have to go through a bit of trouble because the horny guards flirt with you. phew. The thing I was most worried about was Daria, but now I feel a little relieved. Anyway, when the guards saw that savage, they got hooked. Its already in the middle of a war, but how hot can you get when youre drinking and messing around? So I was going to be drafted But? That barbarian is so strong. You knocked out all ten of the guards. Ah I spat out a small curse and wiped my face. Anyway, isnt the death penalty a bit harsh? Is it serious? Four were crippled by that savage. One of them has apletely crushed face, so I heard that it will be done today and tomorrow. Listening to the story, its a pity that Utequai is still alive. Arnal added a few words as if he had read my mind. But Ive seen him before, but there are no real monsters. He blows up the young men like straw bales If he hadnt fallen asleep drunk, many people would have died. w O uh The three liquors saved Utequais life. If he continued to rampage, he would have been surrounded by soldiers and hacked to pieces. I took a deep breath and nced around. There were a total of four guards guarding the gallows, including Arnal, and all of them had seen their faces once or twice whileing and going. When our eyes met, one soldier even gave me a sneaky eye-to-eye. Hey Arnal. huh? If I told you I wanted to talk to Hatanka for a bit would you stop it? At my question, Arnal made a mysterious expression. You have something to say to someone who is about to die? It was I who brought him into the city. Ill keep it short. I want to close my eyes, but I dont think the other members are just watching. Then I opened the pocket hanging on my waist. Its kind of like spending public money with Ellen, but I have to spend my own money . I cant help it. With trembling hands, I took out a gold coin and held it up. Will everyone close their eyes at this? its overflowing. hang on. Arnal approached the guards, exchanged a few words, and returned to his seat. Short end. Come down as soon as we signal. thank you. I made my way up the gallows past the guards who were distracted. When the prisoners tied to the gallows found me, they looked up with darkened eyes and started talking to me. What are you? Did you see it? Hey hey! Dont you want to make some money? Can we talk for a minute? You know the girl named Tora in the drunken pony? Go and tell me! please! When the prisoners started to make a fuss, two guards climbed up the gallows and beat them with spears. Shut up, you fucking bastards! Anyone who shows teeth will have his lips sewn up! I left the screaming prisoners behind and approached Utequai. Hey Hatanka. Utequai lowered his head and was motionless. Ordinary prisoners had to take an awkward posture, unable to stand or sit upright when both hands and necks were tied to the mold. But Utequai was so tall that he knelt down despite being tied to the crate. Hey hey! As if the wooden frame was not enough, U Tequai had arge iron ball attached to his ankle. In addition, thick chains fastened withrge stakes were wrapped around both wrists. hey. Yumma! Is this bastard sleeping? I was dumbfounded for a moment and shoved the guys head. Turn it off . did it happen now? This guy ispletely ignorant. Erpe Th-rabC. What is he saying now. Come on,e to your senses. Urwha? Utequai murmured something in a hushed voice. As I slumped down in front of him, Ou Tequay blinked his little eyes a couple of times. Then he raised his ck eyes and looked down at me. Darran tanka? I cant understand you because you speak Mnol. What? You finally speak something I can understand. You, what is this? They let me into the city and gave me money, so why are you doing this? You dont care. It doesnt matter, this sick moan. I swallowed my curse words and continued. Arent you going to be executed tomorrow? know. What is this bastard? Does this madman know what the situation is? are you going to die tomorrow Whether they are hanged or cut off, they search anyway. No regrets. my life is not short have several sons I cannot go home. What are you talking about, this bastard He looked desperate, not befitting the name of a berserker. I smiled and asked him. Did your father or something leave you a will before he died? testament? Yes, advice. I dont know? Thest thing I said before dying. ah. Majemu. Mezemu or whatever. Did that person say this? Did I tell you to search in vain in a foreign country, not even in your hometown while handing over your belongings? When I shot him ironically, his expressionless face seemed to crack. You dont care. good. Nope? Where should the bastard of a death row inmate go? People from your fathers shaman tribe. A corpse lying around outside? Arent the thieves who killed those people swarming outside the castle? But the son of a son did not intend to take revenge, and he made a bottle god. And now your mother is preparing to fly away? Yes, its like a puck in the afterlife. Utequai had an expressionless face with his lips tightly pressed together, but he was clearly angry. It was clear when he saw that his already reddish face was burning red. Darrve erap teasing me. Is that your purpose? Of course not. The reason I came here is There are a total of 9 sses in the Dark World. Necromancer, Swordsman, Berserker, Kwonbeop, Arcane Hunter, Pdin, Soul Shaman, Minor Wizard, and Blood Knight. Each one of them is a hero and a savior who will save Middle World. Of course, Utequai might not be a hero, but a lunatic like Luke. Its not a very kind character to beat people and cripple them. Even so is it okay to let Utequai die? I sighed heavily and opened my mouth. What if I free you? what? What filled his eyes was not hope, but the light of disbelief. Looking at those eyes, I suddenly think of the words, Bully a good man, my own good. In Utequais eyes, my sudden approach would seem to have other intentions. Thats not a huge mistake. Im going to use him as a meat shield, not as an ally. If I save you. What would you do if I set you free? Tell me what you want. Follow me and follow my orders. Then someday I will give you real freedom. red. I am my mothers warrior. Darran tanka cannot bemanded. Youre talking shit again. So youre just going to follow it like this? I said It doesnt matter if you die. Dont lie, you want to live. I have to take revenge and go back to my hometown. Utequai kept his mouth shut. I brushed my ass off and stood up and told him. Im going to go, so think about it. worry? okay. Do you really want to die like this or do you still have work to do? Think about it. Leaving Utequai silent, I descended the gallows. Parangson Fusion Fantasy A Novel Chapter 76 My Viins Episode 076 20. City of Confusion (5) The next destination for Ellen and me was the church. It was because of Ellens treatment and the report about the necromancer Luke. We headed towards the salt castle after passing through the market with tents and stalls for stalls. This is because the church was attached to the back of the salt castle. As we saw earlier, the salt castle looked like it was half destroyed. Two of the four corner towers had copsed, and the whole building looked a bit lopsided. Isnt the Leaning Tower of Pisa imprisoned in a dangerous looking ce like that? Prince Ulkar is also quite a toxic man. As he thought so, what came into his sight was the workshop of the castle lord. The workshop of the lord of the castle originally had the shape of three buildings surrounding arge yard. But now, perhaps because of the earthquake, one building waspletely copsed, and the other was half tilted, with roof tiles scattered throughout. Oh right. I ced a request in the workshop. I paid two gold coins in advance. I apologized to Ellen and headed to the workshop. Despite the tragedy that befell the studio, the artisans seemed busy both inside and outside the building sharpening dull spear des and straightening dented helmets. Ilton, the apprentice in charge of serving customers, was also limping and rolling a wooden bucket filled with sand. Ilton! Oh, Mr. Phoenix? The young apprentice looked at me and widened his eyes. After talking about how he thought he was dead because he hadnt been seen for a few days, or whether it wasnt normal or a riot because of the earthquake, he brought up the main topic. Can you get the item I requested? Ah, thats it Wait a minute. Ilton dragged his injured leg and disappeared into the otherwise intact building. Had it been like that for five minutes? The guy appeared whimpering while carrying the heavy armor on his shoulders. Is this it? yes. Its a bit heavy but Phoenix-ssi will be fine. I immediately tried on the armor with Iltons help. The newly ordered armor was a stack of Gambison, Ho Berk and Coat of te. To exin it loosely You can think of it as wearing a long chain armor that goes down to the thighs over a quilted armor filled with severalyers of linen, and wearing a coat with iron tes. Oh, its really quite heavy. Of course, it was much heavier than the armor he had worn before, but it felt as reliable as that. All the armor Ive worn so far has been te armor that mimics the relics of the ancient empire. The condition of the iron was not very good, so it was often warped or torn. On the other hand, the armor I bought this time was of much better quality. The iron tes fixed with rivets were forged and tempered steel, and the hooded chain mail hadrge rings and small rings tightly woven together, so there were no gaps. Inside the quilted armor, a wide belt reminiscent of a belly band was added, and the loop device attached to it distributed the load from the shoulders to the waist. Do you like it? Oh totally. i love it. Just looking at the finish, color and material, it was an armor that was made with great effort. I pulled the purse from my belt that I had taken off to put on my armor. How much can I give you? Four gold coins minus the down payment. Four gold coins? oh im short of money I nced back at Ellen and asked. Hey Ellen. Am I spending public money on armor? Thats it. What are you so willing to do? When I made a surprised face, he snorted a small snort. A strong escort is essential for a wizard to be safe. What do you think they will say about that? Hey, since you said you were buying gloves with public funds, it seems like it was only yesterday that you had a bubble and a seizure What? Oh no. I took a gold coin out of my pocketbook and asked Ilton out of curiosity. But is this the end? What about the helmet and shield? Did you order a lot of things? Oh, thats it Ilton bit his lower lip and let out a sigh. Im sorry, Mr. Phoenix. I couldnt keep things. what? After hearing the circumstances, it is said that the prince who imprisoned the lord of the castle a few days ago robbed the workshop once. It was to arm the conscripted militia by robbing all the equipment. In the process, all the items I ordered were also requisitioned. The amount of effort he put into the armor was so precious that he secretly hid it. A shield? It wouldnt be somethingmon people would use. At my question, Ilton pointed to the remains of a copsed building. It is buried there. It was a drying room and warehouse, but it copsed in the blink of an eye, and several craftsmen died There was no time to get things out. Oh I clicked my tongue and nodded. Well then, there is nothing you can do. Then just give me whats left over. There wont be any good stuff, will you be okay? Thank you for protecting my armor, but wanting more is greedy. Oh, give me a scabbard too. Ilton wandered around the studio, bringing dented helmets, worn-out boots, and old shields. I gave up the gloves and leggings because there were no left. Still, as I changed my boots with holes and put on a helmet with a nose pad on top of the chain hood, I felt a sense of stability that I had never seen before. It was exactly the sense of security that I desperately wanted while walking bare skin. I handed over four gold coins and two silver coins, and Ilton took only the gold coins and returned the silver ones. Everything except the armor is junk, so just take it. Is that okay? yes. Mr. Phoenix was also drafted, right? Go and wipe out all the thieves. At first nce, the young apprentices eyes shed with life. okay. I smiled bitterly and patted him on the shoulder. Then I suddenly remembered something, so I pointed to Ellen and asked a question. Ah, is there any armor he can wear? Are you Ellen? Ellen frowned as Iltons gaze turned to her. Youre asking me to wear armor? uh. Even if its not fully armed, it would be nice to have some vital points covered. Ellen sighed and spoke in a determined tone. Never wear it. How do you use magic while wearing a heavy, obstructive piece of iron? okay? I turned to Ilton and shrugged. Isnt there an armor that is light and doesnt get in the way? In leather or cloth. Oh well. I dont know if theres anything suitable for Ellen. There are some armor that attendants wear for training . Uh what should I do? Never mind, show me. There was some noise, but in the end I also bought a pair of Ellens armor. It was a dark leather vest, but in fact it was more like tough everyday wear. It was something that could only be used in the hunting grounds, but if it was even a little heavy, Ellen would give off a color development light, so there werent many options. For reference, there was one gold coin per vest. It was made from the skin of Teneb Tarandus, a rare monster from the north. Same with the crossbowst time I wonder if Ellen is deliberately choosing an expensive and luxurious item. The remaining money is um, the public money is four gold coins and two silver coins, and the money is three gold coins and five pennies. The pockets are very slim. In the meantime, Ellen has lost her purse and has no money on hand. If you dont have enough money for treatment at the church Hey, at that time, Ill sell you a jewelry box. Wait a minute. how much? They said it was one thousand gold coins. At the words of the impatient middle-aged priest, Ellen and I opened our mouths. No, only one treatment, but a thousand gold coins? Is it just therapy? It is a recovery prayer that the bishop himself offers. It is literally worth a thousand gold. Thats true I muttered as if I was dumbfounded, but the priest kept his mouth shut with a stern face. After stopping by the studio, Ellen and I headed to the Jang Church. The South Harbor church had a high ceiling and long corridors criss-crossed. The interior, with impressive whitewashed walls and pirs, was filled with wounded soldiers groaning in pain and priests moving around busily. Originally, we should have waited a long time, but we were able to face the priest right away using the princes order as an excuse. After offering four silver coins to him, the priest immediately offered a prayer for purification and healing. It seemed that even the mind became reverent at the experience of refreshing the body as the white light shed. The problem was then. Even though the priest prayed for healing, Ellens condition did not improve. The priest tilted his head and called an old nun wearing white armbands. The nun rubbed Ellens body here and there several times C and the pulse in her lower back was cut off. Its not just a wound, its a kind of disability. diagnosed. The priest clicked his tongue and said that fixing the handicap was only possible for priests at the bishop level or higher. Of course, I fully understand that fixing a disability is close to a miracle, but It doesnt make sense that the bishop prays for a thousand gold coins. The other priests would do everything for two silver coins Thats because the city is in a dangerous situation, so the church reduced the price. Regarding the bishop, it is ording to churchw, so there is nothing we can do about it. Churchw? Listening to the priests exnation, even in the whole of Middle World, clergy with a bishop level or higher were very rare. As rare as they were, the powers they possessed were so powerful that high-ranking officials were truly miracle workers. Of course, these miracles could not be overused. For this reason, high-ranking clergymen always had to keep their sacred powers in case something important happened to the kingdom or church. Even simple prayers of healing could not be prayed for unless ordered by the king or the patriarch C the pope seems to be an unreasonable being. Even in this strictw, there were exceptions, and when there was a person who truly desperately needed Gods help, he said that he could show mercy especially. And the evidence to be shown to prove that eagerness was a thousand gold coins, not a thousand gold coins. X-arms, what kind of dog-likews are there? He cursed at him inwardly, but he did not dare to flirt in church. I cant leave Ellens legs as they are I took the jewelry box out of my bosom with trembling hands. I dont have a thousand gold coins right now, can I rece them with these? hmm? What is it? Instead of answering, I opened the ivory lid and the priests eyes widened. right . n Perhaps because of the yellowntern, the priests eyes were stained with deep green. It is the color of greed that does not suit a priest. This is great. These are ancient treasures. indeed. The priest, who unconsciously reached out and received the box, looked at the jewelry for a while. Then he ordered a worker to call someone. How many minutes have passed? An elderly man appeared with a leather bag. Did you call, Father? Come and look at this. At the priests words, the man took out an iron rod, such as a magnifying ss, from his leather bag. Then, he took out a pendant with a ruby from the treasure chest and held up a magnifying ss. Could this man be a gem appraiser? Even while I was puzzled, the appraiser was carefully examining the jewelry. It was like peering through a magnifying ss, recing colored ss with a ssmp, and scratching the surface lightly with an iron rod. Even to me, an outsider, it seems like an experts hand. what the. Is this a church or a pawnshop? Chapter 77 My Viins Episode 077 20. City of Confusion (6) Around the time Ellen, who started dozing off, fell asleep leaning on my arm. Jewel appraisal is over. All genuine. Umm Yes! I clenched my fists and cheered inwardly. The middle-aged priest swallowed a gulp and asked the appraiser. So how much will it cost? All together thats about three hundred gold coins. what? barely? Are you not enough? Three hundred gold coins? All of them are precious jewels, and they are relics that are well over 7,800 years old When I raised my voice slightly, the appraiser frowned and replied. Looking at the decorations and ornaments engraved on the treasure chest, it is certain that it is from an ancient empire. But are you saying that the price is only worth that? Not even so, but thats why the price is low. what? At the appraisers words, the priest shook his head and said. Its not Nobilis, its Magium style, right? Thats right, Father. Nobilis? Magium? What is it? The middle-aged priest leaned against the backrest and clicked his tongue. You look like you dont know anything. Nobilis is the food of the nobles who led the golden age of the ancient empire, and Magium is the food of the evil mages who brought about the light of the end. This must be a trace of the cursed mage, so the price must be cheap. Seeing me frozen with my mouth open, the appraiser added ament. It is as the priest said. If it was a nobilis-style relic, the price would have gone up ten or twenty times. Come to think of it, I got this treasure chest in the room of the wizard who became a stone statue. Are the treasures of the ancient mages going down in price? The appraiser even filled out an appraisal in the name of the church and left. It doesnt seem like theyre cheating, seeing as they even leave documents. Poi, lets just go. what? Lets go. I dont have enough money, so what do I do? I cant use a group Since the existence of a wizard is not familiar with the church, Ellen seemed particrly calm. He wasnt angry as usual, and he didnt show signs of sadness or disappointment. It was just the attitude as if he had expected this to happen. What are you doing? Shall we go? okay. Ugh this helplessness is painful. I nodded heavily and took care of the jewelry scattered on the table. The priest watched the scene, sighed, and opened his mouth. for a moment. Please pause. yes? The longer the action is taken, the more difficult it is to recover from a disability caused by an injury. Do you know? Its something usible, but Is it my imagination when I think of Yong-pal, who dissuades customers from turning around? what about it? It may not be as good as the bishops prayers for recovery, but there are things that the sister might need. what is that? Wait here for a moment. The priest took a quick step and disappeared beyond the synagogue, then reappeared with a wooden box the size of a shoe box. It is a covenant that the priests here, including me, consecrated every day for six months. It has divine powerparable to the miracles that the bishop causes. Wow, how can each word be like a drug dealer scammer. If this is also a skill, it is a skill-. Take a look. The box was opened along with the priests words, but Huung. Huh? There were six bottles of potion that were really magical to anyones eyes and were lined up in two rows. The potion was dark red like wine, and the rim of the vial had a soft, godly glow. No, it was clearly a con mans attitude, but the thing was so usible? How should I do this? I wont be able to reconnect the broken veins at once, but the condition will improve once I get dressed. I guarantee it with my priesthood. Ellen made eye contact with me and shrugged. The guy was also a bit confused. Seeing us like that, the priest drove in a wedge. If you doubt the effectiveness of the True Covenant, do this. Once you try a bottle and it doesnt work, just pay fifty gold coins and end the deal. If it works, take all of these covenants in exchange for the treasure chest. How is it? is it a sample arm? No matter how you look at it, this man is not a priest? By the way, its fifty gold coins per bottle. Its 250 coins in silver. Im not used to the economy of this world yet, so I cant urately estimate it, but Im sure its a huge amount. Of course, since it is said to be a treasure that can cure disabilities, it must be worth calling it. Well, did I mention that Granias weekly wage is 5 silver coins? If you include the cost of lodging and meals, its about twice that amount. For the money I paid for that bottle of Covenant, I could employ Grania for twenty-five weeks. If this was the case, wouldnt it be cheaper to just hire a mercenary to help and escort Ellen? no what am i thinking Now is not the time to discuss the sex ratio After a short thought, I decided to get a sample. Lets see if it works. After much thought, the covenant he drank showed immediate efficacy. wriggling uh? Hey, did you just move? You moved, right? O uh O . Ellen looked at her big toe and nodded with a puzzled face. He pinched his thigh and muttered in disbelief. Your senses have returned a bit? really? I think I know why Mr. Ys Gwangmyeonggyo rules the world. Greedy priests, pawnshop-like churches, beggar-like churchws are wiped out of ones head in a single miracle. Even I, who came from a different world, seems to have a sense of faith, but what about the locals of Middle World? Yes, in this dead end world, you have to believe in the church. Who do you believe in? Could it be that the god here bestowed divine power on the impostor? I will buy it. Please give me the rest of the covenants too. Ellen, who had been fiddling with her thighs, looked up at me in surprise. Poi is expensive, but its too expensive Hey, thats okay. I just need to earn money again. I responded cheerfully, handed over the treasure chest, and received the box containing the covenant. The priest stroked the gold ornament of the treasure chest and smiled warmly. Excellent choice. Just dont take more than one bottle a day. yes yes. I understand, priest. As the deal was concluded, the princes chain appeared with a young man. The young man was wearing a new ck robe with a short cloak around it, and like the old nun I had just seen, he had white armbands on his arms. He looked at me with ssy eyes and opened his mouth. Are you the Phoenix Brothers? Oh right. Nice to meet you. I am Luis de Goodman of the Norik Society. Good Man. He doesnt seem like a very nice person because of his cold impression. A monk named Lewis started asking me about Luke. The undead who used spells, his appearance, his ent, and the other facts I knew He persistently inquired, as if interrogating, with a soft tone that was different from his impression. Hes a necromancer who can handle dozens of dead as well as headless knights So you havent seen him since the earthquake? Yes, thats right. Then there is a possibility that it was buried underground? I replied with a shrug of my shoulders. I hope so. Hmm. Lewis was silent for a moment, then nodded. For now, I will report it to the church and church. If hes still alive somewhere and hes really a necromancer, youll get a reward too. With this, Luke, the son of a bitch, became a wanted criminal. No, worse than a wanted criminal. Because you will be chased by the fearsome knights of the cathedral, not by the money-seeking mobsters. I need to pray that I will be hit by a knife before I get old. After we finished talking, Ellen and I left the church. Now that weve roughly finished our work, lets head to the Boat Horn Inn. I wanted to take a good rest after seeing Darias face and washing in cool water. Thinking so, I moved my steps and bumped into a familiar face. Ponyx? Oh Sister! A ck tunic, leather pants, a cross, and a two-handed sword on the shoulder. A woman in herte twenties, with a rather unusual appearance, had clear eyes and a good impression. This is Sister Olga, a priest of the Grania gang. After a brief greeting and an exnation of the situation, I asked Olga. Where are you going, Sister? Im on my way to church to rest. I was in the salt castle fromst night until now. the salt castle? huh. There is someone in Seongjus family who is sick. I and another sister take turns helping the sick. The Seongju family is said to be imprisoned in the salt castle, so does anyonee and go? wait then? uh? Then, have you met Grania? Even Pharrell and Gilius? of course. Is that why you volunteered for this job? I heard from Arnal that the news has been cut off, but I guess thats not the case. what? Do you know where Arnal is? When she told the story of meeting Arnal near the gallows, the nun let out a sigh of relief. Im d I found out now. Because I dont know the situation on the other side. Dont you know? The za isnt close, but its not far either. Here, the bishop doesnt like Prince Ulkar no, no. Pretend I didnt hear it. what? Are the bishop and the prince on bad terms? no more than that Then are you going into the salt castle tonight? to take care of? Yeah, thats right. why? Thats wait a minute I dragged the nun into the church, bought some paper and a pen, and wrote a letter. Please pass this to Grania. what is this? This is a letter with many lives at stake. Never show it to anyone and be sure to tell it to Grania. You know? Sister Olga nodded her head with a puzzled face. I paused while handing her the letter. It was because he remembered what happened when Ellen was entrusted to the nun. 2 weeks ago? This nun, I gave her money and asked her to take care of Ellen, but Gilius beat me. Can I trust you this time? Please swear before the Lord. what? I said I would never show it to anyone else and deliver it directly to Grania. Please swear before the Lord. At my lecture, Sister Olga furrowed her brow. What are you talking about? They didnt tell me the circumstances before and after Its because its that important. Countless lives are at stake, including the lives of Grania and Pharrell Gilius. So please swear. When I met her eyes, as if staring at her, Sister Olga nodded her head with a puzzled expression. good. One less worry. Lets go take a real rest. Chapter 78 My Viins Episode 078 21. A moonless night A bucket full of water spilled over the top of my head. Chew. Puha-! Ice-cold underground water flowed down the sculpted body. The clear water mixed with a little sand had turned into ck soup when it reached the bottom. After pouring water a couple more times, he wiped himself with a cloth soaked in lye. After brushing my teeth with a toothbrush made from dried pig hair and washing my hair in water mixed with ground cinnamon and oil, I groaned naturally at the refreshing feeling. Ugh good. Even though I had spent a lot of silver coins to buy bath products for two people, I didnt think it was a waste at all. I would have been willing to pay even if I had been asked to pay in gold, but it was only a silver coin. Its nothing like this. Middle World Among them, the kingdom of Mnol was a world that reminded me of the Middle Ages in many ways. However, this is a world where magic exists, priests exercise divine power, and monsters of all kinds roam the fields and mountains. Perhaps thats why, culturally, there were quite a few differences from the Middle Ages on Earth. One of them was hygiene culture. Except for mercenaries and beggars, even thezymoners washed their faces in the morning and evening and brushed their teeth once a day. And I always take a bath once a week. In the case of nobles, they used high-quality spices like water to wash their bodies, and the extravagant ones even put a bath in the mansion. Well, the reason why this culture has taken root seems to be a bitplicated. First of all, there will be an influence of the environment. Unlike Europe, where most of the underground water or river water is lime water, Mnols water quality was very good. It is said that if you dig a well anywhere, clean water will spring out, so people have be a little friendly with water. In the case of South Harbor, I drink more beer than water because the water is salty, but it doesnt seem to interfere with washing. The alchemists who y the role of scientists in the Middle World must have had an influence as well. Because they are people who spread themon knowledge that if you dont wash your health, your health will deteriorate and sell soap and perfume. However, even without the above factors, people would have washed hard. Its because of Gwangmyeonggyo. Those who kept the purity of mind and body by shaking off the unclean things Well, what to do. In any case, there is such a phrase that in Gwangmyeonggyo, body cleanliness is both a duty and a virtue. I guess this is why the public bath is crowded on the eve of the week. Personally, it is very fortunate. If this world had been as unsanitary as it was in the Middle Ages in Europe life would have been twice as difficult. I finished the shower thinking about that and put on the pants and tunic that Daria had found for me. Just in time, I saw Daria carrying arge bathtub with another maid. its over? What about Ellen? Oh, I went up to my room. alone? Daria nodded as she dumped the water in the bathtub. huh. When I said I would support you, he said no and used magic. Magic? It suddenly floated up and went up alone? I hit my head on the ceiling a couple of times Does he really hate Daria that much? I shook my head and looked back at the youngdy. Are you the one who helped me take a bath? Ah uh yes yes. I attended Ellen-samas bath. The girl, who must have been 12 or 3 years old, stammered and lowered her head. what? Is your face pale? It must have been a lot of trouble. Anne De has a bad temper. No, it was ratherfortable because he kept sleeping . When I gave her a couple of pennies as a tip, the young waitress ran away without leaving a faint greeting. Hes a shy kid. Daria smiled bitterly at my muttering. it must have been because of your rumors. huh? My rumors? Nothing. Are you hungry? Lets go in quickly. The inn, led by Darias hand, looked different from before. All the tables had been cleared except for the one at the bar. The rest of the space was draped like a partition with a thick tent cloth. It was installed by the guards. I clicked my tongue as I sat down at the table where the food was prepared. Is this an inn or a quarter? It will be very ufortable. Oh no. How safe it is thanks to you. Well, that would be it. The food served on the table was very shabby. Hardtack the size of a fist soaked in water, three or four pieces of beef jerky, and watered-down beer that barely tasted like alcohol was the end. Ugh, the city situation is like this, so I cantin. I heard that the guards are very naughty, isnt it? uh? Who did you hear from? To Arnal. They said it would be hard. Daria, who had been sitting with her chin on her head, hesitated for a moment before shaking her head. It was until the day before yesterday, but not since then. why? what happened? Thatbecause of Mr. Hatanka. Hatanka? Why Hatanka? As I put down my beer mug, Daria nced sideways at the guards and whispered softly. I could have been dragged away by those guards. what? Are you being dragged away? They risk their lives to protect the city, so I have to volunteer too Ha. How many times is this? Looking at Daria, I feel it again, but having a beautiful appearance sometimes seems to be a curse. Especially in a fucking world like this. I felt pity for Daria and at the same time my head became hot. Arent you crazy bastards? Someone said something like that No need to get angry. Since the atmosphere in the city is so heinous these days, the guards are a bit Since this is the situation, the guards have to be more alert! Its not a dog in heat, and its not Hu. Im not going to heat you up. The guard captain said, When I stood up with the chair, Lia was frightened and held the sleeves. No, I wont! done! is it over? They are all badly injured. Utequai didnt just get into a fight with the guards over alcohol. The four guards who were trying to drag Daria away were dried in a rather rough way. The four people who were said to be crippled were those guys. From the point of view of the other guards, they witnessed a savage cripple theirrades. Utequai knocked down the fully armed soldiers who attacked in such a horde with his bare hands. It is said that no one was seriously injured among the soldiers who attackedter, as if they had managed to control their strength. The captain of the guard handled it well. He kicked out the four troublemakers. Umm. I thought Utequai was just an alcoholic and a main killer. It was a bit harsh that he crippled people, but I can understand it emotionally. Daria sighed with a heavy expression. But I heard Mr. Hatanka will be executed tomorrow. Oh, yes. Even though hes a savage, his heart is a bit heavy because he owes a lot to you. I shoveled the leftover food into my mouth, emptied my beer ss, and stood up. dont mind. Because I dont know yet. huh? what? no. I just need to rest. As I was about to move on, Daria hurriedly caught up with me and grabbed my sleeve. Wait a minute there. why? That go right up? Daria, with a light blush on her cheeks, smiled a little. Although the jade-colored eyes shimmer and emit a pure light, the twisted body is voluptuous. is strong. I just cant resist it. But But no! One of the causes of the hardships of thest few days underground was none other than sleeping with Daria. Fighting with Ellen because of that was the beginning of everything. So, I couldnt be swayed by such a temptation. As I was about to make up my mind, Daria lifted her tiptoe and whispered in my ear. If its because youre tiredyou can rest in my room. Will it be okay for a while? It was around midnight when Ellen and I woke up. Ugh- Ellen, waking up with a messy hair, whimpered and lifted her upper body. Then, he stretched out his arms as if he were lying face down in front of him. Ughhh. Ellen rubbed her eyes and looked up at me wearing armor. Even after sleeping for nine hours, my face is still covered with blood. What are you doing? Ready to go out. Sir Ariads servant has arrived. what? I donned the chain hood and nced around my neck. I think I only slept for five or six hours, but it feels like all the fatigue from that time has been relieved. They told me toe to the pier. Youll know when you follow it. Ellen nodded quietly and groped for her head, relying on the light from the candle. I put on my belt and stopped him. Hey, its okay. Its not going to happen. what? why? Where are you going with that body? Ill be back soon, so get some rest. Ellen, who rubbed her eyes with her sleeve, snapped in an annoyed voice. Youre talking shit again. Are you going alone? It would be crowded with horned soldiers alone. Anyway, I will go too. Is it okay? I cant carry it on my back all night, and I cant even fight because I care about you. Why are you carrying it? I just need to fly. Seeing him fidgeting under the covers, I burst outughing. Flying horns. I cant even bnce, Im going to wander, and Im sure Ill drown in the sea. you just have to fly low. I cant believe it. Tie a rope around your waist. What kind of stupid thing is that? And even if you could fly, how far would you fly? If you use up all your mana, youre done. If you want to, you can do it for thirty minutes, right? Oh yeah? Are you going to watch without using magic? When the speechless Ellen kept her mouth shut, I put on my shield and rebuked her. I cant help it until my leg ispletely healed. No matter how strong your spells are, if you cant move properly, the risk is too great. Youll get hit by an arrow right where you sit. So youre going alone? I dont want to do that either, but I cant help it. Its not like I want to leave Ellen behind. No matter how crippled he is, his magic is clearly powerful. And when I think of the bad things that happened every time I fell with him, I cant get my feet off. However, the opponent she will meet at the pier is too threatening for Ellen. There will definitely be a situation where you cant guarantee the guys safety. I dont want to be alone. Ellens lips protruded and muttered in a small voice. After tying up her ck half-cloak, she crouched down in front of Ellen. Then he made eye contact with him and patted him on the shoulder. Dont fall asleep until Ie and stay alert. If a suspicious guy And I continued, sweeping my lips. Dont go anywhere. This is a request. The pupils illuminated by the candlelight shone light purple, causing ripples. Her lips, like pink flower petals, moved slightly. okay. Okay, Ill be there. Ellen, who was about to leave the room, hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth. when are youing? I dont know maybe it wille before the sun rises? Promise. What is he saying? What kind of promise is this all of a sudden? hurry. Promise. what the. I will do my best. If you donte by then, Ill do whatever I want. I chuckled and pinched the boys cheek. When did you not do as you pleased? Goes. damn. Leaving behind the fluttering Ellen, I left the room. Acer is a servant from amoner who has been serving Lord Ariad for six years already. The top of his head reached the size of my chin, but his shoulders were narrow and skinny, so he didnt look suitable for a knight. However, it was not an easy impression because of the curved nose and sharp eyes. Hanging the bait and waiting quietly. Thats Lord Ariads preferred method. So whats the bait this time? I spread the information to the trading post and the Ruge Street market. The snitch will definitelye out to the pier. I listened to Acers words as I walked down the dark alley. First of all, there is a treasurer behind the trading post. With customs officers and customs collectors under hismand, all traders have no choice but to look at the treasurer. Why are you suspicious of the treasurer? The finance minister is amoner, but he has a lot of power because there are many officials in charge. But recently, the clerk of the salt castle said that his position was being threatened. The clerk is a rtive of the count. You must have betrayed because your position is threatened? Personally, I am also a person who is greedy for money. Did you say Rouge Street? Where? Rouge Street is the area where the Counts rtives stay. Now that the count has been imprisoned in the salt castle, the captain of the guards and his younger brother are holding on tight. Ah, the captain of the guards. When I was cooperating with the guards and trying to apprehend the snitch, the captain of the guards tipped off the captain of the guards. I dont know if thats why, but the operation ultimately failed. In short, youre under suspicion because of my tip-off? Im sorry for some reason Lastly the mayor Right? The thug boss. I know you well. Uvar, like other thugs, rules the market behind the scenes and is a salt trafficker. Even if he ate with the thieves, there was nothing strange about him, and he was like that in reality. Hmm. Its a bit frustrating to know the answer but keep your mouth shut. How did you know all this, since youve only been in the city for five days? If you have a sharp knife and plenty of money, you can make up for theck of time to some extent. All you have to do is grab the right tramps and pull out their nails or give them a silver coin. When I heard that the soldiers were moving in less than 12 hours, I was puzzled inside. What about distributing information? I spilled the word that the guards will be moving sometime tomorrow. It will attack the infiltrator. will that work? Of course not. We kidnapped the treasurers subordinate and the concubine of Ubar, the nephew of the head of the guards. what? why? The one who did nothing wrong wille to the guard, and the one who has been stabbed will jump out. We just need to catch the bouncing guy. Isnt it simple? Its simple, but these are pure thugs, arent they? Chapter 79 My Viins Chapter 079 21. Moonless Night (2) Lord Ariads servant Acer led me to the road between the za and the salt castle. It was around the time when I passed through an alley with no signs of sight and arrived at a dark pier. This way. I followed the faint voice and moved on. A few soldiers were holding their breath in the shadows of the lighthouse, which stood firm even in the earthquake. What, only seven people? is this the end? The moment I thought, I found two men sitting behind the soldiers. Here you are. The man who got up from the wooden box was wearing a deep blue satin cloak. The face revealed in the faint starlight was something I hadnt expected. Sir Langbolt? Sir, why are you here Sir Ariad made a request. On a moonless night, there is something to be shed, so as a knight, how can I stay still? After fixing his gauntlet, Sir Langbolt raised his wrist to the rapier furmal that hung from his waist. Running through a dark field is very tasteful but appreciating the stars reflected in the sea is many times more wonderful. is this old man drunk on the night breeze? What nonsense are you talking about? Well, its solid anyway. Anyway, this person is a person who makes a name for himself in the Mnol Kingdom. The seed he brought was also young, but his eyes were alive. But you cant see Sir Ariad? It was Acer who answered my question. It will be by the gate. You lead the militia. castle gate? Why at the castle gate? Because the infiltrators might be able to respond to the magicians. wouldnt it be crazy to do something like that? Everyone does crazy things when cornered. The odds are small, but the risks are high, so its better to be prepared. Acer, who finished his exnation, is a man wearing a hood among the soldiers Hey, is that the sergeant I saw during the day? So, I asked the old man. Mr. Gilbert, can you exin the situation? Sergeant Gilbert, d in chain mail, carried a small shield and sharp war axe. He yawned and nodded at Acers request. His face showed no signs of tension even though he was facing a battle. ording to Sir Ariads instructions, we have deployed soldiers along the other routes and lit torches. I wondered why there were so few soldiers, but it seems that they are blocking other roads. It seems to be an attempt to lure the infiltrator into this ce Gilbert said as he pointed to the street of stalls that started from the pier. We called in all the watchmen from an hour ago, so this area is no better than an uninhabitednd. All the merchants had evacuated, and the night view tower had copsed, so it was a dark street without a single light. Come to think of it, the moon didnt even rise today. Its a very good condition for an ambush. It would be a good condition for fugitives, too. Even if there is a battle, there will be no support. Its a small number, is that okay? Because I cant break the siege. If they throw the bait and escape in the other direction, youll end up like a dog chasing chickens. This amount of people wont be able topletely block the road Dont worry. I have some archers up here. Following Gilberts gesture, I looked up at the lighthouse. Well, because the lights were off, there was nothing to see. Besides heres Sir Langvolt, The Shouting Tide, and a friend, The Bloody Swordsman. There will be no great danger. Hmm, looks like things are pretty good? If I recall my memories from the game, Uvar was the third picknam in Chapter 2. Hes a nuisance who shows up with two henchmen and twenty henchmen. The difficulty is quite high as the yer alone has to deal with Uvar and all of his men. But things were very different now. First of all, one of Ubars henchmen was already dead. Because Hitman Poison, an assassin who handles poison and daggers, was killed by me and Ellen. At that time, he killed several members of the action squad, so from Uvars point of view, wouldnt his subordinates have decreased a bit? Besides, Im not the only one dealing with the remaining guys. One of the kingdoms most famous killers, or knights, by his side, and a few soldiers. If you do this well, youll be able to defeat Ubar quite easily. As I was thinking about that, Acer added. Oh, but But? No matter whoes, the leader must be kept alive. what a fucking joke this is again. Sir Ariad said that not all of them would run away today. If we want topletely root out the infiltrators, we have to catch the boss and wipe out the rest. Ugh, is this going to happen again? Well, in the game, if you catch a mob, it drops the quest item, but in reality, its not like that, so its better to capture it alive. It wont be that easy though. After the exnation, I put my butt on the back of the lighthouse. It was a time of waiting. soo woo woo p. The calm, monotonous sound of the wavesnded on my eyelids. Although it was a little damp, the night breeze was extremely cool, and the moonless night embraced the world snugly. Normally, I should be falling asleep, but strangely, my mind is clear. no its not clear I keep thinking about Ellen, who will be left alone, and somehow it doesnt feel stable. The heart beat is random. Hey friend. When I looked up, Sergeant Gilbert, who was half-lying, held out a leather canteen. Its wine. When I took a sip, it seemed like I had a little bit of water, but the scent was good. It seems that my restless mind has calmed down a little. Giving the leather canteen back, Gilbert said jokingly. You dont have to be like that. what? Even if youe, its probably a mercenary escort or a thug. Sir Langboldt will wipe it out by himself, so dont be too scared, friend. Hmm, I must have mistaken my nervousness for nervousness. You dont need to bother. I just smiled quietly. Around that time, I heard something like a bird chirping. Beep beep. Then Gilbert, who had been lying down, jumped to his feet and approached Sir Langboldt, whispering: Lord Langboldt has arrived. ats. Sir Langboldt, who was looking towards the sea with his arms crossed, bared his white teeth. The other soldiers were busy but silently prepared for battle. I also stretched my sword once and put on two chains and a helmet. Beep beep. The sergeants face hardened at the ensuing birdsong. There are about forty people. forty? No, where did such a number As Acer opened his mouth wide, the sergeant cut him off. This is not the time to question that. You should call all the soldiers around you. There is no need for that. Sir Langboldt? Sir Langboldt had already pulled out his rapier. The shape of the sword he was holding was a little different from the rapier I had in my head. It means that it is not a slender, fluttering object like the awl used in fencing. The sword Sir Langboldt wielded was about two fingers wide and had sharp blue edges on either side. At first nce, it didnt seem that light. Recalling the swordsmanship of Sir Langboldt I had seen the other day, it seems that the de did not even bend. He straightened his grip and turned his head toward me. My lordpared your skills to knights. Oh did you? It bothers me that I couldnt give you a definite answer back then. so what? When I put on a puzzled expression, Sir Langbolt continued. A good opportunity hase. Would you like topete swords with me? Competing, what is that all of a sudden Letspete against more enemies. Killing people is treated like a sporting event. It is truly a knightly idea. But that doesnt sound too bad. The heart that was beating with anxiety and nervousness beats with a new rhythm. This was close to the pounding I used to feel on my way to a blind date when I was in school. why am i doing this ah. Fighting people who are not undead or monsters. Its been quite a while. How is it? He nodded slightly towards Sir Langboldt, who asked with a smile on his face. There is something strange about the boss. It was a bald-headed giant who whispered while scanning the pier. The man holding arge ax was wearing thick leather armor. Dozens of tough men were walking around, vigntly in all directions. It is very suspicious that all other roads are blocked and only this side is empty. Umm The man next to the giant made a sound of pain. He had arge knife mark on his face, but unlike his dirty look, he was wearing a luxurious tunic. Uvar, the man with the scars, narrowed his eyes for a moment, looked over the pier, and shook his head. I cant back down since Ive already sent the kids to the shipyard. I would rather report to him him? Uvar muttered as if growling and red at the giant. Do you think that freak bitch will protect us? Just shut up and follow me. The bald-headed giant Ironborn was silenced by Uvars intimidation. Yeah, if its a trap, Ill use it all. Thinking so, the Ironborn suddenly remembered the man who was his rival. Assassin Poison was Uvars sharp knife. There was no one better than Poison when it came to putting a dagger down the throat of a traitor or poisoning a disobedient merchant. The Ironborn hated the Assassin, who was trusted more than himself, the acting leader. When Poison tried to kill a mercenary and was killed, the Ironborn cheered inwardly. However, I suddenly missed that enemy-like poison. He was mean and cruel. It was like a ghost on a moonless night like this. Ironborn, whose taste was bitter, spat on the floor. It was at that moment that the two figures stopped the thugs. The two men who came out of the shadow of the lighthouse were very unusual in appearance and size. It was for this reason that the thugs stopped walking with a tense look on their faces. Who are you? Phoenix, armed with heavy armor and a shield, answered Ironborns question as he cut through his subordinates. I came to pay for blood. what? Pretend you dont know anything. If you set fire to a stern inn and killed people, shouldnt you pay for your crimes, you bastards? Ironborn only then realized the opponents identity and hardened his expression. A bloody swordsman. How is this ce? If youre curious, throw away that hideous thing and surrender quietly. Ill answer your questions before you dangle yourself and poop. That son of a bitch Oh right. You will be beheaded, not hanged. Then Ill visit you once before I run away. okay? The thugs growled wildly at Phoenixs sarcasm. Langbold Earlshore, a knight in a blue cloak,ughed at the thugs who quietly cursed and raised their spirits. Since you cheered me up, can I start? Oh yes. Three portions for the big guy over there, and five for the boss. great. As Phoenix and Langbolt exchanged small talk in a light tone, Ubarr, who had been silent, gnashed his teeth. There were only two opponents. There were nearly forty men on this side, and each one was a well-armed fighter. What are you doing, you ignorant bastards? Kill! Before the shouting was over, Langbolt struck the head. It spurred off the ground and flew forward like an arrow. The distance of ten meters is erased in an instant. Poo-wook. Fuck! The extended de lodged itself in the chest of a member of the action squad. The blue cloak fluttered like flower petals, and the sparkling sword light cut the night sky and two necks at once. Pounce on the rot! At someones shout, the thugs attacked Langvolt in unison, brandishing knives, axes, and hammers. Langboldt smiled under his well-trimmed mustache and began the full-scale ughter. As befits a famous knight in the kingdom, Langbolt was superhumanly strong. Each time it hit the ground, it bounced several meters to deliver a lethal stab, and when the weapon reached it, it was easily dodged or deflected with te armor. Surround and surround! As vicious thugs surrounded him on all sides, Langboldt jumped higher than he was and climbed onto the wall of the lighthouse. It was unrealistic to see him move like a feather while wearing te armor weighing more than 20 kilograms. Only then did one of the thugs realize Langboldts true identity and let out a desperate cry. That blue cloakits a wave that screams X-arms! At the scream that almost screamed, Langbolt smiled and shook the knife away. The wind is nice. Chew. As soon as drops of blood were scattered in the air, waves swallowed the thugs. Chapter 80 My Viins Episode 080 21. Moonless Night (3) While the subordinates were swallowed up by the roaring waves, Ubarr and the Ironborns nerves were sold elsewhere. Dont attack me in front of me, you ipetent bastards! Aim for the back! Kkeuk! Ubarrs shouts were in vain, but the brilliant red de cut the neck of the thug who was aiming at the back. The bloody swordsman, who had already taken six lives, was covered in blood all over his body, just like his nickname. Huuuu he red at Ubarr with a heavy breath, and went on to take down the thugs who attacked him one by one. Phoenix was never in a hurry. Holding a crimson-stained shield, he stiffened his stance and let go of the thugs attacks. Every time that simple movement unfolded, fresh blood spurted out. Seeing the bloodied swordsman approaching him, Uvar yelled backwards. Bring the crossbow! Ugh yes! The faces of the men who were wrestling with the giant crossbow turned pale at Ubars screams. The two pulled the strings with all their might and finished loading the crossbow. In the meantime, three more thugs were sacrificed. At that time, Unborn, who was looking for an opening, screamed and swung an axe. Ugh uh! At that moment, Phoenixs eyes shed. Until now, he used a shield to deflect attacks. But this time, for some reason, he reached out to Hrunting. Close by! The red-shining de pierced the ax de with sparks. The Ironborn pressed the ax without hesitation. Turn it off! The Ironborn possessed exceptional strength befitting its size. However, it was not enough to ovee Phoenix. The tall blood knight with one hand let go of the ax that the bald giant was holding down with both hands. It was then. Tung! Uvar, who watched the confrontation between the two, fired a heavy crossbow. It was a shot aimed precisely at Phoenixs heart. But kwagak! Oh = 7 Instead of a heart, the red-stained shield split like an explosion. As if waiting for a shield reinforced with Blood Jogging, he lifted it up and blocked a huge crossbow. It was as if he had predicted Ubars surprise attack a long time ago. Keuuu Phoenix gritted at the power of the crossbow, which was more powerful than he thought. The blood running through his body ran like crazy. The shaking power burst through Phoenixs left hand. Huh! Fuhuaak! Blood sprayed towards the Ironborn, who had been adjusting his posture. The blood that was scattered nearby jumped up like shards of ss and shed the giants entire body. Kuk! The giant holding the ax shrank in an instant. The blood knight threw down the mangled shield and charged at the opponent at once. Suck it! The red trail drawn by Hrunting swallowed the darkness. The thick neck caught in the trajectory split in half. Ghuck. Ironborn copsed, blood foaming at his mouth. Not only that, but the bloody swordsman fixed his sword with both hands. Huh! Swinging like an axe, Hrunting shed the sorcerous bone andpletely decapitated it. Crazy captain! That bastard! There were only a few who distorted their faces in anger. The rest of them all had pale blue faces. Three OO Phoenix blinked slowly and let out a hot breath. I looked for Ubar holding onto my reason that was about to fly away. Hurry up you bastards! Ubar was chasing his subordinates who were wrestling with the crossbow. He was holding a good quality heater shield and an axe, but he didnt seem to be the first to attack. Whoa. hot breath. Phoenixs lips rose crookedly. The brilliantly shining de began to wriggle as if it were alive and breathing. The red lights dancing in the dark drew attention at once. What the hell is that. Lord, Lord of light. Take care of themb. The overwhelming force of Phoenix and Langbolt was enough to frighten the fighters who dominated the market. And the ominous red de fanned the fear. Mr. X-arm The thug who was rattling his chin finally showed his back. Huh The blood knight, who had been moving slowly, jumped up and kicked off the ground as if he had been waiting for it. It was a leopard-like movement that did not match the heavy footsteps. fugagak. Kyung, the back te, terrified by the weight-bearing sh, split diagonally. Hrunting, who was soaked in blood, cut the chain armor as well as the bones in one go. Hey, the action officer next to him was about to scream when arge hand grabbed his neck. Thest thing the man with the neck caught saw was darker than the night sea, but with red eyes. Crunchy. Before the corpses throat was squeezed, it hit the floor. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Another thug grabbed his bloody stomach and copsed. It was because Hrunting, swung in an instant, deeply licked the belly skin. Thats how Phoenix was thirteen, around the time Langvolt killed twenty. The battle has reached its final stage. Damn it! Eight thugs who lost their fighting spirit ran away in all directions . But the ambush didnt seem to want to let them go. Three did not escape from Langbolt and Phoenix, four were pierced by arrows fired from the top of the lighthouse, and one had its head split by an ax wielded by a sergeant. Hehehe Laughed Uvar, who lost all his men in an instant. But he was a born bully and coward. Instead of avenging his subordinates, he thought about prolonging his life. Turton. I will surrender. Uvar said as he threw away his weapon. Langbolt let out augh. Ha what? I said I would surrender. Please help me. The princes knight clicked his tongue with contempt in his eyes. Seeing that, Uvar secretly let out a sigh of relief. You wouldnt even want to kill a scumbag like me. On the other hand, Phoenix Uvar Le, who made eye contact with the bloody swordsman, swallowed dry saliva without even realizing it. A shimmering red light was shining in Phoenixs pupils. What was contained in that ck thing was deep regret. As I put my butt against the copsed wall, a voice like an old man burst out without my knowledge. Oops. I cant do this. To hear a bright young man in his early twenties say, Oh, hey. By the way, what kind of thugs are there in a city the size of pellets with a poption of 10,000? Its a world where the more you look, the more you hit the target. Then Lord Langboldt and his squire came this way. Then its as if there was no boss. yes? Sir Langboldt, who took off his gauntlet and handed it to the servant, straightened his mustache. It seems to be to hide the smile that has risen beneath it. Never bet. Its my victory. ah. His tone was very nonchnt but Sir Langboldt had an excited expression on his face. ha really I dont know how to react because this noble man who looks quite serious is acting childishly. Yes, I lost. I couldnt stand it. During the battle, I saw that you were overly defensive. If I had acted more aggressively, I would not have been able to guarantee victory. You even watched me fight in the midst of that hectic mind? After all, I cant eat jjambab. I replied with a shrug of my shoulders. That boss shot an ignorantlyrge crossbow. Im allergic to arrows I guess. Sir Langboldt nodded and patted his chest. In the days when I didnt have this armor, I was often distracted by archers. Ugh, that te armor makes me envious whenever I see it. The te armor worn by the knights was truly a luxury item. Itpletely covers the whole body, and there are almost no restrictions on movement. It bounces off pretty much every attack, and its so nasty Its weight should be roughly the same as the one Im wearing, but its performance is literally the difference between heaven and earth. I suddenly remember a conversation I had with Ilton the other day. -hey. How much does the te armor the knights wear? -te armor? Uh a decent item would cost three or four castles, right? -castle? The castle made by stacking stones? C yes. -Crazy, does that make sense? What kind of armor is so expensive? -Thats why its precious. Besides, its not something you can just buy with money. The mostmonly used armor in Middle World is quilted armor and chain armor. Leather armor made from the skin of monsters or animals is often used, but there is a feeling that it is a bitcking to be mainstream. Compared to these types of armor, te armor requires an iparably higher level of skill. But the problem is that very few people have that skill. -Cant you just save it? -In Mnol, production at the Royal Dormena Armor Workshop is all that is supplied. I only hear about 20 pieces a year at most. I wouldnt sell it to anyone. It is said that technology is rarely leaked because it is one family that monopolizes the technology. These days, usible replicas areing out, butpared to the original, they are nothing but rubbish. Therefore, I, who had neither money nor anything, was forced to wash my fingers while looking at Lord Langboldts te armor. Where did you get your armor? capture? No. This is my custom armor. Is it custom? Wow, somehow the fit was perfect. My stomach hurts. Ive never even worn a custom suit. Sir Langboldt took the rag from the servant and continued, wiping the blood from the vinate. Eight years ago, I made a weak contribution in the war. Thanks to the lords advice at that time, it was a gift given to me. Kyaa, the prince has a big stomach. then. Hes someone who takes great care of the people under him. Even while chatting with Sir Langvolt, the surroundings were busy arranging the battlefield. Sailors in the harbor removed the bodies and guardsmen searched the area. Sergeant Gilbert led the soldiers to Ubars residence. It was around that time that the old knight Sir Ariad appeared. He immediately sat Ubar down and began interrogating him. But Uvar is also a funny guy. He then repeated the same words like a parrot, saying, Please give me an audience with Prince Ulkar. I will tell him everything. I did this X-Ral and sat down. Do you think I have to make a deal with the prince to save my life? Sir Ariad wriggled his graying eyebrows and firmly refused. I have been entrusted with full authority by the prince regarding this matter. So tell me. I cannot tell you, because the matter is so important. Please have an audience with the prince. You have no right to ask for anything. I will treat you leniently if you openly confess everything. I will tell the prince everything. good. The old knight nodded and suddenly kicked Uvarr in the face. baek! Gp He kicked so hard that a couple of yellow teeth popped out like popcorn. My first impression of Sir Ariad was that he was a small and ugly old man He was a pretty tough grandfather. Such a *cool* old man. As the tightly bound Ubarr copsed on one side, bleeding from his mouth, Sir Ariad chinned him. Catch it. At that, Acer, the servant, overturned Ubar roughly and pressed down on the back of his head and back. Sir Ariad pulled out a dagger like an awl from his waist and suddenly spoke to Sir Langbolt. Sir Langboldt, excuse me for a minute. tsk. Sir Langboldt clicked his tongue slightly and moved toward the pier with a disapproving expression on his face. Lord Ariad didnt care and sat on his knees, holding Ubar on his back. Do you think you are smart? What are you doing with such a dog! Dont let go! ept it. You brought it upon yourself. Whispering so, the old knight snatched his fingers from between his bound arms and broke them at once. Wooddeuk. Quaaaaagh! The old knight, with cold eyes, thrust the dagger under the fingernail of his broken finger. Uvar let out a terrible scream and struggled, but the old knight skillfully lifted his ws. thats terribly cruel. Just looking at it makes my nails ache. This is why you shouldnt judge people by their appearance. This grandfather must have been a great knight too. Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Ubarr begged with tears streaming down his face, but Sir Ariad did not stop his hand as if it were a question and answer dance. It took less than 10 minutes for the old knight to break off all ten fingers and ten fingernails of the gang leader. During that time, Uvar fainted several times and woke up screaming. I smell ammonia somewhere Ugh. Im tired of Ubars baby pants. Ubar is a bullying bully. He is the one who set the inn on fire and killed dozens of innocent people, including the young Jungnomi. Besides, Ellen and I were almost killed by an assassin sent by Nom. It was funny to feel sympathy for him when you think about it that way. However, watching Lord Ariads terrible torture, I thought a little that Id rather end my life. I came up with some pretty good options. Whoa. I sighed and got up from my seat. Chapter 81 My Viins Episode 081 22. Witch Sir Ariad asked while shaking off his bloody dagger. Are you ready to speak now? Fuck Ubar rubbed his forehead on the floor and gnashed his teeth. Then he raised his bloodshot eyes and red at the old man. Uh heh. I get it. You are that guy. Prince Euns old viper Thats not what I want to hear. Lord Ariad clicked his tongue and straightened the dagger, and Ubarrsplexion turned pale. All I want to hear is the names of your coborators. Hey, coborators? What ally? Theres no way the thieves outside cant just trust one thug and hold on. There must be someone who will y a decisive role. Wrinkled hands gripped her messy hair. The blood from the old knights hand ran down Ubars forehead. Lord Ariad looked down at his bloodshot eyes and said. Tell him. Guard Captain Kunrid? Waterman Usen? Unarmed Alfred? Hehe. Uvar, his face covered in blood, gave a twisted smile. I will negotiate with the prince. Not the viper. I guess I havent learned the lesson yet. Acer take off your shoes. It looks like this grandpa really intends to go all the way. poison poison poison wait a minute. Sir Ariad, may I speak to him? You? When the old knight gave me a suspicious look, I shrugged. I have a personal business with him. It will take a while. Lord Ariad, who was looking up at me, nodded. hi. Its the first time Ive seen it like this. A bloody swordsman The gift you sent was well received. The rat kid is pretty nimble? Bloodlines swelled across the scarred face as I was being sarcastic. But he showed no signs of opening his mouth. Ive been thinking about that gift. I wondered why he did that. How can I set fire to and kill people in your city just by beating up a few guys? In addition, in case you miss it, do you send your henchmen? Speaking of bullshit Dont stop talking and listen. So I have a question. Why would you try to kill me? Why do you want me to die? joy. This bastard snorted and told me to look around. I finally realized. That youre just an asshole Youre just an asshole who runs errands as instructed above. You dirty mercenary bird vo. Blood sttered from his mouth at my strong ear-plugging. Because youre shutting up. Geugh The person who gave the answer to Fast-footed Torvald, LC, is your owner. Right? Heh heh. Damn! Arent you going to answer me? You knew that the lord of the castle would entrust me with a request. Im afraid Ill go out through the sewer. If a letter reaches Prince Ulkar, it will be a nuisance. Right? Like a guy who ate at the bottom, Uvar had a strong side. Even though his hands were mangled and his face was swollen, his eyes were full of poison. I crouched down and looked into Uvars eyes. Then, a little whispered. Lady Cami. Isnt that Countess Cami? Uvars eyes twitched. This bastard. See how your eyes roll. I-i- Hey, listen carefully. As I grabbed the unkempt hair, Uvar let out a suppressed moan before he could say anything. Huh. Now you have two options. The first option is to keep your mouth shut. He lowered his voice a little and spoke in a whisper. Then I have to convince the toxic old man behind me Actually, I dont have any clear evidence. Thats why I had no choice but to force myself into entering the salt castle. The conclusion is the same anyway, but it is a time and mental loss. Heh, you stupid bastard. You show your weaknesses. To convince people, you have to be honest. But arent you curious about the result when you made the first choice? Im going to get the countesss head, despite the knights objections, and going through hardships. but you know? The Countess has to reveal her true identity. that hideous face. Then Ill be the hero who rooted out the citys traitors. you? you just die With no chance. Uvar was still ring at me with his eyes wide open. oh im tired Now then, the second option. Stop talking bullshit about negotiating with the prince and quietly confess. Say, I just did what Countess Cami told me to do. Then the story will be solved pretty easily. The knights will drive the soldiers straight to the salt castle. To cut the countesss throat and root out the traitor. you? Youre just a mere minion, but since everyone cooperated with us, theres room for extenuating circumstances. Ill tell the prince well too. Thanks to you, I caught the witch. Suddenly, Uvar was rolling his eyes. Iughed out loud because it was so funny. Now decide. Is it the first or the second? Take time to think about it Pak. Kurhok. Ubarr, whose head was crushed and his face cut on the floor, salivated bloody saliva. first second? Wait a minute. Ppaak. Keokeuk First and second? fast. Heheuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Ubar, who was sitting down to his nose with all his front teeth broken, let out a moan that sounded like a mosquito. I know, I know. tell me. What is he saying now? Did you know? He nodded his head with his eyes half closed. uh finally Its hard to convince once. Dozens of torches burned fiercely, dispelling the darkness. Under the waves of smoke from torches, soldiers with weapons were spraying menacing spirit. Lord Langboldt, who was leading them from the front, muttered in disbelief. I heard that the Countess had aing-of-age ceremony the year beforest. I cant believe that such a young woman is a snitch. In this world,ing-of-age ceremonies are when you turn 15 to 16 So youre saying youre 18 this year. Um, was The Unveiled Witch so young? I didnt know that. I shrugged and said. Thats right. Its a real hit. Im worried that you seem to be misunderstanding just by hearing one story about a thug. As for the confession the circumstances are clear, so shouldnt we believe it? conditions? Were there other circumstances? As for the initials of LC written on my letter, and the fact that the operation of the guards was leaked the other day Ouuu Sir Langboldt still looked embarrassed. However, it is not possible to go against the trend just by being ufortable. On the other hand, Sir Ariad said, If you interrogate the Countess, you will find out. No, even if I knew the true identity of the countess, I would have known this grandfather as an 18-year-old girl . Like this side, dozens of soldiers were lighting torches, What is that? A salt castle towered between dozens of soldiers. Sogeumseong is a building that serves as a permanent residence and a stronghold where the lord of the castle resides. If you recall the scenery you saw before At every corner stood a tower with white roof tiles, and it looked like four small circr towers were grouped together around a square tower. However, on the day a strong earthquake struck the city, the salt castle was also swept away by disaster. Two of the towers were broken in the middle due to the cracks in the floor nearby. In addition to that, the entire castle leaned slightly, making it look dangerous as if it would fall backwards if a giant pushed it. Arge pir of fire was rising in front of the precarious salt castle. Looking closely, it was arge wooden staircase that was burning. It is the same staircase that served as the only entrance. Damn it. Sir Langboldt sighed softly, then shouted. What are you watching! Go ahead and turn off the lights! Despite the shouts of the blue knight, the soldiers surrounding the salt castle only hesitated, but no one stepped forward. As it turned out, arrows rained down from the salt castle whenever they approached to catch the mes. When Sir Langboldt found out about the situation, he went straight to Sir Lyam. The feathered knight was easily spotted and we were able to join him. What kind of mess is this, Liam? The castle guards suddenly jumped out. The Royal Guard? okay. They ughtered the troops guarding the salt castle and set fire to the stairs. You mean you jumped ahead knowing we were going to run into you? maybe. The old knight, who had been silently watching the two knights questions and answers, opened his mouth. Are you leaking information? I dont mind leaking information. It means that the soldiers under my direct management surrounded the salt castle like an iron bar. Has no one been there? Of course. Food and candles were all delivered by my soldiers. The only people who came and went were the two nuns I called for the counts son. Im a bit uneasy. You didnt find out about Sister Olgas letters, did you? It was written in the letter that if things went well, they would invade the Salt Castle with Prince Ulkars soldiers. At that time, I advised you to open the door and surrender and make your mark Aye. Theres a jjambab that I ate as a mercenary, but Im sure its not. I was in a hurry for no reason, so I raised my Hrunting and shield (I stole Uvars) and said. Isnt that important now? Come on in. Sergeant Gilbert, who had been listening to the conversation from a step back, intervened and gave advice to the knights. The stairs can be removed somehow, but thettice door is down, so it will be difficult to enter. Isnt it okay to bring an ax or a hammer and break it? Gilbertughed at my question. Its easy to say, my friend. But what about the Murder hole in the ceiling? Will you be able to split a door with a lump of iron while being hit with boiling oil by an arrow? Uh, that must be a bit difficult. Sir Liam, who was crossing his arms, shook his head. I have no intention of going head-on either. There is a passage created by the copse of the pce tower behind the castle, so you can aim there. Everyone this way. Having said that, Sir Liam led us to the back of the salt castle. The salt castle leaned toward this side, and a pair of pce towers were half destroyed. Thanks to the copse of more than half of the roof and outer walls, a room that was confused as to whether it was on the 3rd or 4th floor was clearly exposed. Archers were stationed around them, and soldiers with shields were preparingdders. The preparations are almostplete. I will take the lead. Sir Lyam frowned as Sir Langboldt tightened the strings on his cloak. What are you talking about? This is where I am in charge, so the lead is mine. Dont you know that Im perfect for this kind of situation? They have several crossbows. You said you would take the lead when you didnt even bring a pitch? At that question, Lord Langboldts young squire quickly took off his helmet and handed it to the owner. Sir Langboldt gave a small giggle and tousled the squires hair before putting it on his helmet. Are you done now? thats annoying. Dont force it, back off. Sir Ariad, who watched the two knights quarrel, let out a small sigh. Chapter 82 My Viins Episode 082 22. Witch (2) Sir Ariad, who was watching the two knights quarrel, sighed and stepped out. The sirs are in charge of the backbone under the lords tutge and are high-ranking nobles. It is not right to say that you will take the lead in something that is no different than climbing a wall. Ha, then, are you saying that you should leave the vanguard to the idiots? Is that what you say to the knight? In spite of Sir Liams ridiculed question, the old knight answered with a womanly attitude. It is disloyal to jump to death for no reason or the virtue of a knight in the vanguard. Why bother not risking your life when you can drop a castle without taking the risky road? If you drag a longbow (small ballista) from the castle wall, break down thettice door, and enter step by step, longbow? How long did you drag and install that heavy thing? It is better to wait a little longer than to injure the officers and soldiers. I must have forgotten that there are thieves outside. If youre worried about whats behind you cant focus on the enemy in front, so Ill have to put an end to this chaos before my lord returns! No, why are they fighting with each other with the enemy right in front of them, these guys? And Jin until the lord returns? Does that mean Prince Ulkar isnt here? where did you go Afterwards, Sir Langbolt opened his mouth. Liam is right. Besides, we dont know why the SS are resisting. It could be that the count is doing this to protect his wife, but it could also be that an infiltrator has taken control of the castle. If we dont hurry, the count may be taken hostage or injured Sir Langboldt, who continued to speak, suddenly shut his mouth and looked at Sir Ariad. Then, narrowing his brows, he asked as if shooting. are you really aiming for that? I said nothing, Sir Langboldt. You still dont know my lord? That is not what the lord wants. I dont think its something to share in front of strangers. After saying that, the old knight nced at me, and the other knights also fell silent. What is the X arm? After talking with each other, why are you paying attention to me? In the end, I couldnt ovee the frustration and opened my mouth. So what are you going to do? Are you going to ride thedder or wait for the longbow? I looked around at the articles and said, but everyone looked lost in thought. Then why cant we bring some wizards? Is there any way the counts wizards can use their strength to attack the salt castle? There is also Master Limond, right? Hes on another mission. A prince and no wizard? What are you doing? What happened? I gathered the shield and Hrunting in my left hand and said. Take care of the rest and I will go up. Just ask the soldiers to let go of thedder. what? How dare you, a mere mercenary. When Sir Liam tried to shout, he quickly intercepted his words. Wait, who did the prince entrust this task to? what? The prince entrusted the work to Sir Ariad and me. The reason I came this far in the first ce is because I revealed the existence of an infiltrator. Isnt this enough qualification? Sir Lyams expression hardened, and he immediately lowered his face mask. I then spoke to Sir Ariad. As you know, I am a mercenary. No, they werent hired by the prince, so theyre practically no different from conscripts. Lets say that. So? Whether I die or not, the prince has nothing to lose. Just let go of thedder. Why are you in such a hurry? There are a few people I know inside. Among them is myrade-in-arms. rades. Mmm. The old knight touched his chin with a strange expression on his face. Then he asked the other two knights. I dont think its bad What do you think of the Lord? Sir Langboldt looked at me in silence and shrugged. If its your level of skill, itll be fine. Finally Sir Lyam. As his eyes focused on him, he gave orders to Gilbert in a gruff voice. Sergeant, youmand this ce. I see, Sir Liam. phew. I was worried that I would smoke at least, but Im d I did. By the way, I think I use my tongue more than a knife today I hope it stays like this in the future. Once you enter like that, go straight down the stairs. If you open the door there, there will be a hallway, and there will be a room at the end of the hallway . okay. You know right, my friend. of course. Because Ive heard the same thing five times. As he answered, tightening the shield strap on his wrist, Gilbert scratched his chin in embarrassment. Have I said it five times? okay. So lets get started. but do you really need soldiers? When the sergeant asked as if he was embarrassed, I asked back with a smile. Are you going to give your kids? That doesnt work. Theres something Lord Ariad said Thats all right. If you take them away, they will only get in the way. ording to a quick nce, there are roughly a thousand soldiers in South Harbor now. Among them, there are about 300 people, including the gate guard, port guard, and guards, and the rest are from outside. Theposition of foreign troops also varied. Prince Ulkar had 150 troops under his directmand, and about 150 territories he had stolen from the surrounding barons were mobilized to mobilize about 400 militiamen. what the. Why is an army of 10,000, not 20,000, but only 1,000, so messy? In any case, there were only about a hundred soldiers behind the salt castle. Of course, the 10 people that Sergeant Gilbert led were directly subordinate to the prince. They are elite soldiers wearing chainmail in t iron helmets and armed with polearms, axes, shields, crossbows, and longbows. It wasnt just the equipment that was good, but when I looked at their eyes and behavior, it seemed like they were all veterans. The guys withdders ready to charge were the militia. There are many skilled fighters such as mercenaries, sailors and upper bodyguards, but beggars, fishermen, barbers, and peddlers are also mixed. The people around him holding torches and counting only their heads were Yeongji-gun. They say Yeongji-gun, but in reality they are serfs brought without knowing why. Far from wearing armor or helmets, they were dogfighters who wore shabby clothes and hoods and carried pitchforks, hatchets, and wooden clubs as weapons. If you are a veteran prince, you cannot leave your back to the militia or serfs who look like beggars. I was nning to go in alone from the beginning anyway. Just get started. Grunt. The operation began with Gilberts chin. Among the militia, those with shields stood in front, and those withdders on their shoulders followed. The soldiers gathered in such a mass slowly moved forward. Hold up the shield! Such an X-arm! Dont step on it! Put it on your shoulders, you idiots! Not much of a mess. Thanks to those who hadbat experience encouraging those around them, the soldiers were somehow keeping pace. At that time, crossbows and rocks rained down from the copsed pce tower. Most missed or were blocked by shields, but some pierced their shoulders and shattered their heads. Shoot! Gilbert gave the order as if he had waited, and the princes archers, conscripted mercenaries, and hunters fired arrows. While the enemy soldiers in the pce tower flinched, the soldiers carryingdders increased their speed. Faster faster! Raise thedder! What are you doing without pushing the bastards behind you! Well, this is a bit of a strange experience, isnt it? To see more than 100 people working hard to make room for me to go on a rampage. And although its a bit shabby, its a disrespectful situation before the siege. ying the main character in a ce like this was something I couldnt even think of when I was Kim Seung-soo. Whoa. I took a light breath and started running with my sword and shield gathered in my left hand. As we reached the back of our soldiers, adder hung over the tower, and I quickly climbed thedder. Push! Push me away! Onees up! Shoot them! He lifted his shield up and continued to y with his right arm and both legs. Arrows and stones rained down from above, anddders rattled below. A few militia soldiers held on tenaciously to the base of thedder, but the enemy was pushing the top of thedder with long wooden poles. Sigh. Uh uh uh! Thedder that had been leaning at an angle was slowly being pushed back! Oh, Im almost there! By the time I reached thest step, thedder was still standing straight. O uh = 7 Even as I stumbled, I held on to the back of thedder to keep my bnce. Then, shouting I dont know!, he kicked off his feet and flew up into the air. Uh-uh Thedder fell to the back, causing the soldiers below to scream. But my eyes, cutting through the air, were fixed on the enemy soldiers in the tower. Ugh! Courage! He crushed the wide-eyed soldier with his shield and rolled his body. Kill! At the same time as I shouted, a spear de grazed the back of my neck, and I quickly stood up and stanceed. but is it a bit much? The narrow room in the tower with a hole in the ceiling was tightly packed with about 10 or so soldiers. The number of pages is also a page number, but the problem was their armed condition. As befits the castle lords bodyguards, they were wearing te-shaped iron helmets with chain covers and chain armor with te armor attached. In addition, all of them had quality weapons, such as a long sword and a morning starbat axe. It wasnt long before I even looked at these X-arms, I cursed and pointed my knife at them. It was because they attacked all at once, starting with the shouting soldiers. Its been a mess since then. The well-armed foes attacked recklessly, and I brandished my shield and stabbed with my sword. Ignoring the des aimed at his thighs and stomach, he only parried the attacks aimed at his head and heart, but he waspletely distracted. In the meantime, he knocked down one of them and dyed Hrun Tings auburn de red. Enemies attacked like tenacity, regardless of the death of theirrades. I hit the one approaching from the front with the de of my shield, took the morning star from the left with my shoulder, and pierced the neck of the enemy soldier who was clinging to me from the right. Keheuk The guy whose throat was pierced gritted his teeth and grabbed my arm with amazing mental strength. This crazy- I quickly shook the de and shook my arm, but the enemies were already mming their weapons. Kagak kang! Kuuk kuk. Shield, shoulder, head, shin C As I flinched away from the attacks pouring down on my whole body, I instinctively raised my magic power and shook my blood. Then, the blood scattered on the floor fragmented and gushed out, and it exploded! Ugh! What is this? My eyes, my eyes! Embarrassed enemies took a step back. It seems that he couldnt tear through his armor because his magic power was weak. The only damage done to them was one guy who unluckily injured his eye. However, the effect was enough just to buy time. Heuuuuuuuuu- As he raised his blood, his vision instantly turned red. I kicked the ground like a thunderbolt, feeling my whole body awaken. Keugh! bang! An SS soldier raised his shield to block it, but he fell backwards due to the exhausted sh. Without even turning my head, I shed the sword that extended from the side with my shield and finished off the fallen guy. Kulleong. Kkok kkeuk. The de that tore the chain and stuck in his throat licked his red tongue and sucked blood to its fullest. I didnt want to suck the blood of an X-armed person but regrets for a while. My body, which had been weighed down by fatigue and wounds, was soaked with strange vitality. . .yes its okay no one sees anyway Everyone here will die, so it doesnt matter. I forcibly pulled out Hrunting and charged at another foe. Push it into a corner! Dont back down! Enemies were still attacking like tenacity. But for some reason, their attacks feel slow and blunt. He ducked his head to avoid the de, threw out his shield, broke his shoulder holding the axe, and tackled him with a hammer. In the meantime, I received four or five attacks, but it didnt feel that painful. Is the armor worth it? No no. Enemies were getting weaker. why? w. A faint sneer is heard from somewhere. I threw the knife away, dispelling that unpleasant sound. Little by little, the speed at which the enemy died increased. Something like a mercenary Only half died. Fear begins to ooze out of their voices. Hehe. Theugh grew a little louder. I swung Hrunting without even knowing what face I was making. Even in the midst of that, he would savor the vitality for a while whenever he stabbed the enemys body with a de. Before I knew it, there were only three enemies left. A loudugh was heard from somewhere. The two threw away their weapons and one ran up the stairs. The two raised their palms and shed their necks with the tip of a knife, then threw themselves after the one who had fled. Even as I descended the spiral staircase,ughter followed me. The sound ofughter died down by the time the knife was driven into the back of the enemy who was scratching the door. Chapter 83 My Viins Episode 083 22. Witch (3) I sat down on the stone steps, wiping the blood off my mouth. Whoa, thats tough. I didnt feel it during the fight, but after it was over, my whole body ached a lot. In particr, because of the shoulder beaten by all sorts of weapons and the side stabbed several times by the tip of a knife, excruciating pain rages every time you breathe. My stomach and thighs also throbbed as if I had been beaten several times with a fist, and my shins were sore as if they had been sliced by a sharp knife. If it hadnt been a shame because the armor was strong, he would have been dying by now. wo O C9 After sitting and moaning for about ten minutes, the pain subsided a little. Are you used to the pain? anyway. I stood up against the wall and looked around. I entered through the third floor and came down the stairs, so this must be the second floor of the pce tower. Candles in brass candlesticks dimly lit the room. There was only one soldiers corpse lying around in a room with arrow holes on the wall, but nothing else. On one side stood a spiral staircase leading to the upper and lower floors, and on the other side stood a thick wooden door with iron frames. The door seems locked. Even if I put my ears to it, I couldnt hear anything. Theres no way they didnt notice the uproar on our side, so they probably dont have the energy to send reinforcements. Okay. Geek. I grabbed the doorknob and struggled for a while, but the door showed no sign of opening. If your strength is 23, you are at the level of a wild boar, but is it stillcking? Shall we break it with Hrunting? no no There is no way to get it back if the de is damaged by beating it blindly Unfortunately, I picked up abat ax from upstairs and tried to axe it, but the door didnt budge. This is because the core materialyered on top of the solid frame was quite tough. I think Ill have to spend at least 2-30 minutes with an ax to break through this. I went upstairs again, but the door was warped, perhaps because of the earthquake. Moreover, seeing a piece of stone protruding from the cracked door, the wall might copse if you carelessly touch it. oh i cant help it I went down to the first floor, lighting the front with a candlestick. A damp musty smell prates the nostrils. It must be above ground in terms of the number of floors, but it feels shady and damp as if you are entering a basement. When I went down the stairs and lit a fire around, there was a well on the other side of the stairs going up to another pce tower . Around it, there were wooden barrels, boxes, pottery, and other odds and ends, and in the corner Hmm? Phoenix? its you? What? Familiar people were imprisoned inside the small iron cage. It was Sister Grania and Olga. The two of them were tied tightly to the ropes with all their weapons removed. What are you doing here? Thats Grania looked sideways at Sister Olga with a puzzled look on her face. Ay no way really? Sister, did you get the letter? huh. I didnt do that on purpose Ha, Im going crazy. Was it really because of Sister Olga that the SS suddenly moved? Because of the letter I wrote? I must have identally spilled it on my way up to the bedroom. I didnt even know it was because the stairs were so dark. If it wasnt for the real nun, I would have been fucking with double bathing right away. I said with a small sigh. its a relief that he didnt die on the spot. What about Pharrell and Gilius? I do not know. Dont you know? When I asked, narrowing my eyebrows, Grania, who was next to me, answered instead. Obviously they were caught together, but we were brought here and the two were sent elsewhere. Please release this immediately. It looks like its still under siege. The key was not too difficult to find. Among the soldiers dealt with above, one of the other outfits was a guard. After opening the barbed wire and releasing the restraints, Grania exined the situation. After being imprisoned in the salt castle, the lord of the castle started to get a little weird. I said bullshit that the prince woulde in if I did something without even touching the food. Why all of a sudden? Did you go crazy? Things like that happen, too. They say that the reason why their son fell sick with a fever was because of the princes curse. son? Oh, the sick family member of the castle lord was the son? This time, Sister Olga answered. thats right. I and another sister were taking care of the sick. Ugh. Then where is the Seongju family? It must be in the audience room. The lord of the castle is not someone who can fight, so he will stay with his other rtives. Is it because the order of the castle lord is why the guards are resisting? I guess so. After the letter was found, the streets went wild. They were yelling that they would hang us in the square. Wow, the scenario was really messed up. If we recall the original scenario. Following the schedule quests, the order was to catch Kingpin Ubarr at the pier and take the Unveiled Position in front of the salt castle. In the process, there was no collision with the lord of the castle, and of course, he did not fight with the bodyguards. Since it was the castle lord and his retainers who gave the quest in the first ce, there was no reason to fight. However, when an earthquake urred and Prince Ulkar upied the city, situations that were not present in the game arose. Of course, its probably because I intervened here and there, but I dont think the scenario was greatly twisted because of those factors. Umm. Its done. Its not the time to think about these things. Lets start with what we need to do now. I have to go and open thettice door. The knights are waiting for me with their necks stretched out. Are you going with me? Because I cant be sucking my fingers here. Then, both of you arm yourself. Theres a lot of unowned equipment up there. above? Grania nced down the stairs with a sullen expression on her face. I heard a strange noise earlier. Sounds weird? huh. I must have heard something like a beast cry. didnt you hear? I dont know. Didnt you hear the noise of the fight outside? It sounded like an echo, so I dont know exactly but it must have been heard from above. Is that right, Sister? thats right. It was an unholyugh. Seeing the two of them with a look of disgust on their faces, I let out a smirk. I must have heard hallucinations because it was so dark. If you feel ufortable, wait here. Grania made eye contact with Sister Olga for a moment, then shook her head. no, not even that. Lets go up. A mercenary and a nun stood behind me, armed with the equipment of the dead SS. Sister Olga wrote me prayers for healing, and thanks to her, the aches and pains that remained in various parts of my body seemed to subside. We couldnt wait any longer, so we went straight up the stairs on the other side. While keeping footsteps as low as possible, I crept up to the room on the second floor, but I was shocked! Heuk! What is this X arm? Something flew from the corner of the room and hit me in the chest. I reflexively twisted my shoulders, but the speed of the projectile was so fast that there was no way to avoid it. I hurriedly raised my shield and looked down to see an arrow with three feathers rolling on the floor. The iron te fixed with rivets bounced off to the extent that it dug deep, but the pain in my breastbone felt as if it had been beaten with an iron club. Uh *cool* these bastards, he let out a suffocating cough, then straightened his staggering upper body, pulling his back. Then he threw down the candlestick and pulled out the Hrun Ting, kicking the floor at the same time. Then, three from the front, three from the stairs leading to the third floor, two from the door leading to the hallway, three C a total of eight soldiers came out. A well-known solid armament. It was the castle lords bodyguard. As if they had been in ambush for a while, they were holding wooden sticks one by one in their mouths. Even with my sensitive hearing, I couldnt hear a sound of breathing. Could it be because of that? There are a lot of enemies, so it would be the correct answer to fight slowly while maintaining a firm stance. But the pain rising from my breastbone passed through my throat and turned into rage, so I couldnt stand it and rushed forward. Quaaap! Quaang! Hrunting swung with a fierce shout and blew a soldier through his shield. Then, he blocked the ax that came from the side with his shield and stabbed his sword deeply under the attackers helmet. Leaving behind the guy who pierced his eyeball and trembled, I started rampaging with the de dyed red. Grania and Sister Olga were looking after me, so the enemies couldntpletely surround me. Thanks to that, I swept the narrow room to my hearts content and it took less than 3 minutes to kill all the enemies. haha. Im going to die. I plucked the sword from thest soldiers chest and sat down. Are you okay with Phoenix? No *hehe* its so hard. The battle with the elite soldiers was more tiring than expected. The guards of Seongju came out with their weapons at the slightest gap. Thanks to that, I had to twist my body to receive the attack with my armor, and every time I did, it felt like my muscles were tearing and my bones were breaking. In addition, it was not easy to handle because of the strong armament. The only thing he could aim for was his face, and even that was covered with a chain cover. My wrists felt sore every time I pierced a chain with a knife, probably because it was a proper item, not a cheap one. Its fortunate that the de isnt damaged, but Im afraid Ill break my wrists and elbows before that. This fatigue continued to umte through sessive fierce battles, and although his body was strong, he was enduring it, but the hardships were difficult. Of course, it would have been better if he had used the Loot skill but he couldnt be sucking human blood in front of a priest. Lord, who watches over all ages. Come into the hands of your servant and show love. With a short murmur, Sister Olgas hands glowed white. When his shining hand touched his head, a faint light poured out and embraced his whole body. Hurulung. Ugh, the pain is getting less. Compared to the priests in the church, they are inferior, but Sister Olgas Holy Order seems to be quite usable. It must be because of this that Grania is dragging this clumsy nun around. Whoa, thank you. I just want to live a little longer. I caught my breath and turned my shoulders, and Grania said as if she was dumbfounded. Youve already killed over twenty people fighting in the pce tower over there, right? Its nothing to say that you wiped out half of the castle guards You couldnt even hold a sword properly until a month ago, did you? Oh, was it? Every time I fight to the point of falling behind, my skills improve quickly. When I trembled, Grania burst intoughter and shook her head. Iughed too and got up from my seat. I went out into the hallway through the door through which the enemy soldiers came in, but I couldnt feel any presence. The row of candlesticks lit up the hallway, so I could see thettice door on the other side at a nce. Certainly not a single enemy was visible. what? It might be a trap. Granias dark brown eyes were shining brightly under the tightly pressed helmet. Watch out for ceilings and corners. Arrows may fly out of nowhere. But to put it mildly, there were no raids or traps as we ambled through the corridors. When I reached the hoist to raise thettice door and no one showed up, I let out a weary breath. Did he run away? Where is the corner to escape? It must have gone up. oh well i guess The corridor leading from the pce tower to thettice door was narrow enough for me to barely pass through. Even considering that my physique was far above average, it was a structure in which more than one heavily armed soldier could not stand. What if the SS run into me in this environment? It wont do any damage, and it will all be cut. The reason they were dangerous was because they had been surrounded by numbers. No matter how elite soldiers were, if they attacked one by one, they would be nothing more than an easy opponent. Thinking like that, it makes sense for them to step back but its kind of embarrassing. uh what? Hey, why are you like this? huh? why? Grania crumpled her face when she found what I was pointing at. Damn it. Did you lose your machine? Fuck, thats right. I wondered how things could be solved easily. Chapter 84 My Viins Episode 084 22. Witches (4) The shaft of the winch waspletely smashed as if the ax had been thrown. If you pull the chain that leads to thettice door, it will go up, but It was impossible to lift a piece of iron the size of a closet without borrowing the power of a machine. Ill have to bring an ox or have a troop of soldiers stick around. Otherwise, there seems to be no way to open thisttice door. Eh, I cant help it. I approached with my vertically pierced eyes and shouted out loud. Langboldt-! We secured the entrance Daak! At the sudden shout, the soldiers surrounding the castle began to murmur. Soon after, Sir Langboldt, d in a blue cloak, stepped forward. Phoenix? Is it you! yes! I secured the entrance, but the winch is smashed and I cant raise thettice door! The enemies? All the guys in the tower in the back have been dealt with! The rest of them seem to have gone upstairs! Sir Langboldt stroked his mustache for a moment before replying. Once you know! Wait a minute! Well, at this point, Ive almost aplished my goal. As a bonus, Sister Olga was also saved in Grania, and when the soldiers enter the pce tower in the back, they will be able to open thettice door together. If the soldiers push in and wipe out the Unveiled Witch and the SS, the mission is over. Hey, what a surprise! The ce we are now is right inside the salt castlettice door. Corridors stretched to the left and right of thettice door, and on the other side were stairs leading to the upper floors. The voice now came from the top of the stairway bent in the character . We hurriedly stood up and red at the stairs. I tightened my grip on Hrunting and looked towards the stairs, but the owner of the voice didnt seem to want toe down. Arent you a bloody swordsman? Who are you? I am Kunrid Oalphson of Ea Freed! What is Kunrid Alpo? When I asked back with a puzzled expression, Grania whispered next to me. Hes the captain of the castle guard. the captain of the guards? What is this again? What is a nobleman like a captain of the guards doing hiding on top of the stairs! Why dont you show your face and talk? Sounds cheeky on the subject of Hong, the cowardly conspirator! The conspirator? What kind of dog eats grass Are you going to deny the crime of cowardly ndering an innocentdy? Dont talk nonsense, man. Ubar confessed that that bitch was an infiltrator! this guy! Dont insult Madame Cami! Im just a man who cant speak. Besides, arent you a mercenary hired by His Excellency! With that in mind, do you dare to kill the guards and bring a group of bandits into the castle? Bitch to be hired. Because you were forced to do the job once, did you quit? This bastard with no honor! Where is the honor for a bullshit mercenary? Grania frowned at my sarcastic remarks, but didnt say anything. The guardsmander took a moment to catch his breath, then shouted again. If you fulfill your duty of faithfulness to His Excellency even now, I will forgive you for your misconduct until now! No, there are no obligations left? You son of a bitch surrender right now or yourrades will die! my colleagues? who? Ellen? Ellen must be sleeping on her feet at the inn? Grania, noticing my confusion, quickly opened her mouth. Its about Uncle Gilius and Pharrell. They must be holding on to each other. ah. I had it erased from my mind for a while. there are two of them left Putting aside Gilius, Pharrell is a waste to let him die like this Perhaps judging my silence as hesitation, the guards captain rebuked me in a very soft voice. Your Excellency the Count is a merciful person. If you swear allegiance before him, he will forgive all your sins and give you gold. Grunt. When I looked back at Grania while chewing on my lower lip, she bit her lip for a moment, then shook her head. cant ept it. What if we save Pharrell and get out? You cant. It must be a ploy to lure you in and kill you. Umm. If he had frowned and said, Save my sister, he would have firmly refused. Hmm, lets think about the enemys strength. There must be about 20 guardsmen. The captain of the guards talking on the top of the stairs is probably a knight-level fighter. Thend mages I heard that the prince dragged them to the wall. Good luck out of misfortune. But crucially, there will be Unveiled Witch, the fourth pick of the chapter No matter how much I think about it, I dont think I can handle this alone. As I was about to say no, the captain of the guards shouted first. for a moment! The Countess has made a new proposal. A new proposal? I waited for the captain of the guards to exin, but the voice that followed was someone elses. Brother Phoenix! uh? Where did you hear the voice a lot? At that time, Grania, who had been silent, screamed in surprise. Parrell? its you? You also had an older sister. Are you not hurt anywhere? Me and Sister Olga are fine. you? Im fine too. As if to prove his words, a man appeared on the stairs. Slender body, strong forearms, light leather armor, dirty brown hair, Carl It must have been Farrell. Why are you out there? Cami-sama sent it. He said he wanted to clear his name Who is he? What kind of bullshit is that Your wife is only 18 years old brother. You dont know anything. Pharrells eyes turned purple from the yellow light shining through the darkness. In this world, when youre 18, youre no different than an adult, so why are you all wrapped up like this? I didnt know anything, but Ubar was blowing! Do you believe the words of a thug? Oh, Im so frustrated Im dying. When I knocked on my chest in frustration, Grania stepped in instead. Parrell! Dont be stupid ande down quickly! No, sister. Uncle Gilius will get hurt if I go down. Cami-sama doesnt ask for much. He wants to talk to Phoenix. Is this a story? I told you that you want to clear your name. You have evidence to prove your innocence. What is the evidence Even if you dont understand after looking at the evidence, Mr. Gilius and I will release you. Having said that, Pharrell turned to me and added in an earnest tone. Brother, please trust me just once, as if saving one or two people. Im going to turn this arm around. After Farrells repeated persuasion, I finally epted the proposal. Its really stupid to walk in with your own feet when you know its a trap. Of course, it is not without calction. First of all, the ce where Countess Cami asked for a private meeting was none other than her bedroom. It is quite far from the audience room where the castle guard and other guards are gathered, and the stairs and passage leading to it arepletely separated. So, if it is a trap, I n to use the narrow passage to deal with the enemies. There are many windows starting from the 3rd floor, so you might be able to jump outside. Ha, anyway, I dont want to take this risk. It would be easiest to wait for the knights and deal with them together. Thank you, brother. its okay. Youre not doing this because youre pretty. Hmm, yes. The reason I took this risk was with the expectation that I might be able to kill the countess at the opportunity. Countess Cami, aka Unveiled Witch, is thest pick of the chapter. In fact, it is a rtively difficult enemy that is no different from a mid-boss. The reason why he is tricky is that it is not easy to ess. Theyre not very tough, so if you approach them, youll be able to cut them down and kill them in one fell swoop. If you attack in a small and confined space like a bedroom, you will have a decisive opportunity. In other words, my goal was to rescue the hostages by slitting the neck of the Unveiled Witch while pretending to listen to bullshit trying to convince me. I dont know why my brother is misunderstanding, but Mrs. Cami is a good person. He is very kind not only to the official bodyguards, but also to a mere mercenary like me. Even though he is not his own child, he takes great care of Godwin. Although he is young, he is very considerate. I knew he was a talkative guy, but his snout wouldnt stop even at a moment like this. If its great, its great. Have you been bewitched by the Countess? Why do you keep talking nonsense? Ah, Im bewitched. This bastard is inactive right now, right? Did you really spill it? ˣ exchanging such words entered the hallway, which is normally only used by the castle lords rtives. There were wooden boards on one wall and portraits on the other. The wooden boards, which were dug out with a knife and filled with paint, were used to cover the windows. I wondered if the portraits were probably depicting the ancestors of Seongju. After passing through the hallway and turning the corner twice, I was able to reach the bedroom. I brought my wife Phoenix brother. Having said that, Farrell took the initiative to open the bedroom door. Come in. Pharrell was acting as if he were an attendant of the Salt Castle. Suddenly, an ominous thought crossed my mind, but I couldnt turn away from here. Whoa. Resolved, I entered the bedroom with my hand on Hruntings perm. The moment I took the first step into the room, the smell of cosmetics mixed with the scent of flowers crossed my nose. It was like mild shampoo, and it was like the perfume I had put on a couple of hours ago. It was a captivating scent that would make you want to look back at least once if you smelled it while walking down the street. The only light in the cozy bedroom was the light from stacks of candles in silver dishes. As befits the castle lords bedroom, the room was quiterge, with dark shadows cast in every corner. Gilius, arge mercenary with a shaggy beard, stood in a corner. It was strange to stand unarmed and unarmed, but I didnt pay much attention. It was because of the woman sitting in the center of the room. The woman sitting in the antique wooden chair with a high back must be Countess Cami. When I met her, I was at a loss for words. Like a married woman, she was wearing a white kerchief and even draped a thin cotton thread down her nose. Even though he covered his face like that, his thick eyebrows and pointed nose were clearly visible. A childs innocence was red in the twinkling eyes that could be seen through the cotton thread, and a womans maturity was contained in the plump lips. He was a little short in stature, but his limbs were long and his proportions stood out. Was Unveiled Witch so pretty? The Countess was quietly facing me. His mouth seemed to open he was confused whether he was waiting for me to speak or choosing his words. In the end, I was the first to open my mouth. Naha *keuhum* Did you ask to see me? The countesss lips drew a small arc at my slip of the tongue. Then, Sosogoth lowered his head and said, Yes. Thank you for epting my unreasonable request. No, no. Thank you. Its an honor to actually see the rumored bloody swordsman. Yes me too. I am honored too. What the hell am I talking about? At first nce, there doesnt seem to be a trap, so all you have to do is slit this womans throat and ruin it The Count oftenplimented me. He said he was a rare warrior. I see. So he was very sorry about the situation. About bleeding each other over trivial misunderstandings. Ubar already confessed everything, and I also obtained a letter from the bandits. Admit your sins even now and surrender with the Holy Lord. The prince will be lenient too. What crime have Imitted? Didnt you conspire with the thieves? He tried to sell the whole city. The red lips were tightly closed. Are you trying to admit guilt? The moment she thought, the Countess began to appeal in a tearful voice. Why would I do that? I am the Counts wife. What on earth would you sell your husband for? I love South Harbor. Busy market streets, naive fishermen, trading posts with all kinds of goods, brave but kind soldiers, who love their children to be born in the future. Tears flowed down the cotton thread again and again. Instead of wiping away the tears, she stroked her belly. Looking back, I saw that my slender stomach was slightly bulging. South Harbor is the city my son will rule. This city, and the beautiful sea, and the wide fields, and the peaceful hills, all of Savon will be my sons. But then, why would I forsake all of this? That It wasnt the marriage I wanted. The Count is a good lord, but he is not a charming man. But I love this child given to me more than anything else in the world. So, I cannot betray this city. My heart suddenly beat rapidly at the Countess appeal. A faint scene runs through my head. A woman interrupting a stranger and shouting. Camis bloody appeal resembled that in her memory. I stood there nkly for a moment. Cami continued in a whisper. The love Ive been dreaming of since I was a child was a man with an open arms. A young woman stood up from her chair. A light green chiffon dress gently waved. The person who will protect me, the person who will be by my side even if everything in the world turns against me, the person who will embrace me no matter what sins Imit. Every time I moved slowly, I smelled the smell of flesh. I swallowed a quickening breath. Purple eyes twinkled beyond the cotton thread. I couldnt take my eyes off of those eyes. A white hand touched his chest. Cami asked me with a look like a young hind. You are you that kind of guy? Will Prince Ulkar believe me? If I said it was my foolish delusion, would he believe me if I told him that the confession he vomited up was a lie? No no. I dont want to show the princes face. Any woman would be blinded by its beauty. yeah he wont listen to me Because he is a cruel ughter king. You must defeat the enemies besieging the Salt Castle with the Royal Guard. All you have to do is go to the pier and board the ship and surrender to the pirates. Because Cami is the priests daughter. The arms that stretched out quickly hugged Camis petite body. It seems that the conflicts and fears that filled my head arepletely blown away. I buried my nose in the fragrant hair and made up my mind. Yes, it wont be easy, but it has to be done. for Cami. Chapter 85 My Viins Episode 085 22. Witch (5) What? for Cami? I? why? Turn it off. I barely caught on to my fading consciousness. The taste of blood lingered on the tip of his tongue because he unconsciously bit his mouth. you? Embarrassment filled the eyes of Cami, the hind deer in her arms. I squeezed her neck, spitting out blood. Huh? What a dog-like bitch- Before the witch could react, she stabbed her in the chest with a hrunting she had pulled out like a thunderbolt. Poo-wook. As theid de dug into his ribs, ck veins spurted out from his milky skin. Gilius, who had been silent in the corner at Camis frustrated scream, shouted Cami! and rushed at it. Eh, X-arm. As I staggered as if my head was about to break, the witch got out of her grasp and took a backward step. Hehe, this lowly mercenary. His eyes werepletely ck, even the whites of his eyes. A light welled up in his eyes. A purple color that captivated peoples hearts It was a glow that symbolized the strange power created by mental waves, aka vision. What a crazy dazzle! The dazzle pattern is effective only when there are 4 or more party members, so why? But there was no time to ponder the question. It was because the headache intensified when he faced the purple light. O uh = I swung the knife while closing my eyes tightly. Hrunting, which was wielded at random, was not sharp, but contained desperate power. squeak. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa It seemed that something was caught in the de, but it seemed that he couldnt stop breathing as the screams continued. This rotten Kwajik! Ouch! My left shoulder felt hot and I turned around to see Gilius, who had approached me before I knew it, with an ax driven into my shoulder. Gilius, who was a big man, had been swinging it with his weight, so the ax de was lodged in his shoulder about two fingers. It was a blow that would have knocked off an arm if it hadnt been for the armor. Oh, you pervert, he swung the knife with all his might, with fever rising to the top of his head. Gilius hurriedly raised his shield, but Hrunting shattered the old original shield at once. After I kicked him down, I tried to stab him with a knife, but I said, Brother! What is this? Farrell, who was outside at that moment, ran into the bedroom as if he heard a scream. He was armed with a helmet and shield and wielded a short spear. Looking around the bedroom in horror, Farrell found the witch bleeding. Then his face contorted and he red at me. Did you? Im going to go crazy. Before I could finish my murmur, Pharrell threw the javelin with a lightning-like movement. The shield captured from Ubar was quite useful. The proof was that he hadnt suffered any damage while fighting the bodyguards so far. Pak! However, fragments of the shield bounced off the javelin that Pharrell threw with anger. I will kill you! Pharrell roared and pulled the short spear from his back and threw it again. Even though crazy possessed, shed very tightly! I gritted my teeth to block the second javelin and quickly flew back. It was to put an end to the witch Cami, the culprit behind this. How the heck What I cut earlier was Camis forearm. The one-armed witch gnashed her teeth and twisted her upper body. Pude deudeuk. The frail body swelled with a terrible gasp. The swollen flesh tore the clothes and stretched out. It was a piece of wet flesh with round suckers tightly attached to it It was a tentacle reminiscent of that of an octopus or squid. What the hell is that Pharrell stumbled with his mouth wide open at the terrible transformation. As if in a frenzy, the knife he had just drawn dropped to the floor. However, Gilius shouted and charged at me as if he still couldnt get out of the dazzle. How dare you treat Lady Cami! I met eyes burning with anger and lust. C How grown up is the kid? If only I could get married. -The dirty hand is a cub! -Samchoon! Congrattions on your campaign! C Sorry, sorry. I couldnt stand it Caang. Keugh! The violently swung shield deflected the ax and shed Gilius. Couldnt you stand it? He let out a hrunting as if to vomit out the fire in his chest. Poo-wook. Kkeuu The de dug under his chin, dyeing his dirty beard red. Huh. Pharrell, who had a stupid expression on his face, widened his eyes and murmured. But I didnt hear anything. Its like pouring ice water on the top of your head on a midsummer day. A feeling of pleasure that is hard to handle rushes through the nerves of the whole body. Im on the verge of regretting why I finally killed him Mister! Uncle Gilius! A desperate scream of breathe awakened the spirit. Tongue hyung, why- Pharrell, who had shaken off the power of vision, was looking at me while hugging Gilius, who was desperate. Its a confused look. What have I done? Heh heh heh. While breathing hard, the witch was almost finishing her transformation. Hey. Cami frothed at her mouth and swelled furiously. A total of six thick tentacles with suction cups stretched out, four from around the waist and one from each armpit. You are! Cami red at me with all-ck eyes and shed her tentacles. When the tentacle, as thick as my waist and several meters long, swung like a whip, I quickly straightened my posture. Huh! The de gleamed more beautifully than ever, drawing a dazzling afterimage, and Suwak! As the darkness receded, thick tentacles fell to the floor and wriggled madly. Camis face, which was like porcin, was stained ck with veins that spread like a spiders web. Shivering in pain, the witch stepped back and, swinging her tentacles, smashed the wooden boards hanging on the wall. What a madman. Before I could catch up with him, the witch crouched out of the window. Over there! It is a monster! Oh Lord! The soldiers who witnessed the witch were shouting in astonishment. Not even that. Because Camis mole with thick tentacles sprouting from her small torso is incredibly horrific. Tongue brother, why? Im sorry, Pharrell. I am Pharrell was in tears. I swallowed dry saliva and continued. I couldnt stand it either. But but- I groaned, leaving Farrell behind and stepping on the window sill. The monster and the witch run away! The witch, who was conspiring with the thieves, runs away! Fortunately, someone quickly grasped the situation, and arrows rained down immediately. Cami then covered her body with her tentacles and climbed up the salt castle using suckers. Soot! At the same time, a strange scream resounded and a pair of tentacles grew from the witchs head. Tentacles that protruded from tearing off the kerchief and veil emitted a brilliant light. The light emitted from his eyes when he was in human form. It was the brilliance of visionary magic. no way? I panicked and covered my eyes, but I couldnt feel the pain. Even when I narrowed my eyes to face the brilliance, I felt only reluctance. Have you ever gotten used to it? On the other hand, Kheuk, damn it! Wake up and this baby! The surroundings of the salt castle were nothing short of an abyss. Soldiers with purple eyes were swinging their weapons at their allies. The soldiers who were suddenly stabbed in the back were screaming and bleeding. What are you doing! Stop! It is evil magic! Everyone, wake up! The knights and some soldiers who were not dazzled were trying to calm them down, but the situation showed no signs of improving. The witch climbed to the roof of the pce tower and opened her mouth wide, bursting bubbles. Keeeeep! The brilliance of the tentacles growing above his head became more intense. A ready-made sound like a siren awakened people, and a light dazzled them. Its crazy OP In the game, Dazzle was just a little annoying ability. As long as the level was raised to a certain extent, it was easy to resist, and the response was not too difficult. I just had to bind the enchanted party member with the meze skill and beat the unveiled position. However, the dazzle in reality was a disaster-like ability that multiplied the power of the Unveiled Witch. Unlike the battlefield in the game, there were countless people who could be seduced by witches here. I swallowed dry saliva and immediately left the bedroom. After passing through the hallway curved in the letter TZ, I jumped up the stairs as if flying and headed for the rooftop. Keeeeep! The rooftop was surrounded on all sides by battlements, and at the corners were attached the white roofs of pce towers. The witch was perched in one of the intact pce towers, emitting a purple glow. tadak. Holding my breath, I stormed the ground at the spur. The witch noticed my approach btedly, but I had already soared into the air as if I was about to jump. Right after that, a red light shed in the dawn sky. Swish. I aimed for the witchs neck, but two thick tentacles fell down the stone wall of the pce tower. As he twisted his body in the air andnded on the roof of the pce tower, the witch poured out hateful words. Yeah, you ruined everything! I will tear you apart and swallow you! No, why are you so lively? On the subject of three blown tentacles! Leaning at the dawn to examine it, the severed tentacles were wriggling and sprouting new ones. Oh please. As the tentacles rushed in furiously, I swallowed a curse and threw myself back to the roof. I shed the attacking tentacles with Hrunting, but the witch nimbly bit her tentacles and evaded the attack. In the meantime, the other tentacles bent like whips, targeting the back of my head. Well, until the end of the end! hid it! Because of the dirty monkey! The tentacles became faster along with the sound that rang in the ears. I swung the sword, avoiding the tentacles like a tenacity. asionally, chunks of flesh with suction cups fell from the tip of Hruntings sword, but each time the tentacles would knock on the back of my head or back. In the meantime, one of the tentacles was openly swung in the face and cut it in two with a neat horizontal sh, but with a bang! 100 million? Another tentacle wrapped around my waist. Along with the feeling of pulling my stomach, the tentacles lifted me into the air as if they were pulling me up. This octopus, I gritted my teeth and swung my hrunting to sever the tentacles holding my back. Just as he was about to fall to the rooftop, thest tentacle roared and mmed right in front of him. It was an unavoidablebo. This Mitsu Bahack! Like a golf ball hit by a driver, like a baseball hit by a scooping bat. I was thrown high off the roof. The dull pain followed by the exhrating feeling of floating for a while. The fall began with giddy fear. Huh-eo-up The ground that was visible in the distance is rapidly approaching. No matter how strong my body is, there is no way I will be fine falling from the height of the 7th and 8th floors of an apartment building. X arm The moment I tightly closed my eyes. Whoa! Huh? A wind blowing from somewhere gently pushed me away. Pushed by that unprecedented power, I mmed my back against the wall of the salt castle. Ouch! It was a suffocating pain, but I gritted my teeth and held on to my spirit. Even if the fall stopped for a moment, it was still a dangerous situation. Quit. As I braced my upper body with my waist and corrected my posture, my body touched the floor. Rolling forward three or fourps, I barely hit a fall , and as soon as I stood up , I raised my head at the roar of a bomb exploding. Ahhhhhhh- From the roof of the pce tower where the fierce mes soared, the veiled witch was falling scorched by the fire. what the hell did that happen? The question was resolved with a shout from a soldier. There! The shouting soldier pointed to the sun rising from the east. It was something floating in the eastern sky. What is that? Ouch eyes. Because of the rising dawn, I cant get a good look at the shape. I could see the silhouette only after squinting my eyes. A sword with plentiful hair blowing in the early morning wind. A robe that swelled to cover the small size. A left ear that looked like wings had sprouted. uh? A wind from the south pushed away the clouds and obscured the sun, until the shape was fully revealed. Huh? Hair that seemed to have been wrung out of pure gold, her little face, her sparkling blue eyes, her pale skin with rosy blood, her long, thin fingers The witch, who was iparably more beautiful than Cami, was looking down at the ground with awe-inspiring eyes. . I opened my mouth wide after realizing the identity of the witch. Ellen? Then, in the distance, an arrogant smile bloomed on Ellens light pink lips. Chapter 86 My Viins Episode 086 22. The Witch (6) The one who appeared from the eastern sky was none other than Ellen. Looking closely, the feathers on her left ear were emitting a soft blue light. The guy was looking down at the ground, his hair flying like a great wizard in a legend. The smile hanging from the corner of his mouth or the gaze looking down on him seemed to fit perfectly as if he was wearing a custom-made suit that he had lost. Ugh! C I was about to think it was, but suddenly a wave came and the small torso started to stagger! Ellen, whose face went white in an instant, whipped her arms wildly to keep her bnce. Eww! yes you do! As she was startled and was about to run to receive him, the wind surging up from somewhere engulfed Ellen. A soft breeze carried away the strong wind that blew over Ellen. In addition to that, he wrapped his arms around the floundering guy and helped him bnce. Could that be the spirit of dance? Are you using it like that? Ellen, who regained her bnce with the assistance of the dance spirit, put on an arrogant expression again as if she had been taken aback Ugh, why are you doing that? Im on the verge of embarrassing myself . Ellen raised the wand and began to wield itmandingly. At the same time, as they parted their lips, an ember the size of a fingernail rose from the circle drawn by the wand. Hururu. The embers spun like a whirlpool and increased in size. The embers, or fireballs, which had grown to the size of ping-pong balls, flew to the ground, shaking off the wands attraction. I recognized the true nature of the magic and quickly shouted. Its a fireball! Get down! The soldiers who had not been seduced by the witch or who were not seduced by the word fireball threw their heads to the ground in fright. Fire. The fireball flew over the soldiers in a gentle curve. And the moment it exploded on Cami, the witch who had fallen near the wall of the salt castle, sparks flew in all directions with a loud explosion, and a pir of fire soared up. Fireball The spell,monly called Fireball, is a 2nd rank skill in me magic. It has the disadvantages of requiring a lot of mana, long casting, and slow projectile speed, but thanks to its high power and long range, it was a very usable spell. In games, it was a popr technique for relieving stress because of its impact and effect. To see this in real life . The witch who was hit right by the fireball let out a terrible scream. As wounded or severed tentacles shriveled here and there, Cami crawled on the floor and began to make her way toward the main entrance of the Salt Castle. I quickly stood up and swung my shield to scatter the sparks flying in front of me. Then, they spurred the ground and chased after the stomping witch. Hes so hot, so hot! The monster, engulfed in mes, crawled desperately, swinging its tentacles in all directions. The soldiers who were besieging the salt castle were frightened by the terrible sight and retreated. In the mess, I was able to catch up with the witch without difficulty. Hee hee hee Are you tired? The witch, who had been screaming, stopped her desperate struggle andy on her face. Human arms scorched here and there stretched out anxiously toward the salt castle. I went to my chest to say something, but I was excited. The broad de dug into the thin neck from behind. As Hrunting drenched in the witchs blood, a deep tremor came through the handle. Grrrrr Witch Cami opened her mouth, but what came out was not the sound of words but thick foam of blood. Trampling on the witchs back, he twisted the de. The neck waspletely cut off, and the tentacles that gave off the savory smell drooped. The hand that was shaking toward the salt castle also fell to the floor. Whoa. Youre finally done. It was much more difficult than I thought because of the sudden use of dazzle. Still, Im d Ellen showed up at the right time That bastard! Kill him! I raised my head at the shouting I heard from somewhere, and thettice door of the salt castle, which had been tightly closed, was already up. The one who appeared from the entrance on the second floor was none other than the lord of the South Harbor castle. Kill that mercenary! The lord of the castle, who looked much more haggard than he had seen before, pointed at me and shouted as if vomiting blood. What are you doing! That mercenary, that lowly thing killed my wife!e one on! Bring me the head of that damned murderer! At that earnest cry, the guards standing behind the lord gritted their teeth. They numbered only about a dozen or so, but they jumped out of the entrance with the loyalty of an SS. Then when he tried to attack me. Whoops. A light breeze blowing from somewhere brushes the nape of my neck. Poi me! Uh huh? I turned my head and saw Ellen flying towards me. The wind that had wrapped him around was dissipating, and thanks to that, his small body was staggering wildly. When I saw Ellen, who was almost falling, I jumped. Then he stretched out his hand holding the shield and seeded in catching him. snap. Hehe Ugh are you okay? Ellen put her arm around my neck and nodded. Uh *whooh whoah* its okay. A little relieved, I frowned and gave a small shout. I told you to wait in the room! Why are you here? You *hehe** said you woulde before sunrise, but you didnte! what? But thats the case. There are so many knights, so what if we use magic? You said you had to hide your identity? Is that important now? Something big happened right now? Whats the big deal- but are you okay? Is your face pale? Asked while looking down at the blue veins on his face, Ellen whispered softly as she caught her breath. Hu- Its just because I ran out of mana. what? What did you do to run out of mana already? If Ellens stats were right now, even excluding items, her mana would be over 70. Considering that my blood is only 15, its not enough, its overflowing, so it wont run out so soon Ah. Fireballs mana cost was over 30. In addition, summoning the spirit of dance and activating the feather decoration for flight Wow, it must have been scratched all the way to the floor? Will you shut up? I really dont even notice. sense? What do you notice? The guy let out a small sigh and turned his head to the guards gathered at the main gate of the salt castle. Then he put on the sullen expression he had shown before and spoke in a sonorous voice. I warn you in advance, but only those who want to be a lump of charcoal attack. Ugh The sight of a small girl sitting on the arm of a heavily armed warrior and pretending to be arrogant was quite funny. However, the SS also couldnt move easily because they witnessed the fireballs falling from the sky. There is a count! catch! In addition, the soldiers who came over to the pce tower arrested the castle lord, and the guards eventually surrendered. The za, which had just dawned, was bustling like a marketce. It was because the cavalrymen who had been on a night raid had just returned. In the middle of the chaotic garrison, the prince and the old knight were walking side by side. The captain of the guards and his subordinates are all tied up. About 30 soldiers other than those under my directmand were killed or injured, but thanks to Sir Langbolt and Sir Lyam stepping in to crack down, the agitation is not too great. is it. The work was bigger than I thought, but I finished it well. The role of the bloody prosecutor was great. Ulkar was covered in blood and dust all over his armor. He handed over the reins to his own soldiers and asked the old knight, Ariad Barin. Did he find out the identity of the countess or the witch? yes. After a few words with Ubar, he obtained a confession. Confession. Its my feeling it seemed like I knew the identity of the snitch from the beginning. What do you mean? The old knight shook his head as the prince, who was walking with three or four soldiers, twitched his eyebrows. I dont mean to be suspicious. If he had been Sejak, he wouldnt have knocked out the countess as well as the head of a gangster in the back alley. I guess so. However, there is no doubt that he is someone who can do something. Is it possible that it is rted to the two families of Razil? Right now, it is difficult to judge. O that . However, there are still things that need attention. The girl he took with him was like a high-level battle mage I heard that she flies in the sky and handles fireballs. yes. Just Ariad, who followed the prince, paused for a while until all the soldiers he had shot entered the tent. Only after the friendly soldiers took their ces in the four corners of the tent did the old knight respond in a low voice. It is a spellmonly used among various schools and families, so it is difficult to identify its affiliation. I guess so. Wherever they belong, a wizard is a wizard anyway. Seeing that he is reluctant to reveal his hand, it is clear that there is a corner where he is holding something. If you give me an order, I will catch you No no. Do not be rash. yes sir. The prince, leaning back in his chair, handed over his helmet and iron gloves to the attendant. He thought for a moment, then shook his head and opened his mouth. Where are they? I am with Sergeant Gilbert. Would you like to meet me? It is. Bring me here. As the old knight left the tent, two attendants began to wipe the princes te armor with a damp cloth. A group of people entered the tent when the mane-shaped decoration around the chest regained its golden color. A solidmander, Liam Summersong, one of the most famous swordsmen in the kingdom, Langbolt Earl Shore, and a mercenary and wizard. Meet Your Highness the Prince. The mercenary showed an example with a sloppy posture while holding the wizard. The mercenary had a splendid appearance that did not suit his status. Dark eyebrows, sharp eyes, closed lips, high nose, sun-tanned skin. Rather than a mercenary, his face was closer to that of an aristocratic knight. He was certainly handsome, but his fierce expression and cold eyes were his ws. Shall we call him a man who reminds the viewer of a poisonous snake or a beast of prey? In addition, he was about a hand taller than a tall prince and had broad shoulders, giving off an intimidating atmosphere. A beautiful girl with apletely different atmosphere was sitting on the arm of such a man. Transparent skin with blue veins and gorgeous blond hair, dense features. It was the face of a typical noblewoman. The girl lowered her head to the prince with her long eyshes hanging down. Considering the fact that my legs are ufortable, it was just the necessary amount of greeting, neither excessive nor insufficient. Ulkar looked at Ellen, a beautiful girl sorceress, and suddenly thought of someone she had broken up with a long time ago. Spotless silver hair and clear blue eyes that resembled her own. A cheerfulugh as if knocking on a ss and small, soft hands That girl should have grown up to be the size of Ellen in front of her by now. No, it might be bigger than me. Feeling somewhat depressed, the prince forcibly pulled the corners of his mouth. The prince, who was so beautiful even with a forced smile, opened his mouth. You made a big contribution. If it wasnt for you, I would have been tricked by the witch . Thank you, Your Highness. You got a confession from Ubar? Lord Ariad admired your interrogation skills. Can you tell me the secret? It was an unexpected request, but Phoenix replied with a calm expression as if he had expected it. Uh, I saw the initials LC written in my letter, so I just checked it out just in case. There is no such thing as technology. is it. Yes, Your Highness. The prince stared at the mercenary with eyes wide open. The mercenary was making a stupid expression to cover his sharp eyes. I could hardly read my mind. This is the second time I owe you anything. I dont want to go over to public affairs, so if theres anything you want, tell me. The mercenary fell silent at the princes words. Phoenix, who gave off a look of concern for a while, finally opened his mouth. Well then, can I ask you a difficult favor? Is this a difficult request? There are a few prisoners being held behind here, and I know one of them. A savage from far west. Ah, a big tattooed savage? yes. It is him. Ulkar rested his chin on the armrest and narrowed his forehead. The savage knocked down twenty soldiers and left some crippled. It is right to be truthful even to establish discipline, so ask for something else . The reason the savage fought the soldiers was because he harassed the helpless maid. Did something like that happen? This is a story I heard directly from yourdy. Well, that doesnt mean hes innocent, but if Your Highness treats him well, Ill take care of him. Will you take it? What do you mean? That savage is a master of strength as much as his size. He used to be a warrior in his tribe, so he has an expertise in fighting. How could you oh yes. Come to think of it, you said it was you who brought the savage to the city. Yes, thats right. In the process, I clearly saw how the thieves were turned into rat cannons. So, if you leave it to me, I will put him at the forefront in the next battle. Its a life that will die anyway, so wouldnt it be helpful for the city to die fighting the enemies? Ulkar pondered for a moment, then nodded. Yeah, good. let him go free Also, if you make a big contribution in battle, I will not hold you ountable for your sins. Thank you. However, if that savagemits another crime, I will hold you ountable. Huh yes? why? dont you like it? The mercenary and the wizard started bickering in front of the prince who was leaning on the backrest. After a while, Phoenix eventually epted Ulkars terms. Chapter 87 My Viins Episode 087 23. Mothers Warrior (1) On the night of the 4th, 22-year-old Sergeant Munmomitted suicide by throwing herself from an apartment in -. I made an extreme choice on the day of my discharge , but there were malicious rumors about Sergeant Munmyo centered on various SNSs. It seems right. Are you going to be so mad now? I stepped on poop at the end of the X-foot. The dozen pairs of eyes glowed white. Unknowingly, my shoulders shrivel. Life style is turned upside down Blink blink _ The light is out. Go outter and ask the officer on duty to grind this. all right. Yes, did you understand everything thepanymander exined? Yes, I understand. Our Seung-soo is good at reciting good fortune, so its really good. Questions? doesnt exist. Thepanymanders office is overturned. So you are the victim of that molestation? Yes, thats right. What did the investigator confirm? I heard you were the first to post there. that is. no? Isnt it! bang! The table was smashed. The boss with a snake-like appearance is nowhere to be found, not arge sergeant Fata! Arge Indian grabbed me by the cor. Hate fills his ck eyes. Fata Darrve! no no no! I cried out in tears. A choked voice lingered in my mouth. Regardless of whether the identity was a monster or not, the status of a witch was a countess. Besides, the lord of the castle was furious to kill me, so I was worried that something might happen. it was raining Prince Ulkar went one step further and tore the witchs corpse to shreds. Then, human traces were hung on the castle gate, and fishman traces were hung on the lighthouse. Crazy. Guess who isnt the future king of ughter? Anyway, the morale of the city skyrocketed. Not only was morale high, butpared to the original scenario, the allies definitely had an advantage. Of course, it was thanks to Prince Ulkar. The prince proved that his reputation was not in vain by saving the city from a crisis caused by an earthquake and attacking bandits at every opportunity. Thousands of soldiers were under hismand, and this time hepletely took control of the nobles by throwing the lord of the castle into prison. This merciless prince became the de facto master of the city. Keuk- The summer sun rising in the middle of the sky tickles the tip of my nose. After tossing and turning on the spot for a while, he finally got up. oh it hurts In the fight at dawn, there is no ce that is not painful because it is broken and bumped here and there. Whats really strange is that even though I fought until my body became a rag, I didnt feel too sick yesterday. Is this the power of adrenaline? If I had known it would hurt this much, I would have gone to church and received treatment as soon as the battle was over. Well, there were so many people injured that I wondered if I could have met the priest. Ehh. If an ordinary person had been injured this much, would he have had to recover for several months? no, i wish i died before that Fortunately, Phoenixs body was far from normal. Because it has a health score of 21 and a passive skill. In addition, Sister Olgas brief treatment was also helpful. Maybe if I take a rest for two days, I can recover my condition. Okay. Two dayster. Anyway, I cant help being sick right now. If I had known this would happen, I would have invested the level up bonus in my health. I have reached level 16. The bonus points were used to increase muscle strength, and the skill bonus was invested in thirst. The rise in level was actually a matter of course, considering the struggle he foughtst dawn. First of all, the Unveiled Witch alone would give you 2000 experience points. On top of that, Ironborn gives 120 experience points per 120 thugs and 40 experience points for each of the 700 guards. If the questpletion experience was added, it would be around 9,000. I must say that the hard work was worth it. for a moment. Come to think of it, was the first cap jump point at level 16? The Dark World significantly increases the amount of experience required for each level. This phenomenon is called Cap Jump, and the first point is the 16th level. In a word, to level up at level 16, you need 10,000 experience points, and after that, the amount of experience points increases significantly. this is a big deal Its time for the level to fall behind, but I cant farm, so Im sorry. Thoughts were scattered at Hinges shy scream. Daria? Shh. Daria nced at Ellen, who was soundly asleep, and moved stealthily away. Then he startedying the things he had brought beside the bed. Water jars and towels, pottery with ointment, clean bandages, clothes, etc What is all this? As I straightened my upper body, Daria whispered as she pulled up the hem of my tunic. Quickly take it off. Take a look at the wounds. Its fine. How about this? Quickly! As I pretended not to win and took off my clothes, Daria began tending to the wound with her skilful hands. Are you getting better already? Its a really strange body. w O uh M The skills of wiping the body with lukewarm water, applying ointment, and applying bandages have be quite good now. I recognized it when I was sewing, but Darias hands are really strong. Meticulous, sincere, soft and warm. When applying ointment, when giving massages, um-when doing other things. There was a charm that made me close my eyes. Sometimes, when I lift my heavy eyelids, Ie face to face with green eyes full of warmth. At times like that, my heart warmed up, and I wouldugh like an idiot without realizing it. But what would Daria look like in the game? I suddenly get curious. Questions continued to bite their tails. what is this world Did the world in the game unfold into reality? Or is the real world incorporated into the game? It was then that I felt a stabbing pain in my shin. A sense that draws the spirit of fantasy into reality. Ouch follow me. Oh sorry. Are you in a lot of pain? No no. are you okay. Daria widened her eyes, let out a small sigh of relief, and removed the bandage from her shin. Ummm I can remove the splint now? Ill apply medicine here and change the bandage. Yeah, do whatever you feelfortable with. A more cautious hand touched the hard calf. I closed my eyes again, but through my sensitive sense of touch, I pictured the movements of my fingers one by one in my head. Doubts fade and worries rear their heads. If I dont clear the campaign even this kinddy will be dust. The cute wizard, the responsible mercenary, and the talkative archer will all die. can i do it Good night. Daria took care of my wounds and even changed my clothes. Then he left the room to bring a light meal. Worries that had been scattered for a while take shape again. If this world resembles a game, the enemies you will encounter in the future will be rapidly stronger. How to deal with those enemies? In my opinion, there was only one correct answer. to increase the number of pages. It was not just to increase the number of people, but to make those who had the potential to be stronger as colleagues. Ah- Daria brought out a bowl of rye bread and shredded fish stew. Then, even though I refuse to do so, they forcefully feed me and force me to open my mouth. Hey, its okay. Im not a child- Be quiet and eat. Im quite adamant today. I quietly took my stew and nced at Ellen. The boy was asleep, oblivious to the world. Well, I havent been able to properly rest for a while, and Ive been scratching my mana all the way to the floor since dawn, so its understandable that Im tired. After eating, Iy down and Daria covered me with a nket and opened her mouth. Are you still ufortable? huh? I feel so refreshed and good right now. okay? Your expression has been bad since before. ah. Uh I guess I couldnt control my expression because I was thinking about things. She was taking care of her with all her heart, but since she was dying, Daria must have been worried too. just. I have something to worry about. What are you worried about? Um, this and that. The city, and Hatanka, too Daria gave a small nod at the well-chosen words. trunnion. huh? When all the bandits retreat will they leave? Words full of hesitation and eyes shaking slightly. I stared at her sea-green eyes, then shut my mouth for a moment. Im struggling like this even in South Harbor, can I handle the journey ahead? Unknowingly, I looked at Ellen. I always feel it, but Ellen, who fell asleep without knowing the world, was as beautiful as an angel. It was even more so today, somehow, even biting off a small smile. Even if I stay, Ellen will leave. Because thats the fate given to him. Will Ellen be able to get through the dark mountain cabin by herself? Can he get to the Crows Cliff to avenge his teacher and clear his name? And can I send him alone? I will have to leave. Thats right Daria fiddled with the empty bowl with her head down. Anyway where are you going? Well, Im going north. I rummaged for a while and came up with a name. Were going to cross the Gradyl Mountain. Gradil? Isnt it Mount Graduil? Oh right. Graduil Mountain. Darias expression brightened slightly at my affirmation. Then you will pass Longville? Longville? Where is it? Its a territory at the foot of Graduil Mountain. It is a cozy and peaceful ce, as if hugged by a mountain. Long Bill Wait, Long Bill? Wasnt that a den of thieves? At my question, Daria frowned as if she had heard a strange sound. A den of thieves? It is a peaceful ce ruled by a kind-hearted spirit Lord. okay? I must have heard wrong. In Chapter 3, Longville was a den of thieves with nasty quests. I dont know the details of the story, so I dont know what happened. But do you know the area well? Have you ever been to Longville? of course. Longville is my hometown. Ah really? huh. I lived there until I came here at the age of twelve. It was a nice neighborhood. Daria seemed lost in her memories for a moment, then sighed. Once a month, I corresponded with my uncle in Longville, but the thieves cut off news. You must be very worried. Dont be too depressed. It will be over soon. Yeah, I guess. Daria nodded quietly, then pped her hands silently. Ah, when are you going to pick up Mr. Hatanka? Lord Ariad said he would send a messenger, so lets wait. Thanks to my request to Prince Ulkar, Utequais life was saved. However, it was not immediately free. It was because Lord Ariad stepped forward and said that he would interrogate Utequai, a stranger. The prince told me not to torture, so it wont be a big deal I dont know. It will be fine. Ill let you know right away when the messenger arrives. Sleep soundly for now. Is it so? At Darias rmendation, he closed his eyes again . What are you doing? Ill help you fall asleep. uh? Ugh Daria gathered her profuse red hair into one and tucked it under the nket. I looked in Ellens direction in bewilderment, but heh she grinned with her mouth half-open, as if she was having a good dream. Are you reliving the moment you flew through the sky and sprayed fireballs? I was able to sleep peacefully, forgetting all the throbbing pain and worries and worries about the future. It waste afternoon when Lord Ariads messenger came. Permission was granted to take Utequai with him. Ellen and I finished our preparations and left the inn. Hey, stop it. Its crazy. Despite the bruise, Ellen sat on my forearm and wiggled her toes nonstop. As if he couldnt hear anything, he put his arm on the top of my head and focused his gaze on my toes. Ughhh. I tried to say more, but finally let out a sigh. Before leaving the inn, I fed Ellen the covenant. Fortunately, I was able to see quite an effect this time, just as my senses returned a little bit at the time of the first dose. Meow Ugh! When I poked a finger in her slender calf, Ellen was startled and straightened her back. What did you do to surprise me! Because you dont answer. Cant you see Im focusing on my toes? What are you even doing on the street? What does it matter what the street is? Just like a habit, move around all the time. Perhaps thanks to the covenant, Ellen regained some sensation in her lower body and was able to wiggle her big toe. I still have a long way to go but I wonder if Ill be much better if I finish the other four bottles. Habitually, unconsciously, what are you going to do if you just stare at your toes so engrossed? Concentration is one of the most basic qualities of a wizard. Rather than doing many things sloppily, it is better to be fully immersed in one thing . Isnt multitasking a basic skill for wizards? multicasting? Are you talking about multiple chants? Its not casting, its tasing C no, anyway. The atmosphere in the city is still ghastly, so dont get carried away. After arguing with Ellen, I entered the market street before I knew it. It was also on the way to the za, so we looked at the stalls to see if there was something worth buying. Even though the city had been under siege for nearly two months, there were still quite a few merchants. There are really quite a few toxic people. Of course, the presence of merchants did not mean that the market was functioning normally. For example, the prices of military equipment and foodstuffs skyrocketed. Ive said it all, because you cant even get a piece of bread for a piece of silver. Other things werergely the same. So how much? When Ellen asked as if she was dumbfounded, the middle-aged merchant replied with a puzzled expression. Mint is one silver coin per ounce, silver bells are two per ouncethere is nothing left of the clown mushrooms and adzes. under. Most of the alchemy ingredients Ellen was trying to buy were medicinal herbs, so they boasted ridiculous prices. In the end, we had no choice but to pass through the market empty-handed. I bought three pairs of used clothes for a single silver coin, but it wasnt much of a constion. Eh, even if you make money, writing is ambiguous. When I wrapped my clothes and opened my purse, I found that my public money was 3 gold coins and 3 silver coins, and my emergency fund (my money) was 3 gold coins and 3 pennies. This is quite a lot of money, but I dont really feel it. I want to quickly clear the chapter and say goodbye to this crazy quote. really. After entering the za, we passed a group of tents where troops were stationed and headed towards the gallows. Around that time, El Ren, who was sitting on my shoulder, activated the feather decoration. Why is it a waste of mana? just sit down. Princes and knights will look at you funny. I have to practice anyway, so dont worry about it. Thats what he said, but without the help of the spirits, he was at best a bncer. So Ellen was floating in the air, clutching the hem of my cloak. Because it was a cloak with magic resistance, the magic of the feather decoration did not flow to me. Are you still dissatisfied? what. Attracting Hatanka. Ellen, who was bncing on the air with her arms flinching, narrowed her eyes and answered. I have noints. Who would want to have such a savage as theirpany? O uh But youre not wrong either. I cant help it. Hmm, it seems my persuasion worked. Ha long _ To express Ellens condition right now wouldnt it be fixed ss cannon? Its a cool but appropriate evaluation since the already insignificant guy was crippled down to the lower half of his body. Of course, you can fly using feathers. However, in order to fly properly, mana consumption was extremely severe because they had to be assisted by the spirits. Didnt he run out of mana just yesterday after a short flight and two fireballs? It is difficult to expect stable mobility from Ellen unless she is ustomed to using feathers or her magic power increases. An elemental magician whose body is already made of paper cant even run? It means 0 survivability. In this situation, Utequai was needed even more. A berserker with a tang tattoo is perfect for a meat shield. -Thanks to the logic, Ellen seemed to agree to some extent. Ellen, who had been choosing words in her mouth for a moment, opened her mouth. Even if we were to go together instead I gave him the answer he wanted with a slight smile. If you feel strange, tell me right away. If you say? You have to throw it away. In the first ce, the reason you want to attract Hatanka is to protect you. What does it mean if you are anxious? whatever. Saying that, Ellen turned her head. The sun setting in the west dyed her white face beautifully. Chapter 88 My Viins Episode 088 23. Mothers Warriors (2) The gallows were guarded by familiar guards. I exchanged greetings with the soldiers and nced around. But you dont have Arnal? Hes noting here anymore. I joined my colleagues. The middle-aged soldier continued, scratching his head through his helmet. I heard there is a nun among your colleagues? Thanks to the treatment, I can shoot an arrow now. I heard at dawn that Grania would be deployed to the harbor with her subordinates. Sister Olga said she would alsoe out of church and join us. Arnal seems to have joined them as well. You stupid bitch. There is no ce as safe as here, but you dare to volunteer to go to the port. which might seem like a stupid move. However, considering the tightness of Granias gang, its not that surprising. Suddenly, the expression Grania made when she realized that I had killed Gilius shed through my mind. Dispelling my thoughts, I chinned the gallows. I heard that the interrogation is over, can I take you? That savage? Are you really going to take me? then? I heard the rumor. I heard you made a dangerous deal with the king because of the savage. what the. What does that have to do with you? Dont be fussy and do what you have to do. When I fired back with a nkugh, the soldier closed his mouth and nodded. He pulled some keys from his waistband and handed them over. Here. These two are molds, and the wrist is the ankle. There are a lot of them. Its almost like a beast. But- What do you mean, let me free myself? I was supposed to do that, but you know. Its a bit awkward. Like a racist. what? no. Give it to me. I epted the key with a slight click on my tongue. The gallows were overcrowded with prisoners, so Ellen had to sit on a nearby fence. As we sawst time, Utequai was tied to the gallows in the center of the gallows. He looked a bit tired, but he didnt look tortured. I approached him at a leisurely pace and suddenly stopped. Maybe Im making a mistake now? There is no doubt about his powerlessness. Without knight-level force, Utequai would never be able to defeat it. There is plenty of potential for growth. Hes not an ordinary hero, hes a tattoo berserker. But can I trust him? Could it be that he has some dirty ns like Luke? No no. This isnt a matter of belief. The reason I needed Utequai was to protect Ellen in the short term and to deal with a rapidly growing enemy in the long term. Im trying to use him. You must not trust me. He repeated his promise to himself and opened his mouth. hey. Hey Hatanka. are you here? You said the interrogation was over? I heard about it from Lord Ariad. Ariad? Ah Recmosate. Lekmosate? what is that? Unwilling to answer my question, Utequai raised her ck eyes and looked up at me. Am I free? Oh yeah. wait for a sec. Ill open it soon. Kkwajik. Suddenly, the sound of wood cracking was heard. It was the sounding from the cage in which Utequai was imprisoned. damn A berserker with a body reminiscent of a bear stood up. The thick frame is smashed, the stakes holding the limbs are pulled out, and the wood chips that have fallen on the shoulders are shaken off. With a very feminine expression. I put my hand on the handle of the knife and smiled. what. Could you bounce? wrong. There is no kapuC. It cannot bounce. Cappi? what is that? The hatanka of the symbol. The symbolic hatanka? Ah, the symbol of Hatanka? War Ba? War Ba? So youre talking about the formal dress? yes? Its not easy to talk to Ai because hes a clumsy guy. I let out a small sigh and then continued. What are you talking about in a feathered hat! right. Do you know where it is? okay. Its at the Boathouse Inn. Daria kept it with the stone hammer. Do you know the Boathouse Inn? The ce where you drank and yed with the kids. Right. open it. Utequai said that and held out both hands. A prison sentence with a chain hung from his wrist. what the. If its going to be like this, Ill just wait patiently. Why did you break the mold and stakes? Is it a performance? Utequai fell silent at my bruise. I think I can smell this baby cuckoo. Utequai, who came down the gallows, suddenly opened his mouth. I was worried. worry? What are you worried about? You said Think about it. Oh it was. however? At my question, Utequai quietly crossed his arms. Wow, you can cross your arms with those thick forearms. I am the mother of the Hatanka warriors. A warriors mother? Were you a woman? Utequai frowned as I put on a shocked expression. A thol no. I am a man. A mother? I am the warrior chosen by my mother. So you said you chose your mother? Is this aplete asshole? Erpe Th-ral! I quickly covered my ears at his booming voice. Why are you screaming, child? then? Did your mother choose you? As a warrior? Right, right. Then you must be your mothers warrior, not a warriors mother, you idiot. He wiggled his eyebrows for a moment, but I shook my head. Does not matter. I am Hatankas mothers warrior. so? I had a heart to embrace my mother. Have you made up your mind to be held in your mothers arms? Do you mean you want to go behind? wrong! No fear of death! Conversing with Utequai was a task that required considerable patience. I mobilized my hands and feet, trying to understand what he was trying to say. Okay, to sum it up Im not afraid of death because Ill be in my mothers arms anyway. However, if possible, he wants to avenge his tribe members. I owe you my life again, I will pay it someday. thats right? Right, right. Utequai crossed his arms and gave a big nod. Well, even though its difficult to have a conversation, you dont seem to be a person without concepts. thank god. Good. Then you must have heard that you have to make a contribution in the fight against bandits in order to gain real freedom, right? Recmosate said. Did you hear that you and I are in the same boat? okay. If Imit a sin, I will hang you all. good. then lets go If you stay at the inn, orders wille. When I said that and chined up, Ou Tequai shook his head out of the blue. no. Im Hatanka. I cannotmand you. what? I am a noble warrior. You Darran tanka. I cannotmand. What is a dn tanka? Utequai slowly stretched out his thick index finger and pointed at none other than me. you. Darran tanka. An evil warrior. Evil? I? right. You have the power to pollute your life. Mother will punish you. this bastard says all sorts of things in front of me. But the power that pollutes life? Are you talking about hematology? You said you couldnt follow me because I dealt with blood maniption? Yes, hematology. Darran agbara. Ive been screaming and sleeping. Why are you fucking fucking when church says its okay? My mothers teachings. It doesnt matter if you are young. Young God, what *whoo* did it again. Anyway, I decided to take responsibility for you, so stop talking nonsense and follow me. wrong. I am on my way. Hey, you said you owed me your life? Are you changing your words? Are you changing words? Two words with one mouth? If you talk, you have to keep it. Keep your word. i dont sin you dont hang I pay off my debt you receive You can do it without an order and without an apanying person. Sounds like a dog. Utequai crossed his arms, lifted his hard-looking chin, and looked down at me. Above all, I am Hatanka. A weak warrior cannot bemanded. weak? who? I? right. You have Darran agbara. My mothers warrior. Evil powers do not work. ah. Unknowingly, I burst outughing. You are weak, so you cannotmand me. It is a childish provocation that would have been ignored without any inspiration if I had heard it when I was Kim Seung-soo. Of course, if the person who said that had been arge merchant, he would have run away shaking his legs, but anyway. Am I weaker than you? right. If you dont want to hear the order, lets make it a cooperative rtionship. Ill take care of the properpensation The above sentence came to mind. Cutting the neck to get rid of the aftereffects was also an attractive option. Between reason and instinct, I found a suitable solution on my own. Good after. Confidence that fills the limbs. Fighting spirit runs through the veins. It seemed like a pretty good solution. Took. 2 When I untied the leather strap on my left shoulder, the shield fell in a cloud of sand. Then he took off his helmet, took off his belt, and threw it over it with Hrunting. Utequais face was puzzled. Its all about special consideration because I dont have a weapon. Looking at you? I think its lucky. As soon as I finished speaking, I kicked the ground. A weightden fist hit Utequais chin. h h A roar like firewood being split. Ellen, who was sitting on the fence with her toes twitching, suddenly shook her shoulders. trunnion? Phoenix and Hatanka, who had been talking until just now, were confronting each other. Elgata (spicy). Hatanka muttered something and wiped her lips before giving a ferocious smile. It was an assault that would havepletely shattered the jaw of a normal person, but Hatanka staggered for a moment, but quickly regained her stance. Phoenix twisted the corner of his mouth and rushed at Hatanka. Phoenix was a monster with a tall body that was one head taller than a normal person and whose entire body was made of muscles. It was a very threatening opponent to Hatanka, who had never seen a human bigger than himself in his life. Hatanka spread her legs wide and raised her palms to her chest. Then, Phoenix, who had been attacking head-on, stepped quickly and turned to Hatankas side, tapping his side. As Hatanka flinched at the heavy fist, Phoenix took a step and took a stance, then kicked it from behind. Fuck! The whip-like leg plunged into Ellens thigh a couple of times thicker than her waist. As Hatanka straightened up and turned around, Phoenixs fist was Puck! It hit the exposed abdomen with a loud thumping sound. Hatanka , who endured by raising the abdominal pressure, quickly waved her hands, but Phoenix bent her back and took a back step as if she was falling backwards. A simr pattern was repeated several times. Phoenix repeated digging, hitting, dodging, and retreating with quick movements. Hatanka swung her arms as long as they were thick, but she could hardly grab Phoenix. It looked like a huge bear and a ferocious leopard fighting each other. Gua lunete (annoying fellow). Despite more than 20 effective hits, Hatanka did not show any signs of struggle. For some reason, Ellen became uneasy and slowly flew up with the help of the dancing spirit. It was there to pour out orders at any time. At that time, Phoenixs relentless low kick hit Hatankas thigh again. Wow! Hatankas huge body staggered with the sound of a leather bottle exploding. Phoenix threw another low kick topletely incapacitate the opponent. At that moment, Hatankas eyes shed. Cold! Then he grabbed Phoenixs legs with his big, rough palms and stepped onto them. Keugh! Phoenixs body floated into the air in an instant, and Hatanka immediately let go of his legs and crushed his exposed back. Then, he suppressed Phoenixs waist with his legs and locked it by hanging it on his shoulders and neck with his arms. Ellen, herplexion pale, let out a loud scream. trunnion! Turn it off! Oh, Ventus exaudi (Wind to me)- Stop! -what? Dont interfere! Ellens spell was cut off by Phoenixs shout. Phoenix, who managed to push off his thick arms with both hands, pulled his chin to secure his breath. Then he took a deep breath and struggled. However, it was extremely difficult to get away from Hatanka, who had an overwhelming physique and strength. Fuck! Kuk Hatankas fist hit Phoenixs face repeatedly. Phoenix extended both hands to block the ensuing punches, and Hatanka wrapped his free arm around his neck again. Kkeuk As the thick forearms tightened under the chin, Phoenixs pupils turned white. Did you even learn this X Jiu Jitsu? Grinding my teeth inwardly, I began to control my blood. The blood filled with fighting spirit heated up and flowed into the brain, forcibly opening the clogged blood vessels. Shut- As soon as my vision brightened, I grabbed the fist that fell into my face. Then Utequais warm breath hit the nape of his sweaty neck. Huh- persistent. Such an arm! I involuntarily shouted at that creepy sensation and squeezed all my strength. chin. Crossing his arms, he grabbed his wrist with his left hand and his elbow with his right hand. Then, as if lifting a lever, he broke it with all his might. Turn it off. A painful moan. Utequai seemed to have decided that it was dangerous as it was. In order to lose weight, I untied the legs that held my back, but-Kwajik! Ugh! Theres no such thing. I bit off the thick forearm that was strangling my neck. There was no time to feel the salty taste. Determined to rip off the flesh, I closed my jaw until my head started spinning. Ah Darrve erap! Hatanka let out an angry roar and rolled on the ground. Losing my arm due to the sudden position change, I swung my elbow backwards. It was a struggle without technology or anything, but puck! Kkeuheu- Eug. should we call this lucky or bad? The elbow that he swung at random hit the right there. The unpleasant sensation gave me goosebumps, so I shook it off and got up. Arak *fuck* tarkya- What are you talking about you bastard. Utequai was pattering on the floor with both hands clenched. I grabbed his hair and spat on the floor. The thick saliva drips from the mixture of blood. Whoa. You fell behind today. Die half, no more, no less. Chapter 89 My Viins Episode 089 23. Mothers Warrior (3) Oh, it hurts so bad. Is it cracked or broken? Every time a finger touched his nose, it stung as if he was being beaten. Is that the conclusion? Did you have such a dogfight on the street just because of that? a dog fight. Floating in the air, holding on to the hem of his cloak, the guy following him sarcastically seemed pathetic. If its not a dogfight, what is it? Even beggars wont fight like that. Is pride really that important? Isnt it because of pride? He said he wouldnt listen to a weaklings orders. What should I do? Ill have to convince you with a dog fight. As they looked around, they grabbed Utequai by the ankle and dragged him along. Utequai, another protagonist of the dogfight, passed out after being turned into rice cakes. Adding the effects of the equipment, my strength reached 24, and I beat it for almost 5 minutes, so its good to be alive. rattle. I pulled my arm nervously as the back of Utequais head hit the cracked gstone. It sounded a bit dangerous, Bakak, but Well, whats the matter? Ellen, who was looking down at Utequai, put on an expression of reluctance. So are you okay? What if he treats me and then goes on a rampage again? Wouldnt it be okay if I beat him again? Im serious? well what should i do The reason I was able to beat Utequai was because I hit first and also got lucky. If we fight again, will we be able to win? If you dont want to do anything, just do it. just? No no. Lets go for now. When we arrived at the church, we waited about an hour before we could see the priest. It was the same priest who sold us the covenant. Have youe again? What about the patient? I hang out with this guy. The priest, whose eyes darkened, kneaded the nape of his neck and examined the wounds on Utequai and me. Is this guy acting like a heretic? Ah, from far west. Hmm. Just in case, pagans have to pay not only offerings, but also Jir. Jir? What is it? Ellen whispered the answer instead of the priest who didnt know that. I just want to get more money from the heathen. Not all Middle World people believe in the Kwangmyeong Church. aha. If you dont want to extort money, convert yourself. What are you talking about? Its quite moderate. I thought Id blow off the necks of all heretics. It was like that until forty or fifty years ago. It was a time when anyone who offered five hundred pagan heads to the church was ordained a pdin. I was at a loss for words, and the priest asked as if it were annoying. so? Are you going to treat me? Then how much jir will he have to pay? I entered the Hall of Light, so I took a silver coin, I met the priest, so I took another silver coin. One silver coin to get out of the hall safely. Two silver coins for an offering for treatment. Five coins in total. All five pieces? Ellen, as well as I, gaped. hey. Isnt this expensive? of course. In Irnd, it cost only a couple of pennies at the most The priest, who had been quietly watching our whispers, crumpled his face and calmed down. Our church is setting the jir ording to the bishops guidelines. If you have anyints, take them out. Can I just leave and not pay ? What does that mean? Of course, you have to pay three silver coins. X arm. The priest cured us by reciting prayers in a voice that sounded almost like a will. e into the hands of your foolish servant and heal the wounds *fuck*. A white sh of light slowly flickered in the priests hand, and he wrapped his arms around me and Utequai. Mmm. It seems to be squeezing out the divine power as much as possible, but its not cool. The effect is not as good as thest time. However, there were so many injured in the church and the priest looked as if he would copse at any moment, so he couldntin. I touched the nose bone that had been restored to its proper ce, and suddenly opened my mouth. Oh, is it possible to obtain more covenants? Covenants are made only when there is an excess of divine power. How do you feel now? okay. By the time I paid for the treatment with a wry smile, Utequai came to his senses. His face was still a mess, but his limbs seemed to be intact. Turn it off. Are you awake already? Darran tanka? Standing upright, Utequai wiped his blood-stained face with the palm of his hand and blinked his eyes. how is it. Do you think youll follow suit now? I got hit. It was a cowardly fight. Oh yeah? If you cant concede, shall we try one more round? When I put my hand on Hruntings fur, Ute Kwai looked up at me in silence. Then, he slowly shook his head. no. cowardice is strength You didnt use any evil power. I am defeated. hmm. This guy seems to know that I didnt use the Blood Sculpture. So what is the conclusion? Are you saying you will follow me? Utequai slowly stood up and twisted his back as if he was kicking himself. Even that simple gesture was so threatening that the wounded soldiers and clergymen around them were startled and scattered. Its a huge thing that you cant get used to no matter how many times you see it. How did you beat this guy down? Utequai was well over two meters tall, but he had so much flesh and muscle, and his waist was so long and thick that at first nce his limbs seemed short. Thanks to that, rather than being human- What is that? Its incredibly big and it looks like it, isnt it a half ogre? Looks like a bloody swordsmans party. It seems like they get along with each other Others are whispering with their voices low Can you hear them all, bastards. And when ites to friends, there is even talk of rudeness! Then Utequai suddenly opened his mouth. I heard what my mother said. what? What kind of nonsense is this again? Apany You are ordered. You want to take my orders? right. You say youll be pped to the dust and be a subordinate? so pure? What did that mother say? You use evil powers. I cant tell my mother. That bastards evil power I put on a disapproving look, but Wu Tequai ignored it and added. There are conditions. I have the right to refuse and the right to challenge. What does that mean? I follow my mothers will. If you go against your mothers will, I cannot follow you. Religious issues cant be helped. Aside from that, what is the right to challenge? You have won, I give orders. If you lose, I am free. If you beat me, you will be free? right. I dont think theres any particr reason to refuse. What good. lets do that. After I easily epted his offer, Ellen, who had been looking up at Utequai as if she was not trustworthy, suddenly opened her mouth. Im giving you advice in advance just in case, but if you do anything suspicious, Ill burn it right away. Hey Ellen. Anyway- What? These savages need to be trained in advance. Hey Hatanka or what. did you understand Utequai snorted at the angry bluff. Take care of yourself, little girl. what? Im a father and I have a daughter. my daughter is taller than you Be polite. To whom does a savage savage dare I am Hatankas mothers warrior. not crazy you witch trick uncivilized. Did this pig-like bastard say anything? Utequai looks like hell be a troublesomepanion for some reason. No, aside from the troublesome part. What if you suddenly hit yourself in the back of the head? My anxiety subsided a bit overnight. This is because I confirmed that tab ]n was added to the character sheet throughst nights dream. Of course, the protagonist of the third character sheet was Utequai. As soon as I woke up at dawn, I immediately started scrawling a pencil on the floor. Name: Hatanka Utequai Level: 16 ss: Berserker Stats: Strength C 29 (57) Agility C 12 (14) Health C 17 (24) Magic C 10 (10) Skill: Blunt Armed Tattoo (Pas) 5pt Veiled Protection Tattoo (Pas) 5pt Night Sky Blessing Tattoo (Pas) 2pt Iron Seal (Pas) lpt Musso Strike (Act) lpt Berserk (Act) lpt Utequais character sheet was pretty much what I expected. To put it game-wise, he was riding a build that focused on his strength to increase his attack power and secure his survivability with his tattoo skills. To give a rough description of the skills I was looking at the floor in the blue dawn light filtering through the windows, when I heard a sound of pain somewhere. Ellen? Ellen, who was sleeping on the bed across from her, was already covered in cold sweat. A narrowed mouth, a narrowed forehead, a desperate nod. After quickly scattering the scrawled words on the floor, I approached him. Ahhhhh! Ellen Ellen! Wake! Ellen, who struggled with her teeth clenched, swallowed her breath and opened her eyes. Huh billion! Wake. are you okay? Po Poi? Yes, it is me. Whats wrong all of a sudden? Eyes stained with fear shake me once in the narrow room while holding my shoulder. The girls face copses in relief when she realizes that its just me and her. Ha ha ha ha ha. whats the matter? Did you have a nightmare? little nod. Ellen, who raised her upper body before she knew it, was trembling slightly with her hands on her chest. Feeling sorry for his shrunken shoulders, I unconsciously pulled him. Ellen quietly buried her face in my chest. Shortness of breath slows down Are you feeling better? huh. Ellen buried her face and spoke in a small voice. are you okay. I guess its because I havent been meditatingtely. meditation? Why is meditation? Ellen once said that wizards do not dream well. Dreams are caused by a growing gap between consciousness and unconsciousness, but magicians who meditate as a habit said that the gap is small. But do you have nightmares right away after not meditating for a few days? does that make sense? Could it be that the terrible experiences in the crypt were the problem? Its still before the sun rises. Can you sleep better? I do not know. okay? Then even warm water No! Ellens small hand grips the hem of my dress as I move my hips. Ellen? Wait a minute, please stay like this. uh? Ellen muttered in a very low voice, as if pleading. Just dont say anything. Yes, I understand. I quietly looked down at the top of Ellens head, then sighed and lifted her up. Its okay. Uh huh? As I rearranged myself, Ellen suddenly sat on my thigh. Isnt this morefortable? I am that. The guy, who had been frozen in embarrassment, began to loosen up little by little as my soft hand patted his shoulder for a while. The paused breath continues, and the corbone tickles a little. The top of the head, leaning against the nape, exudes a pleasant smell. The scent of lime mixed with the very familiar smell of flesh. Hey Ellen. Yes? How do you always make your hair smell good? Do you have any tips? there is no secret. No? Why dont you use perfume or soap? When I was in the pce, Ellen, who was about to answer, jerked her head up. Youre not asking a woman for that. what? Its not like asking a woman anything like that. Its against etiquette. The guy with water droplets hanging from his long eyshes kept his mouth shut. There was an angry light in his blue eyes for no reason. I burst outughing at that expression. Phahak! what is funny? Isnt that funny? *haha* What kind of manners are between us? Ellens expression hardened slightly at myughing question. What are you doing? uh? Ellen asked again with a cold expression that even gave off chills. What are we doing? Contrary to his facial expression, the boys eyes were shaking slightly. Unable to answer, I stared down at Ellen. Then, her gaze, which had gradually be blurred, soon began to wander aimlessly through the air. My chest tickles. While I was trying to guess the implications of his words, the time to joke had passed. He patted Ellens shoulder slowly to break the awkward silence. How long has it been? The boy in his arms eventually fell asleep soundly with a groaning sound of breathing. It was a grateful breath. The most famous of the strong warriors skills was, of course, Berrage. A special technique that temporarily loses control of the character instead of boosting strength, speed and vitality. It is a skill that is truly the flower of a berserker, bing a hidden card when faced with a near-death crisis or a formidable enemy that cannot be matched. But you say you cant use it? Berserk? It is not a madness. Being one with the warrior mother . No, anyway. After emptying three bowls of stew and finishing off his breakfast with beer, Ou Tequwai burped with a groan. Ugh. What are you doing you rude bastard! After leaving the shuddering Ellen behind for a while, she asked Utequai again. Being one with that mother. Why cant a warrior like you do that? Being one with mother is a precious and precious thing. I am Hatanka, a noble warrior. I still cant. so why? Being one with Mother is Mothers will. Im the warriors mother- My mothers warrior. Um, thats right. My mothers warrior. I follow my mothers will. From the conversation that started early in the morning, I was able to understand some of the meanings of Utequais words. First, Hatanka. Since he introduced himself as Hatanka Utequai, he assumed that Hatanka was a family name. However, it turned out that it was not a surname, but a title meaning a certain status or position. The old man he met at the mouth of the Salt River was the former Hatanka, and when he died, he passed on the title of Hatanka to Utequai. and Mother. As expected to some extent, mother meant some kind of divine being. In fact, even in the game, berserkers often talked about mothers anger or mothers mercy. When I recalled that nuance, mother seemed to mean nature itself. No, what does that have to do with you going berserk and running amok with that mother? To be one with my mother is to ignite anger within a warrior. Fury Mothers thing is precious. Okay. So, since going berserk is a noble act, you have to get permission from your mother, right? Thats right enough. What must I do to get permission from my mother ? I do not know. I dont know? right. If you want a mother, you have a mothers call. If you have a call, you and your mother be one. It sounds like a random trigger Mr. X. A berserker who cant use berserk. Hey, its not surprising anymore. Chapter 90 My Viins Episode 090 23. Mothers Warrior (4) An elemental wizard who cant use magic A necromancer who cant deal with undead, followed by a berserker who cant use berserk. Should I say its fortunate that I rode the Moon Tree, which has a low importance of berserk ? Even in the case of Luke right now, The meal is over. Follow me. follow me? Where? When I asked back with a stupid expression at the sudden remark, Utequai silently grabbed me by the scruff of my neck and said C What are you talking about! Kyaaak Poi! Courage! C Thrown it out the window! I barely managed to get myself right before I smashed the wooden window and threw my head into the well that had fallen in the backyard. *Cool* you bastard, said Utequai, clenching his fists as he followed him into the backyard. Youpete with me. What kind of bullshit are you talking about all of a sudden! You did not use evil powers. But it was cowardly. I have the right to challenge. Whats cowardly Groan Yeah. I was a bit cowardly. Sensing the fight, I immediately turned the blood in my whole body. As the body heats up, the rxed body instantly prepares for battle. okay. Nice challenge. If I win, I will leave. What if I win? Apany you order. All the way forward? If you keep winning, thats right. What if I keep winning? At first nce, I frowned at the ominous thought. Youre not saying youre going to keep trying until you win, right? At my question, the berserker smiled wide, exposing yellow teeth. Very right Ictum! The sound of a fierce wind blew at the sudden resonant voice, and then a boom! True? A giant, invisible fist struck Utequai in the back of the head! You filthy savage- Suddenly, Ellen was flying above the backyard with a dancing spirit. Eh Knna? Utequai groaned and looked up, but yes, there are fools whose sticks are their medicine. Ellen caught the wind blowing from the sea and smashed it down. Whoops! Kek! Wu Tequai quickly crouched at the wind fists pouring down from the sky. I think he intends to hold out. Ventus exaudi me! Currently, Ellens magic power is a whopping 28. Just as Utequais strength is the best in its ss, Ellens magical power is also the best in its ss. In addition, since he had a wand that increased mana efficiency, he would be able to fire more than 20 rounds of reinforced wind fists. Boom! And originally, the skill called Wind Fist was impossible to avoid unless you were extremely agile. Knock it off! Utequai was eventually knocked t on the ground by the fierce wind that raged continuously. After that, the sound of the wind ripping continued for a long time. Until Utequai faints and Ellen runs out of mana. Whoops. Hes nothing. The spirit of dance dissipated and Ellennded lightly in my arms. As I stared at the blue eyes that glistened with an impudent light, he shrugged his shoulders and asked: Why do you look like that? Stupid evil! Feeling proud for some reason, I pinched his cheek. Oh, cute boy! Ii epting Ellens enchantment, she headed into the inn. Utequay, you know what to wake up to. Several days have passed since the witch died. Prince Ulkar released all the food stored in the salt castle to relieve the citizens of the city. Rumors spread throughout the city that the siege would end if they held out a little longer. Judging from the scenario in the game, all that remains is the final attack against the thieves evil. If you just block that attack, Chapter 2 will be over. Knowing the aspects of the boss fight, I gave the prince some advice through Sir Ariad. I fully recovered and was able to equip myself with theck of equipment in the arsenal of Salt Gold Castle. Even so, I still couldnt be optimistic about the situation. gulp gulp. Huh, it doesnt taste good. After drinking the sixth and final testament, Ellen wiped her mouth with her sleeve. I opened the window to let in the sunlight and sat down at Ellens feet. Then, I kneaded the boys calf and asked. how is it? ugh its tickling. Move your toes. Is it because you show bare feet? Ellen, with a light blush on both cheeks, closed her eyes tightly. Then he shyly wiggled his ten little toes. Ugh. It was so cute that I felt like I was about to burst intoughter, but I tried to keep myposure. Balmuk-eun? Um, wait A small wrinkle formed between his eyebrows, and his whole foot started to twitch. Ellens forehead was drenched in sweat by the time her white feet with no callusespleted the small circle. It definitely got better. Whew, yes. As the priest said, he fed Ellen a bottle of the covenant a day. After drinking all six bottles, his senses were almost restored, and his movements, albeit feeble, were returning. It was a huge improvementpared to a few days ago when I couldnt even move my feet or feel anything. As the condition improved, the character sheet was also changed, so the 6 points of agility were restored by 2 points, and the 3 points of strength were restored by 1 point. Lets seek more covenants at churchter. Because Im so busy right now that I dont seem to have time to make it. huh. I lowered the hem of the trousers I had rolled up and put on the linen socks (Ellen thought I made them, but Daria actually made them). Linen was wrinkled but breathable, so it was a very good fabric for socks. Ellen really liked these custom socks, although they had to be secured with a string because they werent as stic as modern socks. While tying theces of his socks quietly, he suddenly opened his mouth. Ellen. Sorry. What do you mean suddenly Im sorry? Leather shoes were worn over neatly knotted socks. This is what happened. Its because of me. Why are you bringing up a story that has already ended? It was an annoying tone, but there was a worried light in Ellens eyes. He is a good boy. For a moment, I picked the words out of my mouth. What do I want to say? I acted like I knew the world about Ellen, but I didnt know anything about it. I acted as if the flow of the world was in the palm of my hand, but in fact it wasnt like that at all. Neither the situation in the city nor Ellens heart nor Lukes betrayal were expected. So Ellen got hurt. I couldnt foresee what would happen next. so i was anxious Im afraid Ill endanger Ellen again. I slowly tied theces of the leather shoes worn on my little feet. You dont need to tighten it too tight. Ellen cant walk yet. Few days ago. huh? Did you ask? What are we doing? however? He wrapped up his entangled thoughts with a knot and spoke with a small promise. You are not support. What kind of nonsense are you talking about all of a sudden? What is support? But even so, it is really difficult for you to express feelings to others that you do not know exactly about yourself. -You are a special person to me. Mu mu what? Ellen, her eyes wide open, let out a shrieking sound. You are very important to me. A precious person I never want to lose. After checking the carefully knotted ribbon, he looked into Ellens eyes. I dont know what we are. But Im on your side no matter what. So I hope we dont waver now. What are you talking about all of a sudden, you idiot Ellens face was already burning as if she was about to explode. No matter what happens in the future, we will trust each other and get through it. Dont be shaken. He carefully crossed his hands holding the hem of his dress. Small, startled hands continued to tremble while being held in rough arms. Ellen, whose ears were open, bowed her head. got it? Yep. Ellen nodded, answering in a very low voice, perhaps crying. It felt like something was filling up in my chest. Unlike usual, when sheined about being stuffy, Ellen wore the leather vest withoutint. two days ago? A forged iron te was secretly attached to the heart, but the guy didnt notice. You dont have to say anything first. After arming myself, I went down to the first floor and saw a familiar giant seated at a table. Good morning. OK. Utequai, who had just finished eating, put the treat down and burped. Then he looked at Ellen with curious eyes. It is a strange day. A girl like a kitten, she is calm. If you finish eating, would you like to shut up and go away? Utequai nodded at Ellens sharp response. I was wrong. Today is not strange. Are you making a fuss? Maybe I didnt have enough beating? Utequai quickly got up and headed to the backyard, ignoring Ellens words. Perhaps because of the true education he had received a few days ago, Utequai seemed to be subtly avoiding Ellen. He said he was going to take revenge, but he didnt. Did you even think of your daughter back home? The character sheet appeared, but I couldnt trust Utequai yet. Thats why I had a separate room with him, and I was always alert when I was with him. But apart from my vignce, I had to sweat skin-to-skin with Utequai every day. It sucks, but it was rewarding. After filling my stomach, I went out to the backyard, where Utequai was waiting for me. After briefly warming up, we rushed at each other without asking anyone first. Aww! I shouted and then rushed to the side, quickly stepping to the side. Utequai has challenged me every morning. It was to defeat me and set me free with honor. Jung If you want freedom, you should just run away, but the reason why you dont is because of mothers will. Well, I didnt trust him yet, but I was determined to apany him. It was only natural that he wanted to enlist the help of this berserker, as the journey was sure to be increasingly difficult. Therefore, I had no choice but to ept Utequais challenge . joy! A heavy hand brushes through her hair. Turning on Utequais back, I breathed in and kicked out. Keuk The guy stiffened for a while, but I quickly opened up the distance. Utequais hand cut through the air again. Utequai, who invested heavily in strength, was far behind me in agility. Thanks to that, if I made up my mind and focused on dodging, he would never be able to catch me. It might have been a little different if he had been holding a weapon. Utequais dollies are almost as long as Ellens. If a good weapon skill was added to that level of reach, he would be able topensate for his low agility to some extent. But Utequai insisted on bare-handed fighting. Well, thats unfortunate for me. Aqun Orrendae! Utequai shouted something and took a stance. Are you even provoking? What are you talking about? *Hoouk* Do it with your fists, not with words, you bastard. Aww! The guy who had been crouching for a moment jumped forward, exploding the muscles of his entire body. It was a rush at a tremendous speed, but suddenly I quickly jumped over the well frame and jumped over Utequai. The bastard, who had barely stopped, roared wildly as if he thought he had been made fun of. To someone you dont know, it might look like youre really joking around. But Im extremely nervous right now. The moment I caught Utequai on my wrist or shoulder, my win rate would plummet below 10%. It was also because of the difference in physique and strength, but the influence of the traditional martial arts he was learning was greater. It is a martial art that seems to mix wrestling and ssireum called Nabuk. So when I went into grappling, I couldnt stand it as I only knew Taekwondo. I dont know if luck follows me likest time, but it was literally a fluke. In the end, all I could do was hit and dodge and take the time I could. And then Whoop whoop Fidhos! Utequai, covered in sweat, spoke harshly and finally sat down. Its over. Ugh Mr. X. *Huh* Ill look for it. I was on the verge of copsing because I had to move a lot faster than he, and I was wearing heavy armor. Still, you have to y around. Hey, is it over? You *huuk hoo* foxy bastard! Fox and Nabal, are you going to do more? After snorting several times, Utequai eventually copsed on the floor. Hush back. Are you 4 out of 4? Its not a loss, its a draw! Okay then, 3 draws and 1 loss. Well done Im not. It makes a noise that the guy cant understand. I smiled and drew water from the well, wiped off my sweat, and sshed the bucket full of water on Utequai. Chew! Khew! You son of a bitch! The challenge is over, you bastard. Be careful with your words. Saying that, he approached him and wiggled his fingers. Now wake up. Round two. Round 2 is my training time. Time to learn Nabuk from U Tequai. I dont know if ssireum or wrestling will be effective in holding and installing des, but wouldnt it be useful if I learned it anyway? And Phoenixs body is so athletic that he quickly learns unfamiliar martial arts. The biggest advantage of improving quickly is the fact that learning is fun. Huh good. Utequai let out a ferociousugh and stood up shaking off the dust. A giant body weighing nearly 200 kg is making a stern expression as if to show a good example, but I am not afraid. The bastard who was giggling until just now is now sitting on the floor. Are you feeling good? Utequai, who was weak, shouted and tackled with a low attitude. Grabbing my left leg, I spurred the ground with my right foot and quickly jumped up as if being carried by him. No way! Iron pudduck. Before he could strangle his neck with his arms, he fell to the floor, but the hot blood flowing through his body did not know how to cool down. When I was taking a breath after sweating most of the morning, Sir Ariad came to the inn in person. A pirate fleet is approaching. Are you a pirate? Thats right. The trend of the reed field is also unusual. If its even the magicians Lets go. Your lord is waiting for you. The final battle of South Harbor had finally begun. Chapter 91 My Viins Episode 091 24. Boss Phase (1) I stood on top of the towering gate tower and looked over the reed field. The bandit, which once numbered well over 1,000, was cut in half during the lengthy siege. ording to the skirmishers, there were about 700 or so men, twice the number of soldiers guarding the wall. Isnt it worth trying twice as much? All you have to do is defend. The one who answered my question was Lord Ariads servant, Acer. Not really. They have seven hundred words. They are the elite troops of Baron Kang Do, who made a name for himself in the central part of the continent. Hmm. Besides, look at the situation of the castle walls. At Acers chin, he nced at the walls that stretched on both sides of the castle gate. In the aftermath of the recent earthquake, more than half of the watchtower had copsed. In addition, at a point about 50 meters to the left of the gate, the wall waspletely torn down. A giant spear was ced in front of it, and bricks and stones were filled in at the point where it copsed, but it was nothingpared to a solid castle wall. In this situation, taking all the magicians from the old gun (small ballista). Are you telling me not to? As Acer grumbled with displeasure, all the gun eyes pierced in the middle of the castle wall were empty. Originally, the 5 nopo and 3 wizards who were guarding this ce were all deployed in the harbor. Was Acer talking loudly? The knight who was inspecting the enemies through the battlements looked back. Dont grumble, Acer. The battle in the harbor will be twice as difficult as here. Ugh. Sorry Sir. As Lord Ariad scolded, the main battlefield was not here, but the harbor. Unlike the pirates, whose numbers decreased as they continued to suffer damage, the pirates stationed on the stone ind across the bay were rtively intact. In addition, the leader of the pirates, the priest of the deep sea and his direct subordinates have not yet been revealed. The priest of the deep sea, the father of the Unveiled Witch, was gnashing his teeth in anger at the loss of his daughter. It will definitely not be an easy fight. Lord Ankir, who was standing next to Lord Ariad, smiled and said. And Acer. If you want to grumble, dont me the lord, me the phoenix next to you. yes? You mean Phoenix? okay. Phoenix was the one who suggested turning all the old guns and wizards into the harbor. Yes? Acer looked at me with his sharp eyes wide open. I was just embarrassed and scratched my head. I ran into fish people when I went down underground. Fishmen in the sewer? however? Looking at all those circumstances, it seemed like they were on the same team as the pirates. So I said that I need to be careful and gave the prince some advice. Ha, thats how it happened. Well, arent the magicians using great siege weapons anyway? Even if there was a long-lost and a wizard, it would have been such a big help O . How can that not help? is it. As Acer let out a weak sigh, Sir Ariad smiled lightly. Anyway, the final judgment was made by the lord. And what are you afraid of? The fire woman, the red bear, and even the bloody swordsman are here. Ah Sir Ariad. Dont say that. As I covered my face, Sir Ariad and Sir Ankir burst intoughter. Fire Lady and Red Bear were nicknames for El Ren and Utequai, respectively. Ellen made a name for herself in the city through her performance in the Salt Castle, and her original nickname was Fire Witch. The fact that Lord Ariad called her a woman of fire must have purified her in her own way. Utequai didnt do anything in particr, but he got a nickname. Is it because it is sorge and has a unique appearance? Or maybe its because of the ignorant fist fight with me, who has be a name in my own way, every morning. But thats right. What is a red bear? A red bear? To be nicknamed that way based on the color of your skin, everyone in this town must be racists. anyway. Me and Ellen Utequai became the trio with the most ominous, cheesy nicknames in South Harbor. by the way. It doesnt show any signs of moving. Theyre not stupid either. Sir Ankir. The pirates must be waiting to shake the city first. Lord Ankir clicked his tongue briefly at Lord Ariads reply. Tsk, its a small army, but it looks like its going to be attacked by each group. It is impossible to empty the fortress, so it would be better to go first. The troops on the wall now consisted of about twenty cavalrymen under the directmand of the 150 princes, 150 territories, and 150 troops of the gate guards. Not only is the number of pagescking, but considering that Yeongji-gun is a dogfighter, the average quality of theposition is poor. Knowing this well, Sir Ariad shook his head. Are you going to charge with the cavalry? Ill tell you in advance, but its definitely not a word. Cant we help the port side by driving them out quickly? Theyre starving, so if you ride on the momentum, theyll copse helplessly. I would rather have emptied the walls, but I cant use such a reckless tactic. Have you already forgotten my lords request? Knock off. As Lord Ankir frowned in displeasure, Lord Ariad turned to me and continued. Lets trust Phoenix and his colleagues here. When peoples eyes gathered, I smiled awkwardly. Just then, a soldier climbed onto the gate tower. Harold-sama, preparations areplete! Upon receiving the report, themander looked at Sir Ankir and Sir Ariad in turn. As the two knights nodded, themander raised his voice. Beat the drum! Dung Dung! Drums began to beat on the nearby walls. The ranks of the bandits lurking in the reed field shook slightly. Kugu Pce! The iron-d gate opened with a harsh creaking sound. The gap was open enough for a carriage to pass through. The restrained drumming, the gall of an excited horse, the prayers of a frightened soldier, the swearing of a hungry thief, the fluttering of a high g, the cries of a clever jackdaw Even on that crowded battlefield, my keen hearing distinguished the heavy sound. The sound of footsteps leaving the gate. When the sound of footsteps had faded enough, arge man appeared through the battlements. Parc. White, ck and red feathers danced in the wind. A hat decorated with dozens of feathers fluttered like a tail split in two like wings. The tip of the long-haired cap, which would have reached around the calf if worn by an ordinary person, stayed at the waist because of the owners physique. The man who had been looking over the reed field turned his head and looked up at the top of the gatehouse. Of course, the tall man wearing a feathered coat and carrying arge dolme was Utequai. After leaving the wall and walking about 20 meters, there was no sign of nervousness on Godos face. He just looked up at me with his small, pitch-ck eyes, devoid of any emotion. For some reason, augh came out and he gave me a grin. Then Utequai, a berserker wearing two-prongedbat makeup that passed through his eyebrows, cheeks, and chest with the blood of seabirds, snorted and spit on the floor. that bastard. At that moment, Utequais chest swelled greatly. Then he turned his head and shouted. me! Hatanka with Riku! one real throat kills. Dont you have a loudspeaker in your neck instead of vocal chords? Come out the boss! Utequais slurred and stiff pronunciation became an unfamiliar and menacing promation thanks to a huge voice. Pay the price for killing my tribemates! Whoops. Just then, a sea breeze blew from the south. The reed fields, which had been ruined by bandits, were swept away by the strong sea wind andy down to the north. Hatankaae! Su-ray! At first nce, it seemed as if a field of reeds were overturned by the roar of Utequai. No matter how loud their voices were, they couldnt create a wind that swept thend, but the bandits were visibly agitated. Lord Ankir, who was looking down at Munru with a nk face, opened his mouth. Surey on Hatanka? What does that mean, Lord Ariad? It means to challenge the Great Warrior or something like that. thats cool. uh? wait for a sec. Sir Ariad, do you understand what he is saying? Sir Ariad scratched his dirty chin and nodded. I had a connection with a certain tribe in the steppe when I was young. So does that mean Hatanka is a great warrior? Thats right. It literally means a warrior representing the tribe. While the roar of the berserker exploded again, the old knight chose his words for a moment. Its so strange to see the great warriors of the grasnd in a ce like this. Even during the leisurely conversation on the gatehouse, Utequai was yelling. Utequai wore a dolma over his chin, showing off his overflowing spirit and strange rhythm. Then it was to move on. One step to Hatankae, one step to Surey. With the dolma slung over his shoulder, he stretched his shoulders and back and walked with pride . HatankaaO! Su-ray! Six or seven archers with recurve bows jumped out as if the bandits didnt want to. The archers, who quickly closed the distance by pulling the reins, pulled the strings with all their might. Wedge liquid! Half of the arrows that flew in that way missed in vain. The rest of them pummeled their heads on the floor as Utequais shoulder tattoo glowed ck . HatankaaO! Su-ray! Another roar erupted in time with the mysterious phenomenon. The morale of the bandits is clearly visible. Utequai was closer to the bandits than to the castle gate. At that moment, an excited demon came forward. It was a magic bandit equipped with quite substantial armaments, such as a round helmet and a long-handled axe. This savage bastard with a loud voice! The crushed reed leaves were mixed with the dust behind the horses running at full speed. Well, I dont think its a name. Could it be a looting captain? Utequai seemed unmoved even when he saw the bandits attacking him head on. I just stretched out the dolme and straightened the handle. Kyaaaap! As the predatory thief raised his ax with a roaring spirit, Dolme started a heavy rotation. Huh! The dull spin elerated in an instant thanks to Utequais monstrous strength and the weight of the pendulum. baek! The horse, which had been hit in the ear by arge boulder, was twisted to the side without being able to scream. Such a dog- The rider, too, could not finish cursing and his head was crushed. Utequai stretched out both hands toward the sky, as if holding a ceremony. Athar Marta! Shiko recne! Several lines of sight, including Sir Ankir and myself, turned toward Lord Ariad. The poor old knight opened his mouth with augh. Mother, watch over me! It says. At the barbarians provocative action, a row of ill-tempered bandits came out. Like thieves who dont know honor or manners, they attacked Utequai all at once. However, arrows and javelins could not do any damage to him, and asionally, when the weapon luckily touched the red skin, the ck aura bounced off the enemy. After dozens of bandits were defeated in an instant, the name finally came out from the center of the enemy camp. Grrrr *purung* colloquial! A rough, heavy voice like boiling phlegm. Skin as thick as a piece of stone and coarse hair sparsely protruding all over the body. Arms stretched below the knee and saggy belly. Her hideous naked body was exposed because she was not wearing a single piece of cloth. It was the random name of the boss phase, Scalded Ogre Haklio. This kind of X, is the real Harklio popping out? Harklio in the game was the most evil among the random names from the boss phase. The spec itself is a gangster, but he is the worst name with annoying characteristics. So far, Ive fought Poison, Ironbone, Golden Molly and met Altar. By the way, this time its Haclio? Are the real random elements filled with only the most shitty stuff Then someone pulled the hem of the cloak. trunnion. It was Ellen, who was sitting on a chair in the back. Whats wrong with your face? Why is my face? Youre making an expression like a dog thats been eaten. unlucky. Contrary to his harsh words, his eyes showed concern. You mean I look like a dog, right? At my question, Ellen sighed in pity. Your stomach is quite twisted. So, stop picking up and eating anything you normally do. How can you not say a word? He smiled and supported Ellens hamstrings. Has he gotten used to it by now? Ellen was not surprised and leaned over with her arm around my neck. Now, our Fire Witch has to step in as well. Please dont call me that stupid nickname. Bounce. With a good map. who likes it? Who are you? Even the day before yesterday, when I was sleeping, I said, The Fire Witch has appeared! Kek! Ellen, with her face reddened, strangled me, so I kept my mouth shut as I moved toward the tower. Chapter 92 My Viins Chapter 092 24. Boss Phase (2) Although Iined about Haclios appearance, I was actually preparing my mind to some extent. In a way, it was only natural that Haklio was a very conspicuous guy. There was no way that the gate guards and the princes army, who had battled with the enemy several times, were unaware of its existence. So I hinted at Utequai how to deal with him. Even that wasnt enough, so Ive mentioned all six random names that can appear in the boss phase, just in case. Of course, Blue-haired Morsis is a magician who can use a few simple electric-type magics. Smash it before you cast a spell, or dodge until you run out of mana and kill it. Just even though the opponent is a bunch of bandits, there could be a guy who uses magic. I heard that a half-orc who handles a magic axe is one of the robber barons subordinates. It was just vague, clumsy advice. Well, its mostly useless now. Around the time I climbed the pce tower to the right of the castle gate with Ellen. Haklio, an ogre with stone scales growing all over his body, swung his fist at Utequai. Gueek! Kwaaang! Following the scream, a fist the size of a human torso pounded on the ground. The dust spreads thickly. Utequai was different from usual. I am stepping on the side step with my posture as low as possible. Even so, I did a little flinch from time to time. It is weighing the enemys reaction. The movements that seemed so sluggish whenpeting with me didnt usually look quick when they were against Haklio. Haklio, who was foolishly waving his hands, twitched his mouth. Grrrr *gururuk gurururuk* as if he was vomiting with his mouth closed. Haclios big mouth was filled with filth. and subsequent injection. Keeeeeeep! Utequai quickly picked up the two corpses as clumps of vomited slime flew at him. Either they were lucky or they had noticed in advance, they were bothrge bodies. Dirty vomit sshed on the dead bandits. Huh. Utequais back swelled up, perhaps because he had swallowed his breath. The lump that Haklio vomited smelled so bad that it caused another vomit. It was not a mere metaphor, but the poison mixed in the mass caused vomiting. The poison was so strong that even if you covered your mouth and nose, you would quickly be poisoned. Okay. But now Utequai was only frowning slightly. It was because when an ogre appeared among the bandits earlier, he immediately swallowed the antidote he had prepared in advance. Haclios vomiting No, the very moment when the injection was over. Utequai quickly tossed the corpses away and pounced on the ogre who was licking his lips. Hugaw qun! Throwing down the weapon at an opponent much bigger than himself and charging with his bare hands. Because hes obviously crazy. A savage ofparable size began beating the gigantic ogre. The sound of bats hitting logs filled the reeds. Kreuk! Haclio, who was hit in the stomach and the side of his face in turn, swept the surroundings with both arms. Huung. Utequai instead threw herself off and clung to her arms, then hung her legs on her shoulders and bent her elbows! Whoops! Kieew! The ogre screamed and struggled. Courage! The savage, who had been thrown away roughly, wiped his mouth and grabbed the dolme standing on the floor. and rush again. Athar Marta! A ferocious shout followed by a blow. Boom Kwajik! The dolme swung with a sense of weight cut off the knee, bounced up, lifted the shoulder, flew horizontally and collided with the fist. The stone scales, which should have easily blocked a sword or a spear, were shattered and falling off like dead skin cells from the ruthless hammer. Kee-ki- Utequai strode towards Haklio, who was stuttering halfway down. The nasty ogre vomited in one final outburst , but the berserker with a good stomach substituted for avoidance by holding his breath and covering his face. Shaking off the slime from her arms and shoulders, she gripped the dolma with both hands. bang! Keeep! Haclios phlegm-boiling screams subsided within seconds as Dolme knocked his head two, three, four times. The skull was so hard that the head did not break, but the rtively soft neck and chest bones broke easily. In the end, the ogre died only after being beaten to the point where his head was stuck in the middle of his chest. Shiko recne! The roar of victory rang out. And the ceremony that followed was a little different from the previous one. Utequai approached Haclio. Standing behind the dead ogre on his knees, he pulled out a dagger from his waist. A dagger with a de resembling an ax the size of a forearm. He lodged the dagger under the ogres scruff and began hammering it with a sledgehammer. Just as a chisel and hammer cut a rock, the dagger and dolma were used to carve the bone. Landnd daang! A strange silence fell over the reed field as Utequai worked. Whether it was the absurdity of the fight that ended in an instant or the tension from the standoff, it was a lull that was difficult to describe. Utequai, finally severing all the ribs from his spine, threw down his dagger and stone hammer. Then he pushed and kicked the back of the dismembered ogre, shouting Athar Marta! He yelled at the sky and tore off Hacle Leos head. Wow! Youre like a crazy savage. The faces of the soldiers around them turned white from the horrific sacrifices made by Utequai. Standing on top of the pce tower among the soldiers trembling with horror, I got goosebumps in a slightly different way. That cruel result is also a result, but it is because the berserkers expression while dismantling the ogres back was even more bizarre. Serious eyes and expressions, as if performing noble art, without any emotion. And the religious joy revealed when offering the most valuable offering to his mother. There was a huge gap that could never be bridged between the strangers good friend who taught Nabuk while chatting and the berserker who chewed out the heart of an ogre after a brutal ritual . What is that savage bastard! At the nervous shouts of Albiane, a man who had be a baron on horseback, the raiding leaders met each others eyes. Dont answer, you bastards! Mouth ran with foam! Tell me what you know! As Albiannes face grew redder, a woman eventually stepped out. It was a young swordsman with dark gray hair. Both, no, baron. what? You know thest time I opened that back hole? When some of the rats went back to the rat den. the day that bastard Fageno turned into a bloody mess? Damn Jimmy, like a dog. This new meal is on the verge of bursting. Surely he wont pluck out his eyeballs? The magic swordsman Moses cursed inwardly and quickly spewed out the remaining words. At that time, did you hear the report that there was such a savage among those rats? who? I? Your baron. The baron thought deeply, then nodded with a serious look on his face. I guess so. Did you tell me not to worry about the general trend anyway? Albiane, who twitched her nose for a while, looked back at the nearby raiding leader and shouted. What stupid faces are they making! Are you going to send that bastard that way? Go catch-ah! At that devouring shout, themanders of the bandits hurriedly scattered. The blue-haired magic swordsman, Moses, was one of them. hey! Get ready to go out! At her sharp shout, about thirty or so bandits immediately prepared themselves. Moses led his riders and constantly looked around. Half-orc Ulek Beast Greer Dumb Lee Slong Watching the other marauder-captains run away with his men, Moses slowly took up the reins. Even so, he constantly inspected the walls. Then the gates opened and a group of cavalrymen poured out. Seeing the knight in the lead, Moses face crumpled terribly. X bar, that bastard again. They were the elite soldiers of the giant Ankir and the Silver Prince. Morsis felt that even his little former righteousness was evaporating. Dont kill me! Ankir is out to save the barbarians! This is your chance to get revenge! Kill! His foolishrades turned on the light in their eyes and were driving their subordinates. I think I gained confidence because it was only twenty or so people who came out of the gate . Her men followed as if they were going off course. At that time, something strange came into Morsis eyes as she was looking toward South Harbor. A huge human figure was floating on top of the castle wall. Eh? Moses narrowed his brows and increased his eyesight. There were two figures floating in the air, and a long rope was connected underneath them. What is that? At that moment, something spurted out from the person hanging on the rope. I couldnt see what it was because of the summer sun Whoa! The unidentified mass grew in size, drawing a long parab toward the reed field. Morsees soon realized it was arge ball of fire. As much as it grew in size, the fireball, which elerated more than that, hit the center of the magicians that were attacking the savage. Quaang! A pir of fire soared and sparks flew in all directions. The dozen or so people who died instantly as soon as the fireball exploded were rather lucky. Quaaaaagh! Ughhh! help me! Dozens of unlucky bandits screamed desperately with their faces, limbs, or entire bodies engulfed in mes. And what followed was the wild roar of Ankir, the greatest knight in the hignds. Tram-tread everything! The silver princes cavalry, whose morale soared to the top of the clouds, crushed the bandits whose ranks had copsed along with the burning reed field. This crazy crazy. Arrows rained down from the walls and a second fireball rushed to the ground. Thunderstorm-like shouts poured out at Moses, who was hesitant, not knowing what to do. Mosis, you stupid bitch! Bring the kids and follow me! The main character of the scream was the robber baron Albianne. He was holding the reins while holding a huge mace, and behind him hundreds of bandits were raising their spirits and dust. The ce Albianne was aiming for was the copsed point of the castle wall. He decided to cross the wall directly to avoid the enemys elite cavalry and the sea of reeds that had be a sea of fire. As hundreds of bandits rushed in wedge formation, the top of the castle wall became noisy at once. The old knights andmanders and sergeants shouted frantically. Stop archers free fire! Aim for those whoe running! Waiting for spearmen! Dont back down! Youngji-kuns guys are running away! Anyone who shows his back will beheaded! Come to your senses ! Arrows and stones rained down from the top of the wall, but Albianne and the heavily armed bandits who followed him were unmoved by such an attack. Take it all away! Dozens of bandits threw nooses and iron hooks at the barons shout. The noose was hung on a giant spear and the iron hook was hung on a shabby stone wall. More than fifty horses pulled the noose and the iron hook at once. Rush! You pass! Prepare for spearman battle! The giant spears were removed from the defenders grabs, and the makeshift barrier copsed. Spearmen belonging to the gate guard held long spears and blocked the gap, but the heavily armed bandits, led by Al Bianne, pushed through with brute force. Break through? Are you piercing it? Moses, who had been stumping in the back, made a puzzled expression. Where have all the long-established battle mages gone? Could it be that there really isnt one? As I was thinking about that, the human figure, who was floating in the air while caught in the rope of the pce tower, was split in half. To be precise, the big seal that was holding the small seal came off. Then the fall began. what else is that? Therge figure fell vertically for a moment. Whoops. Suddenly, a strong wind blew up and gently pushed the figure away. Not a human figure, but a warrior armed with heavy armor, a conical iron helmet, a long sword with fire, a ck triangr shield, bang! It fell exactly between the spearmen and the magicians. Queuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuueduuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuueduuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu puts a ming longsword into the neck of the bandit under his feet. The gushing blood colored the burning longsword in an ominous color. The bloody swordsman, holding a longsword shimmering with blood, smiled bleakly. Whoa. The swordsman let out a sound he couldnt tell whether it was a sigh or augh and swung his longsword like thunder. Seeing severed limbs soaring into the sky, Moses decided to turn the horses headpletely. Chapter 93 My Viins Episode 093 24. Boss Phase (3) As I cut off the chain hood and neck all at once, I suddenly fell into emotion. Kkeuk. Maybe its because of his strength as he leveled up? It feels like the sense of resistance that I feel when I break the chain is considerably reduced. It caught the blood that was sshing like a fountain and exploded it in all directions. Fragments containing magical powers raked fiercely in all directions. Right before the bloodshed subsided, he quickly swung the Hrunting and cut the two of them. One was cut deep in the side and curled forward, and the other Kkeuh Kwaaaaagh! His face was being consumed by the sticky mes that started from his severed arm. I upied a hill about five steps high, and cut down all the men who were charging at me on horseback. dodge and stab bounce and shoot spill and hit Receive and kick. Huh huh. I was drifting somewhere between conscious and unconscious. Sweet cotton candy that makes the tip of your tongue go numb. Its like swimming in it. A sharp smell of metal vibrates in the world covered with a red filter. Poi *ha ha ha* Phoenix? Suddenly, when I turned my head, I saw Grania sitting on the ground breathing heavily. After putting on an awkward expression for a while, I grabbed my sword and shield and reached out to her. are you okay? Whoa. Grania, who staggered for a while, picked up a knife from the floor. It was because the magicians were attacking. After leaving each others backs and dealing with dozens of bandits, a gap opened up again. Recalling what happened in the salt castle, I opened my mouth with difficulty. It was to bring out the words that I couldnt say in the middle of the day. Im sorry about Gilius. nothing to be sorry about. It was an ident. Grania continued talking while wiping off the blood on the knife. Thank you for saving Pharrell. Its an expressionless face, so theres no way to tell if hes serious or not. Im at a loss for what to say. Lets step back. Youd better join as you see. As the car was about to nod, a harsh shout erupted from somewhere. You like this rat ! When I turned my head at the shouting and the following curse words, I saw a giant wearing ck te armor ring at me. Before I could express my doubts, the giant jumped off the horse and charged at me. That guy cant- Go first! Pushing Grania away, he rushed at the giant. Before I knew it, there were dozens of human corpses piled up around me. The blood that flowed there formed a small stream into a puddle. I raised the mana flowing through my heart and stretched out my thoughts toward Albiane. Pagakak! Kuk! Shards of blood sttered from all sides and scraped the steel te roughly. It was a loud explosion as if a mine had exploded Is it because of my low magic? There was not even a scratch left on Albianes te armor. Huh! The baron, who came out through the blood, swung his weapon with a shout. It was a ferocious mace with eight sharp iron pieces attached to it. I quickly took a couple of steps back and evaded him, and he charged me with his shoulder. The charge of the giant covered in sheet metal was unbelievably powerful. As soon as he raised his shield, he straightened his knees and backed off with the anti-stic force. But, Oh, something caught on my foot, so I stumbled briefly. This is because the barrier copsed, and bricks and pieces of wood were scattered on the floor. Albiane didnt miss the chance and swung her mace again. I ducked down quickly to dodge the attack. Whoops. what? Are you slow? The moment I thought joy! As Albiane twisted her body stically, the mace that passed over her head changed direction and came rushing like lightning. Kwak! Its ck. A long mace made entirely of iron up to the handle split my shield in half. I rolled on the floor as if I was being beaten up, then I got up as if I was bouncing, but I said, Get out of here! Albiane, who had the upper hand, was constantly attacking. I had to step back one after another, shaking off the remaining half of the shield. Uh uh uh! The leader of the Magic Bandits! Kill! They retreated to where the spear-wielding soldiers were, but the heavily armed baron pushed through as if it were a tank or an armored vehicle. The soldiers of the garrison suddenly threw out their spears, but they were blocked by the te armor that tightly covered their bodies. Annoying bastards! Three soldiers were swept away at once by the mace he swung with a roar. Two are broken at the waist and one is tumbling on the floor with a broken arm. wow you are so strong Whoop whoop. Taking my breath away at the sacrifice of the soldiers, I straightened my stance and charged him again. This time, he made full use of the tips he learned from fighting Utequai. It was to circle around the area mixing shallow attacks and fakes, avoiding the opponents attacks, and aiming for a gap. The Baron is over there! Push in! Wipe them all out! Beyond the copsed barrier, the bandits following Albianne attacked one after another. Poke it! Dont back down! Hold the line! The sergeants of the garrison shouted at the top of their throats. Lord Ariad and the princesmander, who were on the gatehouse, were also joining the battlefield with their weapons. Even in the midst of a melee where allies and enemies were mixed, Alvianne was relentlessly targeting me. He did not stop charging while crushing, crushing, and bouncing off the tenacious soldiers. It was like a tireless bullfight. Well, I wasnt too different. Ellens spell had worn off, so Hrunting was shing bright red. The red blood flowing down the de clearly pulsated because the sun was shining. Swish! Surprisingly light, terribly sharp, and harder than expected, the de cut through the demons. Everywhere there is blood, screams and death overflowing. It was such a scuffle that no one would notice even if the blood soaking the floor was slightly reduced. While the baron was rampaging among the soldiers, I fully recovered my strength. By the time the baron and I confronted each other again, the sword light surrounding Hrunting overflowed with life like petals. A *huh* bastard like a rat. Dont make me *wu* regret that I didnt run away! Could it be because of the heat in his body? Or is it because the intense sun heated the ck armor? A haze rose from Albianes head and shoulders. I watched the scenery with interest and kicked the ground. Huung. In an instant, the red filter on my eyes became thicker. Everything on the battlefield looks sluggish. The barons mace was the same. An onught struck in a diagonal line is regenerated into the lower belly. He twisted his shoulders and tilted his head. Oddly enough, my movements didnt seem to slow down very much. ncing at the missed mace, he bounced up. Then he thrust the knife into Albianes neck. Crack. Hruntings broad de seemed to get caught in the helmet and neck covering, but Kagagak. The heated sheet metal cracked with sparks. Hrunting has a history of cutting through te armor covered with mystery. There was no reason why he couldnt cut through normal te armor. Woowook. Ignoring the heavy resistance flowing through my wrist, I thrust more than half of the de into the barons throat. After a short hardening, Hrunting was pulled out of Albi Anne and shouted Huh! The world has returned to its original speed. Keuk Albiane, who was holding her neck, let out a bted scream. Only then did a question that had been forgotten for a while crossed my mind. Alvianne dies in Chapter 3, not Chapter 2? cooong. The barons giant fell with a heavy sound. Such an X-arm boss! The baron was beaten! That bastard killed the baron! The bandits who had just crossed over the remnants of the barrier used their evil scourge. They charged at me with hateful roars. But the rush didntst very long. bang _ Its hot! Ellens third fireball exploded between them. Putting aside my brief concern about future chaos, I nced up at the sky. Holding on to the rope, Ellen was slowly descending to the tower of the pce. Hes probably almost out of mana. Ill have to finish it soon and go back. Whoa. I exhaled a hot breath and looked back at the squirming bastards engulfed in mes. Huup. Among the horrified bandits, some of them who met my eyes held their breath. Damn it. Even ran away Those who stopped screaming were the first to die. Ellen! Seeing me running up the stairs as if flying, Ellen put on a puzzled expression. Why are you running so fast? Hey, why are you here! I quickly picked Ellen up and threw the small shield I had picked up on the way over her head. Ah hey! Its bloody! Is that a problem now? I told you to just shoot two fireballs and back right away! What are you doing? As you can see, there was no one to fight back. And what if I get hit by a blind arrow! Since the ceiling is hollow, the open top is a dangerous ce. I killed the archers who were shooting arrows through the battlements and hurried down the stairs. Why are you really not listening? If you do as you are told, are you a ve or a wizard? What if you get hurt again? Is it toote to shed tears while regrettingter? Why is this kid with weak legs so careless? Ellen pursed her lips silently as if at a loss for words. Then, as soon as he came downstairs, he said, Okay, let me down. I will meditate. Ah-oh. Without realizing it, my eyes are directed toward the nasty people. I feel the urge for the first time in a while While Ellen was meditating, I looked at the reed field with my eyes. The point where Albianne broke in was after the enemies had already been driven out. Harold, themander, was rebuilding the defenses with the demoralized conscripts. Sir Ankir and his cavalrymen, who had been stirring the reeds, were returning to the wall. Thanks to the soldiers led by Sir Ariad, the bandits had no choice but to give up their pursuit. Utequai also returned to the city on a lost horse. There seemed to be a lot of scratches here and there, but there didnt seem to be any fatal injuries. After the cavalrymen returned and the gates closed, the bandits began to disintegrate. It must have been because the leader, the baron, was dead, and hopes of being able to take over the city were dashed. Groups of bandits ranging from as little as five or six to as many as thirty or forty were scattered in all directions. It took less than an hour for the hundreds of horses and horses to disappearpletely from sight. Among the busy soldiers, El Ren was covered with a shield and quickly moved. At least one hundred and fifty must remain on the walls. Acer, who took the lead and guided me, continued. Even that, I expected the magicians not toe back and caught them as little as possible. Every step down the ramparts was lined with bloody soldiers. There were no priests prayers or wound healing potions. I just covered the wound with a dirty cloth. Then how many are going to the pier? There are probably about a hundred people besides the wounded. The magicians retreated, but the battle was not over. Because there were still pirates left. A messenger came from the port. As you expected, fish people are also mixed in. Acer, who had been speaking quickly, shouted loudly as he reached the bottom of the castle gate. Bring a horse here! As a strong bastard! The stables were crowded with newly captured horses. The stable keepers, who were sweating to soothe the excited horses, be even more busy. The foot soldiers will be taken by Mr. Harold. It will be ready soon. The square in front of the gate was crowded with soldiers preparing to move. Sergeants were shouting at soldiers wearing bloody helmets examining their newly acquired weapons. So what about the troopers? I will leave right away. They are waiting for us. The old stablekeeper came running, holding the reins. The horse that was dragged out of the stable Huh? Spotted? What do you know? of course. I left it at your garrison It was the same spot I got after clearing the magician garrison guarding the secret passage. I handed over the reins and brushed his hair a couple of times. Hey, its been a while. Isnt this almost fate? As if he had understood what I was saying, the spot that was making a tour became quiet. I put Ellen on the back of the guy with his long eyshes blinking, and I also got on the stirrup. This way! Acer spurs and jumps out, and I naturally follow. Even though it is a horseback riding in the middle of an emergency, you can feel the excitement for no reason. At the entrance to the salt castle, more than twenty cavalrymen were waiting for us. Lord Ankir, who was in the lead, shouted as soon as he spotted us. depart! Dont fall behind! The cavalrys stern reply followed, followed by the sound of horses hooves. Are you starting right away? Oh, I have no mind at all. As the ranks stretched out, Utequai with a dolme stuck in the saddle joined them. Did you kill the boss! Why! Did you write Darran agbara! What is that, you bastard! strength! Evil power! I told you not to say X-arm was evil! Does not matter! Did you write it! The evil power this guy is talking about is probably blood magic, right? Why did you write it! haha! Right, very right! Utequai burst intoughter as he bent his back. The words Ive been struggling with are to the point of foaming at the mouth. What is this baby. Come on? I pulled the reins and distanced myself from Utequai. If I got caught up in a guy like that falling off a horse, I wouldnt be able to break a bone. As I was running like that, the pier was right in front of me before I knew it. Chapter 94 My Viins Chapter 094 24. Boss Phase (4) The battle unfolding in the harbor waspletely different from that at the castle wall. Skares Keregh! Uhgrrr-! The perch humans let out a roaring scream and brandished bone harpoons and rusty knives. The groupers who had been swimming in perfect order jumped up to the pier in groups of six or seven. Push, push, poke! Dont be frightened by monsters! Those who oppose this were firmly united around the Princes army. The Lord is with you-! Prince Ulkar was on the lighthouse, pulling a string and shouting. Whenever the wind blew, her long silver hair fluttered widely. The beautiful g sufficiently raised the morale of the soldiers and attracted the attention of the enemy. However, under the lighthouse, a knight in shining armor was guarding with soldiers. Thanks to that, even the ferocious groupers couldnt carelessly run into it. Meanwhile, the sea in front of the port was also in an uproar. Paddle! Faster faster! The pirates riding the fair wind were rushing to the pier, rowing to the oars. On the other side, old guns perched on embankments fired huge arrows. Most of the arrows missed because the pirate ships were so fast, but sometimes they got lucky. Kwajajak! Such a fucking foot! My stomach is tilting! Jump down! The huge ship was pierced diagonally from the deck to the bottom and sank into the sea in an instant. For a while, cheers erupted among the soldiers operating the long-barreled guns, Huargh Enthurra Itkem! Preta humans with colorful patterns swam in circles and memorized spells. Shuwook! Suddenly, the waves converged to one point and began to soar. What is that crazy thing! Hold onto anything and hold on! As the cone-shaped tsunami that rose up to the height of the 10th floor of the apartment hit the embankment, the cheers turned into violent cheers. Wizards, including Master Limond, desperately resisted the spell of conversion created by the demons. The water spirit spreads the curtain, the earth rises, reinforces the embankment, and a spiders web spreads to hold the soldiers and baristas. Wow! The power of the tsunami was inexorable. Despite the wizards desperate resistance, more than half of the embankment copsed. Dozens of soldiers were killed and three of the seven ballistas were useless. The number of pirate shipsnding has doubled. When the pirates, who had lined up, mixed with the groupers and rushed in, the ranks shook greatly. unch! Shoot without stopping! Hundreds of crossbow archers fired arrows at once. Pirates and groupers fall in numbers. Aiming for that gap, a knight wearing a blue cloak led the elite soldiers and stirred up the enemy lines. Sergeant Gilbert, realizing Langboldts intentions, gave a quick shout. Regroup! Push away-! By the time the battle became tense again, twenty or so cavalrymen arrived on the battlefield. wow crazy. The mess is also the first time Ive had a mess like this. Go straight into it! Full speed! As Lord Ankir roared, the horsemen spurs their horses. However, the pier was full of silt washed down with the tsunami. It was crowded with fragments of old guns, soldiers corpses, and fragments of seaweed. Thanks to this, Sir Ankir and other cavalrymen could not properly speed up. The small cavalrys slow charge did not make a big impact on the battlefield. Oh my-gil! Draw your sword! Utequai and I were running toward the lighthouse while the cavalrymen threw down their spears and dealt with the enemy with single arms. What about Ellen Mana? Ive recovered about half of it. I think I can fire a fireball. Maybe its because Ive already used up mana once? Fatigue was evident in the voice that came from within. Well, it shouldnt be like this. The battlefield that I looked around on horseback was progressingpletely differently than I expected. The magicians, including Master Limond, were squeezing their magic against the enemy shamans, and the only four gunboats left were firing futilely at the pirate ships. The magician and the old po were advised to save it until thest moment but the situation on the battlefield was so urgent that it could not be helped. As I made a wide detour behind the ranks of our soldiers, I saw long silver hair flying on top of the lighthouse. Even though he is mixed among many archers, he stands out because of his armor and hair sword. that guy is really great too. In the midst of this chaos, he didnt even wear a helmet and dragged aggro like that. I climbed the lighthouse at once and met Prince Ulkar. majesty! Are you Phoenix? The cavalrymen at the gates have arrived and the foot soldiers will being soon! The prince nced at me once, then continued to draw a string and ask questions. The fishmen really appeared. Will the worst enemy you speak of appear soon? I kept thinking of the random names that appear in the dockside battle. There was no dispute as to which one of them was the most fucked up. Its very likely. Can you deal with it? Even now, we have to save the mage and the old woman. Otherwise No. Sorcerers must keep in check the enemys sorcery. Or the military might break down right now. Prince Ulkar turned to me. Dark blue eyes that looked like they were about to drip were directed at me. Ill put the longstop on standby and call all the knights. I will risk my life too. Huh yes? Then can I deal with you? Overwhelmed by the princes gaze, I finally nodded. yes. It will be difficult, but you can deal with it. Excellent. Go get ready. After talking with the prince, he settled down in the corner of the lighthouse. Ellen. I will protect you, so recover mana as much as possible. WO H- Seeing Ellen sitting on the floor and closing her eyes, she asked Utequai standing next to her. Wouldnt it be better for you to take a break too? wrong. Im hurt. The sacrifice heals me. At those words, my eyes went to the red bone ring he was wearing. A ring worn on the hand of a shaman who died when he first met Utequai. Among the equipment he possessed, the most precious thing was neither a shy long-haired hat nor a terrifying dolme. That bone ring. The ring named Seal of Cannibalism was the most powerful item. My eyes are on you. Expect your worst enemy. okay. Utequai left only those words and put his foot on the railing. Hey, can you? Empty! Jump and roar followed by a spear. Athar Marta! He jumped off the lighthouse, well over 78 meters, but he didnt hesitate. Like a red meteorite, Utequai fell like a giant eagle and swung his dolme. Boom! Kerrrh! Cikerr- The berserker who had crushed four groupers at once screamed and ran wild. As the long-held dolme drew arge circle, the fishman and the pirates copsed in blood. Uwoah-! As if an eraser had been erased in the middle of the battlefield, a small void was created around Utequai. The guy who drew attention with his unconventional appearance put down the dolme and pulled out a thick dagger from his waist. Poo-wook. The dagger slid through the dead groupers chest. A bunch of crushed gourds and something like vines were taken out one after another. That crazy bastard. Upper body with mysterious tattoos and huge muscles wriggling around her mouth covered in blood from chewing on her heart Ye mother-inw cries whenever the sea breeze blows. Even without using berserk, Utequai was quite like a berserker. Besides, by the time he swallowed the fifth heart, bubbling bubbles bubbled up from the wounds here and there. After the foam is removed, the wound is nowhere to be found. Frightened by the iprehensible phenomenon, the pirates shot arrows from afar. However, the arrows fired from the crude wooden bow only bounced off the windshields tattoo. Whoop whoop! The red skin heats up even more, and a haze rises above the shoulders. As I watched the scene, I remembered the two fixed options of the seal orca, or Seal of Predation. Eat the corpse of the enemy to recover physical strength and magical power. And eating the enemys corpse to enhance a random ability. Hatankaae! Shika! Utequai, having finished eating, roared and kicked the ground. The mezil, faster and stronger than before, swept through the enemies. By the time Utequai was about to wipe out his enemies roughly. A figure appeared at the entrance of the bay. The figure, walking on the waves as if gliding, muttered with a booming voice. Dirty bales. Inyoung had eight tentacles with suction cups attached to them. Instead of fur, the head also had wriggling tentacles. A monster somewhere between octopuses and humans, the Priestess of the Deep, has dyed its eyes purple. Its disgusting how you struggle to ept your fate. After reciting hateful words, the priest stretched out his wrinkled hands. But finally permission was granted. With those words, the middle of the sea parted. shoot it! Instead of ears, a head with sharp fins appeared. The sharp teeth on the protruding muzzle and the abnormallyrge, unlidded eyes aroused a visceral revulsion. And what was even more horrifying was the fact that the hideous head was as big as a house. Go, my servant. The gigantic creature did not swim even when it roamed the sea. This is because it was huge enough to touch the floor with both feet. shoot it up A huge wave crashed at every step. Every time the waves hit, the head got higher and higher. By the time the monster revealed its upper body on the surface of the water, the soldiers who witnessed therger shape than any sailboat screamed. That monster over there! Its a sea giant! Unlike the panic-stricken soldiers, the military leaders were quite calm. Prepare the ballista! Archers move to the embankment! Langbolt Ankyr! This way! As the prince and the knights and sergeants poured out prepared orders as if they had expected them, the confusion of the soldiers quickly subsided. Ghrrr. Looking down at the frightened soldiers, the sea giant suddenly felt uneasy. Its because some bald people gathered at the dockside as if they were trying to deal with him. Is it because of the shiny metal? It was very dignified to see him dare to fight. The giant roared in anger. A-ghrrr! The sharp roar made the soldiers faces white. The sea roared even though I just shouted, as if it was overflowing with energy today. The giant stepped up to the docks feeling satisfied. Uh uh uh! Suddenly, the soldiers let out a shrieking sound. Cha Fu-wook, who tried to question the giant at the new scream! Kahg? Startled by the sudden pain, the sea giant looked back. Krrr. A huge monster that looked like a mixture of a snake and a centipede rode up on the giants body shaking off the water. Three pairs of legs that were as sharp as des, with scales shining dark red and jaws that split into four. A terrifying monster. He stabbed his sharp legs into the sea giants body. Ge Gergh. Therge eyelidless eyes were stained with fear and pain. The moment the giant was about to let out its final scream, kuwa oh! With a thunderous roar, the giants body was torn apart. The monster that was released from the seal due to the blood sacrificed on the altar was very hungry to escape the rotting crypt. The monsters jaw split into four. The teeth, like saw des, were tightly packed. The monster that had chewed up and swallowed the giant with a crunching sound suddenly lifted its head and looked around. While the monster satiated its urgent hunger, most of the humans who had filled the dockside were running away in all directions. Then a familiar smell crossed the tip of the monsters nose. Eyes resembling those of a snake slowly looked down at the pier. Atst the predators gaze was fixed on a man. The man Phoenix was standing on the lighthouse with his mouth wide open. Im going to turn around, X-arm. Chapter 95 My Viins Episode 095 24. Boss Phase (5) I totally forgot. The existence of a monster called that underground lord. No, rather than forgetting I never imagined that monster would pop up on the ground. The Altar encounter in the game was such a ce. After ying hide and seek, the stupid underground lord ended up scratching the crypt. However, the real underground lord was not so calm. He escaped through the copsed crypt. So, the crisis I am facing right now is the cost of not being able to distinguish between games and reality. Wow-! My body instinctively stiffened at the roar, whether it was anger or joy. I walked desperately and screamed. Everyone run away! With a shout, the paralysis was lifted, and he ran as if rolling over, kicking the railing while holding Ellen in his arms. bang! At about the same time, the Underlord attacked the lighthouse. The lighthouse, reinforced with thick timbers and bricks, was smashed like an explosion. I fell off the lighthouse and slid down the stalls tent. As soon as my feet touched the ground, I ran without looking back. Poi *heo** Poi that- Memorize the spell! w That ! A:X. TH O ~r nr The spirit of the dance! Only then did Ellen get out of the panic and start to recite the spell. Krrr! It feels like the breath of the underground lord touches the nape of your neck. I raised my blood with the hairs on my body standing up. The blood was hot and circted furiously. I walked between stalls and forts with a feeling as if the ground was folding. However, the difference in weight ss was so great that it was only a matter of time before they caught up. Devartar ventum-1 Then Ellens order waspleted. The guy who summoned the spirit of dance immediately pours mana into the feather ornament. Where are you going to run away? Go to the prince! what? Ellens eyes widened. The guy quickly spewed out his words before he could react. Shoot the ballista *whoop*! Eye for eye. Am I alone? We Ill lure him out, so go! But but me. go! Signal me when youre ready! Kyaaak! Using the power of running, he threw Ellen into the sky. Soon after, as the spirit of dance wrapped around his body, he quickly flew up into the sky. ncing at his blue eyes, he rolled across the floor. A broken gstone grazed his cheek. The Underground Lord disintegrated the army just by his appearance. Most of the soldiers forgot that they were fighting the enemy and fled in all directions. Fortunately among the misfortunes, the pirates and fishermen were also frightened and fled. The majesty of the underground lord was so frightening. To what extent, even the knights the prince was proud of were talking about escaping. Are you okay, lord! Okay, thats fine. Prince Ulkar, who had barely escaped the lighthouse, staggered, spitting out dust. The knight, Laiam, supported the prince and said. You have to run away. That monster is not someone you can deal with! Do you know what that monster is? Nogisa Ariad answered the princes question. Even if you dont know your identity, its dangerous. If youre the one who can take care of the sea giant in an instant, its right for you to run away, my lord. The prince straightened his posture and his eyes shed. right? Who will judge that? Im sorry, lord. I was presumptuous. Im determined to save this city by trapping Osred. Around that time, Ankir, Langvolt Master Limond, and the cavalry gathered around. Of the thousand-strong army, only a dozen were left. Prince Ulkar looked back at them and said as if to dere. I wont change my words for fear of that monster. I wont even run away The fate given to me is not so light. visor. The prince drew two swords. One was a long sword with a wavy de, and the other was a dagger as clear as ice. The most loyal infantry led by Commander Harold were also nearby. As if weing them, Prince Ulkar gave them a beautiful smile. What will you guys do? Langbolt, who had been fiddling with his mustache, answered with a smile. Im sorry, but were already caught up in a great fate named Ulkar. As he wiped the blood from his two-handed sword, he added Ankir as well. Langboldt is right, my lord. Please lead me without asking silly questions. Liam took out a handkerchief from inside the breastte and wiped the blood off the gauntlet. He didnt say anything, but his usual behavior showed his determination. That touching moment when the resolution is solidified. Whoops. excuse me! Look over there! Sergeant Gilbert pointed to the sky and shouted. At the tip of that finger was a small figure that appeared driven by the wind. The sight of wless blonde hair cutting through the air Princes, knights and soldiers quietly opened their mouths. golden wings. Its a symbol of victory. Under the brilliant sun, a beautiful girlnded on the ground. A sight anyone would admire C Where is Prince Ulkar! C broke with an urgent, nervous shout . Squeak. Kuk! The underground lords toenails cut deep into his calf. I tried to get up by rolling on the floor, but my legs wouldnt work and I fell back. Heh, heh, heh, heh, gagging. I crawled on the floor panting like a dog. As soon as I hid under the embankment, piles of stones fell from above with a thud. Damn you fucking X-arms! I struggled desperately, swallowing my anger in my inhtion and spitting out curse words in my exhtion. Krrr. When I look back at the growl that tingles my hamstrings, the vertically split pupils are staring at me. Ugh! The reason Ive been able to keep my life so far is because the monsters hunger has lessened. If he had been hungry, this thrilling chase would have ended a long time ago. In a word, I was constantly being made fun of by the underground lord. Whoop whoop whoop. The faucet was about to turn, but even so, it was impossible to rush into the monsters jaws. I continued to run away in all kinds of ways, and thanks to that, it seemed that his interest would continue a little longer. with a plop! Jumped into the sea and swam desperately. It was a divine move that took off the armor that had be a rag. I swam swiftly with a light body and hid myself under the bodies of floating groupers. Krrr! While the Underlord snorted, I quickly drew the Hrunting and rammed it into the groupers corpse. grumble. The blood that had been raised to its limit sucked blood relentlessly. The Underlord raised one of his legs and stamped the water surface with his ws. By the time the blood of both groupers had been sucked, the ws had taken a fairly close ce. Bubble bubble! I screamed silently and yed with my arms and legs. As I jumped up like a dolphin and stood on the pier, I heard a roaring growl behind me. run again. The thrill-filled chase soon took an unexpected turn. On top of the copsed embankment, Ute Kwai came out of nowhere . Darran recmosa-! Loud shout. He leaped aiming for the head of the underground lord while being surrounded by steam from the ring. And bang! Slonhes maul struck the snake-like head. Kreung! Staggering slightly, the Underlord immediately took Wu Tequay by the leg. At that moment, a cluster of stars engraved on its wide back shed darkly. However, even the blessing tattoo of the night sky could not block the powerful blow of the underground lord. jjoong. The power of the tattoo dissipated with a roar that sounded like stones being split. It was shortly thereafter that sharp ws struck Utequai. Keep haha! Thanks to blocking the ws with a stone, Utequai did not break in two, but Utequai bounced like a ball and crashed into a pile of stones. Such a *hush* rot. When Utequai did not move, the Underlord immediately turned his head toward me. Xs foot is only for me . The former, which was forced to face my pupils, disappeared like dust. Just as I was about to turn around and run away, Utequai, impaled on a pile of stones, roared again. Bake it! The one who showed up screaming like a beast was a berserker with ck eyes. Berserk? Utequai was salivating at the corners of his mouth as if his senses hadpletely disappeared. The Underground Lord was an overwhelming opponent to the point where it was meaningless to talk about the weight ss. But looking at his darkened eyes, he didnt seem to be in the mood to make such calctions. Damn it. I could have used Utequai as bait and escaped but the Underlord was aiming for me. He probably remembers the smell of blood offered on the altar and follows him. Even if I run away like this, that guy will follow me to the end. In that case, it is better to attack with Lari Utequai in a pincer. Ugh. Pulling out the bloody de, he kicked the ground. As he burrowed between his de-like legs, the Underlord was beating Utequai with his ws. Entrusted with anger, the berserker swung a stone tool at the ws rushing towards him. It was a ridiculous attempt, but caang! Ayeek! Crazy toenails are broken? does that make sense? ah. If youbine the buff from the ring of predation with the strength modifier for berserk Maybe Utequai, whose strength has reached the mid-30s, could be your hope . Soared. I gritted my teeth as I saw the guy stretching out like a baseball. Huh! Arriving under the belly of the underground lord before I knew it, I spurred the ground and stabbed Hrunting up. Fu-wook! The de was more than half lodged, butpared to the underground lords gigantic body, it was nothing more than a thick needle. It wasnt life threatening, but it was enough to cause pain. Key profit! The startled monster howled sharply and rolled its body. As I let go of the handle of the knife, I quickly threw myself away, and I was able to avoid his struggles thanks to lying t on the floor. Keykieek! Meanwhile, Hrunting dug deeper into him. It was exhrating to see him screaming with a long needle stuck in his stomach and unable to pull it out. Kreung Kreur! Judging by his angry growl, the game seemed over. Now they will tear me to pieces and dump me in their mouths. Is it because the blood is heated? I wasnt terribly frightened. Its just Whoop whoop. Try swallowing it once. I just made up my mind that I would rip your neck out even if it meant spilling all my blood. Wow bang! The angry cries ceased without a trace. A well-timed fireball hit his side. While I shouted Nice Ellen! inside, the Underlord growled in anger. As the dark red scales caught fire and fell off, he looked back in the direction of the fireball. The ones who weed such an underground lord were old guns ready to fire. Shoot! At Prince Ulkarsmand, four giant arrows were fired at once. Due to the movement of the underground lord, the two feet narrowly missed, but both feet hit. One was lodged deep in the chest, and the other was. Geeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee Blown out one eye! The blinded underground lord twisted his body and scratched the floor as if to express a terrible agony. I had to crawl on the floor to avoid being swept away by his struggles. By the time he managed to climb onto the copsed axis, the Underground Lord straightened up. Krrr. Unfortunately or fortunately, his target was no longer me. The Underground Lord was ring at the human who had been shouting before shooting the old gun. On top of the embankment where long-established stores lined up in the distance. Even receiving the monsters savage gaze, the prince was bursting intoughter. Yes, the fate to devour you is here! Come on, monster! Kiek! Seeing the prince provoking him with his arms outstretched, the underground lord lost his temper and charged. With an eye lost, one of his ws broken, his side burned, and huge needles stuck in his chest and stomach, his charge was still menacing. Keugh! Instinctively I threw myself and clung to the tail that brushed past me. While the underground lord passed the pier and climbed the embankment, I climbed up the giant body, putting my fingertips between the scales. Wave, wave! A water spirit in the form of a boy with a half-hoarse voice interrupted the Underlord. Then, he swung a bowl of rice soaked as much as a house. Whoops! As the huge body stopped with a crackling sound, the knights guarding the embankment attacked all at once. Huh! A fierce screaming sound. I saw arge knight brandishing a long two-handed sword like a whip. Lord Ankyr. Sir Lyam was also seen in glittering armor. He was hit by the ws, rolling on the ground, then got up like a tumbler and charged again. Hey Phoenix! With a shout, a blue figurended next to me. Looking back, the man hanging from the scales was a knight wearing a blue cloak. Sir Langboldt? Haha, you were having fun by yourself, right? Having said that, Sir Langboldt made quick movements like a cat climbing a curtain. What are you sleeping on? You should me yourself for yourst defeat! Is your brain pickled in adrenaline? Its like a real crazy person. Go bang! Another fireball exploded. This time, as if he had been hit in the chest, mes flowed down both sides of the underground lords torso. As the overflowing fire died down, I quickly climbed onto my side and passed forward. You can see Hrunting stuck in the middle of the boat. Jumping like a frog, I reached out and grabbed the handle of the Hrunting. I was thinking of swinging a knife while hanging from his belly, but Suwook! What X arm? Hrunting slipped away gently, cutting through the sore skin and scales! Udangtang! As I rolled terribly on the floor, I saw the blue sky. Then a shadow passed by. After blinking a few times, I was able to recognize the identity of the shadow as Prince Ulkar. Fu-wook! The wave-patterned de dug deep into the monsters mouth. The underground lord Kiik shook his head desperately as if he realized that his life was in danger. Die quietly! Sir Langbolt, who had climbed up to his neck before he knew it, shed his neck muscles with his knife. The angry nod quickly lost momentum. Kuwao- The huge body copsed on all sides. Soldiers near the Nopo burst into cheers. It was an early self-congrattion. Krrr. The underground lord, stretched out on an embankment, began to struggle with his three pairs of legs. It was a desperate struggle to escape to the sea. I roared wildly as I pulled out the bloody de. Dont miss it! Damn it, stop it! He remembered the smell of my blood. It must have been the effect of activating the Altar. I have to get rid of the aftereffects somehow. The knights will not know the details of the situation. But it was obvious that nothing good woulde of missing the monster. The three knights and I immediately attacked, but no matter how sharp our swords were, it was next to impossible to stop the giant monster. You nasty bastard! I threw myself and thrust the de deep into the tail. He persistently sucked blood through Hrunting, but the creature crawled toward the sea without looking back. Keugh. Then, all of a sudden, it waggled its tail and threw me off like a nuisance insect. Even when the other knights rammed his side, the underground lord swung his leg and bounced it off, showing no signs of stopping. It was then. Everyone back down! Princes voice. Prince Ulkar, holding a bow, was drawing a string. Dismissed! Blue sparks flew from the arrow caught in the string. When I saw that, I opened my mouth wide. A magic arrow? hurry! At the resolute shout, the knights hurriedly backed off, and the prince set up a demonstration. The arrow that became a bolt of lightning flew tens of meters and was stuck in the neck of the underground lord. It had pierced the very wound that Sir Langboldt had opened. No, youre guessing that? Are you Gojumong? Ki-i-i- The underground lord, who had been electrocuted in a sh, wriggled wildly. It was like a centipede that had been hit with insecticide, bending its back and legs in bizarre directions. Creu- He didnt die even after being beaten like this. Hes a really tough guy. As the electric shock died down, the one eye that burned with hatred returned to Prince Ulkar. With his eyes fixed on him, he wriggled his body and made a final charge. Avoid, my lord! Stop him! Most of his long body was paralyzed, so he couldnt move his legs, but he was tens of meters away from the underground lord. Facing the fierce charge, Prince Ulkar nced back. After taking a look at his own soldiers, the prince said, Huh. He took a deep breath while holding two knives. It seemed that he had no intention of running away. Watching it, I quickly kicked the ground. It was because I was the one closest to the prince because I had bounced off the tail of the underground lord. But before I could even raise my sword, the underground lords charge reached the prince. Wow! As the creature opened its mouth, Prince Ulkar threw himself diagonally and thrust out his long sword. hooked! The longsword was stuck in the empty eye socket, but the prince also had to pay the price. Great! Half of my left arm, which was holding the dagger, had been chewed up by me. Wow! te metal and bone meat were chewed at once , and the princes arm was being sucked into the serrated teeth. At this rate, the entire upper body would be swallowed up in an instant. Lord! no! The knights rushing at them with astonishment. At that time, I was already flying through the air. Huh! Jumping up like a long jump, I put my weight on it and threw out a hrunting. Woowook. The brilliant red de was deeply embedded in the nape of the underlords neck. To the extent that the crossguard touches the degas scales. Kruck Kruck! maybe still? The underground lord, whose mouth was dripping blood, clenched his chin relentlessly as if he would only take Prince Ulkar. No, kill him! Finish it! The knights shouted as if vomiting blood. Such an X-arm. Embarrassed, I put my weight on the handle and hacked at the underground lords neck. Even so, the mans mouth didnt know how to stop. It was a vitality beyond imagination. It was a situation where anyone could have panicked, but Prince Ulkar was calm. The prince, who finished his judgment quickly, said, Geuuuuuuu! Grinding his teeth, he turned his back at once. He tore off his left arm, which had been bitten by the Underlord! Then, using that momentum, he inserted the longsword in his right hand deeper into the eye socket. Deep enough that you cant see your shoulder. Get stuck. The underground lord, whose brain was torn apart, died after a brief convulsion. When the monster fell silent, the son-inw fell silent for an instant. Its over. Landing on the ground, the prince took a few steps before copsing. Then, as if it had been promised, shouts erupted from all directions. Lord, Lord! Bring the priest Gospatrick! Around the time Lord Ankir wrapped the prince around him, one or two drops of water began to fall from the sky. Inded on the ground covered in blood. Then, as if she had be a spectator of a y, she watched the prince walk away. Then I looked back at the sea where the ripples were spreading in the raindrops. The pirates and fishmen had already been thrown out. In the game, the priest of the abyss, who yed the role of the boss of Chapter 2, did not even show nose plucking. The priest who should have died fled, and the robber baron who should have fled died. The man who would be the ughter king saved the city in exchange for an arm. Patter Patter! The raindrops got thicker and thicker. How will this affect future scenarios? How will the future I know change? In the midst of such anguish, a small man, Young, staggered and flew away. trunnion! Is it because of theck of mana? Ellens face was pale because it was not white. Your blood is evil! The guying down from the embankment crashed like a kite with a broken string at some point. Uh uh I suddenly came to my senses and quickly flew away. I nearly fell over as I epted Ellen, and he grabbed my face. Youre bleeding. blood? As I followed the violently shaking eyes, the rags of the quilt were soaked in blood. What should I do? I dont have any potions, so hurry to church. Hiding behind embankments, Ellen did not see the battle through to the end. It was natural for them to misunderstand me when they saw me. A bloodyugh flows out. Idiot, you shouldugh now- This is not my blood. uh? The blood washed away in the rain. Here and there, the sturdy body was exposed between the torn and torn armor. A sleek body that had not even a single scratch, let alone a scar, had been regenerated. Are you worried? The blue eyes that were looking up at me became wet at the humorous question. Presumably from the raindrops, Ellen closed her eyes and buried her face in my arms. Of course, you idiot I buried my face in the rain-soaked, shiny golden hair knife. Silky feel and subtle lime scent. The clear sense of reality made me shudder quietly and again. Chapter 96 My Viins Episode 096 25. Rainy Season (1) Like other regions in the Mnol Kingdom, it was said that summer in Savon is on the dry side. Except for asional showers, it ismon for clear weather to continue. In that sense, the rain that started at the end of the siege was a bit special. This is because it has been going on for three weeks, getting thicker and thinner repeatedly. It was an unusual rainy season. When I opened the wooden window to shake off the wet robe, the morning sun was barely showing its face. Patter. Water droplets fall in session along the eaves. is it a week ago? Boatgo-dong Inn has a new roof. Gradually, the stinky straw was removed and the woven reeds were ced on top. Because the owner spent a lot of money, four or five workers stuck to it and finished it in half a day. Just like now, when the rain stopped for a while. No, it may not have stopped for a while this time. Looking at the clear sky without a single cloud, I feel that way. I nkly looked out the window, folded my robe, and made my bed. Ellen wake up soon. Umm Leaving behind the guy who was rubbing his eyes, he lit the candle on the bedside table. A humid, dark room bes a little brighter. Ellen writhed in the nket for a long time. Huh After buying a bedding filled with wool, Ellens wake-up time was rather close to the battle. He could hardly break through the tenacious line of defense of the cozy nket. I wore only a tunic and fastened a belt with a hrunting and a dagger. Iughed bitterly when I saw Ellen, who hadnte to her senses until then. Go down first. Ill send Lindsay up. When I went down to the first floor, the inn was already crowded with guests. Merchants, mercenaries, sailors, and messengers, all kinds of human groups were having an early meal to set out on a journey. He asked Daria for a meal and gave some coins to Lindsey, the young maid. Ellens bath water and the market price. Leaving behind Lindsay, who was climbing the stairs, she stretched out and headed to the backyard. Phoenix iste today too. Oh yes. Good morning to you too. As he yawned and took off his tunic, Utequai snorted and attacked. Three weeks ago, Utequai was seriously injured by the Underlord. It flew like a home run ball andnded on the ground, so it was actually a miracle that even his life was saved. While Utequai was bedridden, I hired mercenaries to retrieve the remains of Likuwa tribesmen. Well it wasnt that easy. It took two days just to find the dead gods, and the condition was also well, anyway, it was hard to wake up because of the wild beasts. Although not as strong as me, Utequai, a strong bone at the post-human level, was healed at the church and woke up three dayster. Then, he made a raft himself, loaded the remains of the tribesmen, and set them afloat on a stormy sea on a windy day. A cultural ceremony or something, he danced and sang as he watched the boat recede. All in all, it seemed a little regretful to see her struggling and crying out alone in the rain. And since that day, Utequai hasnt challenged me. Whoop whoop. So what we were doing now was sparring, not dueling. A dog fight under the guise of Nabuk training in the back yard of the inn had be a daily routine. Pulling his chin, he pushed off his thick arm and quickly rolled over to cling to Utequais back. Whispering soundse from afar as he frantically inserts his technique. Oh, is the bloody swordsman winning today? What nonsense, Red Bear has already won five more games! A dozen men squatted in the corner of the backyard were arguing. Are you saying you have to pay for that tidying up? You have to give Phoenix 5 games and start! Where is there anything like that in a brawl? Stop talking bullshit and give me the money! Those onlookers didnt do any harm, so I left them alone, and now theyre even betting. As one man said, I still cant beat Utequai with my Bukro. At least its worth rubbing thanks to level 18 and getting pretty strong, but its still a long way off. Utequaidos level rose, but his stats and skills remained the same. They didnt give me any bonus points. what can i do I still cant trust him 100%. If I have a certain belief, then I n to take stats and skills. Our sparring, rolling on the wet ground and tossing and turning, ended with Darias voice. Stop it, both of you! Meal is ready! As we stand up covered in mud, the onlookers disperse. Seeing that, Daria let out a deep sigh and drew water from the well and sshed it on me. I dont know why they like to wallow in muddy water, not wild boars. Even as she said that, she wiped off the dirt on me with her firm hands. Watching the scene, Utequai gasped and smiled. Phoenix likes to *hook* roll around. Daria likes it too. *Whoa* So secretly every two nights You crazy bastard, dont say anything weird! Utequai gave a chuckle when I lost my temper and Daria blushed. Because hes like Mr. Soon Gae-jeo Oh, thats right. trunnion. huh? I have a letter from my uncle. uncle? Oh, you said you were in Longville? How are you? huh. He said he worried about me a lot. Daria says she came to South Harbor at the age of twelve with her parents. My father was a skilled artisan, so he nned to settle down in the city. However, it is said that the father was killed by a robber and the mother and the only younger brother died of illness. Thats how Daria lost her family at the age of sixteen and became alone. After that, with the help of the owner, who was a friend of her father, she has been living as a waitress at an inn in Boat Go-dong. It may be amon misfortune in this world. It is a very strange life to me. So, when Daria said that she had been able to contact her only rtive, I was genuinely happy too. It went really well. But did the lettere sooner than expected? Writing the letter brought about May. The corps in charge of the letter traveled around and arrived only now because of the thieves. Its July in a week, so if you wrote the letter in early May, it must have arrived veryte. But the letter from my uncle Daria was about to say something when Lindsey walked out of the inn. Then it was to empty the basin full of water. What about Lindsey Ellen? You are drying your hair. He will probably be out soon. How do you wash your hair every day? Hes a guy who needs a lot of hands. right? Shy Lindsey just shook her head with a slight smile. It seems like yesterday that he ran away because his face went white whenever he saw my face, but he seems to have gotten used to it now. By the way, the stomach skin seems to stick to the back. Lets go and eat some rice. After roughly shaking off the water, when I returned to the inn, I saw Ellening down the stairs. Ellens level went up two levels, she learned a new spell, and her magical power rose by three points. In addition, thanks to routine flight practice for three weeks, the guys use of feather decorations became even more proficient. To a certain extent, he was able to move at a slow walking speed while rising about 10 cm from the ground. Very stable, without the assistance of the elemental dance. Seeing Ellene down the stairs and gently settle into the chair, I felt a sense of emotion. What are you looking at? Ugh. no man. Due to the end of the siege, the meals at the inn were plentiful. Whole-roasted duck meat sprinkled with all kinds of spices Direct-fired pork with Brussels sprouts and onions Thick fish porridge Fresh beer and cheese Boiled eggs Warm rye bread Peach-like fruits, etc Enough for 7 to 8 people It was a visible meal, but there are two gluttons, so I dont worry too much. With Ellens insignificant help, Utequai and I finished our meal in an instant. After barely finishing an egg and a loaf of rye bread, Ellen, who was nibbling on an apple, looked at Utequai and me with a tired expression on her face. Even a bull or a bear wouldnt eat that. ?? ??? *??* ???? ? ???. Ellen covered her nose, let out a small sigh, and blew a fist into Utequais face. The eyes of the diners gathered and then scattered as Keo-tuk fell over on his back noisily, spouting beer. Has it be an everydayndscape? I bruised Ellen while emptying the diluted beer. Hey, are you saying dont use magic carelessly ? Then what? They dont even listen to words, and they only tickle me when I punch them. Then at least use it when no one is around. What if people are surprised? The boy nced around and shrugged. I dont think anyone was surprised? okay. You did well, boy. Utequai, who had fallen asleep, wiped his nose, stood up, and sat down again. Then he picked up an apple and took a big bite and said, Kingdom liquor cheese is bad, but the fruit tastes good. A lot of juice. I sat down and said something like that. Now Im confused whether I should say its fortunate that Ellen doesnt attack her, or misfortune because Ellens habit is getting worse. uhh i dont know After dinner, Ellen and I left the inn. Utequai will enjoy drinking and dancing throughout the city today. I have no intention of stopping you from spending your own money. I was a bit worried because he had spent almost 20 gold coins in 15 days, but considering the money he received for his share, its ridiculous to meddle without sparing it. Ellen naturallynded on my arm and gave a slight chin gesture toward the south. Lets go. Now youre used to earrings. Are you going alone? Because I need to save mana. Theres no point in using mana unless youre flying. Isnt a wizard always supposed to save mana in case of a crisis? Who told you not to save it? You should use it when you need it. Hey, dont waste your time and go for a quick walk! These days, Ellen has been going to theb she created. Well, at least aboratory was rented in a well-ventted building and equipped with simple tools, but he seemed very satisfied. Around the time we entered the za from the street of street vendors, five or six guards rushed somewhere. everydayndscape. Even after the thieves withdrew, petty crimes continued to ur throughout the city. While following the disappearing soldiers at the entrance of an alleyway, I suddenly asked Ellen. So, are there any results? of course. Who am I? In this world, alchemy is recognized as a very important discipline. Making soap or perfume also added strength to that perception, but the most important thing was potion making. I dont know what to do with alchemy and potions, but alchemy itself was a fairly wide field of study. All the acts of processing magical objects were lumped together with alchemy. Ellens research focus these days was also rted to potions. Im appraising the potions I got from the underground relics room. Ive confirmed the identities of the two bottles for now. Oh yeah? What? A potion of magic recovery. The quality is extremely good, befitting an item from the Imperial era. A potion of magic recovery? Mana Potion? Isnt that terribly expensive? of course. It is several times more difficult to make than a wound healing potion. Wow, is it great? Then, will you be able to make up for the money you have spent so far? Ellen nced at me with eyes asking what she was talking about. Its a treasure that can instantly fill up my vast amount of magical power. You dont know when and how it will be used, so youre not trying to sell it, right? If you sell it and buy a few bottles of healing potion Shall we exchange this treasure for something made with the blood of that cat and a few leaves of some herb? no way. That is a healing potion, so not one or two people will die without a bottle of it . I know what. In fact, the wound healing potion was also a formidable monster. No matter how much money you have, you cant get it except in a few big cities, including the capital. You dont have to feel sorry for things you cant buy. Ah, what about the underground or creeping dragon? Do you think it will be useful? Um, I dont know. Its an unheard-of monster, and its not that easy to use a corpse. Creeping dragon is the new name for the underground lord. Its a monster thats never been seen before, so it got a strange name. I wondered if his corpse would be of any use, but I dont think I can count on alchemy. Ellen pped her hands and said as she moved diligently and entered Rouge Street. Oh right. Im out of money to buy ingredients. So what? What are you saying? give me the money. After saying that, he proudly held out his hand. again, public money is not four pieces of money. Its not like Im wasting money ying like a savage. Give it up quickly. How many grunts do you need? Give me ten sheets. Ten chapters? No, what do you want to buy? Do you know what I mean? This bastard Red thistle, finely ground silver powder, de Veleshs horn, blue coral swamp drakes fin Hey, thats it. Take it, take it. When he handed over the gold coin with a pained sound, Ellen smiled and slowly flew away. Then see you tonight. okay. As he was about to disappear into a simpleboratory borrowed from a merchant, he heard a familiar voice from behind. Hey Phoenix. What appeared was Arnal, the archer of the Grania gang. She was with twopanions, all of whom were quite well armed. I scratched my chin after staring at the two mercenaries Arnal had brought. One is a familiar face, but the other is a new face. this one? Oh hello. My name is Lemus. Its such an honor to meet Phoenix, who is called the bloody beacon As the young man, who seemed to have just turned 20, kept talking about something, Arnal interrupted with a frown. Hey shut up. yes. Hes a neer. Even though he looks stupid, hes kind. a good mercenary is it apliment? How many new recruits did you get? Grania is a bit greedy. I want to take this opportunity to gather some people. Granias gang gained a reputation in their own way thanks to their active performance in this siege. In addition, he received a generousbat allowance and is growing in size based on that money. If there are many pages, it is also advantageous to work as a mercenary. Thats what your situation is. From the point of view of entrusting escort work, it is not very nice to see a new faceing every time. What are you doing so tight? You know how ugly the city is these days. atmosphere? Oh thats it, back alley stories. Anyway, if you use magic like Ellen-sama, no one will touch you. Having said that, Arnals face turned pale at my quiet gaze. No, I dont mean that you are exceptionally trembling Hey Lemus. Eh yes? Go and tell Anton and Pharrell toe. Yes, I will be back soon. No, you go and rest. yes? Are you taking a break? You dont have toe. Ill tell Grania separately, so get out of here! Arnal, who had kicked out the rookie, looked back at me and smiled awkwardly. After watching that smile, he handed me a gold coin and asked for it to be quiet. Please take care of me. Make no mistake. Ummm, of course. Leaving behind the two pale mercenaries, they headed for their next destination. As I turned the corner, I heard someone gasping. Are you okay? Yes yes. Ugh, I almost got tired of peeing. Im not a bad guy, but sometimes I mess around like that. A little less today. Is that so? As rumor has it, the eyes and the terrified voice were drowned out by the noise of the city. Chapter 97 My Viins Episode 097 25. Rainy Season (2) Clearing the copsed buildings and broken gstones, draining the stagnant rainwater into the sewers, and putting the nted pirs back together South Harbor was still busy restoring the city. The siege of the banditssted for about two months, but it seemed that the aftereffects had almost disappeared after only three weeks. If we talk about the stakes in this dramatic revival, half of it will be the vitality brought by merchant ships and wagons. South Harbor was a center of trade andmerce and a major producer of salt and seafood. Thousands of merchants flocked to this rich but hungry city. An enormous amount of daily necessities entered the city and an evenrger quantity of goods left the city. If the merchants share was half, the other half belonged to Prince Ulkar. I opened the castle lords safe and released the money. They paidbat wages to conscripted soldiers, hired workers to restore the city, bought relief goods from the surrounding territories and scattered them They just spent it like my own money. What did the lord of the castle do while the prince was doing that? dead. Has it been a week since youve been in jail? They said he decided tomit suicide by stabbing himself with a hidden dagger I dont know. Did youmit suicide or did youmit suicide? I think its a little embarrassing, but no one doubted it. Is it because I harbor a prejudice that I am a person who will be the king of flesh? anyway. Ellen Utequai and I were given a huge amount ofbat pay because we had done the most good in the battle. I received about 1 kilo of gold and silver coins, so it was said that it was roughly 200 times higher than that of ordinary conscripts. ording to the prince, he wanted to take care of more, but he said that there was not much money left. Well, this was a lot of money, so I didnt have anyints. Besides, Prince Ulkar gave me an incredibly valuable gift. It is a very precious gift that cannot be converted into money. I hurried toward the mansion that belonged to themander of the guards to receive the gift. courtyard of the mansion. The princes knights and friendly soldiers were sweating under the sun. Okay go-done! Lord Ankir let out a heavy roar and rushed with the force of a storm. Even though he wields a wooden pole, his momentum is unmatched, like a sharp blue-edged steel sword. W ha ha perfect! I quickly raised my shield and deflected Lord Ankirs attack. The quarter stick took advantage of the bounced momentum and reversed like a thunderbolt. Then, after spinning rapidly on top of Sir Ankirs head, it rushes towards my right wrist. He calmly blocked the continuous offensive with a wooden sword and shield. Ive already sparred with Ankir hundreds of times. There was nothing to be fooled by simple tricks or obvious connections. As soon as I safely defended myself, Lord Ankir suddenlyid down his pole. Then he pushed his shield and wooden sword at once. Okay. This isnt the first time theyve been attacked. If I push them away with force, theyll open up the distance and feed them intense rage shes. Ive been beaten twice, but Im nowhere near a third time! As I pressed down the pole with a wooden sword and stepped back, Uh-ha! With a lively spirit, Lord Ankir stretched out his right hand and grabbed his waist. Ugh I stumbled while holding my waist, threw down my wooden sword, and charged Lord Ankir. The intention was to strangle her by hanging on her back at once, but Its so obvious! Since it was a skill he had used a few times before, Sir Ankir skillfully twisted his upper body and let the attack flow. Contrary to his seemingly ignorant appearance, Sir Lee Ankir was a style that valued skill rather than strength. It was natural to wield a two-handed sword freely, and they used wrestling techniques by entangling their weapons, applying artictions, or tackling them when necessary. Besides, hes very good at cheating. To put it bluntly, there was no distinction between fake and real grass. If you ignore it because you think its a trick, you attack as it is, and if you block it because you think its an attack, it bes a trick. In short, its an annoying style to deal with. Damn it, I gritted my teeth and picked up the wooden sword that had fallen to the ground at the same time as the cloud hit the ground. As soon as he got up and straightened up, Sir Ankir grabbed the top and strode forward. A series of attacks full of tricks that continue again. I defended with all my senses on edge, then sharply counterattacked. By the time Sir Ankir and I continued the Baek Middle Ages, the first round was over. The sparring opponents change without a chance to catch your breath. Shorter than me, but much taller than normal people, with wide shoulders, long arms with muscles sticking to them, and thighs that seemed to burst. It was Sir Langbolt. Come first. Then *Huuk* without hesitation. Sir Langboldt had his left hand behind his back and his right hand holding a wooden sword. Then, as I rushed forward with my shield out, he quickly stepped on the side step and struck me like a thunderbolt. Suck! I swung my wooden sword and barely cleared the stab, then shed the de of my shield. Sir Langboldt backed away leisurely, then bounced like a rubber ball and fired a stab at the neck. If Sir Ankir used unpredictable attacks, Sir Langboldt used obvious but powerful attacks. Its not like hes using great skills, and I can guess where hes aiming but its too fast or powerful, so its hard to get rid of it. In other words, its a style that you know and get hit with. He lowered his head to avoid the thrust and instinctively raised his sword to block the second thrust. The subsequent kick was taken with a shield de and bounced off, twisting the upper body to avoid the third stab, and at the same time wielding a wooden sword. It was a continuous attack that would not have been able to react if the strength and agility hadnt gone up by 2 points as the level went up. Hmm. Are you calm today? Whoop whoop. Is that so? Thats right. Until yesterday, I thought the momentum was too ferocious. Is that bad? Rather, the point of the knife bes dull. I feel like Im in a good mood today. Sir Langboldt sighed softly, as if he was having trouble or he was having fun. In order to do so, it spun around at a tremendous speed and threw stabs at it. I calmly blocked it and then suddenly threw myself away. The thunderbolt-like thrust barely grazed under his armpit. X feet won! I thought about it for a short time while singing joy in my heart. Although it can throw a sh at once, considering Lord Langbolts monstrous physical ability, there is a possibility of avoiding it even at this distance. Choosing a sure and safe path, I entangled Sir Langboldts arms with my wooden sword. Then he put his weight on and pushed on without mercy. Ouch. As Sir Langbolt groaned and twisted, I quickly let go of my shield and grabbed my hamstrings. Sir Langboldt, whose hamstrings were caught, stretched out both legs and held on by hanging his elbows on my armpits. However, I had a huge advantage in terms of physique and strength. Hoouk! Swallowing my breath, I forcibly pulled my hamstrings and shook my opponents bnce. Sir Langboldt did not manage to fall, but surrendered when I twisted my arm and stabbed the uv with the point of my sword. Kek kek! Hehe, I lost. Huh uh huh is exhrating. He defeated one of the best knights in the kingdom with only skill and physical strength, without the help of blood magic. Well, even if it was because of the luck of the gamble However, the sparring continued without time to pierce the nose in satisfaction. empty empty Lets start right away. It was Sir Lyam who stepped out, knocking on his shield. Contrary to Sir Lyams calm appearance, he is the type to attack like a mad dog. Even in the middle of the day, the defense is solid, so its incredibly difficult to deal with. Haha its only 3 rounds and Im already tired. Seongjumented his miserable life and decided tomit suicide, and the remaining heir was only seven years old. The woman who pretended to be the wife of the castle lord turned out to be not an Irish aristocrat, but a fish-man witch and was beheaded by me. The castle lords rtives, including the captain of the bodyguard, were imprisoned for infighting. Given this situation, it was only natural that the prince, who was the savior of the city, began to rule. Governing the huge port city of South Harbor was no ordinary job. Not only Prince Ulkar, but also hismanders, soldiers, priests, wizards, and attendants were all busy. But exceptions always exist. Some, including the knights, did nothing. asionally, remnants of the bandits appear and go around the city to wipe them out, but that literally happens asionally. Their daily routine was only training. Whether its raining, windy or sunny, only training training training. The knights, their servants, and the cavalrymen get up in the morning, have a hearty meal, and run on the beach. He swims with a stone hanging from his waist, lifts the heels of a wagon full of wheat sacks, and rides without stirrups. After that, after an endless sparring and a hearty lunch, they refine their swordsmanship, spearmanship, archery, and horseback riding, which are essential virtues of a knight. After dinner, they practice training, such as digging a boulder with a six-point stick or building a barrier and then demolishing it again, while wearing armor. In short, it means eating and training all day long. Sir Langboldt, Sir Ankyr, and Sir Liam have all been living this crazy life since they were seven years old. There is only one case of not training. It was only when there was a battle. Knights, or superhumans without magical powers, were born through this process. And Prince Ulkar gave me consideration so that he could apany me in this training. Even I, who dont know much about the world around here, could easily notice that this was a huge perk. To allow a wandering mercenary to mix with his elite elite warriors. Does this make sense? To be honest, I thought I would decline because it was a little burdensome but I couldnt. Training with the best knights? Isnt it an opportunity to greatly increase your fighting ability, that is, your chances of survival in the future? In the end, I couldnt resist the temptation to be strong. I epted the princes offer and trained with the knights for the past three weeks, and although it was really hard, I got results that exceeded my expectations. I was able to refine my crudebat skills and learn the basics of various weapon skills. I got a sense of horsebackbat to some extent and learned a lot of practicalbat know-how. Thanks to that, I was confident that if I were to face the me from 3 weeks ago, I would fight 10 times and never lose. It was like receiving an undeserved gift from a prince. So The prince is looking for me? Yes. When I received a call like this, my heart skipped a beat. Prince Ulkar was only too kind to me. Im worried that they might ask for something unreasonable in return. I impliedly asked Lord Ariad, who hade to deliver the news. For what reason Heh heh, I dont know. Ghmm I have to go pick up a colleague in the evening. Sir Ariad was the only knight who did not participate in the training, but he looked several times more emaciated than the other knights. It must have been because she was doing many things by the princes side. It wont take long, so dont worry and follow me. Would the lord even eat you? The Killing King was eaten. I shook my head and shook my head. Chapter 98 My Viins Chapter 098 25. Rainy Season (3) Unlike the knights staying in cozy mansions, Prince Ulkar was still taking care of his lodging and meals in the za. It is said that the prince insisted on staying in the old military tent even while the rain was leaking due to the untimely rainy season. Right in the tent, I was having a private meeting with Prince Ulkar . Youre having a private meeting with someone like me? Without an escort? Is this man really out of his mind? No matter what I was thinking in my mind, the prince opened his mouth while leaningfortably on the backrest. What do you think the reason is? yes? What reason are you talking about? The reason why I insist on staying in this military camp. how do i know that Do you like camping? I dont know, Your Highness. Because I have to leave someday. Once you get used to a warm firece and a strong roof, you will lose your will to leave. South Harbor has long since fallen into the hands of a prince. But you have to leave here? why? When I made a puzzled expression, the prince naturally changed the topic. okay. Are you waiting for a covenant? Ah yes. Arade is crippled by a serious injury, and a covenant is needed to heal it. is it. The schedule must have been dyed quite a bit because of me. The prince was wearing a wooden prosthetic hand because he had lost his left arm to the Underlord. Because the arm under the elbow waspletely torn apart, it was impossible to recover with only healing potions or the prayers of the priest. Of course, he expected to be treated by the bishop, but he didnt seem to want to. No matter how famous Prince Ulkar is, he is not a king, so he cannot give orders to the bishop. Then I should have paid and received treatment The prince continued with a wry smile as if he had read my thoughts. If I had enough gold coins, I would have been healed by His Excellency the Bishop. Have you run out of money? It cant be Youve taken over the city, but you only have a thousand gold coins? does that make sense? Prince Ulkar shook his head with an unusually cold smile. They say you cant regenerate your arm with just one recovery prayer. That I have to take it at least three times. Did you really ask me to pay 3,000 gold coins? at church? Why not? Wow, bastards like thieves. Ellens leg was the ultimate reason that we, Ellen Utequai, and I had been in South Harbor for the past three weeks. I wanted to finish treatment somehow. Seeing the efficacy so far, I thought it would be better with two or three more bottles. So, after the uproar, he asked the church to make a covenant. But the problem was that Prince Ulkar was also seriously injured. There were as many as one-armed men waiting for each other, and we couldnt be bothered to ask for a covenant first. At that time, a wealthy nobleman cursed at me for saving gold coins Three thousand gold coins, so Im greedy. At my murmur, the prince smiled. You are disrespectful to Your Eminence Bishop, Phoenix. Oh, that. Its a joke. Hey, I was surprised. You thought I was going to go to the middle of the day for insulting the priest. As you said, there is a limit to greed. I cant spend thousands of gold coins just to make my arm grow again. It is greed beyond the limit. Mmm. What if I was in the princes shoes? Didnt he regenerate his arm, saying, Its my money anyway, so why dont I just close my eyes and spend it? It was out of regret that I asked the church to make a covenant. I heard that you need to drink the covenant periodically so that it can be regenerated someday. Im going to solve this damn fantasies as well. Saying so, the prince took out a box from under his feet and ced it on the table. Four ss bottles were neatly ced in the box. Holy radiance flowing through the burgundy contents and borders. It was a covenant. why are you showing this? But it seemed that this covenant was supposed to be used for someone other than me. yes? Take it. take it? this? covenant? Something suddenly said . Can I have this? When I showed hesitation, the prince sighed and took a piece of vellum from his bosom. Miss Ellen has no time. yes? What does that mean? Hrenard La Dacalin of the Pce of La Pis. Thats Miss Ellens real name. what is this development? Suddenly, what did you say? Simply recognized. They say that even in the Radakalin family, he is the one with the darkest blood of a great mage. Didnt you know? I knew. Good thing. So, that she killed her master and ran away? I gritted my teeth and protested at the princes cold eyes. Thats a false name, Your Highness. Ellen had neither the reason nor the strength to do it. is it. The prince nced at the piece of parchment he was holding and nodded. It seems that there are quite a few people with the same thoughts as you in La Pis Pce. yes? Prince Ulkar handed over a piece of parchment and continued. A pursuer ising from the wizards pce. If its less, its two, if its more, its four. The pursuer There is nothing to despair about. If Miss Ellen was the obvious killer, dozens of wizards would have poured out as her pursuers. Youre saying that the fact that there are few pursuers is proof that the will of the pce has note together as one. urate. The prince knocked on the table and smiled. But youd better avoid the pursuer. Even if you get caught by them or harm them, it will be a problem. youre right. They say they will be boarding a boat in Irnd soon. It will probably arrive here in five days or so. Leave as soon as possible. I looked up at the note containing the pursuers trends and suddenly raised my head. By the way, Your Highness. hmm? Why are you doing us this favor? The prince stared at my face, then smiled strangely. I am an impatient person when I see people in danger. Wasnt the answer enough? I want to know your true feelings. Seriously. The prince knocked on the table for a moment, then stood up. Then he opened the military curtain and looked up at the sky. Phoenix. You are a hero. me? When I answered in a stupid voice without knowing it, Prince Ulkar burst into a smallugh. okay. you are a hero Countless bizarre rumors go around, but you cant fool my eyes. You are a hero. Oh, the prince. Im sorry, but I think you misunderstood. Are you mistaken? yes. I am not a hero. The sun, revealing its face through the dark clouds, was tilting toward the west. said Prince Ulkar, his eyes fixed on the distant orange-tinted horizon. Then why didnt you run away? yes? When I sent you ashore. Why didnt you ruin it too? Did you notice that I am suspicious of you? send it to the beach? Ah, when you deliver the letter and return to South Harbor? Did you doubt me? After a moment ofughter, the prince asked another question instead of an answer. The day I caught the fish-man witch. Why did you enter the salt city by yourself? there wererades in arms. The day the creeping dragon appeared. Why did you fight to the end without running away? I ran away and fell asleep, and I was the one the bastard was chasing Perhaps misunderstanding my hesitation, the prince turned his head and looked at me. The blue eyes were shining brightly. Why didnt you ask for any reward in the first ce after setting up those balls? The earthquake in the city was because of me, so how dare I get morepensation Now, answer me. Are you saying youre not a hero? its not. What was so funny, Prince Ulkar held his stomach andughed for a while. People gathered at the sound of that loudugh. Knights and friendly soldiers,manders and sergeants, city officials who were waiting for the prince, and even the workers who sharpened the gstone. They were drawn together by the sound of the princesughter. Theughter that had been going on for a while stopped. The prince raised his burning eyes and looked at me. You kindle an endless fire for my greed. What is greed? Do you think my favor is excessive? Hmm, that doesnt mean Im in a bad mood Its just that I dont know how to repay this undeserved kindness. Ill tell you the way. Get down on your knees. firm voice. yes? Mercenary Phoenix, kneel. hurry! low whistle. Overwhelmed by the princes gaze, I unconsciously knelt down on one knee. visor! As Prince Ulkar drew his sword, mountains of the evening sunset scattered along the rippling de. The back of the sword extended by the prince slowly descended andnded on his right shoulder. Imand you in the name of the Lord. Defend the church and destroy heresy. The back of the sword, drawing a soft arc, touched the left shoulder. Imand in the name of the lion. Be loyal to the king and honor the nobles. The back of the sword, dyed in the sunset, touched the top of his head. And a clear whisper followed. Imand in my name. Forget all the preceding, protect the weak and do good. wait for a sec. Could this be? Phoenix, who was a mercenary, now rise as a knight. yes? Are you a knight? I stood up with a trembling expression at the princes polite voice. As soon as the words were finished, cheers erupted from all directions. The princes knights approached with smiles on their faces, wrapped their arms around their shoulders, and patted them on the back. The voice of Sir Langbolt was heard then. Congrattions on bing a knight, Sir Phoenix. Sir Phoenix? Shouts rose in the twilight-drenched za. Shouts congratting the saviors of the city leading to the master and servants kite. okay. Through a ceremony close to snatching, I became the seventh knight of the silver prince. X-Arm God. what? Are you crazy? I sighed as Ellen opened her mouth and shouted. I thought I was crazy too. Uh- After all, the ordination ceremony was over. thats the stupidest thing Ive ever heard in my life. I have nothing to say. I didnt even know I would be saying such stupid things. No, not even other nobles. Do you take orders from Prince Ulkar of the royal family of Zeore? You dont have to worry too much about that. You dont have to serve as a servant, you just became a knight because of your status. You idiot, do you think its that simple? How many enemies does Prince Ulkar have! Hey voice. The car was just pulling into the square from Rouge Street, so Ellen quickly shut her mouth and took a quick look around. I took advantage of the gap and quickly made excuses. Yeah, but the prince was very considerate. You dont have to always reveal that youre a knight of the prince, and if you feel like joining the armyter,e visit me. Are there no obligations? Ha, you dont have any obligations? Please shut up if youre stupid. Hey, cant you speak nicely? You have to do pretty things to say pretty things! You drool right now, you idiot. saliva? okay. The prince put saliva on you so the other nobles couldnt find it. why is that a problem? I dont intend to be a knight anyway? But you then youre going to waste your life working as a mercenary for the rest of your life? What about mercenaries? You make good money. At my words, Ellen stared at me as if she was speechless, then let out a big sigh. And I got this too. What is this? I handed over the roll of parchment, and Ellen opened it with a frown. It was then that he opened his eyes wide. Lavalton Manor Title? Did you get thend too? Since the manor with two viges and ake. It is quite spacious and there are about 300 people living there. You idiot, if you blindly receive something like this Ha ha. When Ellen dropped her shoulders as if she wasnt annoyed anymore, I said with a smile. If you have that, you wont be able to check your magicians hand. Its proven that youre an aristocrat. what? Theres no need to worry about going to a new territory or city. You have it. He stared nkly at me for a moment, then pursed his lips. Chapter 99 My Viins Episode 099 25. Rainy Season (4) Returning to the inn, I sat down with Ellen and first fed her the covenant. Is this really okay for me to drink? Dont you find the prince a weakness for no reason? If I thought I would be caught with this one weakness, I would have to be a princes servant now. Dont talk and drink quickly. Okay. Ellen gulped down her face as she gulped down the covenant. how is it? Do you think medicine ising? O uh T5. Ellen groaned and wiggled her toes. Then his ankles spun and his knees twitched. Oh oh! Hey, are you moving well? my knees dont move well yet. About the waist and pelvis? At my question, Ellen closed her eyes tight and sweated profusely. Then the thighs and pelvis started to move little by little! Its rare. Isnt it normal to recover from the part close to the waist? How do you move your feet first? Grunt I dont know. How do you feel? As I hesitated on my calves and knees, Ellen shrugged and clenched her fists. Ugh go tickle. What? What did you do? I dont know how I know. I said tickle things tickle. After a brief check, the senses seemed to have returned to near 100 percent. It was almost recovered from the knee down to the point where I could stand upright if I held my arm. It just seems like Im tickling it a little too much Im a little worried that this might be some kind of side effect. Hmm, lets drink the other three bottles step by step. He recovered this much in seven sicknesses, so he should be cured in ten sicknesses. Ellen quietly nodded at my expectant words. Seeing that he doesnt seem very happy, it seems that he is still not sure that he will bepletely cured. After putting Ellen back down, I sat across from her. After hesitating for a moment, he opened his mouth. By the way, Ellen. huh? Can you tell me this? Saying so, he handed Ellen a small piece of parchment. It was a note written about the pursuers in La Pis Pce. why is this what is this? The prince gave it to me. Ellens face hardened. Then he took a deep breath and opened his mouth with difficulty. What did you hear? huh. Who are you and what is your situation? I heard that. The blue eyes shook violently. so? huh? You mean so? So what are you going to do? You are disappointed in me. Disappointment? Whats the sudden disappointment? What are you talking about? When I asked again with my eyes wide open, he replied in a creeping voice. I cheated. what? I didnt tell you that I ran away and that I was being chased. Wait a minute. Ellen. The watery eyes looked up at me. Embarrassed, I pped my hands and continued. I think you are misunderstanding something. Im not interrogating you or reprimanding you or anything like that. uh? I dont think you lied, and Im not angry or disappointed. I just asked you because I wanted to hear about this story. You dont have to talk if youre ufortable. At my dissuade, Ellen shut her mouth. By the time the water filled with cinnamon sshes in her big eyes, Eww. Hey, give me your hand. Ugh huh? Ask for a hand. When Ellen showed hesitation, I quickly grabbed her hand. folded hands. Its a pretty familiar feeling now. Ellen I told you. Muh what. Im on your side with something. lets not shake I do not remember? I remember. Yeah I remember. So um, theres no need to feel sorry for having this much. I really dont mind. Looking at Jinjus dangling eyes, I mustered up the courage to wipe them off with my fingertips. Ugh. why do you cry so often It hurts. Ellen closed her eyes tightly. The amount of tears I couldnt handle flowed down, putting my efforts to wipe them to shame. Oh hey. dont cry. Sorry *sigh* Im sorry. You dont have to be sorry? I should have told you, but I dont know how you would feel if I told you. Yes, I understand. My Name. Its Ellen, not Ellen. *ugh* Elenar Radakalin. It is a lie to say that you received an assignment from Master. uh. Thats right. I knew. My conscience is pricked for nothing. That Ellen. Dont cry Master is Master. The boy was sobbing incessantly with a messy frown on his face. I covered my eyes with my sleeves, but I couldnt even cover the tears that flowed down my pale cheeks and jawline. On my birthday, I was eating saut *huong*, but suddenly the spell thief. * Hehe* I cant do anything, so my teacher will go away. That bad bastard Hey, stop crying. Seeing her crying with her shoulders moving up and down, a corner of my heart feels stuffy and heavy, even to me. I didnt do anything, but *sniff* I framed Master for being the head of a pce *huhhh* Without realizing it, I reached out my hand and embraced the guy who was talking nonsense. Ellen, who buried her face in her chest, sobbed louder. Its okay, its okay. Speak slowly. I carefully stroked her head to avoid breaking or breaking. The scent of lime spread through her wless blond hair. Poi *huuuuuuu* poi. Ellen babbled incoherently for a long time. I listened to his story while matching scenarios and puzzles in my memory. By the time the story was roughly finished, Ellen was exhausted and fell asleep. With both arms wrapped around my waist. Ugh. Maybe you like this crybaby. I silently brushed Ellens hair with her on myp. I decided to leave because of those circumstances. At my exnation, which omitted many things, the people seated around the table made eye contact as if they were absurd. Except for Utequai. South Harbor is a nice city. But its not where the warriors live. I go where my mother leads me. He said that and drank a beer. I guess that means you know Meanwhile, Grania, who was sitting next to him, was making a strange expression. So when are you leaving? hmm. If I wake up early tomorrow and get ready for the trip, I wonder if I wont leave before lunch. How urgent is it that you are leaving so suddenly? It just happened that way. Arnalughed at my carefree answer. Wait, Phoenix. You were appointed by Prince Ulkar, right? Yeah, thats how it happened. What, thats how it happened that you would leave the city as soon as you were appointed by the prince? alone? Are you going with Ellen and Utequai? No, anyway. Can you leave like this since you got thend? How did you know you got thend? Arnal gaped at my question. Wow crazy. The rumors were true. Are you fishing now? As I frowned, Arnal waved his hand and changed the subject. Thats done. Its like getting a piece of money from a prince, being appointed, and getting a piece ofnd, and then youre just jumping around. The prince said he would let you go? huh. They said toeter if you feel like joining the army. What is it? Didnt you receive a separate request from the prince? Having said that, Arnal looked around and lowered his voice. You want to take the head of the first prince? What bullshit are you talking about? Its not like that. Grania, who was eating cheese, nodded. I can roughly understand what Prince Ulkar is up to. Where are you going? yeah thats the problem where are you going Im thinking of crossing Mount Graduil first. Are you going to leave the South at all? Yeah what. It happened. If the background of Chapter 2 is South Harbor, Chapter 3 is Cabin and Chapter 4 is Ravens Cliff. Well, the scenario wont go as it is. Because I fully realized the gap between games and reality through my experiences so far. Still, the fact that Ellen had to clear her name did not change. Therefore, our immediate task is to catch the spell thief Sights. To do so, you must go to Ravens Cliff in the middle of the Mnol Kingdom. Daria, who had been sitting on one side silently, had a twinkle in her eyes. Then you will pass Longville? Longville? Well No matter how you think about it, Longville is the name of the area youre targeting in Chapter 3. Thieves swarm and the leader goes robber baron. huh? What are you talking about all of a sudden? no. no nothing. Crazy why did I just remember this now? It was the robber baron and his men who upied Longville in the game! But he died by my hand. So what about Longville? Then Poi. Huh huh? If youre going to leave, isnt it safer to go in a group rather than in three? Is that right? why? When I nodded, Daria turned bright. Then, how about going with the other merchants? The merchants? huh. There are merchants who brought grain from near the capital, and they say they are going back after doing business. however? They say they are looking for mercenaries. Just because the way back is a little uneasy. As an escort of the upper ranks but near the royal road? I have no intention of going there yet. Grania, who had crossed her arms at my negative words, shook her head. You dont have to go all the way there, do you? The reason why merchants heading north are seeking additional mercenaries is probably because of the remnants of the bandits. ah. In thest battle, the robber baron, the leader of the bandits, lost his life to me. The bandits, who had lost their focal point, split into groups of at least ten, at most five or six, and scattered in all directions. Do you think those bastards are still running amok? Because guys like Ulec and Greer were vicious thieves from the beginning. Just because the head of the cow is dead, theres no way Im going to farm or build it. Half-orc Ulmec Beast Greer. They appear with random names in the Boss Phase of Chapter 2. Since Scaled Ogre Harcleo appeared, I thought other random names wouldnt appear, but my expectations were wrong. Seeing that the two of them are rampaging, it would be easier to think that all five of them are still alive, since six names, no, Haklio are dead. Its the ins nearby that theyre roaming around after all. Oh then? Sayburn and Leadburn are a bit dangerous, so youll need mercenaries, but by the time you pass Marva, the road going up wont be known. Sayburn is the name of the province to which South Harbor belongs, and Leadburn is the neighborhood attached to it. But where is Marva? Daria spoke to me while I was lost in thought. Just in time, those merchants are also going through Longville. ah. Was Longville the province of Marva ? huh. Because the south side of Mount Graduil is the Marva region. Why dont we sign a contract on the condition that we only go to Longville for now? I could earn money and feed them. Mmm. Its definitely safer if you have morepanions. And neither I nor Ellen Utequai know anything about the geography of our surroundings. It would be much more convenient to apany the merchants than to scramble for a crude map. But the problem is that we cant reveal our destination . Since the three of us have be so famous, rumors will spread quickly if we recklessly join the Sanghaeng Ah, my head hurts. First of all can I meet with those merchants? I heard youre on a drunken pony, but wait a minute! Oh Daria! Daria left the inn before I had time to stop her. Arnal looked at the back and let out augh. That year was very sweet. Its cute. what kind of uncle do you talk like. At that time, Lindsey, who had served the grilled pork ribs and onions, said with a worried tone. You went out to Darias drunken pony, right? I wish I didnt have to go through the alley What are you so worried about, kid? If its a drunken pony, its right in front of you. Arnals question was answered by Lindsay with a frightened expression. Okay. I heard that a dead person was found today. also? That artist? yes. It even said it was near the square this time. Wow, hes really crazy. A za is where the prince is, right? Unless the liveres out of the stomach When Arnal stuck out his tongue, Grania, who was cutting the cheese, frowned in displeasure. Why do people in this city give such a nickname to a madman who tears people apart? My nickname is very cool. The red bear is wise and powerful. Im d you like it, Mr. Hatanka. Lindsay blinked her big eyes and lowered her voice. But theres a reason why they were nicknamed artists. What? They say all the dead people have strangely little blood. however? Why is that? The criminal took blood to paint. I want to use it as paint! Haha yeah? Are you really scared? When Lindsay made a terrifying expression, as if trying to scare her, Arnal let out a smirk and tousled the girls hair. Contrary to Lindseys concerns, Daria quickly returned to the inn. It was with three merchants. Me and Ellen Utequai were the three most famous people in town, so the merchants seemed very weing to us. The pay is good, and its nice to be able to ride in a wagon. After thinking about it for a while, I met alone with a middle-aged man called Perso, the representative of merchants. When I came down to the first floor after finishing the private room, Daria quickly approached me and asked. Hows Poi? Oh, that. As I quietly scratched my chin, Mr. Perso said with a sad expression. Unfortunately, we couldnt sign the contract. Oh yeah? Instead, I decided to introduce other merchants to Lord Phoenix. Another merchant? Daria opened her eyes wide and turned around. I replied with a shrug. Coming to think of it, I thought it would be morefortable to take a boat at all. I n to turn west and cross over to the middle. Dont you have to cross a teau to get there? It will take about the same amount of time anyway. Oh yes, but. As I paused, Mr. Perso interrupted. I heard from you that youve cleared monsters five times in the past few months. As long as you pass the sea route, the road will be fairly smooth after that. At that exnation, Daria let out a small sigh. I see. The sea is scary. huh? what? No no. What more do you want to eat? potato? duck? Um, dont you have bass? Anyway, you really like fish. Wait a minute. Ill fry it right away. Daria smiled brightly and headed for the kitchen. Why are you so excited? After watching her back for a while, I emptied my beer ss and waited for the merchants Mr. Perso would introduce me to. Chapter 100 My Viins Episode 100 26. Fever (1) Meow. Its a bit empty. A few days ago, several birds were singing in chorus. ah ah ah ah ah ah ah Styrofoam, vinyl, stic, piled under a telephone pole. Cats. Among the small cats lying in a row, only one is crying and crying. Due to the hot weather, the garbage pile stench is vibrating. Aww smell. He pulled the cor up to his nose and squatted down. Trying not to touch the breathless children, I picked up the squeaky one with my index finger. Aint Aint. A cat that cant even open its eyes wriggles. Shall I take you? Im 100 years old with nothing to do anyway. What if I go back to school? back to school? are you going to well. I held the cat in my arms and immediately regretted it. Coffee or something sticky. hey. do you want to live with me? meow. Its nice to hear the helpless cry. Take it home, wash and dry it. Feeding milk No? cat milk powder oh thats annoying I headed to the veterinary hospital with the tightly wrapped cat. You shouldnt pick up kittens carelessly. Mother mighte back. An unexpected reproachful tone. Have you washed? If the smell changes, the mother cannot recognize the offspring. Its a big deal. The nurse intimidates her with bowel movements, massage, and body temperature maintenance. He said he couldnt save his child with acent mental state. He stabbed the nurse to death and brought the form. Bappuri ate powdered milk well. I fell asleep with my stomach full. A humes out. Are you happy? I turned my head at the familiar voice. A girl standing tall on the porch. Han Ji-won? you are dead how? Jiwon is split in two. A teenage girl who looks exactly like her older sister. A girl with blonde hair and blue eyes. Are you happy? I A blonde girl blocks the way. You dont have to answer. Ellen I am. are you okay. Support is on fire. Ellen hugged me and patted me on the shoulder. are you okay. are you okay. The next day was busy getting ready to leave the road all day. It is said that the sea route to the west here takes at least a week, and up to 15 days. In reality, it was natural that there was a lot to prepare for the long journey, as it was not like a game where you showed a video and moved across regions. It is fortunate that the schedule was dyed by a day. If I had nned to leave today as I first thought, I might have left the city in the middle of the evening. Once again, the equipment was checked. In thest battle, I killed the robber baron. Thanks to that, his ck te armor naturally became my prey. However, I couldnt even find where the rotten helmet went, and the breastte was worn out because it was cracked almost as much as a span of the palm of my hand. He could roughly apply the iron te, but in that case, it would be better to repair the armor he wore before. Still, he was able to salvage the rest of the set except for the helmet and breastte. Craftsmen in the workshop adjusted it to fit my body, and the breastte was reced with a shortened coat of te. I thought about buying a shield as much as the armor was strong, but the artisans at the workshop made one. It was an object made by wrapping scales around the bones of the underground lord. Considering my taste, I made it into a one shield, and the performance was quite good. Im still used to sword fighting and I feel mentally stable, so I decided to use a shield in the end. Well, if you be more proficient in two-handed swordsmanship, then you can give up your shield. Oh, I also bought some javelins. Ive used it a few times in actualbat, and Ive practiced it while training with knights, but my hands got cold. In addition, I bought two daggers, two pairs of leather boots and leather gloves, and several sets of clothes. Ellen still insisted on not wearing the armor even if she died. I dont like it, what can I do? Instead, I bought some sturdy leather clothes. However, he had less resistance to wearing leather vests, perhaps because he had experience wearing leather vests. Ghmm I cant stop arrows with something like this. Ill have to hit it with my body. Utequai didnt need to take care of him. He doesnt even wear armor, and he buys shoes and pants for himself. After checking the equipment, I stopped at a jeweler and bought three diamonds. In this world, diamonds were not simply rare gems. Its a very valuable material often sought by wizards and alchemists. Thanks to this, the market price was fairly constant. I bought such diamonds for no other reason, but because I had too many gold and silver coins. There were over 60 gold coins and about 200 silver coins, so it was too cumbersome. Thats why I bought a small and light diamond. The next thing I took was groceries. Its a basic meal. The employers said theyd take care of it, but Utequa and I have huge meals. Perhaps even if we set out with a full load of groceries instead of goods, we would run out of supplies before we reached Longville or the West. So I bought a weeks worth of groceries. There is also the issue of shelf life, and if it gets too bulky, you cant carry it around. And since he said he would stop at several stopovers along the way, there would be no worries. In addition to that, he brought misceneous items such as shovels, hammers, ropes, candles, torches, leather bags, ointments, and bandages. After that, let alone the weight, it was so bulky that I couldnt carry it on my back. Ellen clicked her tongue as Utequai and I whimpered and packed in the backyard of the inn. Dont be stupid, get some groceries. Who packs ten chunks of ham on a trip? Oh yeah, its only 5 kilos at best, right? And how important your protein intake is. Oh yeah? Then, isnt saltedmb and fish meat protein? You get tired of eating only ham every day. ha. And what about smoked herring? I hate that smell! I wont tell you to eat. Dont worry, well eat them all up. Its because the smell is all over the other luggage! Ou Tequai shook his head as Ellen continued toin. Its worth knowing, bitch. He is short because he covers food. eat a lot to get big Covering the girls food, even her breasts and buttocks- You crazy savage bastard! A gust of wind blew Utequai in the face with a trembling shout. Kuhhh! Ugh yumma! You are pouring your burden! Packing, which had been so difficult, was solved neatly when the three knights of the prince appeared. No, what did the sirs do up to this point Saying so, Sir Langboldt handed me the reins he had been holding. Spotted? Right. Isnt that your booty? Oh yes it is. In fact, taking care of the horse wasnt a bit of a hassle. Thats why I left the spotted swords with Prince Ulkars cavalry and half forgot about them Thank you for your note. I was just about to say something as I scratched my head, Lord Ankir burst intoughter. Every knight needs a horse. Whether used as pack horses or forbat. Dont think its a bother and take good care of it, Lord Phoenix. I understand. Loading a horse into a boat is going to be quite a painstaking job, so youll have to be very careful. Ah what. It should be. After solving the luggage problem like that, the three knights recklessly dragged me into the inn and ordered a lot of alcohol and food. No Sirs. What is this all of a sudden? When I put on a puzzled expression, Sir Langbolt said with a solemn face. I left to answer the call of fate, but arent you and us knights serving one lord? What is so strange about having a drink to soothe the regret of parting? What is this old man talking about? Before I could say anything, Utequai, who came in after me, opened her mouth. Alcohol is important to warriors. Not with me. I have a ce to stop by. stop by? where are you going Even though I dont know anyone in the city. There is a regr store. He smiled while saying that, and that sinister smile It was the same face from the package illustration that spawned numerous memes. ugh crazy guy You have to get sick toe to your senses. Ellen, meanwhile, shrugged and nodded. Good. Anyway, I was trying to sort things out today. Even if you are there, you will only get in the way. What do you have to organize? Theboratory has been emptied. Throw away what to throw away and take care of what to keep. After saying that, he went up to the second floor and left. After that it was an obvious drinking party. An obvious drinking party where you talk about your dreams, denounce the greedy nobles, talk about the battles youve been through and the monsters youve killed, and paint the scenery of your hometown. Grania and Arnal, who came to say goodbye, joined the drinking party, but the topic of conversation did not change much. Then, suddenly, I felt anew as I emptied a ss and had a natural conversation between the mercenaries and the knights. Its been less than two months since I came to this world, but I think Ive adjusted quite well. Im going to die. Maybe it was because I drank until the film started ying, so my stomach was swollen and my bones ached from the morning. Im not in the right condition for the day the damn adventure begins. After washing my face with well water and arming myself, I slowlye to my senses. I went down to the first floor with my luggage, but no matter how much I look around, I cant see the face Im looking for. Mr. How about Daria? huh? Werent we together? I am with you. I couldnt even talk properly because I was drinking with the knights I searched inside and outside the inn, including her room, but Daria was nowhere to be found. where did you go I couldnt even properly say goodbyest night Thinking about that makes me feel sorry for Daria. We had trysts every night and acted like lovers, and when it was time to leave, we didnt discuss it once Wow, now that I think about it, Im a total trash. There was some time, as Ellen was still loitering in her room. I ran frantically and searched the market and even the za, but I couldnt find Daria. By the time they returned to the inn, Ellen and U Tequai were waiting in front of the inn. Ha ha ha. Did you see Daria Daria? I didnt see it. I didnt see it either. Ou Tequwai, who was scratching his stomach and chewing on fish, also shook his head, as did Ellen, who had a pale face, probably because she was not awake. Ha, where did you go I havent known you for a long time, but hes not the kind of kid who would disappear so suddenly. Maybe hes hiding somewhere because he doesnt want to see me leave? As I removed my helmet and ran my hair through it, Utequai opened his mouth. The ship leaves. miss. sorry. Wait a minute. I quickly ran into the inn and left a letter. After scrawling random words and leaving it to the owner, I headed for the pier. I constantly looked back until I passed the salt castle and the street vendors and trading posts that had regained their vibrancy. Even after boarding the ship, I passed the entrance to the bay and looked back even when South Harbor was as small as a fingernail. It was a short rtionship, but I wanted to properly say goodbye . With only deep regret and bted sadness, I left South Harbor. Parangson Fusion Fantasy A Novel Chapter 101 Episode 26 of My Viins Episode 26. Fever (2) Turn the leather bottle over and soak the cloth. Then, he squeezed hard to remove some of the moisture and wiped his sweat-stained forehead. Would you like some water? no. I dont think I can drink. Ellen, who had turned to one side of the wagon, answered in a small voice that was barely audible. I wiped his face, the nape of his neck, his hands and arms, then put the robe back on him. Its a little further to the vige, so lets be patient. Yes. On the third day after leaving South Harbor, Ellen was suffering from a fever. From the first day, I had a strange sign, but today my forehead was as hot as a fireball and I couldnt eat properly. Even after taking all of the covenants given by Prince Ulkar, the fever did not go down. The journey is just beginning. Worriese first. After getting off the wagon and hanging the empty leather bag on the saddle of the spot, he nced around. After leaving South Harbor by boat, we sailed for about half a day beforending onnd. It wasnt because something suddenly happened, it was the n from the beginning. To board a ship heading west, get off onnd, and join the inbound journey to Longville. This was my n. Why did you do such aplicated thing Of course, to deceive the pursuers. The wizards of the pce are chasing Ellen, and they say, Were going north! Go through Leadburn to Longville in Marva! You cant start by advertising like this. Its a not-so-great fake but it wasnt too much of a pain, and it could buy you quite a bit of time if you cheated. The ascendant who joined through this process appeared to be an ordinary group of moderate size. The head of the party and what could be called our employer was a middle-aged man of a little over fifty-two, a merchant named Perso. It is said that he was hired by a certain count, and he had three baby merchants, two workers, and four soldiers. On the road, the bigger the group, the safer it was. So it was quitemon for peddlers to ask Perso to apany them. There were nine peddlers attached like that, and a total of ten mercenaries, including us, hired by the merchants with their money. Theposition of the party was quite diverse, including three travelers who paid and asked to join. And the proportion of armed personnel is very high. Mercenaries in a group of a little over thirty. Four soldiers in this column. I wondered if it was a bit excessive, but as I heard before, it seems that it was an inevitable choice for the merchants as the remnants of the bandits were prowling around. After taking a nce at the diligently walking party, I climbed back into the carriage. As I was about to settle down next to Ellen again, the group started to buzz. Hey look over there! I cant believe that. Grabbing the cover, I peeked out and saw that dust was rising from the west side as the sun was setting. The sound of horse hooves followed. What a goddamn magic! Old men, stop the cart and go downstairs! Ellen lifted her heavy eyelids as the carriage stopped as the surroundings grew noisy. whats the matter? Nothing. ruler. Im a bit cold. cold? Hearing Ellens words, he quickly got off the wagon and rummaged through Spotteds saddle when a mercenary shouted. hey! Stop procrastinating, grab a knife and jump out! The mercenaries and soldiers were already preparing to fight with their weapons in their hands. Among them, a man with a messy beard was staring at me with his eyes wide open. Didnt you say he was from Abiden? I guess you havent stayed long in South Harbor. I thought so and chined one side. Hell even do my share. what? What kind of bullshit is that? The man who had said that far shut his mouth at the dissuade of the other mercenaries. Nana and Ellen Utequai had very distinct personalities, so it was not easy to hide their identities. Of course, Ellens blonde hair and face are hidden as much as possible. Its not that hard, theres nothing to cry about. You just have to press the hood down to use it. But me and Utequai cant change equipment or wear robes. The pursuers in the pce were terrifying, but the enemies they would encounter in the future were threatening as well, so they couldnt make a choice to lower theirbat power. And in fact, if you try to camouge it, the problem starts with the size. Me too, but Utequai stands out too much. In the end, I gave up halfway on hiding my identity. You have to be careful not to gossip. At that time, the wagon pulled by a mule rattled loudly, and a huge figure appeared. Uh-uh U Te-quai stood up, stretched out, and leisurely donned a formal hat and slung a dolma over his shoulder. Coming to think of it, I dont think rumors about that visual can go viral no matter what. In the meantime, the bandits were shouting loudly and running towards the party. It seems to be about 2 or 30 people. Sounds like a pretty big bunch. I was going to leave it to Utequai, but I cant leave it alone. I quickly climbed into the carriage and wrapped the nket over Ellen. Themotion outside reached a climax. Oh, that bastard! The X arm is that savage back then! Aqun-ta! I heard a roar that Im so used to now. Then, screams, the sound of something being smashed, screams again, urgent shouts, etc. are mixed randomly. Ellen, wrapped in a robe and nket like a cocoon, groaned, leaving only her face exposed. Umm poi poi. Is it noisy? hang on. Ill be back soon. Leaving the tossing Ellen behind, she got off the carriage. Utequai had already run away and ran amok among the bandits. At that moment, shouts erupted from the bandits. Hold that bastard! Deal with the others first! Along with him, some of the bandits came out and charged towards this side. You came at the right time. I donned my helmet and pulled a javelin from the saddle. And as I slowly ran past the mercenaries, Oh, that guy, that guy- Dont pay attention to that guy and look straight ahead! Ignoring the scuffle that followed, I threw a javelin. hee hee hee! Ouch! The lead horse rolls violently on the ground. The speed of the magicians decreased. You bastard! A horseman struck the reins and came running, brandishing a curved sword. I twisted my upper body to avoid it and thrust out the knife. Phew Kuuk! The de that tore the chains and ripped through the stomach was coated in red. Leaving behind the guy who was pouring out his intestines, he quickly threw himself forward. I narrowly avoided the fiercely charging man. As soon as I got up, I swung Hrunting in all directions. Iron and bone blocked the de, but he swung faster and stronger and cut them all apart. When five pairs of horses and horses turn into chunks of meat in an instant, the bandits be agitated. That knife! He is the one who killed the baron! Damn it, back off! Perhaps recognizing me, they pulled the reins with tired faces. Then a man jumped out from among the frightened bandits. you-! It was you! Although he was clearly in the form of a human, he was a man with cheekbones and coarse hair growing down to the bottom of his eyes. In addition, the mouth that was revealed while growling was full of sharp teeth. What about you? One of the robber barons named subordinates, You recognize the son of a bitch! Yes, I am Greer the Beast! With a shout, he jumped off the horse and came swinging a thick iron club. Its a movement worthy of the nickname. I watched the amount he was doing and controlled the overflowing blood around me to burst it. fugagak. 7} Uh]! As he covered his face in the sudden shards of blood, I swung the knife at once. In an instant, the coating covering the de lengthened by about an inch. Suck it! exhrating taste. As Greers body split up and down, the bandits faces turned pale and shouted. Damn it! Only then did the magicians begin to roll their tails. Soldiers and mercenaries with bows fed arrows into the back of their heads. A couple of unlucky guys fell to the ground, but the dozen or so bandits escaped. While I was wiping off the blood on my body, a courtesy mercenary and a merchant approached him hesitantly. Each held the reins. This is all the spoils for you and that savage. Due to the nature of riding a horse, magicians are dangerous in many ways and difficult to deal with. But if you could defeat them, you would get plenty of loot. Upon closer inspection, the three horses were loaded with armor, weapons, and misceneous items. W Uh ha I scratched my head in annoyance, and the merchant quickly opened his mouth. If you dont mind, Ill buy these loot. Would you like to? yes. I wont be able to hit that much since its an old mare and a castrated horse but Ill give you 15 of them, including other odds and ends. Fifteen chapters? With gold coins? Oh, of course. Oh thats salty. I didnt have much luck in the fights in the city, so I didnt capture any horses, but Im lucky here. It was around the time the son-inw started to wander as the twilight colored the sky when he finished organizing and set out on the road again. Merchants and mercenaries should slowly light their torches, but by the time they were confused, they saw a vige in the distance. Fields nted with wheat, barley, greens, etc. were spread out wide, and a gentle hill rose in the middle. Houses were dotted around arge tree on the hill. It is a quiet town. Was it because of the diligent movement toward the northeast for three days? It was a typical rural vige with no scent of the sea. Of course, the word typical was an expression based on the standards of this side of the world. It was because it was not enough to put twoyers of wooden fences around the vige, and the scenery where each house had a high fence mixed with mortar was a little different from the picture in my head. It is natural for him to be the leader of a self-proimed vignte group, but he did not look like a kindhearted middle-aged country man. Up to ten people cane in for a silver coin per head. The old gangster smiled wryly at the words of the vignte, who had a pretty dignified appearance and a sword at his waist. Hmm, did the price go up a little? Arent the times dark? I recently bought 15 bows and crossbows, so the situation in the vige is out of the question. The gangster and the vignte leader exchanged a few words as if they knew each other. In the meantime, the men on the wooden fence were scanning the party with wary eyes. It was as if ferocious watchdogs were watching outside the yard. I guess well have to camp here. Does anyone want toe in? It was not an eptable price to pay silver coins just to enter the vige. In the end, I was the only one who stepped out. My colleague is sick, so I have to take care of the vige. Good. Do whatever is convenient for you. As I moved, I suddenly looked back at Utequa. What are you doing? Follow me. The vige men were frightened. They fear me. When I nced back at his words, I saw that more than half of the self-defense groups eyes were on Ute Kwai. I couldnt leave him behind though. If something happened, it would be easier to deal with with Utequai than with me alone. Its done, and the spots are dragged and followed. Hmm. As Utequai and I drew closer, I could clearly see the sharp rise in alertness. It was like fiddling with the feathers of arrows or fixing the spearhead for no reason. Not only Utequai, but also I was a giant that is hard to find in this world, so it wasnt something I couldnt understand. Besides, Im wearing ck te armor, and Utequai is dressed in a grotesque outfit, so its scary. However, my heart was not at ease enough to watch such actions. hello. whats going on? Looking up at me who was approaching me, themander of Jagyeong put his hand on the handle of the knife. I handed over a gold coin and said. We are just ordinary travelers. What is that? He handed another gold coin to the middle-aged man whose eyes were widened to the size of a bell. Three of us have to go in. Rent the best house in town. Lets tell the vige chief about it. great. another chapter. And this is a request and advice. 2 Now I will take my sick colleague into town. Oh, I have a patient. yes. By the way I put my hand on the permal and nced over the wooden fence. I dont want anyone to put his hand on a weapon when he passes by. The men whose eyes met mine shook their shoulders. I dont want anything unfortunate to happen. The vignte, who swallowed dry spit, nodded absently. The gold coin paid for itself. It was because when he entered the vige holding Ellen, the mutts with their tails were guarding the fence. Chapter 102 My Viins Episode 102 26. Fever (3) Even the next day, Ellen showed no signs of getting better. no it got worse My whole body was boiling, and I couldnt even drink water. It looks like we wont be able to go. sorry. Haengsu wiped his face with an embarrassed expression. But Lord Phoenix. It is a contract. Ill give you a penalty. Would thirty gold coins be enough? At my question, Haengsu sighed in session. I will wait for a day or two. Wouldnt Ellen-nims condition improve by then? I can clearly guess what the line is like. We havent even gotten out of Seyvern yet, but a decrease in mercenaries would be too big of a risk, so theyd want to take us somehow. is that okay? yes. What cant you do? You say that, but inside you will be very bubbling. I signed a contract saying that I was a mercenary, but since I am a knight, I have to treat you like a master, and at the same time, I am trying to hide my identity vaguely, and I am told that I will not be able to go four days after leaving the road, and I am told that I will not be able to go . Thank you for your consideration. Instead, I have caused trouble, so I will not ept the bnce. No, no. You dont have to. After arguing for a while, it was decided to take only half of the bnce. Well, it seems like it ended nicely. Should I say Im lucky As the gang left, U Tequai, who was sitting on a pyre and eating an apple, stood up. Im going to the field. Field? why? Find a pool to cool off. Cant you see herbs? Utequai sighed and snorted instead of answering. Well, he must have known that much, having lived in a tribe all his life. Would you like to go with me? I have to protect Ellen. go. I nced at Utequais back and entered the room. The ce we stayed was the vige headmans house. To be precise, it is said that it is the house of Marm dispatched by the lord. Anyway, the house was pretty nice. It was the only roof tile in the vige, the yard was wide, and the fence was the highest. There was a separate small barn, so there was no sign of livestock being brought into the room, and there was a firece, so it was easy to heat the room. Ughhhhh, Ellen, who was asleep, groaned incessantly. While wiping his face with a damp cloth, he suddenly wrapped his arms around his neck. throbbing. You can feel the pulsation through your palms. I raised my blood and stretched my control over Ellens body. At level 18, 1 free point was given to magic. Perhaps because of that, his blood seems to have be a little more powerful and flexible. As if tentacles or antennae were stretched out, Ellens senses expanded through her blood vessels. It didnt take long for the small body to be an image and emerge in my mind. I concentrated on looking inside Ellens body, but I dont know. What do you do when you take an X-ray or an MRI? No one who sees it has any knowledge. Compared to my own bodyexcept that it was much smaller, thinner, and softerit didnt seem that different. Ehh. He went over to the firece and put the firewood in. It was already hot in the room, but if I didnt do anything, I wouldnt feel relieved. Then, a dog was heard from somewhere. kong! Im sorry! What dogs bark? I listened intently, and in addition to the crying, I heard a strange noise. That pole, that pole, that pole. A very faint sound that could not have been picked up if not for keen hearing. It felt like something was sshing around and scratching a tree. I tried to ignore it because the dogs were hunting, but the sound that started to irritate my nerves tickled my ears endlessly. damn. Eventually, I took the Hrunting and left the room. The sound came from the backyard. The vige chiefs house was located at the corner of the vige, so the backyard was surrounded by a wooden fence instead of a fence. Suddenly, the sound of dogs barking outside the fence subsides. As I kicked the wooden fence, I heard a giggling sound and signs of running away in a hurry. The y, the jump, the y. Meanwhile, the sound continued. It was at the base of the wooden fence. Curious, he squatted down, then burst outughing. . .what is this? There, some small beast was struggling. The dug dirt floor, muddy water, rotten fallen pieces of wood and small holes It seems that a beast chased by dogs escaped to the base of a wooden fence and got stuck. What are you doing here? Squatting down and examining it closely, the identity of the creature was none other than a pig. A wild boar the size of my palm with brown fur and cute patterns. When I reached out and groped my leg, he screamed. Wake up, wake up! Oh, what a surprise. The guy who had been struggling without making a single sound until now went crazy as if he was startled when his hand touched it. Unlike the screams that gnaw at my hand, there is no strength in the mouth. Stay still, dude. With force in my hand, I broke off the piece of wood holding the boys leg. And I quickly withdrew my hand. Wake up. The pig, which had been crying and struggling, staggered for a moment as if I was bewildered when my hand disappeared. What are you bruising on? go. I said, pushing the boys butt. People are more dangerous than dogs. You will die if you stay in here. The pig, which stood still for a moment, shook its body with a para-rock. Then he looked up at me and staggered toward the hole. After that, the pick was about to copse. what? I tapped him with my finger, but there was no movement. I dont think hes dead w O uh That . Her fur is obviously wet, but her body is hot like a fire. damn. I was going to leave it, but I couldnt stop thinking about Ellen. Ehh. I took the baby boar in my arms and headed into the house. Ellens fever rose to a peak that evening. Utequai picked some herbs and made something like thick porridge, but Ellen couldnt even eat it. I called for help from the vige elders, but they only shook their heads. All I could do was pray that Ellen would ovee her illness. The blond girl tried to erase her expression to hide her ufortable judgment. Im going to follow you all night. Its like a rude farmhand. Ellen did not bother to vent the displeasure that welled up in her heart. The girl did not want to show her emotional side to the woman in front of her. Because I didnt think it was that great of an opponent. The night breeze is cool. Ellen looked the woman up and down without saying anything. Red hair that was loosely tied to one side, eyes reminiscent of a fox, lips tinged withsciviousness, unnecessarilyrge breasts and an exaggeratedly tightened waist, swollen buttocks and vulgar skirts that left the calves exposed. The girl didnt like everything about her husband. Ellen opened her mouth abruptly while swimming slowly on the ground. Where are you going? Go to the pier. Neither Ellen-sama nor I will be able to see the sea for a while. .?.you too? As the blue eyes raised doubts, the red-haired beauty smiled shyly. Hmm, the weather doesnt feel like summer. At this timest year, it was so hot that we had to keep the windows open even at night. At Darias words, Ellen quietly frowned, but did not respond. asionally, patrols circling the night view would appear, but when they saw Ellen, they passed by without saying a word. This is because she thought that there would be no benefit to her if she bumped into the Fire Witch, who was famous for her ferocious temper. After passing through the busy streets organizing the stalls and reaching the pier, the son-inw began to quiet down. The calm waves and the cool breeze and the asional sound of seabirds were so peaceful. Perhaps because of the atmosphere, the two guards guarding the pier were soundly asleep. Seeing that they were not standing still and snoring, they didnt seem to be very sincere soldiers even if they didnt me the weather. The girl and woman walked on the pier past the sleeping soldiers. Arge fire was burning in a makeshift lighthouse in the distance. Bordered by that light, the torches of the patrollers flickered below, and the Milky Way flowed around the waning old moon above. It was neither too bright nor too dark, so it was just the right lighting for enjoying the night sea. Its been a while. I dont usuallye this far. I was a little afraid toe alone. Ellen quietly crossed her arms. Daria smiled brightly when she saw that. About two weeks ago? There was a time when I coaxed Poi out at night. The moon was bright at that time, so I could see the horizon. Did you call to say that? Ellen continued with an ice-cold face. Is that all you want to say after talking about things rted to Poi and saying that you will regret it if you dont follow along? Did you want to boast that you seduced Poi with that vulgar body? not like that. Daria, whose mouth was hardened, chose her words quietly. I just wanted to tell you in advance. what? I will follow that Poi. What the hell is following you? Are you lying about riding a boat? what? Poy has no idea what the West is like. Im not interested. I said out of habit that I should go to Ravens Cliff with Ellen-sama. Daria, who epted Ellens silence positively, spoke with determination. I am going to my uncle in Longville. With Poi. The girls body trembled a little. Daria continued with her hands sped together. I know very well that I will be a burden that Poi and Ellen and Mr. Hatanka are not ordinary people. A ring of cherry blossoms stood out in the hand held together. Thats it. but. I want to stay by Pois side a little longer. If I leave without doing anything like this, I think I will regret it for the rest of my life. Ellen couldnt say anything because her stomach was feeling nauseous. I want to wait and believe that he wille back someday, but I am not that patient. Swallowing the rising nausea, Ellen struggled to open her mouth. Longville is far from Longville. very. Yes. I know. By the way, *hoo* you want to go with me? Anyone who wants? I intend to tell Poi tonight. What *hah* what? I thought about it for a long time, but I want to confess honestly. I want to tell you that I want to follow you. Nonsense. I know very well what Ellen thinks of Poi. Thats why Im telling you first. I think thats polite. Pale pink lips quivered. Dont talk like you know everything and pretend to be considerate. you dont know anything Poi is Poi loves me. dog sound. You know, Ellen. Poi said Ellen Bussiness! A dirty whore dares not even know the subject. Unlike the mouth that spat out harsh words, the big eyes were pouring tears. Ellen felt ashamed and resentful that she was crying. The sympathy in Darias eyes looked like that of a victor, and she felt as if she would vomit her stomach at any moment. sorry. I didnt mean to do this. I just move forward together Ellen gasped and closed her eyes. Darias voice fades away, and the night wind fades. meditation. Its a training that the girl has been doing for over 10 years, and its an old habit. In an instant, he sank towards the inside. At the bottom, he quietly questioned himself. Calm down and catch your breath. Why are you so angry? You dont have to do this. you are a wizard Be rational. Think carefully about what you want. Why do you hate that woman so much? Hes not worth it. The turbidity is lifted. mind wakes up find answers to questions Im angry that Poy really loves that woman and not me. I just want that woman to fall out with Po. I dont think I can stand the two of you together any longer. Because it bothers me. Every once in a while, you tease me. But yes. Shes not worthy of this. The process of asking and answering oneself is repeated dozens of times in an instant. Ellen-sama? Miss Ellen! Whoa. Taking a deep breath, the girl opened her eyes. No more tears, no more panting, no more nausea. Strangely calm, Ellen slowly raised her head. thats right. I hate you. . .yes? The girl raised her head and looked up at the woman. Her sapphire-like eyes were stained with the darkness of the night. I hate the fact that youugh next to Poi, that Poiughs at you, that the two of you secretly meet each other every night and mingle. Thats Ellen-sama I know. Im not qualified to meddle in things between the two of you. Still, it is true that it is painful. Daria involuntarily took a step backwards at the swift words without hesitation. Then he suddenly saw the girl and opened his mouth. Ellen-sama, right now the girl who was swimming in the sky was standing tall on the pier before she knew it. Then, slowly, very carefully, he took one step. I waited for the day I left the city and endured it. In the second step, I stumbled a little. However, the girl, who soon regained her bnce, took another step and spread her right hand. But youre going to follow me? Wait a minute, Ellen. At the third step, the girl whispered something in a low, quick voice. A cold wind blew and I held something shiny in my white hand. Ellen said with an expressionless face. That wont work. I am going to die. Wait a minute Ellen-sama Sorry. The ice pick shot out like a bullet. with a plop. yeah. What do you mean? The guard who woke up rubbing his eyes at the loud sound of water yawned. Then, he woke up the young soldier by gently touching him with a spear. Ummm. Hey, go to sleep and go round around. Whats wrong? I just heard something. hurry. The young soldier, pushed by the senior staff, dragged his feet with a torch and searched the pier. Half-closed eyes peered into the darkness, but found no trace. There was nothing. Really? Did you get it wrong? Once again, the wind blew over the pier, where silence came. It was a peaceful night. Chapter 103 My Viins Episode 103 26. Fever (4) Are you that famous? then. There was no stranger in South Harbor! A boy with muddy hair who has lived his entire life in the boring rural town of Inbury longed for adventure and the city. South Harbor, thergest city in the South, was a very interesting story for the boy. Ah lie. How many people are there in South Harbor? Thats why it was so famous. But this is a secret. You must never tell anyone. secret? huh. That he was that bloody swordsman. Its a secret. why? Dad said it was a secret? He must be on a secret mission. Secret mission the chubby boy from South Harbor roared with excitement as the bushy-haired boy nodded, swallowing dry saliva. When he gets angry, he emits mes from his sword, but they say its not just ordinary fire, but an extremely hot fire called from the realm of salt. The me of the mes Every time you wield it, dozens of people fall down, so even thieves cant stand it. Did you cut down the robber baron and the creeping dragon in one shot? A creeping dragon? I heard from my uncle that Prince Ulkar killed the creeping dragon. They killed them together. Thats why Prince Ulkar appointed the bloody swordsman as a knight. And the knight. As the sloppy-haired boy makes a hazy expression, the girl who was sitting still stabs him in the side. Brother, lets go quickly. Mom told me to pull out all the grass in the oat field by noon. You go first. Ill follow you soon. The shaggy-haired boy stood up, brushing his butt, and took the chubby boys hand and dragged him along. Rupert has a wooden sword at my house. Would you like to go see it? wooden sword? huh. I made it myself and its very sturdy. Can you kill a goblin with one shot? The boy called Rupert hesitated for a moment, then shook his head. no. Daddy said you cant go inside the vige. Oh right. Shall we pick up some twigs and make them? The girl was taken aback by the boys words. Brother, did you forget that I was almost bitten by a wild dogst week when I was making bows? If I did that again, would I be kicked out of the house? If you stay quiet, you wont get scolded. At that time, you were scolded because you told your mother! Why are you angry with me! Its because youre bothering me. Hurry up and pull the grass! Ee-ing As the girl turned around crying, the boy with tawny hair sighed as if he had caught his mood and sat back down. Its all boring. I also want to leave the vige and venture out into the world. Adventure is not that easy, Nabari. To the thieves, to the cultists, to the monsters. How many dangerous things are there. Nabari, a boy with muddy hair, replied as hey down on the grass. It would be nice if I had the same ability as blood maniption. Then it will be very strong like the bloody swordsman you said? How rare an ability is bloodletting. And besides, most of the blood mages y the role of cheap doctors, arent they? Rupert, a chubby boy, alsoid down. I wish there was something like divine power rather than blood maniption. Divine power? If you be a priest, you wont be able to get married, right? I can be a pdin. Pdin? Arent you a cathedral knight? huh. A pdin from the Order of Cndari . At the mention of the Church of Cndari, Navaris expression softened a bit. But isnt that heresy? What are you talking about? So, are you saying that Princess Theodora is a heretic? Princess Theodora was a woman and no longer a member of our kingdom, so they said it didnt matter if she was a heretic or not. My uncle said that. As long as there is divine power, what country does it matter? Money and power wille in through the vines. At Ruperts words, Navaris eyes shook slightly. Is this why my uncle told me not to hang out with people in the city? It was then. Doo doo doo. A group of men and horses ran along the open road between the fields. There were a total of six human horses, all wearing ck cloaks and ck chain armor. Nabaris eyes widened when he discovered them. Theyre ck wolves. ck wolves? huh. bounty hunters. Curiosity welled up in the eyes of the two boys. The boys ran to the entrance of the vige, following the ck wolves as if possessed. But how do you know them? He came to our vige. A few weeks ago. Among the bounty hunters Nabari saw then, he remembered the boss. He was as reticent as a rock, but his eyes were as sharp as a wolfs. The two boys ran to the entrance of the vige and hid themselves on the side of the road as if they were doing a covert operation. Navari nced over at the ck wolves, then gave a disappointed expression. It was because the head of the head was nowhere to be found. What else is going on in our vige? Im here to find someone. Who? there is no reason to tell you that. Didnt merchantse to town a few days ago? The one-eyed man who was talking with the vignte looked around the vige. Then, when he found a group of people camping near a wooden fence, he chinned them. Is it them? exactly. Has anyone entered the vige? The vignte leader snorted at the one-eyed mans question. I have no reason to tell you that. under. The one-eyed man smiled and rummaged in his arms. Then he took out some parchment and unfolded it. We are doing the work of the Marquis of Alphard. Youd better cooperate if you dont want to fall under a terrible curse. At the low bluff, the vignte kept his mouth shut. Then he sighed and shrugged his shoulders. There are three people in town. three? Who is that? I dont know either. Well, except for knights, savages, and patients. Knights and barbarians and patients? The one-eyed man frowned and thought for a moment. Then he asked themander of the vignte. Where are they staying now? Its a big old mans house. The one-eyed man looked back and ordered. Follow me, Tobias. Check out the rest over there. After saying that, he threw two silver coins at the vignte and rode his horse into the vige. Rupert and Navari faced each other. Where are you going? I cant go into town anyway. Lets go towards the camp. But Navari nced toward the vige. It was because he was more curious about fire-breathing knights than ordinary merchants or mercenaries. Rupert, noticing the sign, said. Then lets part ways for a moment. Well talk to each otherter about what happened. good! Nabari quickly ran to the vige. Thanks to a narrow shortcut, Nabari was able to reach the vige chiefs house before the two bounty hunters. The boy quickly hid himself on top of an elm tree. Look! Are you inside? The one-eyed man shouted, but there was no response from the vige chiefs house. If you donte out, well go in! After shouting a few times, the gate finally opened with a squeal. Nabari gave a small admiration. and. The boy had never seen a man so tall in his life. Even the knight in ck te armor was astounding, but the savage with his upper body exposed was jaw-droppingly gigantic. What about you? A low voice came from the knight. He was a handsome man that could not be found in the countryside, but his cold expression and expressionless expression made him feel uneasy. The one-eyed man also swallowed dry saliva as if he had sensed it. Nice to meet you. We are hired by the family of Marquis Alphard. so. Is there someone you are looking for? Who? I cant tell you that. The knight stared at the one-eyed man. Even though the opponent was on a horse, the knight was so tall that he didnt feel like looking up. Navaris appearance reminded him of a snake he had once seen in a wheat field. A venomous snake that flicks its tongue while lowering its stance. whatever? I heard there are three in total. however. Where is the other one? The knight put his hand on the handle of the long sword. Why? I want to see your face. Face? exactly. We have to check whether he is the person we are looking for or not. Who are you looking for? I cannot tell. For some reason, Nabari had numbness in his hamstrings. It was because it seemed that the snake would jump out at any moment. hee hee hee As the horse galloped back, the two bounty hunters quickly tugged at the reins. Is it a wizard you are looking for? I cant tell. The ck gauntlet clenched and gripped the handle of the sword. okay? The knights mouth twisted. Not here. thats what it means go away. If you show your face, it will go away. short silence. Utequai. Ew bar n * The moment the poisonous snake was about to jump out. trunnion? A small but sonorous voice. The knight looked back with his eyes wide open. Ellen? Nabari followed the knights gaze and found a woman in her mid tote teens. what is that? The woman was floating about two inches in the air, her golden hair moving slowly as if wrapped in a light breeze. Her skin was so transparent that her veins were visible, and her long eyshes, sharp nose and pink lips reminded her of a fairy in a legend. Navari believed the woman to be something other than human. Because it was so mysterious. How and when did you wake up? The knights impression took a dramatic turn. brightened face. It looked really good, Nabari thought. . .Whoa. The one-eyed man with his hand in his bosom sighed. Then he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. The knight standing next to the woman looked back in shock. Then, after checking the atmosphere of the one-eyed man, he put on a puzzled expression for a moment. wasnt. Ill just go. No? At the knights question, the one-eyed man shrugged. exactly. Any problems? What does that mean? What do you mean? It means that the person we are looking for is not the wizard there. The knight gazed at the one-eyed man with his brows narrowed. Then he put the knife in and nodded. thats good. thats good. then. The one-eyed man nced at the knight, barbarian, and woman for a moment, then turned his head. As the two bounty hunters disappeared from sight, the woman abruptly opened her mouth. But Poi. Whats that inside? huh? Is that it? You have a stinky hairball. Oh pig? picked up nearby Is your body better than that? Yeah, I think Im feeling better. Im d. The fever went down, but I didnt get up, so I was worried. but why did you pick up the pig? The child must have been sick and his body was hot. I remembered you and brought you Arent you hungry? Do you want to eat? Did you think of me when you saw the pig? Thats not what you mean. Oh, the milk here is fresh and good. Shall I boil some tarak porridge? What is Corrupted Porridge? And why do you keep talking about eating? Do you think I am a real pig? No, you havent eaten properly for several days because you were sick. Would you like some bread? And throw it away quickly. I mean, it stinks. Hey, why are you so heartless? Nabari felt the conversation between the two and was a bit disappointed. The man who was like a poisonous snake and the woman who was like a fairy now looked like ordinary people. It was then that Nabari met the knights eyes. Ouch the startled boy drew in his breath. Reddish ck eyes stared at him. The boy, stiff as a frog that encountered a snake, was unable to move until the knight smiled and disappeared. Chapter 104 My viins episode 104 interlude. As usual, the trackers Baegodong Inn was crowded with sailors, merchants, mercenaries and soldiers. This is because the unmistakable vitality of the city has permeated every corner of the alley. I decided to ept the request. Therades were silent for a moment at Granias deration. As always, Arnal was the first to break the silence. Are you okay? what? The prince is of course a good person, but the situation is not going well. Grania quietly shook her head while munching on the cheese. We are mercenaries. You dont have to worry about theplicated circumstances of the superiors. But sister. Pharrell, a young man with a wild beard, scratched his head. Look at this one. Even after saving the city by throwing blood at best, they are blown away with a singlemand from the royal capital. Besides, on the day when the lion with tail bes king. The prince is a trustworthy employer and a warlord of 100,000 victors. What is more important? Sister Olga, who was fiddling with her beer mug, nodded slowly. Well, that is correct. And the princes army has also increased greatly. They may be kicked out of the city, but the prospects arent all bleak What if the number of heads increases? The centa is chaff. At Arnals grumbling, Grania smiled slightly. The centa is chaff, the same goes for our mercenaries, Arnal. I never imagined that those words woulde out of your mouth. Are you proud of that? It is real. Grania continued as she put the thickly cut cheese on the bread. To be a tycoon, you need fame. To have a reputation, you have to have achievements, and to have achievements, you have to have skills. If you go under Prince Ulkars tutge, youll get everything. Anton, who had been sitting quietly, let out a deep sigh. But Sister Gowon will not be easy. Its a ce where even Prince Ulkar cant guarantee victory, and a mercenary force of less than thirty can turn to dust in an instant. Prince Ulkar destroyed the Imperials on the teau 8 years ago. The current prince is much more experienced, wiser, and has a higher reputation than he did back then. Besides, Its much lighter. Arent you a one-armed person? When Grania nced at him, Arnal shrugged. Then, leaning back on the backrest, he clicked his tongue in regret. Ah- I should have caught him. Because I became a knight. Farrell frowned at Arnalsmentation. That older brother. He admits his skills, but a little. A little what? Everyone knows. It gets a little weird sometimes. At Pharrells words, Grania scratched her eyebrows and said. Pharrell. If its because of Uncle Gilius. No, its not like that. Pharrell waved his hand and spoke gibberish. At that time, I, Uncle Gilius, and I were crazy about being possessed by a witch, and my older brother made a mistake like that It must have been because he ran at me brandishing an axe. But ha. Farrell sighed and downed his beer. Then he set down his beer ss and bit his lip. Honestly, that bastard is a little weird. After stabbing Uncle Gilius something made him look happy. Parell. And dont you remember the first time I saw you? Do you tie dozens of peoples necks together and drag them around? That bastard is perfect Stop Farrell. Whoa. When Pharrell crossed his arms, Grania smiled bitterly. I know. That Phoenix sometimes looks weird when it gets into a fight. The degree to which it gets weird. But Farrell. Phoenix saved your life. I and Arnal owed their lives many times. Without Phoenix, the city would have been burned and only ashes would have remained. And I dont know if Ill meet Phoenix again, but even if its not Phoenix. If you meet someone that strong, dont show your teeth. got it? At Granias earnest advice, Pharrell remained silent. And that silence matched exquisitely with the stillness that hung over the entire first floor of the inn. what? As if time had stopped, the people who filled the hall were staring in one direction, frozen as stones. There was a woman there. Shine-high boots and leather pants covered her long legs. As if a skilled artisan had tanned them, the texture of the boots was consistent, and the pants had a subtle sheen. He was wearing a fine white shirt, a red vest with golden buttons, and a freshly loosened cloak draped over his arm. It was a strange attire. There was not a single item that ordinary women like to wear, such as a cutlet or a gown headkerchief. He didnt wear a robe, so he didnt look like a wizard, and he didnt wear armor, so he didnt look like a mercenary. However, the womans appearance was too beautiful to mistakenly think that she was dressed as a man. And the woman seemed to have no intention of hiding her beauty. Thin and long limbs of moderate height. A curve full of tension that flows through the body. Porcin-like white skin contrasted with jet-ck hair, sharp eyes, a straight nose and a slim chin. Lastly, even the red and thick lips that draw attention. To sum it up, she was a fatal beauty. and fucking feet. Forgetting the conversation they had just had, Pharrell let out a vulgar admiration. The womans gaze turned to Farrell at the sound that broke the silence. gulp. Farrell involuntarily swallowed dry saliva. It was because it was only after meeting eyes that she saw a new side of her. There was no emotion in those ck eyes. The bloodless, expressionless white face was like a lifeless doll. The woman quickly withdrew her gaze from the frozen Pharrell. Then he slowly walked towards the bar. He didnt even make a sound, but dozens of pairs of eyes followed him. A woman stops in front of a bar and looks at a young waitress, a young waitress, and a middle-aged man in turn. Are you the owner? Yes, thats right. I want to hear about the bloody swordsman. A low, slow voice. The innkeeper moistened his lips involuntarily at the tone that gave off a sense of elegance. Yes, something. its too noisy. Is there a quiet ce? The innkeeper tried to nod as if possessed by something, but suddenly regained consciousness and was perplexed. The clerks are all inexperienced, so I cant leave. Im sorry, maam. Without saying a word, the woman pulled the pouch hanging from her waist. Then, white fingers without a single callus picked up a gold coin and ced it on the bar. If you like the story, Ill give you ten more. The innkeeper silently epted the gold coin. The woman was quite easy-going, not befitting her noble appearance and dignified tone. It was like that when he went into an empty room and sat down on a dirty bed without much objection. And while the innkeeper talked, the woman sat motionless. It was just a slow blink of an eye from time to time. After a long talk, the woman finally opened her mouth. So where did you go? The innkeeper was silent for a moment, then answered while fiddling with his nose. A week ago. He said he was going west by boat. He probably didnt go to the Empire, so he probably went to Abiden. The woman nodded quietly. And he opened his mouth again. You know more. yes? What is that Dont hide it, tell it. I need to know where Poi went. The innkeeper closed his mouth for a moment. Then he asked with a little doubt in his eyes. Are you familiar with Phoenix and Sir Phoenix? huh. what kind of rtionship are you? You have no manners. At the sudden remark, the innkeeper made an apologetic expression. But the woman answered meekly. cousin. cousin? Do you mean cousins with Phoenix? huh. And shes my fiance. Yes? The innkeeper opened his mouth wide at the womans leisurely confession. Did you say your cousin is your fiance? huh. tell me now what you know. The innkeeper looked confused for a moment, then shook his head. I havent heard that Phoenix has a cousin and fiancee. okay? Why didnt you tell me? I dont know. Do you have any way to prove their rtionship? The woman blinked for a moment. well. Then Im sorry, but I cant tell you. why? Because I owe Phoenix. If it hadnt been for that friend, this inn would have been reduced to ashes. The woman blinked again. Silence ensued. As the innkeeper was wondering whether to get up from his seat, the woman opened her mouth. Phoenix of Zaharkar. 21 years old this year. My father corrected me and my mother died giving birth to Poi. I have one older brother who died a few months ago and I have three cousins. He is a hand and a half taller than me and weighs less than twice as much. Hes born to be as nimble as a leopard when ites to business, and hes healthy enough that hes never had a minor illness in his life. Hes a genius in martial arts and loves riding horses, but hes a bitcking in blood maniption, probably because of his mother. I like cows, pigs, sheep, I hate chicken and vegetables, and I cant eat fish. I hate to mix things up with people who are always confident and of low status. He hates alcohol and thinks hanging out with girls is a waste of time. Me too As the womans words continued slowly and endlessly, the innkeeper waved his hand with a tired expression on his face. Stop it,dy. why? I know you know a lot about Phoenix, but But? The innkeeper scratched his chin and put on a puzzled expression. Still, I cant believe youre engaged to Phoenix. Cant believe it? why? Its very different from the phoenix I know. The womans brow twitched slightly. different? how? Well I dont think you even know Phoenixs favorite food. I like cows and pigs and sheep. Grind the fennel and sprinkle it bloody. No,dy. You said Phoenix cant eat fish, right? huh. I cant even put it in my mouth. The Phoenix I knew was a friend who was very crazy about fish. you ate fish? Poi? yes. I liked being skewered and grilled whole, I liked to open fish shells and put them in porridge, and I liked frying them in oil. I especially enjoyed eating it with beer. It was ready to eat anything with fins. beer? Its not. It cant be. And the girls arent too um. As the innkeepers expression darkened, the woman pulled her pockets. Then he took out a handful of gold and silver. tell me. hurry. Silver and gold coins flowed down from the womans hand. The innkeepers mouth opened slightly. Are you going to give me this? Ill give. tell me quickly. The innkeeper, who had a confused look on his face for a moment, fell into trouble. The woman waited patiently, and the innkeeper finally sighed. You said she was Phoenixs fiance? huh. Then wouldnt it be nice to have another woman attached to Phoenix? Are you talking about the fire witch? Yes, you know. Poi is not interested in women. Even if we are together, there will be no other feelings. The innkeepers face distorted a little. Phoenix might be like that. But not that witch of fire. why? There was a child named Daria at our inn. Daria and Phoenixs rtionship Ellens rtionship with Phoenixs rtionship Ellen and Darias rtionship continued. The expressionless womans face distorted a little. A few days before Phoenix left, Daria came to see me. The woman was silently blinking her eyes. I said that I would follow him because I couldnt let him go like this. The child said that it was a lie that Phoenix and the others were going to board the ship, and that they were definitely going to Longville. Long Bill. yes. But tears ran down the innkeepers rough cheeks. The woman listened quietly. Daria disappeared that night. Quiet flicker. crossed eyshes. The next day, three dayster, a week passed and he didnt show up. I am not familiar with Amel. twinkling. ck eyes. The patrols said they saw it. Daria, she is with the Fire Witch. sh. indifference. I told the guards, but they are like dogs. Those bastards always have nothing to do. Even when the inn was attacked, he camete and took form. They always talk nonsense about leaving the city, saying that they would have been kidnapped by idiots, that they would have been torn limb from limb by an artist. The innkeeper sobbed. The womans blinking stopped. If you look closely at the ck eyes, you can get a glimpse of the red energy and curiosity. The woman opened her mouth. You said the artist would have torn limb from limb? Ugh, great. ah yes Im an artist. Hes crazy. Rumor has it that he kills people in the back alleys and takes their blood. Come to think of it, it went crazy for a while, but these days its quiet. Tell me more. Isnt that obvious? Hes a blood mage. He said the blood was gone, but he must have yed something with it! A man with a dignified appearance and an impression like a bulldog spoke passionately. Across from him sat a man at a desk strewn with parchment rolls . A man with gray hair. He was a handsome man with a gloomy aura. He nodded quietly. Well sir. A deep voice that matches the appearance. The red-faced man cleared his throat. Hmm, I was a little excited. I think it is a passion for the city. Captain of the Guard. Thank you. Then I have confirmed what you requested. Thank you for visiting us from morning. Bright brown eyes stared at the captain of the guard. Realizing that it was a celebration, the guardmander quietly left the room. The gray-haired man quietly flipped through the parchment. After a while, someone knocked on the door. This is Dirk. e in. The ones who opened the door and appeared were men in ck cloaks. Bounty hunters led by the one-eyed man. I found it? I searched all the viges from Leadburn to here, but I couldnt find them. Yes, it was hard. The handsome man took one look at the men and gave a small smile. Is everyone new to South Harbor? Go to a ce called drunken ponies. Everyone will be eating breakfast. Oh, Dirk and Tobias stay. ancient. The handsome man flipped through the parchment while the men stampeded out. Dirk, the one-eyed man, wet his lips and opened his mouth. Captain. hmm? I think this job will be difficult. why? Is there no way to find the target? You have an impression. Everyone can recognize it at a nce. Dirk let out a sigh when the handsome man called the captain spoke in a calm tone. Didnt the captain say that the Marquis of Ibayle would have fired the spell as he was dying? It did. Where in the world is there a person who can be unharmed after being hit by the Marquis spell? There wont be. Captain! The handsome man answered while continuing to rummage through the parchment. The Marquis asked me to tell you thest possible spell. Yes? The new Marquis replied directly. Corruption mutation senility torture. Corruption mutation, senility torture If it was a curse of corruption, it would have already turned to dust. If it were a curse of torture even the infamous Assassin of the East would havemitted suicide. As the handsome man said, he picked up a piece of parchment and held it out to the young man standing behind Dirk. Bring this guy, Tobias. If you give me the right amount of money, they will follow. ancient. When the young man called Tobias left the room, the handsome man flipped through the parchment again. The problem is the curse of mutation and the curse of senility. If the Marquiss spell were those two, the assassin would have changed into something we dont know. Dirks expression darkened. Then how are you going to find him? Be patient. If we finish our work prematurely, the wrath of the Marquis Alphard wille upon us. Saying that, the handsome man picked up a piece of parchment. All you have to do is pretend. While doing such nutritious work. ruler. What is this? Read it. Herenar Radakalin, a 17-year-old apprentice belonging to the La Pis Pce, fled after killing Grandmaster Jemar, a beautiful blond grandmaster Dirk opened the parchment and frowned. Wait, Radakalin, no way Thats Radakalin. Dirk shook his head. This is too dangerous. Im against it. I got paid in advance. Dirks expression crumpled at the handsome mans carefree answer. Captain! Are you saying youre going to get involved with the pce because youre not enough as a Marquis of Alphard? Besides, the Radakalin family. Three hundred gold coins. Alternative example? Dirk opened his mouth. I received three hundred gold coins. The handsome man leaned against the backrest and let out a smirk. The advance payment is three hundred pieces, five hundred pieces if you kill it, and one thousand pieces if you save it. Dirks mouth opened so much that it couldnt open any further, and the handsome mans smile grew a little wider. Dirk swallowed and burned his one remaining eye. What can I do, boss? You keep chasing the assassin. I will catch this bitch. Do you have any clues? She earned the nickname Fire Witch in South Harbor. Like flying in the sky and spraying fire like rain. Dirk scanned the parchment and narrowed his brows. It says you cant use magic? I hear you ran away with a forbidden book. He probably learned the spell through that forbidden book . Forbidden. I will have to retrieve that too. okay. That is a thousand gold coins. Hey, crazy wizards. But why didnt my guys catch up and ask us? A few wizards from the pce came, but they said they were caught by Prince Euns viper and drinking water. Dirk slightly frowned. The silver princes viper. The smell is so bad that it might be annoying. Hasnt it ever been? And is it worth the money? Dirk read all the way through about the escaped wizard. apanied by Red Bear, a Phoenix barbarian knight of Prince Ulkar. Take the boat to the west Theyre the problem. The bloody swordsman and the red bear. While Dirk frowned and tilted his head, the handsome man continued. If you listen to the story, there are no monsters. Like a swordsman who ughtered dozens of people with one knife and a savage who decapitated an ogre. Dirk, who tilted his head for a long time reading the impressions of the target and hispanions, answered while scratching under his eyepatch. I dont think it will be easy Are you nning to step out yourself, Captain? It should be. Because its a big deal. The handsome man got up from his seat and brushed his hair. But why did you go west? What is there in the West? Arent you trying to escape to the empire ? well. Oh and. Investigate more of Phoenix while youre in the city. A bloody swordsman? okay. The bloody swordsman, the bloody beacon what else did they say? Dirk looked through the records on Phoenix. The silver princes red knight, the beheader, the witchs guardian. The people in this neighborhood seem to like making up nicknames quite a bit. I might stick another one in there. Some then someone knocked on the door with hurried footsteps. Captain, this is Tobias! e in! Seeing Tobias expression as he opened the door and entered, the handsome man intuitively sensed that something was wrong. whats the matter? Is there someone who asked you to bring him? The owner of the Boat Horn Inn. however? He is dead. The handsome mans eyes widened at Tobias words. die? yes. A body has just been found. Why all of a sudden? I dont know exactly Tobias continued with a slightly strange expression on his face. It was a young woman who found the body, but they screamed that it was the work of an artist. artist? yes. He tore his limbs and took the blood Ha. The handsome mans mouth twisted. It was a ferocious smile resembling that of a wolf. Chapter 105 My Viins Episode 105 27. Cabin Ah, thats right. did you hear? what? The story of Sergeant Mun Jeong-hyeok. Why Sergeant Moon Jeong-hyeok? Wandering around like a thief Corporate Byun Il-soo said he saw Sergeant Mun Jeong-hyeoks Facebook message. in the four provinces. Facebook message? ok. I guess I didnt log out. Did you look for it? uh. Wah, Corporal Byeon Il-soos liver is really big. If you get caught, you wont fall behind. Because hes a bit of an asshole, that person. But do you know what the real dog jackpot is? What? Sergeant Jeonghyeok Moon said he messaged someone a lot. with who? sinisterughter. Ex-boyfriend. Are you talking about your ex? No, a real ex-boyfriend. What bullshit is that? Are you an ex-boyfriend? Ooh, climber. Gay is gay! Sergeant Moon? Isnt that so scary, isnt it? No, Sergeant Moon, why I dont know. Anyway, Kim Seung-soo, be careful too. me? why me? Sergeant Moon was terribly flirting with you. The same goes for guerri warfare. Are you again? He took care of me because I was the squad leader, so its a piece of shit to skimp on. This bastard also passed on to Sergeant Moon. How far have you gone? You crazy bastard. Its creepy, so dont even say that. booming voice. Hey multiplier! Private! Kim Seung-soo! Come to work for a minute! Little giggling thief. Wow X feet. I came because I said Hurry up, your lover is looking for you. It really kills me. Hey Kim Seung-soo! What are you doing! Im leaving now! Anxiety grips your ankles. It was already August. It was thest week of June when we left South Harbor. It took ten days to pass through Sayburn, and fifteen days passed through Leadburn. And only ten days ago, I entered the Marva region. But the rotten still havent reached Longville. At least two days will have to walk diligently. It is quite a long trip. This lengthy trip was due to several factors. First of all, the absolute distance itself was huge. The Kingdom of Mnol isrgely divided into a total of five districts, including the north, south, east, west, and central areas. and South Harbor and Longville are the southern and northern ends of the South. In other words, the kingdoms X was terminated. Its a huge distance. Second, there were too many distractions. The first thing that came to mind was the monsters and bandits that would attack from time to time. Damage was rare, but it was usually a huge waste of time. asionally, when I stopped by arge vige or manor, I would lightly forget to eat for two days because I was doing business. In addition to that, a wagon wheel broke, a horse copsed from the heat, and I went back the way I had read the signpost incorrectly All sorts of things happened. So, on days when I walked a lot, I went 4 to 50 km at a time, but it wasmon to not be able to move even a single step at all. Whatforted me during this hardship was the fact that Ellen and I had risen in level. To write down my character sheet: Name: B Level: 19 ss: Blood Knight Stats: Remaining bonus C 2 Strength C 24 (42) Agility C 23 (39) Health C 21 (33) Magic C 12 (14) Skill: Blood de 5pt Plunder 2pt Blood Shield 2pt Flowing Blood 5pt Hot Blood 2pt Thirst 4pt Bloodthirst lpt Blood Vora lpt As you can see if you do a little calction, this isnt a sheet you can get at level 19. Thanks to receiving free points several times, his stats are at level 21 and his skills are at level 23. If I had seen it in the past, I would have thought it was Photoshop or hacks. What a strange but positive phenomenon. And strangely, Ellens sheet was the same. Name: Ellen Level: 18 ss: Elemental Mage Stats: Remaining Bonus C 1 Strength C 10 (10) Agility C 12 (14) Health C 16 (22) Magic C 32 (68) Skill: Wind Fist 3pt Dance Spirit lpt me Arrow 4pt Burning Weapon 2pt Fireball 2pt Cold st 3pt Frostbutterfly lpt Frostbite lpt Blitz lpt Strange things are obvious and there are two phenomena that I dont understand. To begin with, Ellen suddenly awakened the Lightning spell. Of course, this was not taken by me. I said I was trying to raise him to a 3-attribute mage. He had no intention of making him learn electricity-type spells. I didnt pour in a bonus, but I realized it for free, but its still ufortable. Well, maybe its because it grew out of my control. If youre going to wake up, there will be regret that you havent learned the knife wind that hasnt been filmed yet. There is another strange thing. The other day, Ellen got handicapped and lost a lot of strength and agility. Then, as I took the covenant, my symptoms improved and my stats gradually recovered. By the time he consumed all the covenants, his stats were fully restored. However, the disability was still not shaken off. My senses are intact, rather more sensitive than before, and my movements are quite natural, but I cant walk. I am worried that I may not be able to recover with the covenant. At that time, the guy who was receiving all my worries opened his mouth with a puzzled expression. What are you doing? Dont stand there like an idiot, push quickly. that sucks. I muttered so much while holding my back tight. Turn it off. rattle. Kyaa! As the wagon rattled as a wheel stuck between the stones came off, Ellen, who was riding on top of it, cheered me on with excitement. Well done! Push some more! Lets go upstairs and see. As the carriage shakes, the coachman tightens the reins. The old pack horse and the spotter pull the wagon with all their might. Kweek-! The Mungchi tied to the luggagepartment cries as if cheering. The bundle is the same baby boar that Ellen gave her when she had a fever. Ellen always called her stinky hair bundle, so the name came naturally. Come to the bundle. Ungchis broken leg has almost recovered thanks to my treatment as a pastime. After feeding them whatever they could get their hands on, they gained weight and soon grew to the size of a full-grown small dog. Oh yes, here. Quack. Now he was able to walk easily, and managed to keep his bnce even in the wagon, chasing after my hand. It seems like just yesterday that he went on a rampage and went mad trying to run away. These days, when you reach out your hand and knock on the head, its not cute. While petting him, Ellen asked with a sullen expression. What are you doing besides pushing the wagon? I feel like the knot hase loose. Youre not going to make a fuss again if the rope is untied. I said that and tightened the knot tied around the bundles waist again. Ellen tutted and clicked her tongue. Why is that piglet so serious about being pretty? Isnt that a piglet? How smart is the bundle. Yeah, its a pig. A dirty, stinky pig. Its not dirty, and it doesnt smell. How hard did I wash myself? Cant you see how fluffy the fur is? Aww, get rid of it! When I held up the bundle, Ellen flinched and pped her arms. The ce we were at was a path in the mountains overgrown with bushes. It wasnt a good road to cross, but the bridge I was originally going to cross was cut off due to water blowing during the rainy season. Thats why Im going through a lot of hardships going around the road and climbing the mountain. I pushed the carriage as hard as I could while sweating profusely. The rattling carriage picks up speed and Ellenughs at what is good. Hey *ha* I cant help but *hoo* are youughing there? So what? Have you been flying for a while? Mana *huh* how much does that cost. How dangerous is the mountain road? Mana must be saved unconditionally, right? The dog who saved mana said I was about to copse. August in Mnol was as hot as that in Korea. Besides, the southern part is said to be on the hot side, so its probablyparable to Daegu No, I cant rub there? Still, something doesnt just melt. Anyway, its very hot. Thanks to that, I took off the te armor that had been heated before and was only wearing a quilted one. What if monsters or bandits attack? tell me to fuck If you wear armor, youll die of steam before then. However, this quilted coat was also meant to be worn under armor, so it was still hot. It feels like wearing a brushed hoodie in the summer Oh hey! Dont dry it! Driven by an irresistible impulse, I tossed off my quilted clothes and threw my thin tunic into the carriage. What are you doing, you crazy bastard! Maybe he was startled by the wagons sudden stop? Ellen stutters. Mungchi is also startled and cries. But I didnt have time to pay attention to that because I was feeling the wind on my bare skin. Im going to live I caught my breath and pushed the carriage up again. After pushing the wagon for a while, Utequaies down from the top of the hill. A refreshing sneer while wiping the sweat from his forehead. What are youughing at? Phoenix is slow. Shut up and hurry up and push me. Even though he was sloppy, he attached himself to the carriage. As veins swelled in Ellens forearms, as thick as her waist, the carriage rolled up as if on t ground. Because one real power is counting. Uh ha! When the uphill is over, a scream erupts spontaneously. As I fell on the carriage, I opened the leather canteen and turned it over, and the lukewarm water wet my lips. Oh, its hot. Its hot and Ill follow you. Its okay to be in the shade. Dont make a fuss, just sit still. I know how to raise a medicine because this foal has grown a little. Its not a medicine, its advice. I take to heart the advice and advice of a wise man. Sir ha ha. Yes, its still hot, but lets not heat up. If you stay still, youll be able to Why are you so impatient? Its ugly, so put your clothes back on quickly. This time, Ellenes up with a fight. As soon as my gaze turns, he turns his head away. Are you talking about being patient with a subject that just sits in the wagon and chatters? This scandalous fellow. Eh. Saying that, he snatched the ball, huh? what? Why are you so cold? When I ask while rubbing my face, Ellen ps at me and doesnt know what to do. Its too cool What is it? what? Despite the insane heat, he was still wrapped in his robe as usual. That robe isnt even that thin, so why wait. hey. I hope this. Eh eh! mow! Its not just the face. The hands, arms, and calves are cool, too? Could this robe be immune to the heat? Ellen, her face burning red, shook my hand. Really ha, if I pinch my cheeks one more time You mean you were enjoying these benefits while sitting still? what? Its originally my stuff, so what kind of benefits are there! Really, I cant do it because youre outraged. Oops! He reached out with both hands and grabbed the boys face. With both cheeks pinched like that, he threatened the guy whose face was burning. Quickly pull out the frost butterfly. This ichi oa high ah! hurry! The guys fist struck his forearm, but the resistance was not as good as the cats. Ellen eventually sumbed to my threats, not my threats. A real idiot He memorized this spell while muttering that. Ostende te quod papillon. A bright white butterfly bloomed on Ellens fingertips. Wow wow. Is it the effect of the weather? There was no fatal cold that was usually seen. But it was cool enough to cool the stomach. Hwiwoong. The frost butterfly pped its wings slowly and hugged me in a spiral. A cool breeze like a winter breeze. Oh, I will live now. The girls trick is very useful. Before I knew it, I was near Utequai and was breathing in the cold wind. By the time the heat cooled down and I regained my senses, somehow my face felt prickly. I nced around and saw people strewn about near carts and wagons. hey! Are you the only ones enjoying it? I wonder if those who dont have a wizard in their party will live in sorrow! Those talking like that were Joree, a peddler from Irnd, and Eod, a mercenary from Abiden. Both are young people my age. I gave them a stop and smiled. If you want to get some cold air, pay. How are you? Um, a silver coin? Some people make a look of humiliation at the words that were spat as a joke. Are you crazy guys paying real silver? Cooling down moderately, I said to Ellen while shaking off my tunic and quilted coat. Send Ellen over there as well. At this rate, we will not be able to leave on time. Ellen agreed to my request while pouting her lips. Friscant quod lis. The frost butterfly rises at the whisperedmand. Following the p of its wings, a chill spreads through the midsummer forest. Ellens lips twitched at each burst of amazement at magic, a satisfied groan, or a word of thanks. It was around the time that Seori Butterfly went out after cooling down from the summer heat. softly. The sound of something brushing through the bushes. Its amon sound in the forest, but its obviously suspicious that itsing from all directions simultaneously. I immediately shouted. boundary! Something ising! Saying so, he grabbed a helmet from the wagon, put it on, and took out a sword and shield. I dont think Ill have time to put on the armor. While the mercenaries and soldiers grabbed their weapons, the merchants and workers hid themselves. Get inside Ellen! I will fight Ellen rules! At my resolute words, he kept his mouth shut. This is a dense forest. A limited field of view shortens the engagement distance. And fighting at close range is extremely dangerous for wizards. Ellen was well aware of the rules I had set. Instead of being stubborn, he took out his wand and hid behind a pile of luggage. Mungchi was also hiding in a corner, holding his breath. Like a wild animal, it must have sensed something. Then the wind picked up the smell. A terrible stench covered in sweat and feces It wasnt difficult to judge. Its all greenskins! As soon as I finished my shouting, arrows flew from the forest. Chapter 106 My Viins Episode 106 27. Cabin (2) Wedge Liquid! Leaning on Utequai, he quickly raised his shield. nk. Feces-stained arrows are lodged in shields. Such a fucking foot. Utequai jump out! Before I could finish my words, Utequai took out his dolme andunched himself into the forest. Dumb! The battle cry of the Mnese. The enemy responds very quickly. Fifteen arrows rained down on Utequai as he rushed into the bush, but as soon as the ck light shed, they all stuck to the ground. I watched the scene and shouted. Never mind the left! Look right! I cried and groped inside the carriage. A familiar grip. As soon as he grabbed the javelin, he threw it with only his shoulder strength. Kiheheek! A small figure with a bow bounced off a tree with its belly pierced. A childish physique, green skin, hooked nose, sharp teeth, and a harsh voice. It was a goblin. He shuddered in pain and scratched the ground, but there was no time to finish. second javelin. Disguised as a tree branch, he grazes a goblin holding a dagger. puck! A deflected spear gets stuck in a tree. The spear pole shakes wildly and strikes the camouged goblin in the face. Keek geeek! He grabbed his face and rolled on the floor. Goblins are weak to pain. third javelin. Aiming at the swaying bush pierced something. Lucky for you. Then something transparent passed in front of my eyes. Shuuk! As I turned my gaze along the ruined castle, the goblin with an icicle on its forehead fell backwards. It was the frost awl that Ellen used in the carriage. Koagral! Goblins jumped out from among the bushes with muddy shouts. Even in closebat, you cant be careless. Those guys keep throwing arrows at theirrades regardless of whether or not the arrow is stuck in the back of their head. Whoop! Still defending himself, he swung Hrunting at the attacking guys. Three ugly heads fluttering from the waist. It soars into the air, splits and breaks. Toviak! Quaksaka! Despite the deaths of their kin, six or seven goblins came, wielding crude spears and daggers. It is an action that springs from hunger and stupidity rather than courage or fighting spirit. The de soaked in goblin blood pulsates with a deep green glow. Huh. The body that has been cooled at best bes hot again. Key ek! Ardai! Tzatguwi! A frost awl shot from the wagon pierces the goblins head. Im thankful for getting rid of the annoying guys, but Im also a bit sad. Blocking the asional arrows with a shield, he cut down the goblins one after another. It was then. Kagagak! Kuh X arm. An arrow shot from a tree in front of me grazed my helmet. Instinctmands us to kick the ground right now. I gritted my teeth and calmed my instincts. The important thing is not retaliation. We must protect Ellen. Just then, Ellens angry voice was heard. Thm ex pruin-eom! Orders memorized in session. Four or five frostbites are fired one after another. A goblin archer falls from a tree with his arm tangled in a nervous rampage. For reference, three frost awls are the cost of one fire orb. There is no such thing as inefficiency. Save Ellen Mana! Whoa, its still okay. As the frightened goblins were hesitating, some wee guests appeared to take my anger out. Gowoah billion! The sound of heavy footsteps and a powerful spirit. At the same time, a huge figure sprang out of the brush. Koag shahaa! bang! A blunt but heavy ax knocked on the shield. Handfuls of scales that had been tattered so far fall. But it didnt feel bad. To me, Orcs were such beings. Guwook! He put Hrunting between the axes wielding randomly. The de extended greedily and licked the tough leather and the thick nape of the neck. Aosh! Zork! Orcs have a strong fighting spirit and camaraderie. The death of the first orc makes the following orcs even more violent. Koag tha hum! Seven angry Orcs appeared. Well over 180 tall, with a well-bnced mix of flesh and muscle, a well-built body with tusks that reach the cheekbones, crude and heavy armament. . dont shoot arrows As if to cut off a short thought, the frost awl suddenly flew in. One unlucky orc got his eye pierced. Keep it off! I managed to suppress the irritability that surged unconsciously. and yelling. Take care of the goblins, not the Ellen orcs! It was at the same time that he hit the ground. Shahaa! Iron clubs of unknown purpose came rushing in, aiming for the head. At the same time as he stepped back, he struck the chest of the orc holding the club with the de of his shield. Kahak. At the same time, Hrunting rode up the spear wielded by the other orc. The de that had blown off a few fingers bounced off like a salmon. bitter. When the de cut through his thick neck, his entire right arm shuddered with resistance. The blood of orcs is poisonously hot. Their blood spurts and soaks the nape of their necks. It warms me up like a muffler on a winter day. Ghr zivoel? Quaksaka! Distrust soared in the eyes of the orcs. I cant believe my colleagues throat was blown off with a single knife. To wake them up, I quickly gathered my sword and shield and lifted the head that was rolling on the floor. and bloody Quaggagak! The blood that flowed from the severed neck bounced back before it even touched the floor. The blood sttered like rotten green juice fiercely wed at the orcs. Gaah! Kaha! Tzatgu! Yaksa tzatgu! While they were making a fuss in surprise, I threw a piece of flesh and kicked the ground. At the same time, he drew his sword. One before hitting the ground, and another after stepping down. As two more heads fall, the distrust in the eyes of the orcs is erased. That guru, the one whose eyes were pierced by the frost awl is stomping on the floor. puck. Stepping on his head and blowing it up made the remaining orcs bright yellow eyes shake. Aigarak! But after a while, they shouted loudly and then attacked all at once. It was an oak-like fighting spirit. short melee. They couldnt beat me in the end. His throat was cut, his stomach ripped open, and his heart pierced to death. Whoop whoop. Even after they were dead, I swept through the surrounding bushes with my shield raised. I didnt feel any sign of anything. Are you okay Ellen? huh. Where did you get hurt? Where did you get hit? Not at all. Then meditate. just in case. After getting a glimpse of Ellen closing her eyes, she looked up. shit. The damage is pretty big. At a nce, the damage seems to be over ten. Daddy daddy! No, honey. Please- Two members of the tourist family are weeping. It is because the father and husband died after being hit by a blind arrow. On the count of three, I draw. Geuuu One two three! Pak! Turn it off! Eod, who had just been joking around, was trembling with the hem of his clothes bitten. Its not very wise to draw arrows in the field, but wearing goblins arrows will make you sick. Damn what do you do with this? Just pack your stuff. Lets load the cart and share the excess as much as possible. The peddlers from Albibton sigh heavily surrounding the donkey that was stabbed to death. Only give first aid! We must move quickly! The persona line was encouraging the party, but well. It doesnt look like well be able to leave anytime soon. Then Utequai broke through the bushes and appeared. Heoyeon steam rises from his shoulders. What are you hurt? right. But it is getting better. He was limping and bleeding from his thigh. But the wounds visible through the pants were slowly healing. Come to think of it, the corners of his mouth are covered in dark green blood, and it looks like he has eaten at least a few of the monsters hearts. He must be recovering with the power of the ring. but I dont think it will cause roundworms? O uh Utequai, perched on the trunk of a tree, nced at the corpses of orcs. Then he ate it up. There were orcs. You werent there? right. There were only goblins, but they were very ferocious. They must be ferocious enough to injure Utequai. If it was a in with an open field of view, he wouldnt have posed much of a threat. Im sure Ill get kicked out by one of Ellens fireballs. I am under attack here. Not much luck. Utequai shook his head quietly as I sighed as I pulled out a leather bucket. Its not that youre out of luck, Phoenix. They waited here. how do you know that? Greenskins do that. They upy good roads and hunt. I overturned the leather bucket and sprayed myself with water. The blood of the orcs was washed away and the fever cooled down a little. But isnt this the first time this has happened? Until now, youve been rushing into the ins every time. I like Greenskin Mountain. They often fight over the territory of the mountain. The guys in the ins were pushed out of the fight. I put on the quilted coat and started putting on the armor over it. He tightened the straps on his breastte and nodded. aha. In short, the guys here are the majors. By the time I finished putting on my armor, the ascent resumed its movement. As the carriage rattled, Ellen opened her eyes. What about mana? Its almost at the bottom. I filled it up a bit, but The bottom? already? Then he narrowed his brows and shot at me. If you didnt waste just cooling off your sweat, wouldnt this be tidy? What a waste. If it wasnt for that, I would have been spread out on the wagon until the goblins fired their arrows. Ellens mana ran out, but she wasnt too worried. As long as Im fully equipped, greenskins arent a big threat. Ellen mumbled something and closed her eyes again. Continuing to meditate even when the wagon rattles is his concentration. The mountain road was downhill for a while. Thanks to the shade of the thick bushes, there was no disaster where the armor was heated. It was still suffocatingly hot, but it was bearable. how far did it go The ascendant came to stand in front of a mountain hut. but can I call that a cabin? As I muttered, scratching the inside of my helmet, the Perso gangster who approached with the middle-aged soldier smiled bitterly. I heard that the building was built without the permission of the lord. You couldnt have called it a castle or a fortress. A fence with logs on top of arge boulder, a high watchtower at the entrance guarded by armed men, and guards holding crossbows. Its not like a mountain lodge, its like a military base. When I saw it in the game, I think it was a bit more promiscuous image. well anyway So, do you n to stay overnight? yes. Today, we n to take care of the injured in the cabin and depart as soon as the sun rises tomorrow. As we approached, the gatekeeper of the lodge said. Six pennies per head for mercenaries and soldiers, two silver coins for each head of the rest. It is in the mountains infested with monsters. Sleeping in a safe ce was a great privilege and came at a high price. Perso Haengsoo narrowed his brows and asked a question. Why do mercenaries and soldiers pay less? Simple. If bandits or monsterse in, we have to fight together. For that reason, I will pay you three pieces of silver. Instead, take it out of the fight. The gatekeeper shook his head resolutely at the suggestion of Hangsoo. It is the rule of the lodge that those who can fight should fight. If youre injured, theres nothing you can do about it. Turn off O. Haengsu paid the price with a small moan, and Sanghaeng entered the fence of the mountain hut. A very different scene unfolded from what I remember on the monitor. In the game, one side of the wooden fence copsed and the building serving as an inn was burned and only ashes remained. On one side, corpses were piled up, and the old lord who had fled was gnashing his teeth at the memory of his lost estate and his young wife. But the reality was different. Bonfires were lit everywhere, and mercenaries and merchant farmers sat around them. From therge mountain hut to the stalls lined up around the bustling tavern Well across the street. It is a very bright and livelyndscape. What caused this change? The right mix of memory and spection yields the answer. The robber baron Albianne is dead. The original scenario was that Albiane, who had fled from South Harbor, led her men to upy Longville. Defeating Alvianne and rescuing the lords wife was one of the main quests in Chapter 3. Looking at the cabin, I wonder if Longville is also peaceful. Um, somehow proud. Chapter 107 My Viins Episode 107 27. Cabin (3) As I was looking around the cabin nkly, I heard Ellens voice. Why are you fooling around by yourself? I feel like an idiot. After saying that, he lifted himself up slightly andnded on my arm. I awkwardly hugged Ellen and shook my head. no no. Lets go in and rest. huh. My legs are numb. uh? Why are there legs? I dont know either. Is it because I rode the wagon for too long? Well, the carriage rattled quite a bit while riding on the messy mountain road Lets go quickly. Ill eat and give you a massage. Its annoying. What bothers me? I just need to lie still. Leaving behind the guy who turned his head with a sad expression, he said to Utequai. Quickly bring the spots. Pack a bunch too. The bundle was veryrge. Its time to grab it and eat it. I warn you in advance, but if you touch it again, you know that you will be hit right before you really run out. Utequai grinned as he cradled the trembling wad by his side. It is very delicious if you eat roasted baby wild boar. The flesh is soft. The juice flows down and the vor is moderately strong. Why dont you know the taste? Crazy. Give it to me dude! As I snatched the wad from Utequai, the slender piglet burrowed into my arms and whimpered. Then, Ellen frowned at once. Arent you going to clean up the pig? It smells bad! The smell permeates my body as well as my stomach, so why are you in a frenzy? it sucks. He handed a penny to the young stable keeper, left the spotting, and entered the hut. The cabin was pretty neat and spacious for being located in the mountains. We rented two rooms for four pieces of silver, but there were no household items, so we had to lie down on the nkets we had brought. Well, there was a little dust, but it didnt smell bad, so I liked it. It was also satisfactory that there was a bathroom in the corner of the first floor. After paying a few pennies, the huts workers provided hot water. Thanks to that, Ellen and I were able to take a warm bath after a long time. When I went up to my room after taking a bath, Ellen, who was drying her hair, looked at the wad of hair in my arms and put on a horrified expression. Did you wash with that hairball again? why. How are you? What are you going to do if you get sick? I always wash it dry like this, so what kind of bottle is it? I raised the front foot of the drowsy bundle and pointed at Ellen. thats right! Why is your sister always fucking with me? What is your sister? Then Ill make you ady! Do you know how clean I am? It covers poop and pee well! Ellen shook her head in exasperation at the voice imitating a pig. I tied the bundle and roughly wiped the armor I had taken off with a cloth. And he left the hut wearing only a breastte and a shin guard. At the well in front of the hut, Utequai was washing herself. He doesnt seem to care at all, even though peoples stares might sting him because hes different in appearance and size. Because its so shameless I took Utequai and headed to the tavern. The loud singing voice became more and more clear. I am like a river! It flows C I do not walk on old roads - The candles on the wall and the iron ornaments on the ceiling brightly lit the room. You cant tie me with a chain- There were eightrge round tables, and the boards on the floor were recently polished and had no bruised corners. A key too! I dont need- And soldiers and mercenaries. They were banging their beer sses on the table and stomping their feet and singing at the top of their voices. Something like me! Find- And a woman was dancing on the table in the middle. She was a tall woman with very long limbs. Ill do anything wrong- Light body movements, light hand movements. The rhythm of pping your hands, hitting your heels, and stomping your feet is so exciting. Its full of things to dobut! A dance that is as luxurious as it is vulgar and as mysterious as it is funny. Lightly tanned skin and dripping sweat steal attention. Youth shines dazzlingly. One drink! Drink it C three! In an instant, her eyes met. light brown eyes. I held my breath. Putting on a robe, Ellen nced at the dancing woman and frowned. Who are you? Its vulgar. In the meantime, I have talked a lot with many people, including Ellen. There was nothing else to do during the long journey, so we chatted to pass the time. Thanks to that,mon sense has also be quite rich. Nude people was one suchmon sense. The Nudin are said to be a nomadic race that started wandering the Middle World around the time the ancient empire copsed. After hearing the story, I naturally thought of gypsies. The nude people were very different from the image I had imagined. Falling in love is The drunkards song and the womans dance continued. It was a new dance move that suited the new rhythm. Sweet trap! Her hair fluttered softly. Her hair, in a high half-up, was decorated with three or four rings and red cloth. When your heart fills up- Is it a nudeins traditional costume? The woman was equipped with the kind of clothing I had never seen before. Arge ring-shaped earring, a red band wrapped around the left forearm, and bare feet and ankles with loops of cloth clothing that exposed the waist and legs. Be careful, young man! The woman was charming. His features were cool and his smile was bright. Her eyebrows were straight and her light brown eyes twinkled like stars. Both arms, legs, and abdomen were exposed, but the flickering light gently sculpted the valleys carved by the muscles. Throwing away the cross- When he stretched out his arms and bent his waist, his well-defined abdominal muscles were exposed, and when he lifted his feet, his thighs tightened stically. Even the lightly tanned skin there. It was a beautifully trained body that reminds us of fitness models or track and field athletes. You will fall into the pit! I couldnt take my eyes off the dancing woman until I sat down at an empty table. Her charm alone was enough to draw attention, but I had more reasons than that. Because then something tapped on the shin under the table. Then, Ouch, Ellen, who was sitting next to her, made a pained sound and wrapped herself around her feet. what are you doing? Ugh. Are you wearing your leggings? Shin braces? huh. Aww, why are you wearing only that! Youre not wearing any other armor! Why is Seungjil kicking me? Ellen, speechless, huffs to herself. I sighed deeply and grabbed his foot and pulled it over my thigh. Where did a guy who cant even walk get the strength to lift his joints? Does it hurt a lot? Wait a minute. Until then I ignored the guys resistance and took off my shoes to examine my feet. It was noisy, but it doesnt look like youre hurt, right? So you said it was okay, you idiot a faint voice. Ellens face, exposed under her robe, was flushed red. I guess I still cant get used to touching my bare skin. Its not that cute to see him constantly being shy. As Ellen got quiet and Jungnomi approached, she ordered food. I ordered a lot of things, so I paid five silver coins. The prices for the cabins are insane, which reminds me of the siege of South Harbor. If you stay here too long, youll soon be a beggar. Every time I stopped by a vige during my journey, I had spent a lot of money, so my money bag became quite light. The money I have left now is about 20 gold coins and about 60 silver coins. Of course, this is a lot of money, and there are diamonds if you need it, so there is no need to worry right away. However, I feel a bit regretful because I think I spent my money wastefully. As I was closing the money bag, someone came up to the table and started talking to me. hi. Can I sit down for a minute? uh? It was none other than a woman who was dancing! While I hesitated in an unexpected situation, Utequai was observing the woman closely. Ellen kept her face still in silence. Ummm- The woman sat across from her before he even got an answer. She threw her gray hair back over her shoulders and stared at me. Then, out of nowhere, he asked a question. Where did you see us? huh? Have you and I ever met? The woman who asked that question had a smile on her face. It was a nice smile. Um no. Its like seeing it for the first time. right? Well, theres no way I cant remember that face. yful speech. His eyes were filled with curiosity. A face like that? huh. its just my taste You are truly handsome. uh? I had no choice but to panic because it was ament I had never heard in my life. Kim Seung-soo had a face that was a bitcking to say he was handsome. Even after bing Phoenix, there had never been a woman who approached him without hesitation. Well, Daria was there, but she wasnt the type to throw a quick ball like this The woman was grinning as she saw that I couldnt find anything to answer. But what if you stare at me with that face? You almost fell off the table. Oh well. sorry. I think he looks a bit like someone I know. The woman, who had been giggling for a moment, said. I didnt mean to apologize. But who is that knowing person? huh? A person who resembles me. Are you a girl? yes floating? what is this. Do men and women you meet for the first time talk like this? Anne has a bit of a weird personality? huh? Pretty? no no no Maybe this is the life of good guys. Its not weird, its just a strange situation. Yes, it is a matter of adaptation. The process of getting used to life as a phoenix It smells like sweat, so why dont you turn it off? Ellen, who had been silent, cut off my worries and shot at the woman. The woman stiffened her expression for a moment, then sniffed her arm. He even smiled awkwardly. Hmm, I dont think it smells bad. It might be fine for the Nudans, but its disgusting for us. Stop because youre losing your appetite. Hey, youre talking too harshly. At my dissuade, Ellen red at me. Whats so bad about talking? Its disgusting to people seeing it for the first time. And it doesnt smell bad, so why? At my words, Ellen turned her head sullenly. Unintentionally, he took the side of the new woman instead of Ellen. I cant help it. I looked back at the woman and smiled slightly. Im sorry over there. Our group is a little ufortable hanging out with strangers. The woman who wasughing intriguedly tilts her head as if she doesnt understand. Hmm? It was nice to meet you. See you next time the opportunity arises. The woman with a slightly cracked smile shrugged her shoulders and stood up. What is it? I dont know if Ill ever see you again. As the woman was about to turn around, Oh wait. hmm? Can I hear your name? He stared into the eyes with a question. The woman asked with her eyes narrowed. Isnt it polite to say your name first at a time like this? ah. I am Nick. Nix? Nixra The woman pondered my nickname for a moment, then smiled. Thats a strange name. you? Attilia. Attilia? Wouldnt that be the name? I frowned, and the woman furrowed her eyebrows. why? Got a problem? No no. Nice to meet you, Atilia. me too. then. The woman who introduced herself as Atilia looked at me for a moment. Then he turned around and went back to his colleagues who looked like nudes. As far as I know, her name wasnt Atilia. Atnta. Arcane Hunter Atnta. that was her name Chapter 108 My Viins Episode 108 27. Mountain Lodge (4) I stroked the back of a sleeping bundle. The well-dried hair is as soft as silk. A feeling that makes you feel at ease. Even so, the eyes do not close. Its because of Atnta. I forcibly closed my eyes, trying to clear my mind. First off, its almost certain that shes an arcane hunter, Atnta. Its simr to the face I saw in the illustration, and gray hair isnt thatmon. And its probably my sub character. There is the case of Ellen and Luke Utequai, but wouldnt it be unlikely that this time would be an exception? Next is the level and build but I dont have any memories of rotting. At least for thest 23 years, I havent raised a rain hunter, so its rather strange when I remember. Besides, the arcane hunter isnt even my favorite character. Its because the equipment sucks badly, the survivability is not good, and the PK performance is ambiguous. So, the arcane hunter I raised was always one of the two builds. A PK build to hunt melee characters or a Nogada build to farm. So Atnta is probably one of those two builds. If you just look at the equipment, youll be able to recognize it right away Poi. What did you not sleep? little voice. Ellen was lying facing this way. Im not very tired. Arent you tired? You also spent a lot of mana. Isnt that tidy now? Fuh huh? As I turned over to Ellen, resting my head on it, he pulled the nket up to his nose. You must be a real genius. How did you get so good at it so quickly? It is true that I am a genius, but I am not skilled. Its just that I used the ability I had originally . Ugh yes. It is you. is it you? what do you mean? As soon as Ellens gaze drifted, she changed the topic. What do you think of Utequai? What do you think? Weve been together already well, how long has it been? about three months. Three months? already? It was the first day of June when I went to free him . Oh was it? anyway. In three months, you will understand to some extent. what kind of person you are. Ellen took the words out of her mouth for a moment. hmm. I dont think hes as bad as I thought. okay? O Heh. and? And what? Is that the end? huh. What more do I have to say? No, thats not it. I continued stroking the wad. I feel like weve be very close. I? With that savage? So are you, so am I. I am not. okay? Am I mistaken? huh. Not at all. Anyway, he seems like a good guy. Sometimes, no, sometimes, no, sometimes bullshit, but hes kind. There are times when I cry like an adult like my age. At my words, Ellen narrowed her brows. Are you old enough? it is not so? Do you know how old Utequai is? I dont know what exactly. Wouldnt it be less than forty trillion? what? Ellen shook her head as if it were nonsense. Forty. I dont think he was over thirty? thirty? Hey, at least over thirty-five. I dont think so. There are three children, and the daughter is only you. I must be over thirty-five. is it. So why did you bring this up? I answered Ellens question by scratching my cheek. That bothered me a bit. what? Its always like this. You and I sleep together and Utequai is alone. Its a colleague, but doesnt it seem like hes bullying you? Ellens face frowned at once. Ill tell you in advance, I cant share a room with him. No I mean. Even if you use a separate room- I dont think of you as a colleague yet. Um why? Why? You are a savage. Is it that important to be a savage? Then it doesnt matter? What is the background? Whether you are a savage or not, you are the same person. Whoa. Ellen let out a deep sigh and shook her head with serious eyes. Its not the same. what? The religion is different, the learning is different, thenguage is different, and the life is different. We know nothing about that savage. I wanted to retort, but I couldnt say anything. It was because it reminded me of the scene where Utequai dismantled the ogres. Haclio the scale ogre. Utequai dismembered the creature, devoting its neck and spine to his mother and chewing out his heart. At that time, I clearly remembered the look in Utequais eyes as he prepared the offerings. okay. You might be right. I was silent for a moment, then continued. Then Ellen. huh? Do you believe me? Ellen frowned at my question. Why do you ask for the obvious? well, thats a bit impressive. What is exciting? just. After looking at me for a moment, Ellen turned to lie on the other side. Im not confused anymore. huh? Dont get confused. ah. Im not confused anymore. It doesnt even shake . Iy down straight with an arm pillow. The lump digs into the armpit. Oh right. Ellen. After O. How old are you? Ellen was silent for a moment, then replied btedly. Twenty. twenty years old good age But even if you y a ball, you have to y it with some confidence. what? What if you look like you would believe even if you were 15? twenty? twenty? At myughing words, Ellen jerked her upper body up. Not fifteen! Fifteen isnt? Ellen was silent for a moment, thenid back. twenty years old. Ah yes. Then you just have to know that. Why are you arguing for nothing? This kid keeps crying. Arent you lying to me? . .what. You said you believed in me. yo o huh. I believe in you too, but I wont lie about things like this. uh? I hope it wont. Im not going to crack your trust for no reason . right? This silencested quite a while. Ellen nced sideways at me, and I tried to keep my expressionless face. Even now, if Im being honest, Ill look at it. One two Im not 20 years old. Ellen kept her mouth shut, probably hurting her pride. Unknowingly, I burst outughing. Fuh ha ha! Arent you twenty years old? Not even fifteen! Keuheop, then how old are you? Dont speak. You jerk. why? Youre annoying! Ellen screamed and turned around the pack andy down. Ah so cute. I want to hit people After giggling for a while, my heart calms down. Ungchi cries out loud, perhaps awakened by the sound of myughter. He quietly swept the boy away and fell into thought. I think I was very lucky to be the first to meet Ellen again. What if I had met a strange guy like Utequai or a dangerous guy like Luke first? He probably antagonized all the new sub characters he encountered. The thought of Atntaes back to me. What kind of person is she? What kind of rtionship will you have with me? It is greed to want a rtionship where you can entrust your life to each other like Ellen did. Even if we can stand shoulder to shoulder like Utequai, we should be sensitive. If youre crazy like Luke I hope its not just that. Just dont try to force a rtionship. If its meant to be, Ill meet you, otherwise I wont. Lets just not waver. It is important to protect Ellen and get to know Utequai. Atnta has nothing to worry about. Thinking back to myself somehow makes me feel at ease. Even though I fell asleep while repeating that, I found Atnte the next morning as soon as I entered the bar. When she was nowhere to be seen, he felt regret, but he tried to suppress it as he remembered the promise he had made yesterday. After having a meal at a bar, they joined the ascendant. ording to Perso Haengsu, luckily there was a monk at the lodge, so he was able to receive treatment. Only minor wounds were cured, and the symptoms were slightly improved, but it was obvious that that alone was of great help. The current number of people going up is twenty-seven. Three died yesterday and two died before that. In Seyvern, there was no word other than bad luck because bandits were rampant and he encountered greenskins in the forest. But if I had fought a little more aggressively, I might have saved at least two lives. I shook my head to get rid of useless thoughts. There was something more irritating than that. Phoenix is a face that has something to say. No no. Last night, Utequais level rose. I think it was because of the battle with the greenskins yesterday. Well, since hisst level up was almost a month ago, it was a sad time. But the problem is that some of his bonus points were automatically distributed. Yes, its an amount equivalent to one level up, but it was a little annoying that it was out of my control. Perhaps, if you umte too many level-up bonuses, they will rise automatically. I was a bit suspicious because there was Ellens case, but I think shes a bit of a special case. She stared at Ellen as she activated her feather decoration and climbed into the wagonpartment, then suddenly tilted her head. But Ellen. why. Are you tall? key? Oh, stand up straight. At my words, Ellen slowlynded on the ground. He looked up at me with an expectant look on his face. was it really big? It looks big. really? Ellens face brightens slightly. I nodded as I put my hands on the top of his head and my breastbone. Yeah, it was definitely great. look at this You never made it this far. Is that so? I think hes about 2cm tall Considering his height, hes a lot bigger, but now Im noticing it. Did he notice itte because he was always sitting? No, how old are you and how tall are you? Arent you under the age of fifteen? No! The journey that started again with small events was very peaceful. The mountain was still. It was hard to believe that he had been attacked by the greenskins the day before. Judging from the asional grotesque human-looking trees or gray wolves, it seemed that other ascendants or mercenaries were clearing out the monsters along the way. I didnt find it particrly boring or boring. This is because it has been trained during the journey. Theres only one reason why I cant lie down on the carriage and chat with Ellen or y with Mungchi. It was because of the sight. As long as your eyesight is open, someone other than you can detect the enemys presence early. However, in a situation like this, a person with sensitive senses like me had to be as alert as possible. Right now, if I hadnt noticed and notified of the Greenskins attack yesterday, the ascending would have been annihted. Maybe I or Ellen got hurt. I had to keep my head straight to prevent that from happening. As the sun went down, despite my nervous vignce, what stood in our way was a huge and heavy monster that everyone on the way up noticed. thump thump! It is a monster! Ent! God damn it, get ready for the fire! The shout someone made was wrong. The monster in front of me was not an Ent, but a corrupting spirit. Unlike Ents, which are inhabited by spirits or have acquired egos through a long life, decaying spirits are monsters created by the gathering of the forests malice. It was a giant that was created by gathering all kinds of rotting things in the forest. The one who now appeared in front of the ascendant was based on the withered trunks of fir and fir trees. It looked like it was covered with sore leaves, broken twigs, and the carcass of a dead animal. In the game, he appeared as a random encounter. After all, reality was full of the crappiest encounters. I immediately shouted at Ellen. Summon the Ellen Dance Spirit! No, take the antidote first! antidote? What antidote? We have a total of three antidotes. They are items that are effective against blood poisons and neurotoxins, respectively. What poison did he use? I dont know, eat all at once! Utequai you too! Ellen hurriedly rummaged through the sling bag and took out the poison. I drank the antidote all at once, chewed and swallowed it, then quickly jumped forward. and yelling. Dont light it! The whole mountain will burn! At my shouting, the most veteran mercenary in the ascending line, Tomod, reacted as if he was dumbfounded. Hey, theres no way to deal with that guy unless its on fire- Ill take care of it, so back off! Hes going to spit poison! As soon as I finished my words, a pair of gaping eye sockets turned to me. I held my breath as I drew as close as I could to him. Sigh! At the same time, the decaying spirit spewed smoke from its mouth. Cloudy smoke obscuring the view. I quickly lifted the shield, but the smoke was easily blown over by the wind. Ugh, my stomach is sick. I feel like Im going to throw up any minute. But it was not unbearable. In addition to the poison resistance of the dragon yers seal, he was able to withstand the powerful poison that he spewed out thanks to drinking the antidote. I threw away my shield and shed the bottom of my hand with Hrunting. It seems like its been quite a while since I drew a de with my own blood. Whoo! Then the wind blew from behind. The dancing spirit Ellen had summoned was struggling. A desperate dance that scatters the giants poisonous smoke into the air. The wind clears the view. The giant was right in front of me. I kicked the ground straight away. Chapter 109 My Viins Episode 109 28. Long Bill (1) The corrupting spirit kicked out a dull kick. I just stuck to his leg and pierced the hrunting. Poo-wook. Branches and leaves crumble helplessly. Its apletely different, futile hand taste from stabbing a knife into the flesh. Gooooooo. He came swinging his arm to shake me off. It is like a fist like a huge pile of fallen leaves. It doesnt look threatening from the outside, but I didnt know what was inside, so I hurriedly threw myself and rolled on the floor. A dull gong sound passed by and I ran as if bouncing andnded between the spirits legs. Then, recalling Lord Ankirs teachings, he began to wield the Hrunting with both hands. The de lying on top of my head swings like a pinwheel. Scar! Whenever the red sword light shes, leaves, rotten corpses, and broken stems scatter in all directions. Gooooooo. The spirit, whose legs were dug up, copsed in vain. It was then that Utequai approached and swung a dolma. Go back to nature! Crisp! The moment the dolme touched the spirit, leaves and twigs scattered in all directions, like feathers falling out. If you look closely, the head of Utequais dolme is shining light green. The effect of neutralizing spirit-type enemies, which is the representative option of Slonhes Maul, was activated. The spirit, with its bony trunk and ck glowing nucleus exposed, struggled dully as it fell. Suck! I stepped on a fir tree trunk and jumped like a long jump. So twist your body and stretch your arms. A red de cuts through the core at the center of the spirit. Gooooooh-! A low scream echoed through the mountains. Surprised mountain birds jump up, and things that dont know whether they are wolves or wild dogs howl. By the time the noisy mountain regains its peace. The decaying spirit disappeared without a shape, leaving only dry tree trunks and leaves. phew. It was an unexpected encounter, but I solved it with ease. It could have been easily cleaned up with a single fireball, but otherwise the entire mountain would have turned into a sea of fire. You dont have to go through the thrilling experience of slicing up monsters while being chased by a hot wildfire in real life. It was then. shit. Hey, what a surprise. Startled by the sound of something breaking, I looked down and saw that the hrunting was cracking. The crack that started faintly spread like a spiders web and covered the entire chestnut de. Utequai, who discovered Hruntings anomaly, frowned. Phoenix! Your sword is strange. no its okay. I quietly watched the Hrunting change. Having sucked the blood of countless enemies, Hrunting was now growing. It is being reborn as it shatters its amber shell. weird. Its like a snake. I know. Like Utequais murmur, Hrunting, who shed her skin and revealed her sleek sword body, reminded me of a white snake. A milky de with fine ck veins shining through it. thats cool. A smile leaked out of me at Utequais reluctant expression. The de got a little longer. I think I need a new scabbard. A few people who inhaled the poisonined of dizziness and copsed, but no one died thanks to the quick antidote. A person who has gone down and a traveler has copsed, but they both say that if they rest, they will get better soon. Dont lie down, you have to sit with your back leaned against. Dont touch me just like a massage. All right. Thank you sorcerer. Ellen raised her hand to the merchants and slowly floated andnded on my arm. It goes without saying that he keeps his haughty expression. The expression that pretends to be that walcle. I want to hit the public. Perhaps reading my expression, Ellen blinked her eyes under her robe. why? no. Fortunately, most of the party were mercenaries or merchants. Ordinary farmers or nobles would have looked down on a magician who did not reveal his identity. In severe cases, it is unlucky to have a wizard as a member of the party, so they make a fuss about expelling them from the group. Wandering wizards in the Middle World are usually treated like that. Sitting on my arm, Ellen lifted her robe and quietly looked around the forest. Something is strange. Strange? what? The flow of mana is unnatural. At his words, I also raised my blood. Can you feel it? Something is out of the ordinary. well, yes. Of course I couldnt feel anything. Considering the difference in magical power between Ellen and me, it was natural. Since Ellen was making a disturbing expression for some reason, I patted her on the knee and said, If you go to Longville, you will find out. lets go. huh. Wow, its so wide. At my words, Ellen silently nodded and looked down the ridge. There stretched out our destination, Longville. Yes, we have finally arrived in Longville. It had been a month and a half since we had departed from South Harbor. Longville was a manor in the mountains with mountain ranges in three directions. Looking down at the sunset through the mountain range, Ellen opened her mouth with interest. trunnion. huh? Remember when we looked down at South Harbor together? huh? Ah, when you escaped from the crypt? You almost died then. It looks wider here than the South Harbor I saw then. I know. But didnt you close your eyes because you were scared then? you didnt close your eyes? Fields spread out on all sides of the territory, and a rocky mound rose in the center. On top of a mound of rocks that looked just like a long tray, there were houses made of straw, winding roads, and small vegetable gardens. At the innermost part of the mound were two stone buildings. The building with a wide courtyard would be the lords house, and the wide square fort on top of the mound would be a stronghold. The residence, which seemed to be several kilometers in circumference, was tightly guarded with thick wooden fences. There was only one gateway through which one could enter the fence, and it looked very heavily guarded. and that must have been a lot of hard work. There are mountains all around. You have to do that to stop the monsters. Umm, is that so? struggling to survive There could be no greater motivation than that. I dont know much about the castle, but it looks like it will be difficult to capture. If someone were to capture Longville, they would have to climb a six-meter-high rocky hill and break through a formidable gate, or climb over a four-meter barrier and break through the innermost keep. Is this even possible? Thats right, in the original scenario, the robber baron led his men and upied this ce. How could he have upied the ce? The gateway was crowded with farmers, mercenaries and peddlers. As the soldiers guarding the gate were checking each and every one who tried to enter Longville, time naturally had to be dyed. In the end, it was around dusk that our ascendant stood in front of the gatekeeper. Where are you from? Im from South Harbor. What about things? Salt spice fabrics and stuff like that. Salt and spices. While the attendant and the gatekeeper were talking, I was observing the soldiers. Longvilles soldiers seemed to have strong discipline. They didnt chat with each other, didnt look away or do anything else. It was simply scanning the visitors one by one with a keen eye. The only armament was a quilted armor, iron helmet, and long spear, but theck of equipment was not noticeable due to the elite atmosphere. The gatekeeper, with four soldiers, began to watch the people in the wagons and carts. The task of checking luggage and asking people where they came from continued. Bows and crossbow halberds were immediately confiscated. The mercenaries handed over their weapons without much resistance. And finally the gatekeeper stood in front of us. Where are you from? I am from Irnd. End? Does the horsee from across the narrow sea? When I nodded, the gatekeeper hesitated for a moment before asking a question. What is your status? Seeing the gatekeepers persistence, it seemed that Ellen and Utequai would also get into trouble. In particr, since Ellen is a mage without a hand, it must be a problem. haha I guess Ill have to figure it out eventually. I replied with my stomach tightening. I am Phoy Nyx, a knight of Prince Ulkar. Of course, there is no such thing as an ID in this world. It means that there is no way to prove whether a person is a farmer, aristocrat or royalty, anytime, anywhere. Of course, I had something like the Certificate of Ownership of Lavalton Manor, but it was quite rare to prove my identity with it. Showing your hand is only for wizards. After all, most people recognize a persons identity by their appearance and manner of speaking. In that sense, I was clearly a knight both in reality and outwardly. I dont know how to speak. Perhaps that was the reason why the gatekeeper kept his head down while putting on a puzzled expression. Its an honor to meet you, sir Phoenix. I am also pleased to meet you. Can you tell me the purpose of your visit to that city? Its a trip. Its a trip. May I ask where you are going? I asked, scratching my eyebrows. Should I tell you? No, not like that. As the gatekeepers gaze returned to Ellen and Utequai, I quickly jumped. Here, thisdy is now under my protection. This is well, an escort. At my answer, the gatekeeper gave me a grotesque expression. so youre protecting that mage? A knight? Is there something wrong? In general, female wizards are not treated as dies unless their status is truly noble. In other words, they are not subject to the knights protection. The gatekeeper seemed a little embarrassed to know that, but soon nodded. If you do, I will inform the Yeongju-gwan. to the permanent residence? yes. Since he is a knight of Prince Ulkar, the lord will also want to see you. The gatekeeper who said that had a very cold expression on his face. um what did i do wrong? And the heinous weapons carried by the ves and guards there should be left at the gate. When the gatekeeper pointed at him, Utequai burst into anger. I am my mothers warrior! No ones ve! When the savage with his upper body exposed suddenly shouted, the startled soldiers aimed their weapons at him. Seeing that, I quickly dissuaded Utequai. Ugh yumma! Stop shouting and speak nicely! Braak! Heplia onsome! Fortunately, he did not act violently, but the gatekeepers face turned white just by shouting loudly from the excited Utequai. Quickly calm that savage! Or I will attack! Im suddenly pissed off. Did you just order me? yes? no thats it. No, what is it? And if you misuse your tongue, you should apologize first. Do you threaten? Sir, thats a misunderstanding- I said as I shot him, and the gatekeeper stuttered in embarrassment. I swallowed something boiling and sighed deeply. Whoa. Its a misunderstanding, its nabal, and I apologize quickly. yes? Apologize for calling this friend a ve. If you want to go over well. Just when the gatekeeper was speechless, a woman appeared from inside the gate. Chapter 110 My Viins Episode 110 28. Longville (2) A young and beautiful woman appeared out of nowhere. They wrapped themselves in a white kerchief and wore a light green tunic with wide sleeves, a white kirtle (one-piece womens uniform), all of which seemed to be made of high-quality fabric. Her small body, narrow waist, drooping eyes and a dot below it create a delicate and sorrowful impression. The white and thin neck stimtes an unknown protective instinct. The gatekeeper, who had been hesitant, saw the woman who appeared and quickly lowered his head. Madam, why did youe all this way? Its noisy, so Im curious about whats going on. It was evident from the maids and guards that followed that the woman was a noblewoman. Perhaps the lords wife? Who is this person? When the woman looked at me and asked, I gave a sneaky example. At the same time, fortunately, I was able toe up with an appropriatement. It is an honor to meet you, maam. My name is Phoy Nyx, a knight of Prince Ulkar. Of Prince Ulkar? The woman paused for a moment, then stared at me with a curious expression on her face. Oh. Its an honor to meet you, Sir Phoenix. My name is Dionea, the wife of Baron Mallory, Lord of Longville. Dionea. Its a name Ive heard. The name that was captured and put to death by the robber baron and his men. The woman naturally held out her hand. what is this. whatever? kyung? Ah I noticed btedly and took the baronesss hand and kissed the back of her hand. The baroness gently touched the area I had kissed, then opened her mouth. Looks like Ross was rude. I will apologize instead. Well, you dont have to do that, Mrs. I am the hostess of the manor. I must apologize. The baronesss words distort the gatekeepers face. Not much toin about. Id like to invite Lord Phoenixs party to the permanent residence. Is it okay? is it rude to refuse this? Well, there wont be anything bad about being open with the lord anyway. Well, of course. thank you for the invitation. Thank you for epting the invitation. After saying that, the baroness left a soldier as a guide and disappeared. Do you have a ce to stop for a while? After passing through the gateway, Perso Haengsu handed over the money bag. You have suffered a lot in the past, Sir Phoynix. The hardships were more than that of the rowers. Pockets are heavier than expected. I feel good. haha. We intend to stay here for a few days, but what do you n to do? well, Im thinking of taking a look at the situation. When you say situation, do you mean monsters? At the mountain hut we passed, while we were absorbed in taking a bath and eating and resting, Perso Haengsu gathered information. ording to what he understood, the northern road over Mount Graduil was blocked by monsters. The reason why there were many mercenaries in the cabin was because rumors spread that the lord of Longville was paying money to wipe out the monsters. You dont need to worry too much. Seven days should be enough. well maybe? I nodded moderately and added. ah. and Mr. I beg you to crack down on peoples mouths. The mouth-to-mouth I was talking about was nothing special. He just meant to stop spreading nicknames like the bloody swordsman, the fire witch, and the red bear. of course. Rumors havent spread here yet, so lets be careful. Thank you for your consideration. After the conversation with Perso Haengsu, he exchanged greetings with the mercenaries and merchants he had met during the journey. I said good-bye in advance, for in the next few days I would see him often in Longville, but if I was unlucky I might not be able to. After that, I put on a little camouge that wasnt camouge. I hate riding. Dont frown, get on quickly. Ellen, who was pouting, was put on a speckled horse, and Utequai, who had seized Dolme, took the reins. That alone makes wizards and barbarians look likedies and horsemen. With that in mind, we followed the guide to the Yeongju Hall. However, camouge and Utequais behavior are so unusual that people dont know how to fall off their eyes. Besides, looking back at thedy on the horse, she was wearing a magicians robe, and the man in the lead was unusually tall and was wearing te armor, so it was strange that he didnt draw attention. Ah, its not that far from South Harbor. No one will recognize us like this. Nice to meet you, Sir Phoenix. It is an honor to see the Lord, who has a reputation as a bloody swordsman, in person. yes? This savage must be a red bear. Thedy in the back must be a woman of fire. Its nice to meet people Ive only heard about in person. I know the disease right away. Its not even a world without the Inte, so why is the news so fast? Jang Han, a man in his 50s wearing chain mail, stretched out his hand with a happy face. Hey, look at my mind. The introduction iste. My name is Kilian Jennings. Its Baron Mallorys only knight. Nice to meet you, Sir Killian. It is an honor to meet you . The hand holding it is quite strong. Looking at his eyes and size, I think this guy must be a pretty skilled knight. By the way, did you say you became a knight for Prince Ulkar? I hadnt heard of such a thing. It is only natural that the Lord does not know, since I set out on the journey in two days after being appointed. Huh, thats right. Ellen ended up sitting on my arm because I left her spots and wads in the stable. Sir Killian didnt care about that and continued chatting. Ive heard of Lords feats. The story of a single person breaking through a siege and sending a letter reminds me of King Dogan and the Knight of the Lake. Oh, you did. The single-eyed king? Its a name Ive heard. Was it the 3rd king or the 4th king of Mnol? I heard that even with one sword to kill the robber baron, the Witch of the Veil, he also cut the head of a dragon that was crawling. I couldnt cut it. To be precise, hanging from the neck Huh humble. He said that the meal would be ready soon, and led us to a tour of the keep until then. You dont have to be so humble in front of me. Its not a virtue among knights. Of course, it would be nice to do that in front of the baron. Thanks for the advice. Its even like advice. The knight shook his head, shining ck eyes mixed with green light. As expected, rumors are not trustworthy. What do you mean by that? Longville is a manor with a lot of peopleing and going. So there are many news and stories are told without stopping. Weird rumorse in there as well. okay. Even if you look at him, he is not apletely different person from the rumors. Luxurious people like to exaggerate the word, so people who dont know how to tell the truth are often fooled. Knights like us wont be swayed by such things. Ah yes. The conversation that followed was the same. Sir Kilian seemed to be a man who was very proud of his knightly status. Since such a person was serving as the only knight in the territory, it was not unusual for him to be chatty with other knights. However, if the time spent with Sir Killian was a disgrace, it wasnt. They said that there were a lot of bees on Graduil Mountain, so there was a lot of honey and beeswax. However, it was a very special experience to go up to the keep and look down at the manor. wow. More than three months have passed since I fell into this world, but the scenery of Yeongji after dusk aroused a new impression. The soldiers patrolling the fence raised their torches in unison. With the dimming residence in the center, scattered lights bite their tails as if juggling. The serfs who finished their field work btedly hurriedly gathered at the gateway. A dog barking vigorously drives the sheep into a sturdy enclosure. A pair of drunken mercenaries groping each other on the sidewalk, and naive maidens screaming, unable to take their eyes off the daring act of love. In the far away lighted tavern, I can faintly hear a familiar rhythm Theres a cool evening breeze. Ellen, who leaned her back against my chest, murmured softly. so peaceful. I know. It was quite different from what I saw on the ridge. Yeongji, which was just like a painting orndscape, was alive and breathing. Ellen. huh? Would you like to rest for a few days? huh. good. Suddenly, the thought that I could stay here for quite a while made me feel strangely better. It was after entering the hall of the Yeongjugwan that such thoughts cracked. There were a total of seven people sitting at the table. The old lord and his young wife, Sir Kilian, the trainer and us. A knight of the silver prince. Upon receiving my greeting, the old lord twisted his lips. The lord, sitting on a chair decorated with a ringed cross, tapped the armrest. tuk tuk. I dont know why you came to see me. yes? Still, as the owner of the territory, you should treat him warmly. But dont even think about staying at the Yeongju House. There are many inns near the gateway, so you can use them. At Baron Mallorys words, the baroness hardened her face. But Baron, you are still a knight of the prince. How? The princes knight, not the kings knight. Anyway, there are a lot of empty rooms. Serving three people Stop saying unnecessary things and have a meal . Baron. Thats it. Vo! The baronesss face turned around as she spoke. The husband, who pped his wife, bluffed and threatened. Its not a woman to interfere, so shut up. If its hard to shut up, go to your room. yes. Lips parted, the baroness took a small breath and left the hall. I cant say anything crazy. He couldnt pamper his wife, who looked 40 years younger than he was, and slit her hands. Seeing the lord and his wife sitting side by side, he was cursing in his heart, calling them thieves. Oops. Sir Killian, who was sitting next to me, leaned toward me pretending to pick up a fork. I forgot to say this. He hates the silver prince who stood against the baron. You almost consider them enemies. You forgot something very important. Contrary to the barons attitude, the dishes served on therge table in the hall were excellent. Sd with herbs and young leafy vegetables Soup in thick chicken stock with green onions and peppers Chicken stew with chickpeas Rawmb hind leg ham and white bread, etc. But just because the menu is so good doesnt mean its a good meal . it wasnt The lord, whose lips were wet with wine, suddenly opened his mouth. ah. Still, I heard very good news after a long time. When I didnt answer, the lord pointed at me with a wrinkled hand. Concerning Prince Ulkar. What news are you talking about? I heard that a monster ate his left arm. Is it true? Yes, thats right. As soon as I finished my words, Youngju knocked on the table andughed. Ha ha ha ha! Its ridiculous that a prince who is said to be a hero of the generation loses his arm to a mere monster! umm. Im pretending to be a knight for a famous prince. Can I stay still? What would he have done if he had been Lord Langbolt or Lord Ankyr? Did you throw away the glove? While I was immersed in my thoughts, Ute Quai, who had been devouring bread and ham, swallowed the food and opened her mouth. right. Prince Ulkar was the most handsome man he had ever seen in his life. He is benevolent, yet strong and takes good care of his subordinates. A man like that is a real hero. Is he doing this on purpose? When Utequai suddenly gave the princespliments, theughing lord stoppedughing. Ulkar was just a kid who was lucky enough to be born as a prince and get on the bandwagon. But is that person a hero? dog sound. The lord red at Utequai, shining brightly under his wrinkled eyelids. And how dare you say that in front of me? The liver must have gone overboard. w O u w M*. As the lord growled fiercely, Ute Kwai stood up in surprise. Chapter 111 My Viins Episode 111 28. Longville (3) Utequais expression hardened when the old lord gave him a big look. Its the first time Ive seen this guy get scared- Fuck! C You madman. The lords face crumpled at Utequais cool belch. This rude guy The rude one is the lord. What! The three of us have been favored by Prince Ulkar. Utequai leaned against the backrest and pointed at me. I am a knight of Prince Phoenix. However, in front of Phoenix, he mocked the prince andughed at his misfortune. impolite. After saying that, he patted the stomach as if he was satisfied, and the lord shook his body. This savage then youre saying I should at least praise the prince? The bastard who crippled me! If you dont know, keep your mouth shut. That is the smartest thing. Oh, it was so cool inside that I forgot to dry it. The angry lord jumped out of his seat and stood up. Sir Killian, take these guys right now- The lord, who was puking his cheeks while ring at Utequai and me, shook his head as if he had suddenlye up with another idea. -No, no. He muttered that, and then smiled a wicked smile. You came to Longville to cross Mt. Graduil, right? Thats right. Then I guess you should join me in digging the road too? Because the silver princes knight wont be able to roll the tail. The hazy eyes turned to me. A clear malice is felt in the blurry eyes. I asked back, facing the malice. Do you need help? help? Hehe help? The lord, who had been giggling low, nodded. You are like a knight of Prince Ulkar. How can you be so arrogant? Yes. I will give you a good chance. Prove your skills until the hunting festival is over. hunting? what is hunting? Do you deserve to be so arrogant after seeing the achievements you have been hunting, or are you just a braggart? I will judge. The lord emptied the wine ss at once. Then, wiping his mouth with his sleeve, he continued. It doesnt matter what you run away from. Instead, the whole kingdom willugh at Prince Ulkar. I mean, I was afraid of dogs, so I had a knight with a wagging tail. Maybe it would be wiser to run away. If you struggle hard enough and dont get any results, youll be paying the price for being rude to the lord. w. Funny words Utequai, who was about to say something, hurriedly shut his mouth. I remembered the time when I became a knight for a while. Then he smiled brightly at the lord. The prince has ordered me to do something. Ulkar? yes. Protect the weak and do good. This is the only order from the prince. So Im happy to help. Baron Mallory. The lords face turned red. The old man, who was flinching as if he was about to shout something, gritted his teeth and said: Looks like the meal is over. Just turn it off. I am very sorry about this. I should have warned you in advance. Sir Killian scratched his bluish chin and continued. You mean my forgetfulness has gotten worsetely. Please understand. No, Sir, you have nothing to apologize for. I pointed to Utequai following and sighed. That guy is the problem. Im a little weak in etiquette here . I am not weak in etiquette. Utequai protested, holding a rein in one hand and a wad in the other. I am Hatanka with Riku. He is a noble person. Oh yeah. I guess so. Phoenix dont believe me! I believe you, so shut up. As Utequai huffed and fell silent, Ellen shook her head. That savage, Ill have to leave him alone when I meet the nobles. I dont know what would have happened had the baron not been a faithful man. What Ellen was talking about was the doctrine of the Kwangmyeong Church. The custom of hospitality (the custom of the host protecting the guest and the guest respecting the host), which ismon everywhere in the world, is embedded as a doctrine in Gwangmyeong Church. From the barons point of view, his wife invited me as a guest, so I couldnt do anything recklessly. Youre being rude. Its because the baron said bullshit first. Sir Killian said with a smile, as if he knew that well. Still, I want to say thank you to Lord Phoenix. You have endured well. Oh what. The tongue was a bit spicy, but the lord was insulted, but I can do that much. I fully understand. the lord is I dont think of Prince Ulkar as my lord, but in terms of status, he became a master-servant rtionship, which is quite a headache. Its convenient to be able to solve Ellens identification thanks to bing a knight, but the conflict with the lord today is also because of Prince Ulkar Sir Akilian. I have a question. hmm? Something? Its been a while since Ive served Prince Ulkar. Why does the baron hate the prince so much? Oh, thats what you mean. Sir Killian smiled bitterly and asked. Do you know what the Thousand-Day War is? yes. I have heard of it. I remembered a story I heard from Ellen on the journey. The royal family of Zeore, who founded the Mnol Kingdom, had ruled a hugend for over 150 years. Most of the seven previous kings, including the present king, Lionel III, were valiant rulers at best and tyrannical rulers at worst. Since it was the first king of Mnol who ascended the throne by beating and subjugating countless local powerhouses, it was natural that his descendants were also gangsters. However, the hyeonwang was a little less violent than his ancestors. Contrary to the nicknames of previous kings such as King of Conquest, King of Dogan, King of Knights and King of Jun-eom, the current kings nickname is Single King. How easy it must have been for such a wise king now that he had grown old. So the seven great nobles united and rebelled. They were dissatisfied with the kings huge direct jurisdiction and rebelled. At that time, it was our baron who was in charge ofmand of the rebels. You mean the baron? With that old body, how? What are you talking about? You were cool then He was in his thirties. wait what? thirties? The thousand-day war only happened 45 years ago? Wait, how old is the baron now? Youre turning forty and three this year. forty-three? No, how is that face? He obviously looked like an old man well over sixty, but he was forty-three? Sir Killian continued his exnation with a wry smile. Baron Mallory Or, at the time, Viscount Mallory was a renowned militarymander. So he acted as a practicalmander who led the entire coalition of great nobles. Immediately after the start of the war, the rebels defeated the royal faction through several rounds of battle and put pressure on the capital and direct control. As the siege began in the capital, Prince Ulkar appeared. Despite his military exploits in several battles, the prince at the time was only a 20-year-old boy. Like all nobles, Viscount Mallory looked down on the Prince. Since then, the rebels have not won a single victory. He fought 20 times in half a year and lost all of them. Of the seven nobles, three were captured and two were killed. The remaining two surrendered. Viscount Mallory was captured along with his lord, Earl Tristan, at this time. Count Tristan, who was a great nobleman, was released through negotiations, but Little Mallory lived in captivity for three years. Viscount Mallory, who was finally free, faced the cold treatment of his master. In addition to that, he lost most of his viscount Wei (λ) and his territory that had been guarded for three generations. The shock of that time must have made him old like that. I dont know if I should call this sad or sad. And whatever my feelings, I can certainly see why the baron hates Prince Ulkar. Guided by Sir Killian, they arrived at arge bar called Golden Sword. It was a particrly conspicuous building even from a distance. This is because, unlike most of the buildings around it and the surrounding buildings, the roof is covered with red tiles. In addition, there was even a stable attached to one side. Sitting in front of the stable was a young man who looked to be in histe teens. When he saw us, he quickly shook his butt and ran. Give me the reins. Are you going to stay? Do you have a room? There are probably three or four left. There are so many rooms. The young man with a smile on his face and an impressive pair of teeth said while brushing the spotted hair. Hey, this guy is very handsome. What kind of fodder should I take with me? What do you have? Forage and hay cost one penny a day, and these oats cost two pennies a day. Are there any beans? Uh, Ill mix it with oats for three pennies. Suddenly, the crazy quotes from when South Harbor was under siegee to mind. I had to pay three pennies for a bowl of oatmeal. But here, enough oats to feed a horse are sold for just two pennies. I know now that this is amon case, but somehow I cant adapt. too cheap He handed the young man a silver coin. Now, oats and beans for four days. all right. Then he gave me one more and said, Take care of me whenever you have a chance. Brush and change litter often. If you do a good job, Ill give you another penny. Yep I see! I heard from a vige I passed that thebor cost for people like this young man who did chores was cheaper than expected. Even after working hard all day, the daily wage is only a penny or two. Yes, not a silver coin, but a penny or two. So it was only natural that the young man, who had received almost two weeks wages in tips, was overjoyed. The young man, whose face flushed, quickly tied a speckle to the stable and raised the saddle. Now, follow me, Nari! Ill get you a good seat. No, the meal is ready, so reserve a room. yep! The tavern that the young man entered was operated as a restaurant and bar on the first floor, and guest rooms on the second and third floors. It was a very typical structure, but one of its characteristics was that it was thergest among the inns I had ever seen. While looking around the first floor, the inn became quiet for a while. what? Isnt that guy a knight? Wow X is big. Are you human? That looks like a savage from the west. Curious nces and low whispers. It was something I was used to by now. Hmm. I looked through a little over forty guests. Judging by their appearance and outfit, most of them seemed to be mercenaries. It was not easy to look at the face as everyone averted their eyes or lowered their heads. It seems that Mr. Perso is not going up. Its a bit unfortunate. We were guided by a young man and immediately took a room. Ellen and I rented the entire double room across Utequai from the quad room. With eight pieces of silver, I paid four days worth in advance. While Ellen was taking a bath, I approached the table of formidable mercenaries. Hey friends. Can I sit down for a minute? what. We dont know of friends like you. I smiled as I looked at the eyes filled with curiosity and wariness. Oh yeah? Then how about this one? I caught ady passing by and handed me two silver coins. Bring one drink to each person. Not beer, but mead. Anything left over will be served as meat. When I turned my head, the mercenaries whose vignce was half gone were their eyes twinkling. Because money is the best Chapter 112 My Viins Episode 112 28. Longville (4) The mercenariesughed at the unexpected kindness. Oh, do you have any money? But are you a driver? Whats that armor? One with a sword on his waist, three with an ax leaning on the table, and one with a dagger-sized sword on his waist. Hedge knight. I was lucky enough to pick up the armor. Oh too. Did you have a knight? If youre a wandering knight, youre just a knight, arent you actually in the same situation as us? Thats right, there is virtually no difference. I smiled moderately and examined the mercenaries closely. It was a young group. Could the oldest be in histe twenties? Some of them had pimples on their faces. So, Knight Nari. What business did we have to spend that silver coin? The guy with the dagger asked with a smile on his face. Hmm, the eyes are pretty sharp. Its still watching me. Because Im new to Longville. If you have something you want to ask, dont you? Cant you ask thedies? For two pieces of silver, Ill tell you about my family, even my friends dating history, and take off my underwear as a bonus. All of them have rough hands, but they dont seem to have been hammered through long training. There are only two guys with scars on their faces, and the two have no life in their eyes. If you set your mind to it, you can kill everyone in two breaths. No, this is not it. Hmm. what would it be But I dont think you know what field I want. What field do you want? Hunting. The eyes of the mercenaries twinkled at my answer. Aha, did youe here for the hunting festival too? Compassionateness. Do you know anything? The woman who had been looking at me from before and her eyes twinkled quickly interjected. of course. We also came here to make a fortune from hunting. Oh yeah? Thats great. Brown eyes, brown hair and slender body. It was a smooth-looking woman with impressive freckles. Did all of youe in together earlier? Yeah? Cant you do anything with that number? At first nce, even the wizard looks a bit young. Hmm. When I kept my mouth shut, the woman looked back at her colleagues with an excited expression. How about putting this together for a while? Nine is much better than six. Stop Mira. I havent even made a full statement yet. When the stout man in histe twenties said that, Mira licked her lips and winked at me. what is this year I looked back at the mercenaries and shrugged. Come to think of it, we dont even know each others names yet. Im a nick from Irnd. What about you? The stalwart man fiddled with his upturned nose for a while, then picked up hisrades one by one. From here on, Boonie Steedman, Jenessa Mira Cole. I am Amias. Following Amias blunt introduction, Mira quickly added her words. Me and Amias Cole are from Leadburn and Boonie Steedman Genessa is from Southernshire. Southernshire? Yeah, do you know where it is? Southernshire Southernshire. Where have you heard a lot? what was it Oh right! Southernshire! Do you guys know Lavalton? At my question, the three mercenaries from Southernshire met their eyes. our hometown. Wow, this is an amazing rtionship. How do you know a vige that has nothing to offer? I remembered the story I had heard from Lord Ariad. I heard from a friend. I heard that theke there is so beautiful? Steedman, the man with his hair shaved, smiled. Lake Fairview? Yes, that oneke is worth seeing. I heard there are a lot of trout. thats right. I used to go trout fishing with these guys around the time when the cold wind was blowing in October. If you light a fire and eat it grilled, there is no delicacy like that. The faces of the mercenaries from Lavalton were wet with memories. What would these guys look like if they took out the Lavalton manor title? With a little money and effort, I was able to gather enough information about the hunting festival. And I heard a story that only revolves around mercenaries. This seemed to be well worth the money. I was just about to get up after finishing my business, but a woman who seemed to be a missing child or a mummy grabbed me. While intoxicated with high-alcohol mead. It didnt matter so far, but Ellen, who was snooping down from the second floor after taking a bath, witnessed it. I raised my head in a creepy feeling, and the moment our eyes met, I stammered involuntarily. Oh wait. hey! Ellen flew into the air without saying anything. and descent. Whoa! I feel it every time, but floating in the air while wearing a robe has a great visual effect. It means X or three. Uh uh! What is this? Its magic magic! When Ellennds on the first floor, the wind blows through the room, overturning sses and knocking chairs. Its because he raised his mana. Because the hood of the robe hade off before I knew it, the lush hair that was not yet dry was swaying slowly. Compared to the chaos everywhere, Ellens surroundings were extremely quiet. The guy stared at Mia and muttered in a cold voice. what is this? Hey, whats wrong with you all of a sudden Youre shutting up. Facing the sapphire-like eyes, Mias face turned blue and her mouth twitched. I am that. Leave it. Eh yes? Let go. If you dont want to be cut off. Only then did Mia startle and let go of my wrist and took a step back. Next, Ellen looked at me and said, Follow me. After saying that, he turned around. Mia and her party, as well as all the guests on the first floor, were following him with their eyes open with their mouths open. Now, the stomach is definitely dry. Ellen didnt say anything unexpected. I just sat on the bed, stretched my legs out, and said, My legs hurt. It was to do. Bunchi, who was tied to the bed, was holding his breath between the nkets, probably feeling that the atmosphere was unusual. After taking off the armor, I massaged his leg. After quietly rubbing his calf, he suddenly opened his mouth. But Ellen. No, be quiet. You havent even started talking yet? Then keep quiet. Psychopath I was silent for a while, and then I quickly spoke up around the end of the massage. I learned about the hunting festival. so? Once you catch a monster nearby and cut off its nose or ear, you can get a bounty. Is that the end? no. Goblins get 1 point, Anupad gets 3 points, Orcs get 5 points, and so on. They say that the baron gives out special gifts to those who get a lot of points that way. At my exnation, Ellen immediately frowned. What is it? Subjugating monsters is no joke. therefore. Are you hitting the target? Hunting was something that didnt exist in the game. It seems that this funny thing happened because the robber baron died and Longville was left intact. Elleny down, spreading her hair on the pillow. Then he covered himself with a nket and said. It is only natural to award a prize to someone who has made a contribution. But why do you have to do it that way? Except for the Anupad army sitting on the street corner, everyone else is a small group. so? Its difficult to subdue with the army, so we outsource to mercenaries. Outsourcing? huh. Instead of hiring mercenaries directly, we increased the bounty. Thats why the bounty was really high. Its a silver coin for a goblin. An orc is a piece of gold. Then the lord asked us to prove our skills. Its about catching monsters. a lot. After blowing out the candles, I alsoy down on the bed. The bundle digs right into the side. I continued talking while rubbing the guys back. They said that a lot of mercenaries gathered because the bounty was high. Thepetition must be pretty tough. To satisfy the lord, you have to be fairly high in rank, right? Lets not burden ourselves too much. If you dont feel like it, just jump out. Can I? Listening to what the lord said, it sounds like hell put a disgrace on Prince Ulkars face if he runs away. Is the princes reputation a bit high? I willugh at that much. You dont know that. They might try to kill you to get your honor back. I burst into a smallugh. It wasnt like Prince Ulkar was going to act like a moth over something like that. Hmm, but it would be better to solve it well if possible. We have to cross Mount Graduil anyway. okay. A short silence followed. After a moderate amount of moxibustion, I was about to open my mouth, but Ellen jumped at me like a ghost. trunnion. huh? Just in case, Im not jealous or anything like that. I let out a big smile. What are you talking about all of a sudden? Im saying just in case. I am afraid you will misunderstand. Ellen tossed and turned for a moment, then turned andy down. I asked a question abruptly as I soothed the bundle that was banging my head in my hand. Then why did you do that? Is it not because of jealousy? because youre getting involved with something so ridiculous. Haha, is that ridiculous? You look ugly. Hes a mercenary, and at first nce he looked like he was a jerk. Cant I get involved with a kid like that? of course. Why? What if I get sick? So if I get sick, will you take responsibility? Suddenly, a naughty prank springs up. If you take responsibility? Silence where not a single breath can be heard. Why no answer? Cant I be responsible for you? that is. What is it? Why are you saying that all of a sudden? Uh, the reaction is a bit serious. For a moment, I had a strong feeling that if I yed more here, I would cross the river of no return. I took care of you every time you were sick. Didnt you like that? uh? When I got sick or had a fever, I took care of me every time. Ill take care of you if you get sick again. and the quickness was crazy. It almost got into big trouble. so. huh? Are you going to get sick anyway? uh? Youre going to transfer it to me after ying around with something ridiculous? Hey, how does the story go like that? Then what should the story be? I said I would take good care of you from now on. Why are you saying that all of a sudden? Say anything stupid- The first night in Longville passed peacefully as usual. Chapter 113 My Viins Episode 113 29. Hunting Festival (1) Meow. Three days ago, Bappuri showed me jewel-like eyes. Watching those eyes quietly became my new hobby. It was not a luxury that could be enjoyed for very long. said the director. Its a bumbaek. yes? Bumbaek. Its a virus called feline panleukopenia, but the child is too youngJ continued. I paid for the diagnostic kit and medical bills. Bnce of 130,000 won. 220,000 won for hospitalization for antibody injection. Bumbaek is close to impossible to treat at home. The nurses scolding words. The parvo virus doesnt die very well, so any cat thates to my house in the future will be infected with it. Picking things up lightly is a problem. If you have a child, you have to take responsibility until the end. He stabbed his throat several times, but the nurses words did not end. I came back with rice in my arms. I couldnt sleep a wink for three days. In a short period of sleep, her jewel-like eyes lost their luster. put on makeup It was 30,000 won. Ive been awake for so long, but I cant fall asleep. Its regret. 90,000 won regret. meow. The cat cried all night. I put a belt around my neck, but I couldnt sleep. ? The next morning. After a hearty meal, we left the tavern and found ourselves in apletely unexpected situation. therefore. Scratching my head under my helmet, I looked back at the dozens of mercenaries surrounding me. Join the gang, is this? exactly. Why all of a sudden? The mercenary who introduced himself as Randall replied. I heard you are good at it. I heard you made a name for yourself in the South. who did you hear that from? Ive heard rumors before. Did you say Ed? I heard you came from South Harbor together. Ed? Maybe Eod? is it? Anyway, he confirmed it. I mean you are that bloody swordsman. Looks like this damn guy brushed his snout right after we broke up. How can you not go through the day I was swallowing curse words in my head when Randall shrugged. Youre not going to go out by yourself, are you? No matter how good your skills are, you wont be able to do it with three. So what specifically are you suggesting? The kids I have are a little over twenty. All of them have been eating kalgap for more than five years. I followed my thumb and scanned the mercenaries behind Randall. All of them were well-armed. Half of them were wearing heavy scale armor and the rest were wearing chain armor. All of them seemed to be veterans, just as Randall had said. I dont know if you saw the bulletin board, but we are at the forefront of the hunting festival. Q Do you know what the benefits are when winning the hunting festival? do you really believe that? Theres nothing I cant believe. I heard that the lord has no children or brothers. The lord dered that he would give gifts to the five most active people in the hunting festival. From thick gold coins to historical heirlooms to knighthoods. Various gifts were presented, but the most notable was, of course, the gift given at the time of victory. Contrary to its name, the bounty was not a thing, but a right. The right to appoint an adopted son to be the heir of the lord. In other words, it is said that the territory was put up as amodity. I have a cousin brother. He is studyingw at the University of Wang Tao. I will make him a lord. I have a big dream too. Join us. Ill give you the money. The score? No points. Its the lead, but its a bit intermittent. I smiled bitterly and shook my head. I am also in a position where I have to collect points for circumstances. Thanks for the suggestion, but that wont work. Are you going to collect points? Randalls face contorted slightly. Wow, it looks nasty. There is no point in collecting points now. It is impossible to receive bounty. How much did you say your score was? a little less than five hundred points. Ute Quai, who had been silent at Randalls answer, snorted. If you kill 100 orcs, you get 500 points. You can collect them quickly. Nonsense. He shrugged his shoulders, meeting his suspicious gaze. Isnt it 5 points per orc? 100 would be 500 points. are you serious? Im serious. Randall looked up into my eyes and spat on the floor. Okay, good luck. That too. As Randall and his men withdrew, the other gangs that had gathered for a simr purpose scattered with a sigh of regret. While watching the scattered mercenaries, Ellen suddenly opened her mouth. You dont have any children by that age? huh? Ah, Baron Mallory? I remembered the story I heard from the Amias gang yesterday. There were three or so children, but they all died young. Did you die young? huh. Thest child died with the mother during childbirth. What a pity. Then what about the baroness you saw yesterday? Its a birdcage. Did you get married just before the Thousand and One Day War? I was about to move slowly, but one gang still remained. what are you doing here? The group was none other than six mercenaries including Amias. Steedman, a tight-knit guy from Lavalton, said with an embarrassingugh. That good morning sir. What is Nari? Fuck it and tell me whats going on. As Iughed and bruised him, Steedman wet his lips and spoke. Its meant to be that we had a drink, but I thought we were going to go hunting together. Didnt you hear what I said earlier? Of course I heard. But we dont need points. As I silently crossed my arms, Amias, the leader, spoke instead. Its just what this guy said. I cant even dream of a bounty without feeling unsatisfied because there are no pages. We just need to get the money. Are you willing to give up all points? okay. As for the bounty six of us each of you, each of you two. how is it? In the case of receiving a bounty through the monsters ears or nose, as in this hunting festival, it wasmon for the entire gang to receive the bounty and then distribute it. Of course, it was only natural that the amount of distribution would vary from person to person, as the equipment and abilities they had were vastly different. In short, you and we are going to share half and half? yes. did I miss something? what kind of confidence I took a good look at the six mercenaries. Amias Steedman Mummy was carrying an ax or a sword or something, and a Federation que the size of her own. Amias and Stidman were also wearing old chain mail. Booney and Genessa were carrying only short knives, and Cole had only a dagger. The three guys in front seem to be the front line, and what are the three guys in the back? why dont you have a weapon? Amias, who read the question in my eyes, quickly opened his mouth. Boonie and Genessa wear long weapons and Cole is an archer. I left the weapon at the gate. Ehh. Three shields, two polearms, and long range. Its a pretty well-bncedbination. However, the distribution ratio is still not convincing. I think the armament is poor and the skills are not good. While thinking about it, Ellen opened her mouth. What are you thinking about? Its better to just go by ourselves than to take the mana guys with us. Isnt it polite to lower your voice a little when you say something like that? why me? I pointed at Ellen and shrugged at the mercenaries. Is it okay to have a guy like this? What do you mean by that? When Ellen started arguing, I asked for Amias understanding for a moment. Then, with Utequai Ellen and Head to Head, they started discussing. No matter how you think about it, it seems a bit dangerous for the three of us to go hunting . So you want to go around with such goofballs? Something is better than others. If you went under someone like Randall earlier, youd be swayed for nothing. Utequai, who was crossing his arms, opened his mouth. Phoenix and I are strong enough. But she is weak. Do you want to get hit? But it is true. The girl trick is strong, but she needs protection. Two is not enough. . .no. Ellen fell silent at Utequais serious words. Yes, that is what I mean. Since there are three avant-gardes, they will act as a meat shield in case of emergency. What if they betray you? You just have to be careful. And yesterday we chatted roughly and everyone was nice. Even if he betrayed me, I dont think hell pose much of a threat. Ellen nodded reluctantly and I turned to Amias. Amias looked over at hisrades and nodded at me. Itsmon sense that wizards are picky. I understand. good. And why dont we decide the distribution ratioter? ter? If you dont decide on that in advance, it will cause trouble. I smiled and shook my head. It wont happen. Well, if thats the case with the knight. While Amias and I were having such a conversation, Ellens eyes were fixed on one person. It was Mira, a mercenary with impressive freckles, trembling under Ellens gaze. Ellen just in case. what? Youre not going to put a frost awl in the back of their head or something? Ellen was silent for a moment, then nced at me. Nothing like that. Well then, Im d. In Middle World, all kinds of quasi-human species live. People often think of fairies or dwarfs in legends when they think of simr races, but most of them are monsters that they encounter in reality. This is because all kinds of monsters, such as Orcs, Lizardmen, Goblins, Giants, and Fishmen, are ssified as simr races. So, unlike the familiarity that is implicitly felt in the word, simr races are usually enemies of mankind. Such was the case with Anupad, a half-man, half-dog monster. kyung kyong kyung! An Anupad barked ferociously, and those behind him threw javelins at once. Keep your head down! As Amias shouted, the other mercenaries quickly lowered their stance behind the shield wall. I hit the flying spear with my shield and then threw a javelin at me. The javelin drew a trajectory close to a straight line. With a crackling cry, one Anupad fell. I aimed for the object inmand, but unfortunately the guy next to it was hit. Amias gang were still cowering behind their shields. I got angry and yelled out loud. How long are you going to do that, you assholes! Look ahead! In the meantime, five of them jumped out of the twenty or so Anupards. Anupad was a monster that resembled a dog. A protruding muzzle with round,rge ears. ck, brown, and white fur that is a messy mixture. A white tail and a loud cry. Even a group life where rank is important. It is a monster that closely resembles a beast called Lycaon or African Wild Dog. The only difference from Lycaon is that the size of the adult body is asrge as that of an adult male, and that it can hold weapons with long fingers. To sum up, they are dangerous guys. Krrr! Anupads with weapons in their mouths came running on all fours. The five detached troops, who had been galloping like swift hounds, took a detour to the side of the shield wall in an instant. Damn it back! The rushing ranks were disrupted. One hundred, not two hundred, but only six. But the hands and feet dont match, and the heat is messed up. I sighed and opened my mouth. Stop the guying back from Utequai. i get it. and yelling. You idiots, look ahead and raise your shield! A javelin is flying! Utequai blocked the detachment, and the mercenaries hurriedly raised their shields to block the javelin. Cole, a sharp-eyed archer, shot and killed one of the detached troops in the process. That guy seems to be useful. Darrve qun-ta! The dolme retrieved from the gateway tore through the air and smashed a dogs head. Wow! The other Anupad quickly stood upright, holding the weapon in their mouth. Wow! Utequai fiercely swung the dolma, but Anupad was not a good match because they were all nimble. An Anupad, holding a sharp pulse, ducked to avoid the Dolme and attacked Utequai. Hey! Utequai threw the dolma and punched out. baek! The muzzle was crushed in an instant, and then an outstretched hand squeezed his throat. kyung kyong kyung! Judging that Utequai had lost his weapon, the other three immediately attacked, but shouted, Come on! Utequai swung the dead Anupad with one hand, deflecting the attack, and spurred the ground to grab hold of the hulking Anupad. Within seconds of reaching Utequais hand, the great Anupad died from a broken neck and back. Utequai snatched the spiked club from the corpses hand. While Utequai was active, the Amias gang, who encountered the main force of the enemy. Wow! Call call! Arrows here! Where are you going mummy ! Chapter 114 My Viins Episode 114 29. Hunting Festival (2) A group of 10 Anupads and a group of Amias were fighting to the death. That bastard is starting again! Steedmane back! Search all you bastards! Steedman was furious, swinging his ax wildly with his hair dyed red. Although he was a bit short, he had a fairly strong physique, so the Anupads retreated helplessly even when he hit the ax at random. The problem, however, was that one of the only three vanguards rushed in andpletely broke the ranks. Uh uh uh! The leader, Amias, was walking backwards with her shield blocking the front, while Jenesa, holding a long spear, was behind him and aimed at the front. How long are you going to stay like that, Genesa? Stab it quickly! oo on 9 . S. An Anupads neck was pierced by Genessas polearm. Call here here! Mira, a female swordsman with freckles, stepped quickly to avoid the enemys attack, then struck down her weapon with her shield and shed her sword to kill one Anupad. Oh god damn mummy! Booney, who was as tall as a man, hid behind the mummy and screamed loudly as he was exposed to the enemys attack. Anupads javelin was about to skewer Boonie, but his ace, Cole, shot an arrow and saved him. Huap! Booneys Pollhammer 7} hit Anupad, who stumbled after being hit by an arrow in the side. The heavy hammer head on the long pole blew off Anupads head. After cutting down and killing the three Anupads who rushed this way, I let out a deep sigh when I saw them. Ellen snorted and said. If this is the case, wouldnt it be better to arrange it with a fireball and put out the fire? Turn off O. I scratched my head and handed the shield to Ellen. Now, posture number three. Pose 3? now? Do you want to do it 4 times? no. Ellen pursed her lips and crouched down holding her shield with both hands. After confirming that his small body waspletely covered by the shield, I immediately kicked the ground. My goal was to be a guy who only barked among his subordinates while holding an axe spear. Krrr! kong! Four Anupads blocked the front. They came with short spears and wielded axes, but I dodged them with my armor and let out a hrunting. Fu-wook! The milky de that pierced the heart was soaked with blood, as if paint were smearing on white drawing paper. The smell of Anupads body is covered in blood. The current Hrunting was long for a one-handed sword and short for a two-handed one. For others, this ambiguous length might have been a disadvantage, but not for me. Whoop- He held the handle of the knife with both hands and raised it to the side of his forehead. In the bull stance he made in that way, he stepped on and spread a horizontal cut. The weapons fired by the Anupads bounced off as if they were swept away by the flow, and three heads soared into the air. Kreureung! At the death of his subordinates, the leader snarls ferociously and attacks. Based on the game, he must be something like Anupad Sergeant. Was it 600 experience? As he twisted his shoulder while stepping on it, a heavy ax spear passed right in front of him. He held the hilt of the ax spear with his left arm and stretched out the hrunting in his right hand. The leader tilted his head in a beastly motion, but the red blood wrapped around the de devourably stuck out his tongue. Swish! In an instant, the de, which had grown to about a hands length, grazed his neck. The leader, Anupad, couldnt even scream and copsed. I turned my head slightly and said, Call call! Get over here! Stidman, wake up! Everybody unite here! Do not scatter! Amias gang was still fighting a melee. well my head hurts a bit What are you doing? With the joining of Utequai and I, the battle ended in an instant. Amias, who was breathing heavily, swallowed in a gulp. Whoop whoop whoop. Well, originally, such arge group is rare. Large-scale? Is 20rge? well, its not a small number. I scratched my eyebrows and looked around. All five, including Amias, were spread out on the floor. Unlike the other colleagues who had no sense of vignce, Archer Cole was looking everywhere with an arrow hanging from his bowstring. I mean, one of them is worth using. Everything else is a mess. I clicked my tongue and told Amias. We cant hunt with guys like you. what? But But what? How long have you been a mercenary? Has it been two months? Away from my annoyed tone, Bunny, a young man, shrugged. Spent a year that felt like two months. I sat down and made a sound like an asshole. one year? After working as a mercenary for a year, you still give this shit? The mercenaries fell silent at my harsh words. And you guys have been here for a while? But did you hunt like this? Leader Amias answered. Actually, I was going to join other mercenaries, but they gave me too little because I had little experience andcked equipment. Then, in the end, I missed the time and didnt join the other gang. Oh yeah? I only met wise mercenaries. W Uh ha ˾ Anyway, get out of here. Whether we do it ourselves or save the others, well take care of it. Wait a minute. Leader Amias hurriedly continued. Just now, I was taken aback by the sudden attack in a group. Originally, it wasnt like this. Yes, I guess. Get out of here because I know. It hasnt been long since we got together as six people. If you give it a little time, your hands and feet will fit in no time. A group of six? What are you talking about? Werent you guys originally a gang? At my question, the six mercenaries looked at each other. Then, with a tight grip, Steedman cautiously opened his mouth. Me and Bonnie Genesa were originally more like scavengers than mercenaries. Cleaner? huh. To rid the city of monsters in the sewers. Ha, you guys cleaned the sewer? What citys sewer was it that was cleaned by guys like you? Rinneh By-Guard Earls Castle is such a ce Bunny, who was fiddling with the torn part of the quilted armor, quickly intervened. Ah, the cities in the north dont have big sewers. It has no choice but to do so because the ancient empire thrived in the central and southern parts of the country. Shut up. Oh yeah Im a cleaningdy and you guys shouldnt be here. Go back to Longville and find a caravan going to another province. If they say they wont hire you, pay them to stick around. The mercenaries kept their mouths shut at my firm advice. What are you doing? Everyone wont turn off. Steedmans face blushed a little. The distant Booney and the docile Jenessa were at a loss for what to do, and Archer Cole, as usual, had no different expression. Mira, the freckle swordsman, nced sideways at Ellen, who was sitting on the bar behind me, and spoke cautiously. That fact. We have no money. what? I invested all my remaining money because I heard there was a chance to take a chance here. invest? Chain armor, shield, pole hammer and this and that. So what? You can go back to Longville, sell a few things and leave. Amias, who had been keeping his mouth shut, let out a small sigh and spoke in a weak tone. I cant. If we withdraw from here, we will return to our hometowns broke. What about that? Amias turned to hisrades and replied. We all came out into the world with our own goals. If you go back as a loser like this, you will be ridiculed by the whole vige. Its better than dying in a foreignnd. It might be better to die in a foreignnd. So give me one chance We will show you that we do our part. I stared down at Amias. The green eyes wavered for a moment, but soon looked up straight into my eyes. While we were in conflict, Utequai suddenly came forward. Phoenix. huh? We must be with these mercenaries. why? Utequai put his hand on the dolma and opened his mouth. You can save innocent young people. Its worth it. Im not kicking these guys out to kill them. But these young people will die. Young people who are weak, clumsy, stupid, and want to die. Sooner orter they will all die. The faces of the mercenaries becameplicated. Whatever the intention, it was because the words were quite harsh. And those who wish to die can be warriors. These young people are pure. you will be a good fighter If you and I help. I nced back at the mercenaries. The young mercenaries were looking up at me with desperate eyes. Except for one guy. Archer Cole had an expressionless face, as if he didnt care what happened. Hes good at handling a bow. Of course, it falls short of Prince Ulkar and is one level below Arnal, but it seems that one person can do his part. If you predict the future, arge-scale battle will take ce when you deal with Queen Anupad, so its good to have a page number for that time. But what about these guys? I scratched my eyebrows for a moment, then finally nodded. good. Lets try it. The mercenarys expression brightened at once. Instead, you are a part. The mercenaries faces were still bright. I corrected their misunderstanding. Its one share of six people. what? Me, Ellen, Utequai, and you six. This too was generous. Amais and his colleagues looked dumbfounded for a moment, but eventually epted my suggestion. If you leave the gate of Longville, a mountain estate, you will encounter two roads. A road heading southwest and a road heading north. It is on the northern road where Chapter 3s boss Anupad Queen La Mashda has settled down with her army. Because the Anupad army suddenly appeared and drove out the inhabitants of the mountain, the area around Longville became infested with all sorts of monsters. So, we chose the road heading southwest, that is, towards the mountain hut, and we were able to encounter the monsters without too much difficulty. Its a bear! Come together! As we searched the mountain trails, three bears appeared in front of us. In this world, it was rare to distinguish between beasts and monsters. Wolves and crocodiles are just treated as monsters. In that sense, the three brown bears were great monsters. Khuong! As if their territory was being invaded, the bears attacked all at once. Ellen. O Heh. Ellen flew out of my arms and began to recite a spell. Utequai roared out and pounced on the biggest one. Orrendae! Next, Archer Cole drew a protest. I held my exhaled breath, opened my eyes, and let go of my protests. Pak! A brown bear was shot in the head by an arrow, but survived thanks to its thick hide. It let out a roar of rage and charged towards it. Genessa Chang! Standing behind the vanguards, Genessa bit her lip in fear and aimed her spear at the charging bear. I fiddled with the javelin for a while, then threw it at the first of the two as they attacked the shield wall. Fu-wook! Thanks to luck, the javelin pierced the eye socket deeply! Ellens spell waspleted by the time he copsed with a loud scream. mmae ensa-ra! A resounding voice uttered an incantation, and six weapons burst into mes at once. Wow! Dont panic! When the mes soared from their weapons, the mercenaries were frightened, but they regained their senses and regained their stance within Amias shout. The reckless brown bear mmed Steedmans shield hard. Bang Kerhok Steedman staggered away from the attack, and Sai Coles arrow and Miras knife pierced the brown bear. Kkeuh! The grizzly bear roared in agony as its paws burned from the blow of the ming sword. Amias and Mira drew attention with their shields in front. The brown bear instinctively shrank from the me-d weapon. for a while too. As the scars and burns increased, the brown bear got up and attacked the seemingly formidable mercenary. Aww! As the brown bear swung both feet on its hind legs, Mira quickly rolled on the ground. Taking advantage of that opportunity, Genessa and Bunny swung their weapons. The brown bear, with a long spear stuck in its armpit and its muzzle broken by a pole hammer, copsed. I got it done! While Bunny and Mira cheered, leader Amias cut the brown bears neck with an axe. Its over. It was only after confirming that the creature had stopped breathing that the archer Cole, the quiet Genesa, and the tight Steedman breathed a sigh of relief. While I was still looking at the mercenaries, Utequai with scratches on his forearm approached. Young people are useful. Enough already. Wipe off whats on your mouth and tell me. Utequai, who had done the absurd thing of strangling a bear, brushed the piece of heart from the corner of his mouth. He even smiled a little. We have grown in number. You can target bigger prey. sniffing nose. Small, sharp eyes scan all directions. Ashin. It smells. not far. What do you know? troll. Tru? Trou? Utequai smiled broadly and nodded. Chapter 115 My Viins Episode 115 29. Hunting Festival (3) After the battle, the brown bears were skinned. The whole body was scorched and mangled, only the head was skinned, and the one killed by me and Utequai was skinned entirely. With the help of the mercenaries, Utequai took off the skin himself, and even to me, an outsider, I was a master. After cutting the flesh and hide with a dagger the size of a forearm and then pulling it with your hand, the fur would peel off nicely. It only took 20 minutes to skin a bear, so I thought this was almost a skinning machine. Meanwhile, just as Utequai detected traces of Troll, Ellen also noticed a suspicious current. this will take a while. I know. The sun will fall soon. Freckled Mira, who was taking a break after taking off her skin, and Boonie, who was far away, whispered in small whispers. I quietly looked around. It was long past noon, but the summer sun was still warming the ground. It was a shame because the bushes were covering the shade. We were up on a low mountain range. On the left side, I could hear the strong sound of water, as if there was a valley, and on the right side, I could see a road winding along the ridge and a cliff. The slopes and trails rippled softly far beyond the cliffs. The scenery of the distant river or gentle grass was beautiful, but enjoying it was another matter. Thanks to that, when Ellen, who was sitting on the floor, opened her eyes, she felt wee many times over. its over? huh. Ellen, who gently flew up from her sitting position, opened her mouth as she sat on my arm. Mana is flowing in one direction. Um, is that a strange thing? huh. Mana is a substance that constantly circtes and mixes. It is obviously strange that it only flows in one direction like this. Then why are you doing that? Ellen pointed up the mountain range and to the peaks in the distance. Something is pushing mana. over there. At Graduil Mountain? huh. So something strange is happening, but the source must be the ce where the boss of the chapter is guarding? Hmm, I dont know whats going on, but its not particrly ominous. And there is a herb garden nearby. Can you tell me that? On special asions, yes. A gust of wind blew across his serious face. Ellen pointed towards the valley with a small smile on her face. Its right down here. Lets go. okay. Because you have a lot of time. Following Ellens guidance, we were able to gather all sorts of herbs such as paramecium,tle, silver peony, and gujeolcho. Ellen said that although she was good at herbalism, she had hardly ever actually harvested herbs. However, it was thanks to a nt called San Oreum Flower that made it so easy to find medicinal herbs in piles. The Sanoreum flower with impressive white petals exuded a mysterious aura even to me, who had low magic power. At this level, Ellen must have been able to detect this flower from afar. I will have to experiment with a new recipe with this. A new recipe? Didnt I tell you that among the potions you got the other day, there is a magic recovery potion? Oh, you checked it in theb, right? however? It looked like Sanoreum flowers or simr herbs were used. Im going to make a new potion using this and fireweed orange moss and elderberry petals. It might be possible to make a magic recovery potion without using monster horns or blood. well, I hope it goes well. He seemed a bit reluctant to work with mercenaries to pull out candles without getting a handful of dirt on his hands. After digging the herbs, they returned to Longville. Unfortunately or fortunately, I didnt encounter a monster on the way back. I felt a bit suspicious, but it seemed like we ran away after spying on our numbers. Bunny Genesa Cole had to part for a while at the gateway. This is because pole hammers and long spears and bows forbat cannot be brought into the residence. They say that after grooming the weapon outside the fence, you have to leave it at the gate ande back in. Utequai, on the other hand, cleaned his weapon by brushing his dolma hair several times on his pants, and then left it at the gate. Even though thats a rare item, youll have to take good care of it. you know what youll do well The next destination was the bulletin board. The bulletin board was installed in an empty lot near the gateway. A steward and a scribe were sitting at the table, and a middle-aged sergeant with six soldiers was controlling the assembled mercenaries. The sergeants and soldiers checked the achievements submitted by the mercenaries, and the scribes recorded them on parchment and bulletin boards, and the steward paid a bounty. The result we gave was 21 pieces of right ear of Anupad, 2 body skins of a brown bear, and 1 piece of head skin. As for the score, Anupad scored 3 points per head and the Brown Bear 5 points per head, so a total of 78 points could be obtained. Wow, Sir Phoenix. You are amazing. A young scribe spoke friendly. Um, when did we see each other? No, no. I just heard some rumors about Nari Rumors. I wonder what rumors youve heard. Randall, with over 20 men, only scored 470 points in one week. To get 78 points in one day with nine people is a really great achievement. 470 points. How much of the hunting festival is left? If the number of monsters is sufficiently reduced, the territory army will defeat the Anupad army blocking the road. If the road is cleared like that, the hunting system will end. When is Yeongji-kun moving? Isnt the lord aware? oh thats messy I have no choice but to hurry as much as possible. Unfortunately, it is not yet at the level of posting on the bulletin board. Since 5th ce is 280 points, Sir Phoenix should be able to post his name on the bulletin board in no time. Next, I received a bounty, but I was a little surprised. In addition to the silver coins corresponding to the score, the brown bear skin was also paid quite generously. The leather that Utequai peeled was almost unblemished, so he got the best price. Each page cost nine silver coins. The total amount thus obtained was ny-six pieces of silver. I received all of them right on the spot I have a question. What is it, Sir Phoenix? As the scribes eyes twinkled, I asked in a low voice. What is the total score of the mercenaries so far? A total score? Why is the total score I wonder how many of those monsters have been eliminated. If you look at the total score, you can roughly guess. Oh wait. The scribe muttered as he looked over the parchment . Lets see, lets see. Roughly, the average is about 120 points. Because I was 20 when I put my name on it. 2400 points? Yes, that would be enough. If it is 2400 points, it is said that only the money spent on the bounty is 2400 silver coins. Is this possible? Not in a rich city like South Harbor, but in a country estate like this, 2400 silver coins? Are you nning to retrieve it through an inn, bar, brothel or something? No, the price in the neighborhood is too cheap for that. After receiving the bounty, he immediately distributed it to the Amias gang. Now, its up to you. well, thank you. As I turned to look at the bulletin board, Amias and the freckle-faced mummy Steedman put their heads together. And it was a small cheer. Eh, four silver coins per person. I want to change rooms first. Shared rooms suck. What is the room? You should buy your chainmail first. Chain armor is heavy to love it for four silver coins. Well, on a daily basis, its a very decent wage. If I had topare it, it was because the veteran mercenary Granias weekly wage was five silver coins. If you earn four coins in one day, thats great. Well, no matter how much I think about it, the bounty is too generous Ah, I dont know. I dont know. Next, I looked at the bulletin board. Only 5 names were posted on the bulletin board. Atilia? Arcane hunters here? The ce I met her was at a mountain lodge, so I thought maybe she was heading to Longville, but It looks like shes been hunting pretty hard enough to post her name on the bulletin board? Does that mean well see each other in Longville in the future? Well, what should I do if we meet again? Do I need to coax to get them into thepany? Or should I just pass by? Ill have to think about this a bit. What do you think? Huh? I turned around and saw Ellen staring at me. no. Shall we go back soon? okay. As I was about to return to the tavern, I saw a woman with a familiar face. uh? That Ellen. Are you the baroness? What we found was the baroness walking along with her maid and soldiers. She was talking to women who appeared to be serfs while holding a child in her arms. Looking at Beths garden, the kale has already grown beautifully. Did you see that too? Oh, how can the wife of that family be so impatient? Youre smart. When the rainy seasones, you must be busy with pisaari, right? Its Kay, its okay to ruin it. You are wise, maam. Outside work is a woman who is beaten by my daughters bitches and goes in and out of the mill! Thediesughed out loud, and the baroness simply smiled. It is a peacefulndscape. A peaceful scenery that makes you forget about the monsters swarming outside the fence for a while. I watched them silently and told Ellen. Hold on Ellen. why? Let me say hello. What greetings? You owe me something. hurry. Ellen floated up in my mind. The eyes of thedies gathered at the unusual daily life that appeared in the midst of peace. Taking off my helmet, I approached and greeted the baroness. See you again, madam. Sir Phoenix? The baroness looked surprised for a moment, then handed the baby in her arms to a woman. When thedies all withdrew, the baroness lifted up her skirt. nice to meet you. Yesterday well, I couldnt even say goodbye properly. Suddenly, my eyes catch a scar on my lips and a slightly swollen cheek. I tried to avert my eyes and smiled faintly. I understand, madam. You are armed. Have you been outside? yes. I am having a hard time because my husband asked for something. When I said it with a slight shudder, the baroness smiled lightly. I will apologize instead. Originally, he was a very gentle person, but after being a prisoner for a long time, he has not been able to rx. She said she married the baron right before the Thousand and One Days War. Then I wouldnt have seen much of my husbands soft side. a pitiful person You helped me in a difficult situation yesterday, but I was not in a hurry so I couldnt properly express my gratitude. Thank you, madam. Hmm, were you in trouble? As a guest, he was arguing with the gatekeeper, so of course it was a difficult situation, right? The baroness covered her mouth andughed quietly. whats funny Then I nced at Ellen, who was floating behind me, and asked a question. Is the person behind you Miss Ellen? Ellen, who was blindly crossing her arms, was startled when she was pointed out and showed her respect. It is an honor to meet you, madam. I am also honored to meet you. I heard you were called the Fire Lady? After hearing the rumors, I really wanted to see what kind of person he was. I wasnt in a hurry yesterday, so Im only talking today. Hearing the baroness sympathetic voice, Ellen put on a puzzled expression. The magicians of our estate are also very interested in Miss Ellen. Hes called Master Castrite, and he seems to be interested in hearing rumors that an excellent former battle mage is a young woman. Hes very interested inbat magic, but since hes short, hes afraid of fighting. But alchemy alone is very good. Ellen slightly frowned at the bombardment of chatter, but at the end, her ears pricked up. alchemy? yes. Of course, things like alchemy are boring stuff for a great battle mage like Miss Ellen, but in real life its not boring. Are you okay? Alchemy is by no means trivial, madam. ah. When the baroness opened her eyes wide, Ellen spoke in a very polite manner. You said Master Castrite, right? Id like to meet you, but if you wont disrespect your wife, could you tell me something? sure. Thedy, no, Master Castlight will be very wee. The baroness asked me, pping her hands in silence. Oh my mind. Where are you staying right now? I am staying at a ce called the Golden Sword. Oh, its the best bar in our estate. I will send you a letter soon. Thank you, madam. Oh, the sun is already setting. Sir Phoenix I enjoyed the conversation with Miss Ellen. May you both have a peaceful night. Yes, I hope your wife has a peaceful night too. After greeting the baroness, the baroness led the party and left, making fun of their feet. After all, you shouldnt judge people by their faces. Contrary to his miserable appearance, he is a very lively person. Come to think of it, Ellen. huh? Ive never seen you talk to another person for so long without any harm. what do you mean? What do you mean? Its just a little strange. At my answer, Ellen narrowed her brows. Sounds like I have a problem with my interpersonal rtionships. just like a ghost. This idiot- Leaving behind Ellen, who was trying to be mean, I quickly ran towards the tavern. Of course, it was impossible to shake off Ellen by summoning the spirit of dance. Chapter 116 My Viins Episode 116 30. Holiday (1) The Amias gang sat around the table next to each other while eating and giggling. I already have four silver coins If I earn fifty days like today, I can buy a ranch. Im sick of chickens, so Ill have to buy about 20 cows and fill them up. When Bunny said with a hazy look in his eyes, the freckled Miraughed and shook her head. What is your dream of bing a boy? What are you going to do? Im opening a shop in Lemerick. Opening a tavern as big as this one and feeding off the mercenaries. Steedman clicked his tongue when he heard the story. Mira, I dont think your dream is too big, right? okay? Then what kind of dream does our bald dwarf have? Dont call me a dwarf. Okay, so answer me, Mr. Bo, short. Steedman cursed softly before replying. I want to gather about fifty mercenaries and make a mercenary squad. So what? It is to receivend by pioneering Asag. What do you do withnd in a wend like that? Mira asked casually, and Steedman lowered his stance and whispered quietly. It is to be used as a base for hunting monsters. Like a hunting festival here, we gather mercenaries or hunters to catch drakes. If you take off the skin and fins and sell them, youll make a lot of money. Drake caught so easily? Shorty like you, theyre the ones to swallow in one bite. I would have told you not to call me shorty. When are you? I told you not to call me a dwarf? You damn bitch, leader Amias intervened swiftly as Steedmans hair went red. stop. Its a good day, what are you fighting for? This bitch keeps scratching her temper! Sleep, calm down. hey! Get six beers here! I looked back at the counter while silently watching the amount they were doing. The meal is over, so the beer is fine! When I suddenly interrupted and shouted like that, the Amias gang looked at me as if they were doing something. Ellen, would you like to go up to the room first? Ill stay in the backyard for a while and then go in. I guess. As Ellen nodded, Utequa raised her beer mug and said, I will have another drink. Ive been screaming and sleeping. follow me. hmm? Are you going to do nabuk? No. I looked back at the Amias gang and continued. Are these guys going to make people? Six pairs of eyes widened. I sat and looked at something. Come out to the backyard. Since it was still summer, the days were long, so when I put out a couple of torches, my son-inw became as bright as day. The hot dirt floor is cooling down and a cool evening breeze is blowing. It is a perfect environment for training. Hold on, you bastard! He shouted and stomped his feet at the same time. bang! Ouch! Tight Steedman rolls around terribly. I pulled the shield beside it, and the freckled mummy gritted its teeth and endured. Be flexible, be flexible! I immediately reversed my strength, pushed her away, and grabbed the quarter stick that had been struckte. Slow and obvious! Be bolder! When I pulled the quarter bar, the muldae boonie staggered out. Ghehe! He tripped and tripped Boonie, avoiding Amias wooden stick and pushed his jaw away. As my teammates all tumbled to the floor, Jenessa, who was holding a quarter stick, saw me and shivered. When are you going to move? Its crazy. Jenesa, her shoulders shrunken, stretched out her quarters stick without strength. The posture is good, but there is no spirit at all. With one hand, he snatched the pole and twisted it between Genesas legs. Jenesa falls helplessly. Get your seat back! As I shout, the dusty mercenaries hurriedly stand up and take their positions. Utequai. Hey go! Utequai, holding a wooden club in each hand, roamed around the mercenariesughing ferociously. Turn slowly, slowly! Amias yelled at him to do something, but Ute Kwai rushed like a beast and mercilessly poured a bludgeon on him. Bang bang bang bang! In two breaths, Amias and Mira fell, and in the next two breaths the other three fell. I sighed and approached the guys who were stumbling around on the dirt floor. How many times do I tell you not to close your eyes when defending? You have to watch the attack to the end and try to let it go. If you hold on tight, can you block it all? Are you orcs? Turn off. Boonie Genessa. If you hear a long weapon, just stab it. Dont think that youre going to suffocate your opponent, do you want to stab them first before the attack hits your shield? Huh Ah, I get it. Now wake up! The five mercenaries got up scratching the floor and quickly fell back. He wiped the sweat from his forehead as he entrusted Utequai with the next round. Then he approached Archer Cole, who was hanging from adder. Is it worth it? Whoop whoop uh. Cole was climbing adder leaning against arge tree. Instead of stepping on the step with your feet, you are climbing up under thedder using only your hands. He was even wearing heavy chain armor. Afterpleting thedder drill, Cole then fell to the floor. Then, among the push-ups, I started what ismonly called the belly push-up. How many sets of these? A set of nine *hooks*. Well, I guess Ill have to finish it soon. I looked back at the fallen mercenaries and pped my hands. Now, today is the first day, so lets stop here. Ugh. Im going to die. I said with a grin at the Amias gang who made a sound of pain. Why are you trying to die like this? There is still a long way to go to serve one person. The mercenaries had a little tired expression, but there was no objection. Dont think about drinking beer, go in and eat a few hard-boiled eggs. Lets gather here again before sunrise tomorrow. At my words, Amias asked with a pale face. for a moment. Before sunrise? Then how about hunting? Of course I should go. Training and going hunting? why? Are you thrilled to have taken the opportunity to improve your skills? o uh Amias was about to say something but fell silent. Well , it would be strange if the knight had been dissatisfied with training and taking me to the hunt by sweating himself . The days in Longville passed. After waking up at dawn, having free sparring, having breakfast, and resting for about two hours before going hunting. They roam the foothills, hunt small groups of greenskins or anupads, and return to Longville to submit their results. After dinner, we do group training and go to bed early. A week passed like that. Quite a quack. When I, who had been emptying the room every day, didnt go out until lunchtime for some reason, it seemed like they were excited to get together. I rub my tusk, which had been sticking out since the day before yesterday, against my ankle. I put down the wooden bowl while tickling his stomach. It is oat porridge mixed with sugar milk. At the luxury that a wild boar cannot enjoy, they hurriedly emptied the bowl, snorting. Oh gu eat well oh gu eat well. Unlike the kitten, the wild boar ate pretty much anything. If there was nothing to find food for, even if you handed over what you ate roughly, the bundles were readily received and ate, and thanks to this, in about two months, they had grown several times in size. A little bigger than a Welsh Corgi? After finishing the meal in an instant, the bunch came up on top of my thighs with a whimper. Then hey down on his stomach and took a posture. I quietly brushed his hair. The warm body heat came through the well-dried fur. I want to eat pork kimchi stew. Do you remember what I said about kimchi jjigae before? Mungchi squealed and cried softly, as if he understood what I was saying. Even though my mother couldnt do anything else, the chicken doritang and pork kimchi stew made me absolutely stumped. At the small whisper, the bundle held its breath. His eyelids slowly lowered at my gentle touch. I guess I want to eat something spicy. Jjambbong, tteokbokki, kimchi porridge, agujjim, something like that. Perhaps it was a familiar situation by now, Mungchi scratched my thighs with his head, not paying attention to what I said. I want to eat rice noodles too. Theres a ce in Sinchon that really stumps me Ive never tasted rice noodles in my life, and after eating there, I became a total addict. The door opened abruptly when Mungchis eyelids began to close. its over? almost. It was, of course, Ellen who entered the room floating in the air. The guy, wearing only cotton pants and a shirt, was still half-closed. Are you still sleepy after sleeping so well? Dont make a fuss. After answering in a hushed voice, Ellen handed me a towel and sat down. I looked down at the towel and smiled. Is it just automatic now? Quickly, he said, getting more and more positive. Shaking her head, she carefully moved the wad to the bed and began to run through Ellens hair with a towel. The scent of lime, which has now be a daily routine, filled the room. I quietly inhaled and carefully dried Ellens hair. Then, evenbing, your hair is as fresh as a rapeseed field after rain. Okay, its over. Yes. I wore only the Vambraces and shin guards and put on a belt. Ellen put on a slingback over a leather vest and pulled over her robe. Then he gave a small yawn and sat down on my arm. lets go. Today is a day off. It was for two reasons. First, Amias gang needed a reorganization. Due to the intense schedule of the week, the six mercenaries were in a state of gettingrge and small wounds and fatigue. So, I needed a day when I could rx at church and get treatment and check my equipment. The second reason was because of Ellen. Do you look a little excited? huh? Its not? Ellen shook her head and turned away, but the face of the guy who woke up after being hit by the wind was full of excitement that couldnt be hidden. Are you so excited about going to someone elsesb? its not exciting, but its quite rare. Right now, Ellen and I were walking toward the permanent residence. He is on his way to theboratory of Master Caswright, the master of thend magic of Longville. Its very rare for a wizard to invite a stranger to hisboratory. Um yeah? huh. He seems like a good-hearted person. I had met Master Castlight before. We ate together with the introduction of the baroness, and it was a person who could tell that he was a good person at a nce. We arrived at theboratory located next to Yeongju Hall. It was a brick building with three chimneys, with a firewood shed attached to one side. After holding the doorknob and knocking on the door a couple of times, a middle-aged woman appeared. Lord Phoenix, Miss Ellen! Master Castlight was ady who could feel warm to anyone. He is an impressive person with neatlybed gray hair and a big smile that sways around his generous flesh. Isnt it beautiful noon? Come this way. Master Castritesboratory looked like, well, a rather sophisticated kitchen. Shelves filled with all sorts of herbs and ingredients filled three sides, and firewood was stacked neatly in sixyers on one side. Large and small cauldrons, hoursses, bellows, mortars, transparent ss bottles, and thick books were neatly arranged. While looking around the room nkly, thedy led us to the tea table. All kinds of food were spread out on the tea table. Peaches, nuts, figs, pickled honey mixed with ginger, scones baked to a golden brown and topped with apple jam, cookies made with whole wheat and eggs baked in butter, and vored chocte chips sprinkled with herbs Luxurious food rarely seen in this world took in Of course, it wouldnt be too much of a burden for a middle-aged wizard whose only stigma was making delicious snacks and sharing them with those around him. The first guest was sitting at the tea table with luxurious snacks. The baroness is here. Nice to meet you, Sir Phoenix. While I was greeting the Baroness, Ellen and Master Cass Wright, who were sitting across from me, had already started a full-fledged conversation. It was a conversation I could not understand at all, even though it was in Mnese. Chapter 117 My Viins Episode 117 30. Holiday (2) I dont know if this is a misunderstanding, but there seem to be a lot of talkative people in this neighborhood. The lord has been asking me to make a potion to heal wounds for a while now, and I can even count all the remaining ck hair. Is there anything missing? Oh, to the point where its quicker to talk about whats ready than to exin whatscking. If I had the talent to make a wound-healing potion without troll blood, I would have been in the royal capital rather than in a rural town like this. My lord, I am sorry that youckmon sense in this field, maam. Anyway, you know what kind of summoning art alchemy is. Ellen, who had been messing around with scones at Master Castlights joke, smiled lightly. Ellens smile. It was so beautiful that I couldnt take my eyes off it. My teacher often said that. There are too many ignorant people who know alchemy as a summoning art. Its a conflict that mages who study alchemy for nobles often face. Alchemy and magic have little to do with each other. thats right. So, are there any results? I tried recing the trolls blood with royal jelly and cow horns, but they didnt go well together. The cows horns seem to be the problem. It seems like a unicorns horn is needed to make a proper product Ellen narrowed her eyes as she sipped the chocte mold. A unicorn horn instead of troll blood? Yeah I know. Its stupid. You cant make a wound healing potion with a unicorns horn. The process of failure these days has always been this way. Master Castrite let out a sigh as his shoulders drooped. Ellen, who was tinkering with the teacup, hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth. Why dont you try adding orange moss instead of gujeolcho and cows horns? Orange moss? Its not easy to show weakness. I know a good deal. Can I help? Oh, be kind. would you please Oh, did I mention there is a potion that I am researching these days? Did you bring it? yes. Then lets see that too. The two wizards, who were in harmony, ran to the test table as if they had forgotten the existence of the baroness and me. Hmm, that looks like fun. Thats right. Im not usually a guy like that. The Baroness stared at Ellen, who was floating in the air with her wing ornaments shing. Every time I see you, I feel that you are a very beautiful person. It makes me wonder if the angel next to the Lord looked like that. As I quietly nodded, the baroness added ament. I hope you like it. yes? I hope you like it. To have such a beautiful lover. ah. I smiled awkwardly and shrugged. I can understand why your wife misunderstands you, but we are not like that. isnt it? yes. a colleague Ah-so close. A close friend As the Baroness muttered, the two wizards began to light a fire in the oven. As Master Castrite cast an incantation and scattered unknown powder, the fire turned blue and the cauldron boiled in an instant. Orange smoke escaped through the chimney, but in the blink of an eye, the room was filled with smoke. The baroness coughed weakly, covering her mouth, and said, Well, how about we go out for a while? Um, you see. After leaving theboratory, the baroness shook her head, breathing in the fresh air. Master Castrite sometimes tends to lose sight of his surroundings when he is absorbed in something. Arent all wizards like that? Ellen is also very focused. Maybe something like that. The August sun was hot. I fluttered the untied tunic and suddenly asked the baroness. But isnt it hot? The reason I asked was because of the way the baroness was dressed. In the middle of summer, even just wearing a head scarf seemed stuffy, because the whole body was tightly wrapped in a white kirtle and green tunic. In addition, even a pair of gloves made of soft fabric was absolutely not suitable for summer. are you okay. I got used to this much. Wouldnt it be better to take off your gloves at least? M Uu 99 The third baroness fiddled with the glove on her hand for a moment. Then I slowly take off my gloves. Both palms and wrists were ck and blue bruised. uh. sorry. I havemitted disgrace. No, no offense. There was an awkward silence for a while. Ah, you shouldnt meddle in other peoples family affairs. How did you do that? no big deal. His tail drooped and his gaze turned toward the floor. The sorrowful face is making a dark expression, so the sympathy is doubled. Can I take a look? yes? As you know, I am a blood mage. If you dont mind, Id like to take a look. The baroness hesitated for a moment before extending her hand. I held her hand carefully. Two days ago, as the level rose, I invested points in Hot Blood. Hot Blood was a skill that allowed me to extend control over nearby blood that wasnt mine. Because his proficiency had reached 3 points, he could clearly feel the flow of blood through his thin skin. As I concentrated, the blood that spread under my skin came under my control. I carefully dispersed the blood and raised my blood to clean the area where the blood had escaped. oh. As the bruises were washed away, the baroness swallowed her breath. Wow, is this the first time youve actually seeded? proud I looked down into his dark green eyes and smiled. How are you? Doesnt it hurt now? Is it because the sun is hot? The baroness jade-like face turned bright red. so I noticed that if you repeat the process of applying heat and then applying cold again, the weakness actuallyes back to life. Ellen sat on my arm and chattered like ark. so? Did it work? I still have to watch for a few more days, but I think its good to look forward to it. You can infer the results to some extent just by looking at the smell or color. It must have been a lot of fun making potions with Master Castrite. All the way back to the tavern, Ellens voice seemed to brighten a little. Come to think of it, it seemed like I hadnt seen this in a really long time. Previously, he would asionally smile brightly or tell a joke, but he hadnt seen it like that since he left South Harbor. Looks like you like Master Castrite? I told you. I dont think hes a bad person. Lets go y often. While in Longville. But still scores. are you okay. Lets take it easy until the lord moves. As a result of hunting for the past week, Ellen and I each leveled up one by one. In addition to that, he killed numerous Goblin Orc Anupards, bringing his total score to 348. Its not much different from the two teams below, but theyre already in 3rd ce, so even if they take it easy, theyll be able to receive their gifts. But it may not be very sessful. Because it is a new recipe, it may not be effective or the side effects may be too great. It doesnt matter. Its fine if you enjoy it. huh? I dont know how long it has been since you looked so happy. Thats enough, so lets go y often. Ellen looked at my face and opened her mouth. Sometimes. huh? Sometimes I wish it could be like this. Even like this? What is it? Ellen, who licked her lips for a moment, shook her head and said, No, no. He said that and smiled. It was the first lonely smile I had ever seen. The next day, while out hunting, I stopped by a bulletin board. And I came across apletely unexpected situation. 1. Atilia C 567 points 2. Randall C 523 points 3. Norman C 474 points 4. Sorgil C 383 points 5. Edwin C 378 points . I approached Beldin, a young scribe with whom I had be quite friendly, and asked. Whats happening? Didnt Atilia score in the 200s until a few days ago? They say that the Nude people have been to the depths of the mountain. Deep in the mountains? yes. After almost a week, I came back and scored close to 300 points. crazyugh out loud 300 points in a week? Didnt they go somewhere else and buy the remains? The condition has not been seen for so long. Recently, Greenskins and Anupards have appeared only around here Beldin shrugged his shoulders as he said that. And its a little strange that Sir Phoenix says such a thing. Lord Phoenixs group got 348 points in one week, right? The number of people is also small. Hey, its us Its done. What is that Edwin? Is this your first name? Ah, they didnt post their name on the bulletin board, but they are a gang that has been active all along. This time, it was quite sessful, so I came in 5th ce. Utequai, who had been frowning silently, opened his mouth. This is a disgrace. It doesnt make sense for a mothers warrior to be pushed aside by hunting. Well, not to that extent, but Im a little pissed off. I told Ellen just yesterday to take it easy, but I dont think I can. Phoenix. We must go deep. Catch more monsters! Uh 99 M3 I silently looked back. Amias gang. They have changed a lot in just a week. His eyes came back to life a little, and his armament improved considerably thanks to his earning a lot of money. And above all, my skills have improved a lot. To be honest, they were epted to use as meat shields when dealing with Queen Anupad, but I was a little surprised at how good they were growing. Well, with this much power, it would be okay to go deeper into the mountain. Beldin hesitated for a moment then opened his mouth. Buttely, there have been a lot fewer monsters roaming around in small groups. what? Most of the small pikes seemed to have been dealt with. These days, there are only a lot of them wandering around inrge groups, so Im afraid its a bit dangerous Utequai stood still and asked Veldin abruptly. How much is a troll? yes? Are you a troll? okay. Uh, the troll hasnt been caught yet Veldin rummaged through the documents and picked up one of them with his fingers. Wow, thats 150 points. 150 points are good. Utequai looked back at me with searing eyes. what. We have to catch the troll. ha. a troll If its a troll from this area, its probably Chapter 3s third pick, Boo Rang Troll Spug. If you catch it with a mouse and keyboard, even a level 20 blood knight will be able to clean up trolls. But from what Ive experienced so far, the reality is different. I suddenly asked Ellen. What do you think, Ellen? Well, Im not sure because Ive never seen a troll myself. The boy continued with a thoughtful expression. If I assist with fire-type spells, the win rate will go up a lot. Trolls are weak against fire. Mmm. After careful consideration, I nodded my head. good. Instead, never overdo it. If you really dont want to you can just leave. Ellen and Utequai nodded. But neither of them seemed like they would give up so easily. Chapter 118 My Viins Episode 118 31. Vision Hunters (!) After deciding to go a little further into Graduil Mountain, we replenished some supplies, such as torches and food. It was because I was thinking of going homeless. It was a relief that it was summer, so I didnt have to bring extra nkets. After leaving the gateway, I took the northern road and climbed the foot of the mountain. Graduil Mountain was a gently curved rocky mountain. Unlike other stems nearby, there were few bushes. Is that why? The entrance to the hill leading to the north and the high summit seemed close enough to touch, but I felt like I couldnt get any closer no matter how much I walked. After climbing for half a day, I was out of breath. The sun was about to rise over our heads, so we decided to take a break. Leader Amias looked back at his colleagues who were breathing and said. Mira and Bunny are in the south, Steedman and Cole are in the northwest, Jenessa and you are in the northeast with me. Even if everyone is resting, dont get too carried away. When the order was over, the mercenaries dispersed. Then, sitting in a ce with an open view, he was wary of all directions. The first time I saw it, it looked so shabby, but Amias and her gang werent that young. Leader Amias, the eldest, and Cole, the next archer, are said to have experience of participating in war. Maybe thats why, after putting their heads together and chatting about something, they would show improvement in this and that. Well, it seems like theyre doing that to prove their usefulness, but it didnt feel particrly hateful. Rather, it seemed that the youthful spirit of improvement was transmitted to me, so I was motivated for no reason. Then Ellen suddenly spoke up. I think its that peak. huh? What peak? Ellen pointed to the highest peak in the middle of Graduils three peaks. You said itst time. The flow of mana is strange. Ah, the source is said to be the top over there? I dont know if its exactly normal, but I think its probably somewhere around there. Ugh, its rare. In Chapter 3 of the game, there was no need to climb that peak. This is because the scenario was to end the chapter by driving out the Anupad army sitting on the hillside. Deep in thought, I surveyed the peak. But Ellen. huh? Didnt you say that the reason for the strange flow of mana was because something pushed the mana out there? Its roughly the same. why? It just looks like an ordinary mountain to me. Then did you think there would be a rift in another dimension? Its not like that. The crack in the second dimension that Ellen mentioned is a phenomenon that urs when the second dimension approaches the present world. It was said to be an extremely rare phenomenon, urring once every 3 to 40 years. There is no way to know what is going on here. You have to go up there and see for yourself. Um, do you want to? Im curious, but I dont think theres any need to risk it. While talking like that, the freckled mummy let out a shrieking sound. Uh uh! excuse me! The partys gaze was directed down the hillside. down a minute? not up? Its greenskin! Hey, do you have a lot? Everyone gather! Scribe Beldins warning came to mind. Recently, the number of monsters has decreased and the scale has increased . Goblins seemed to be over forty and orcs were a little under twenty. Gwoah billion! Quaksaka! Orcs and goblins wereing up the slope, shouting loudly. It is an unstoppable charge, as if it had been targeting us from the very beginning. Utequai looked down at them and smiled. good night. Over 100 points. Hehe, crazy man. Iughed and narrowed my brows as I looked at the orcs. The one who seemed to be the leader of the group was an orc whose face was stained with stains or paint. Unlike the other guys who were poorly armed, they were carrying quality scale armor, a shield made of iron, and a sharp-looking Warhammer. Warrior Mordor. In the game, he was the one that appeared as the first picknam in Chapter 3. If it was Mordor, he would appear with a caster Well, theres no one that stands out. what to do Ellen, who floated up, took out her wand and said. I cant. First of all, you have to reduce the number of heads. No, wait a minute. why? After a brief hesitation, I opened my mouth. When I signal, use magic from then on. And Utequai. Tell me. You protect Ellen. Hmm? His eyes widened a little, as if he was saying somethingpletely unexpected. I mean? There are too many goblins. I have to step in and deal with it. I looked straight into Utequais ck eyes. Never hurt me. i get it. By the time Utequai nodded, the battle had begun. Archer Cole fired the first arrow. Is it because of past training? The posture of pulling the protester seems more stable. Key ek! As one goblin was struck down by an arrow, the others screamed frantically. Koagral-! Koag thuchat! The greenskins were crying loudly, but Amias and his gang were already standing shoulder to shoulder and solidifying their defenses. Instead of just six standing alone, they used small rocks and valleys to block the road so that they could only attack from the front. However, this is a bar top mountain with not many bushes. Some goblins took a detour on a steep slope. When leader Amias saw that direction and panicked, I quickly shouted. Look at the front! Im in charge of that! At the same time, he pulled out his Hrunting and charged at the goblins. Ardai! Uishal! As some of them screamed loudly, those with bows fired arrows. Most of the arrows bounced off just by covering the face with the shield. The goblins crude bow couldnt even scratch the te armor. the ensuing collision. They are small and quick enough that the crown of their head is about the size of my waist. If Utequai had dealt with them, they would have suffered quite a bit. However, it was no threat to me equipped with heavy armor and a fast sword. Huh! He swung his sword as he descended the steep slope. The white sword light cut through the three goblins, dyeing them dark green. Every time the bloody de shook, two or three goblins died. asionally, there were those who quickly ducked or turned away to avoid the des, but they were bitten by the des that relentlessly followed them. Yaksa hum! shahaa! Fifteen of hisrades were ughtered in an instant, and the goblins momentum was dampened. Without hesitation, I spread my hand on the shield. Quaggagak! A dark green bloody st from the steep slope hit the goblins. Six or seven of them copsed with their whole bodies in tatters. Tovi tovi! Zork-sha! While the goblins were in disarray, the orcs snorted and attacked. Koagral-! Quaksaka! Vaarka ethuron zaich! A dwarf orc hiding among his own people was whispering in a grotesque voice. Seeing the orange glow emanating from his eyes, I immediately shouted. Ellen! Go after that shaman! Before I could even finish my shouting, a frostbite was fired from behind. As Ellens level rose, her frost awl became longer and sharper. The vicious projectile mmed down the hillside, piercing Fancog of Madness in one breath. Because blood and air leaked out of the punctured throat together, Pankog was unable to recite the spell . Fangkog! Koag! Koag tha tzatguwi! The angry orcs came rushing forward screaming. A dozen or so went towards Amias gang, and the rest attacked me. And at the forefront of those attacking me was the warrior Mordor. Khg khuash! Its ckened face and bloody white tusks are impressive. He put his shield in front of him and suddenly rushed at me. Whoa, I raised my spirits. And he jumped at Mordor. With all the goblins dead or running away, Ellen was able to enjoy some freedom. It was possible to look down at the foot of the mountain while floating about three meters from the ground. Koag shahaa (Shut up)-! The heavily armed Orc Mordor collided with Phoenix. Phoenix, which had be stronger in thest few days, did not back down an inch even while colliding with the giant orc with force. No, it wasnt that there was no retreat, it was that they had the upper hand. Phoenix, who simply deflected Mordors hammer, pierced the neck of the orc that was attacking from behind. Zork Quaksaka (Damn it)! Five orcs surrounded them in all directions and charged at them with ferocious momentum. Then Phoenix moved like a possessed person with a short moan of huuu. He twisted his shoulder, gripped an ax with his shoulder girdle, swung his shield to deflect pulses and hammers, walked like a snake to dodge an iron club, and then cut the spear pole with a dark green de of blood and stabbed its owner in the eye. The loophole-filled inspection I saw a few months ago was no longer there. The current Phoenix was showing off a skill worthy of being called a knight. Even to Ellen, who was unfamiliar with martial arts, Phoenix did not seem very dangerous. Ellen suppressed her instincts and turned the wand in the other direction. bang bang! Where Ellen looked, angry orcs were knocking on the shield wall. Keugh! Hold on! Damn that hand. The three avant-garde seemed to be in a hurry to hold on. The mercenaries behind him were busy keeping the guys in check trying to cling to the shield wall. Its improved a lot. Ellen thought so and chanted. Influ-unt archuire ensara (Answer, the archer calls). It was a spell that I had be ustomed to, to the point where I was left with foil. Two pyrotechnic arrows rose at the same time and were fired straight away. joy! Two streams of fire were pierced like lightning falling from the sky. Koowoah billion! Orcs whose upper bodies were covered in mes screamed. The other Orcs swung their weapons even more frantically. Ugh ugh! The power in these goddamn hands Mira and Steedman with their shields rolled backwards as they were pushed aside by the frenzied orcs. The moment the orcs are about to pounce on the mercenaries, Kill! bang! An orc hit by a huge slingshot rolled down the slope like a ball. The savage berserker screamed and swung his dolma, and Ellen fired ming arrows nonstop. Shaha! ToviC run)! When the orcs finally pulled away, Ellen turned her attention to Phoenix. The other Orcs were already corpses, and the leader was dealing with Phoenix alone. Knock! The de of Phoenixs shield struck his dark nose. Mordor withstood the impact with his waist and swung the warhammer with all his might. Booung! threatening puncture. He had to step back, but Phoenix swung his sword at him. With him, he twisted his upper body slightly and tried to knock the hammer down through his armor. Under normal circumstances, the hammer would strike obliquely on the thick pauldron and cause no impact. However, at the moment of impact, the war hammer shouted Hung! Boom! He dented the ck pauldron. Turn it off! In an unexpected shock, Phoenix gritted his teeth and swung Hrunting. h h! Modors head, which had a proud expression on his face, was split in two. Chapter 119 My Viins Episode 119 31. The Arcane Hunters (2) The battle is over. Steedman and Genessa were treating wounds on their hands and arms, respectively, while Cole and Utequai were vignt, and the rest cut off ears from goblins and orcs or were collecting useful items. Okay. With a moan, I undid the loop on my left shoulder girdle and pulled the strap. When I took off the armor and pulled back the quilted clothes, I saw that my shoulders were ck and bruised. The stabbing pain seemed to have broken a bone. Oh, sir. are you okay? Are your arms moving? Oh, not quite like that. The reason I became like this was none other than the hammer that the warrior son of Mordor was holding. At first nce, it looked just like a good quality war hammer, but it turned out to be a magical weapon with a shock spell. In the game, Shock is a probabilistic option that has the effect of inting the damage of normal hits. Even against Mordor, the hammer only shone with the final blow. Unfortunately, the option seems to have been triggered then. It doesnt seem to be a rare item, and it seems to be a magic item with good options, but I was beaten very badly. I swallowed my curse and handed the warhammer to Utequai. Uhm. It is a strange thing. Use it as a sidearm. Dolme has to be left at the gateway, so its empty in Longville. Utequai tweaked the hilt several times, examining the hammer with interest. Perhaps because of its size, the war hammer looks like a hammer. It looks very useful. I will use it well. Ellen was hastily applying ointment to my shoulder while Utequai smiled in satisfaction. How stupid is this idiot that he doesnt know the magic weapon right in front of him? No. Stay still and put down your armor. Ignoring Ellens bruises, I examined her shoulder des. Haa, its so dented. It sounds kind of funny, but I was more annoyed at the broken shoulder de than the body injury. The body heals quickly, but it is said that te armor is hard to find . Looking at the approximate estimate, I wonder if it will beplete tomorrow. As I was about to put the dented pauldron back on, Amias approached and held out something. whats this? Some small orc was doing it, but I dont know what it was. A little orc? Are you talking about Pancog of Madness? What Amias held out was a white string ne. When I touched the surface, it was like leather or tree bark. Looking at it, it was a strange object that felt like something was tickling. Ellen, who was sitting next to her, looked at the ne and made an interesting expression. Can you feel the magic? okay? What do you think it is? I dont know. The reality is that this is the problem. Even if you look at the product, you cant judge whether it can be used or not, and if it can be used, what kind of effect it will have. Im going to go to church and purify myself, then Ill try it. then you know what What are you going to do now? Hmm. At Amiass question, I turned to Utequai. What about trolls? I dont know here. We need to go a little further. How far? excuse me. Utequai, with a dagger or war hammer stuck in his waist, pointed somewhere. Following his fingertips, he saw a bush between the two peaks of Graduil Mountain. I like the troll forest. There is a way for people toe and go nearby, so the troll must be over there. The freckled Mira, who was standing next to Amias, agreed. Oh me I think I heard a simr story at the cksmith? I heard there are trolls living deep in the mountains, but that could be over there. Mmm. I looked at the bushes and other peaks for a while, then shook my head. I cant do it today. If we meet the same group as we just met one more time, someone will die or be seriously injured. There is no need to take risks. Everyone nodded their heads in agreement with what I said. However, Utequai muttered softly with a sad expression on his face. I only ate 100 points today. It is unfortunate. Im sorry too. I caught two bosses, but only got about 100 points. After roughly finishing the probation, we headed to Longville by road. In preparation for lodging, he packed plenty of supplies, but he was back before sunset. Because you cant really predict the future. Climbing down the mountain range, I didnt see a group of small monsters at all. As we descended to the foot of the mountain, we witnessed a terrible scene. What is that? crazy. In the middle of the road leading to Longville, neither a deep mountain nor a forest. Dozens of corpses were literally strewn across the main street in broad daylight. Among them, the corpses of heavily armed mercenaries were a little under thirty. Most of the mercenaries were stabbed to death by spears or arrows. The rest of the dozen orbs were corpses in unusual outfits decorated here and there with wide cloth and iron rings. Nude people. Amias murmured a deep wariness. These filthy bastards. I must have been running behind. Were the rumors true? Amias as well as other mercenaries were not hiding their hostility. Where that hostility was directed was the survivors at the center of this terrifyingndscape. Alkarf. One of the four survivors muttered something softly. Then, slowly, he got up from his seat. Tall, gray hair, tanned skin, and cool, beautiful features. It was a very familiar face. Nix? Attilia? Her true identity was Arcane Hunter Atnta. Unlike when I saw him at the mountain hut, he was armed. As I took a few steps forward, Atnte drank a vial of what appeared to be a wound-healing potion. The wound on his side healed, spewing foam and smoke. Atnta wiped her lips and showed a wry smile. I heard that you are in Longville. You lied about your name? Well, I didnt lie. Nyx is kind of a nickname. Hmm, was that a nickname? It seemed likely. On her left arm, Atnta wore a guard made of steel scales. The shapepletely covered from the shoulder to the fingertips was simr to the manica used by Roman diators. Other than the guard, there was no armor made of metal. He hadnt worn a helmet at all, so his gray hair was exposed, and he was wearing leather armor that looked like a corset. One side of his side was torn wide, exposing his leopard-like waist. She wore leather boots that covered her knees, but her toned thighs were exposed. In his right hand, he was holding a spear a little over 2 meters long. It was a very bizarre-looking window with no seams between the des of the spears and the fins of the spearheads, and the whole was pure white. I looked at her quietly and opened my mouth. Are you like this? Its not what we did. But would you believe me if I told you it wasnt our fault? Saying that, Atnta gave a somewhat cynical smile. Theres nothing I cant believe. What happened? It wasnt Atnta who answered my question. Poi wont waste time. what? As I turned around, Ellen, who had risen from the ground and was holding a wand, answered. You are a nude people. They are the ones who eat murder with stealing. Steedman, tightly gripping the axe, nodded. Nothing too surprising. Rumors have already spread that the Nudans are running after other mercenaries. Atnta, whose expression hardened, alternately red at Ellen and Steedman. Kadhabun. we are mercenaries They say they are righteous warriors who fight and earn money. As soon as Atnta finished speaking, the mercenaries spat out one word at a time. A political party? Do any of the Nudans know how to say such a thing? Dare to the subject of filthy nude prostitutes. Did you think you would be safe even if you dared to do something like running back? As I was about to look back at Amias gang, Utequai screamed. Shaktak! Aqun-ta baby, shut up! Only Phoenix speaks! oh my ears hurt As the Amias gang kept their mouths shut with their faces painted white, I asked Utequai. Did you learn mind reading? I enjoy learning the martial arts. But I never learned to drink like that. Uh yeah. I looked back at Atnta and shrugged. All of them are justmon racists, so dont get too angry. So its your fault and its not your responsibility? Atnta hesitated for a moment, then sighed. okay. I was ambushed on my way back to Longville. Ambush? I nced around. The gentle descent and t road seemed to leave no corner for an ambush. Atnta, probably noticing my question, quickly continued. I did a magic trick. It looked like an invisibility , but it popped out from the side of the road and said, Busssssss Poi. Ellens determined voice continued. You put invisibility on 30 people? This is impossible unless you are the Grand Master of the Council of Dawn. It may not be invisibility. We dont know exactly about magic. Is it natural to change words? Guess who isnt a nude? I didnt change my words, but Alkarf, so youre saying we attacked first? Atnta continued talking with her chin shaking as if she could not control her resentment. We were only sixteen. Do you think I would have made a fool of attacking mercenaries twice as many? So youre saying that four mercenaries survived an ambush right in front of you? okay. We are fighters in the wilderness. You know. Famous fighters in the wilderness. Arent you a gangster that protects thieves and murderers of prostitutes? Atntas face flushed red at Ellens sarcasm. Alcarbatu! Say one more word. I will thread you through this spear and make you food for crows! Try it. Ill burn you alive. Oh, Im really going crazy. Stop it! After barely holding back Ellen, who was about to shoot at her, she reached out to Atnta, who was holding the spear. Attilia calm down. Haram mnole! Calm down andy down your weapon. Dont give orders. Its not an order, its a warning. If you want to save the rest of your teammates safely, be quiet. Atnta turned around and looked at herrades. Except for her, all three of the nudein warriors who survived were symptomatic enough to be unable to move. Raising her head again, Atnta showed a determined look in her eyes. What are you going to do with us? For now, throw away the window. What will you do if I throw it away? Lets go to Longville. Were going to call the guards and investigate what happened. I cant. No one will believe us. A dim light flowed from Atntas bright brown eyes. Then, the glow even dyed her gray hair purple. Seeing that glow, Ellen eximed in astonishment. Secret Arcane! It is the power of vision! Everybody back off! Gathering the shield and javelin in my left hand, I shouted at the party. Step back! What is Poi saying? Quickly! He pulled out the Hrunting with his right hand and looked back at Ellen and the Utequai Amias gang. Go quickly! At the same time, Atnte, her eyes widened, shouted. no! Cant-Go! A dark light soared behind Atntas back. The void drawn by the power of the arcane took shape. A dark purple beam of light erupted from Atntas back, wriggling like a snake. And it rushes like an arrow. Oh my gosh- Bang! The shield made from the corpse of the underground lord exploded with the Void Spear. I groaned, enduring the shock with my waist. Why are you standing there stupidly, you bastards! Get out of here quickly! As the mercenaries and Utequai Ellen retreated, Atntas brilliance grew brighter. This witch! The void spear hanging from Atntas back hung down and flew towards Ellen, who was floating in the air. I quickly drew out the bloody de and flew towards it. Swish! Hrunting, dyed in a brilliant red light, split the spear of emptiness. Keuk! The source of the power of vision is none other than the mind. When the spear of emptiness, which was created with mental power as fuel, was cut by the de, Atnta swallowed her screams as she gnashed her teeth. Right after that, I turned around and raised my shield. Bang also had two. A second void spear hidden behind Atntas back struck the shield and quickly retreated. I quickly straightened my posture and immediately kicked the ground. Chapter 120 My Viins Episode 120 31. Vision Hunters (3) Podium. Immediately after seeing Atntas armament, I recognized what kind of character she was. Of course, I didnt remember the specific characteristics of the sub character. I cant even remember the nickname of the arcane hunter I raised right now. Its probably a nickname like Nogada 11 or Farming 22. I just looked at the equipment, inferred the level, and came up with the build of Arcane Hunter for Farming or Arcane Hunter for Nogada. And in my standards, the rain warriors for Nogada have no PvP ability. Arshdni ravy. With a small murmur, Atntas momentum changedpletely. Whispers in the Wilderness. its a good buff Iughed inwardly and put a red filter over my vision. The best buff I know is Blood Thirst. Atnta once again extended the spear of the void. ncing at it, the first void spear still hadnt recovered its form. I stopped running and caught my breath. The spear of emptiness, which had been shooting at a speedparable to that of an arrow, slowed down in an instant. Whoop and sh. Write! The spear of emptiness was shattered by the sh with all the heat and strength. Kkoaaaaagh! Atnta let out a sweet scream as if she couldnt withstand the series of mental blows. Geuheu Then, he gritted his teeth and began to gather the power of the void. The purple energy emitted from the back gathers at the fingertips. And that energy took the form of a small ball. It was the skill Void Sphere, the alpha and omega of the arcane hunter for Nogada. It is a kind ofndmine-like technique that deals enormous damage to enemies within a certain range when it explodes. In terms of damage and range, it is a much more powerful skill than the elemental wizards fireball. If that explodes, not only me but also my colleagues who are stepping back will not be safe. The reason I charged Atnta alone was because of that technique. However, Void Sphere is not a skill for PvP. Cold! I immediately threw the javelin I was holding along with the shield. The power that started from the jingak () that caused dust and passed through the waist, shoulder, elbow, and wrist to the javelin drew a ray of light. Suung! U f W At the rushing javelin like lightning, Atnta gnashed her teeth and bent her upper body. Chewy. His left ear was torn open, and a few strands of purple-dyed hair fluttered. At the same time, the spheres of emptiness were futilely scattered. As the scent of fresh blood stings your nose, your feet speed up a bit. Atnta, who stumbled for a while, took a lower level with a white spear. The sight of the blood flowing from his ears soaking his chin and nape was so ferocious and unbearably beautiful. Whoa whoa- As I caught my breath and raised my spirits, Atntas body gave off a faint glow. It is the power of the void that strengthens physical abilities and physical resistance. how many stats He must have invested quite a bit in magic, so his strength and agility must be rtively low. It wont be my opponent with the dragon yers seal and even hrunting. After finishing the short calction that was almost a habit, he let out a hrunting. Suck! Just in time, Atntas trained body swayed gently. The abdominal muscles revealed through the torn clothes gently rxed, then tightened again, and the white spear turned rapidly inward. It was quite a skillful spearmanship, but it fell far short of Lord Ankirs tenacious binding or Lord Langboldts impervious thrust. Kagagak! The unique one-handed sword, Hrunting, and the unique long spear, White Thorn were roughly intertwined. Keep it off! Atnta tried to retreat with a dismayed expression, but she couldnt shake off the bloody de that grazed her tongue. Let the red and pure white light intersect! Hruntings cross guard bounced the white thorn high into the sky. Lu Alka- Atnte babbles with her arms folded. I stuck the de of the shield right into my armpit. bang! Kkeok The faint light that surrounded the body shattered and Atnta fell backwards. For a while, it was to roll on the ground with leopard-like movements and stand up. Kahak Kuk! Atnta, who had been coughing violently, opened her eyes when she saw me approaching her nose. The bright red de stretched out about an inch and rushed toward the sweat and dirt-covered neck. Facing the de, Atnta raised herst mental strength. A radiance that explodes in your eyes. As soon as I saw the radiance, I twisted my back to retrieve the Hrunting. At the same time, Atntas body was wrapped in a purple film. Ugh. It was the shield of emptiness, an stic shield that bounced off attacking enemies dozens of meters outside. I counted the numbers in my mind as I gazed at the strange curtain of brilliance. one. w. Familiar timing calctions. I feel nostalgic somehow. It was the same sensation I felt every time I killed hundreds, maybe a thousand, of arcane hunter characters. two. just kill it? no no no These days, its worth living. Eating food while full can be a bad habit. I nted my left foot deep next to Atnta and twisted my back to pull out my right foot. three. At the same time as the curtain lifted, the hard shin guards lodged in Atntas nks. Puck! Turn it off! Atnta leaned forward as if it were shrinking. Before her face sank to the floor, I reached out and squeezed her dull hair. He pressed Hrunting to his face, which was covered in blood, saliva and tears. Kkeuk kkeuh- His mouth was drooling with his mouth wide open. The moment I felt the urge to insert a knife into it, the red filter in front of my eyes peeled off. Whoa. hot breath. I retracted the de and threw out my fist. Bodies are burned in shallow pits dug near the three-way fork. Mana was used as fuel, so the mes soared even without any firewood. Utequai chewed on the dry matter and watched it silently. Knowing well that the ghosts who believed in pagan gods did not want to see him off, Ute Kwai simply prayed for repose with his eyes. Cole, a well-behaved Jenessa archer, was treating captured Nudan warriors. As for treatment, it was all about stopping the bleeding and applying a splint, but I think Ill be able to keep my breath somehow. On one side, all sorts of equipment collected from corpses is piled up. Since he was far from Steedman, Budi rummaged through them for a long time, finding useful items or clues. I was sitting on a low hill watching the scenery, and the leader, Amias, approached me. Its Uncle Joes gang. article? Sounds like a name Ive heard. You may have seen it on the hunting festival bulletin board. I heard that they are mainly mercenaries active in Multingham. Multingham is a city considered to be the capital of the Marva region. Are you from this region? yes. They say your skills are pretty good enough to get your name on the bulletin board. Because Uncle Joe used to be a sergeant for the count. Most of the rest were also soldiers. count? what count? Hmm, since you said you were from Multingham, isnt it Count Tristan? As I quietly narrowed my eyebrows, Amias added a word. I think it would be better to inform the lord. Why? Why? You caught the guys running behind. I might get a prize for something. well. Search some more. After I sent Amias back, I looked back at Ellen next to me. The guy was examining the ss bottles and their contents that the mercenaries had collected earlier. Do you understand? Putting the mortar and buckskin gloves back into her sling bag, Ellen hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth. This is the blurring potion. what? Potion of obscurity is an item that is backwardpatible with potion of invisibility. Once you drink it, it is hard to recognize because it is assimted with the surrounding environment, but it is difficult to use because the effect is released immediately when you move. Thats what the mercenaries had. You mean its true that you were ambushed? maybe. Unknowingly, I let out a sigh of relief. Its thanks to the realization that my sub-character, Atnta, is not a wicked viin. But why is your face dark? No, just. just? Ellen shut her mouth and slightly turned her head. Well, somehow I think I know his heart. Ellen. huh? Come to work. I grinned and patted the seat next to me, and Ellen frowned. what. Why all of a sudden. When youe quickly and say nice things. What if I dont say nice things? It bounces again. Ellen pursed her lips for a moment, then flew softly andnded next to me. I looked down at his face and opened my mouth abruptly. Would you like a hug? what? I feel like I really want to be hugged because of his troubled expression. Shall I hug you? Ellen, who was blushing at my sudden remark, paused for a moment. What are you talking about, you crazy guy. okay? Dont hate it. This is thest time. Shall I hug you? He pursed his lips for a long time before finally giving a slight nod. Oh, what a cute guy. I hugged Ellens shoulders and ran a hand through her soft hair. He leaned his head on my chest with both fists clenched tightly together. thank god. uh? Good luck. Reflecting on it, albeit btedly. Ellen has a softer heart than she looks and is a nice guy when you get to know her. The reason why she had a distraught expression until just now was probably because she was bothered by her prejudice against the nudes and that she had poured out harsh words to Atnte. regret? huh. Thank you so much for telling me about the potion. If you had kept your mouth shut, all of them would have hanged themselves. Ellen quietly wiggled her fingers. I ran a couple more strokes through Ellens hair and then came back! Wow! I immediately put on a headlock. Yo yo mouth instead. Oooh- I squeezed Ellens lips and gave them a couple of shakes. He shoved his arms around and shoved me away, then screamed. What are you doing you idiot! How many times do I tell you to speak beautifully? How long will that be? What am I! Dont talk about burning alive or what the Nudes are like. I said I would say it with my mouth, but why! I told youst time, Im worried. Then what are you going to do if you buy a grudge? There are so many crazy people in the world. Chi. Ellen huffed slightly and wiped her mouth with her sleeve. Then, the wing decorations shined and the body floated, and it returned to its original position. Then, after rummaging through the scattered ss bottles, he muttered, Ewy, and then nced back at me. You cant tell the guards. ok? What are you talking about all of a sudden? I used a boggarts beard mixed with an invisible moth cocoon. Why is that? Its a pretty tricky recipe for making potions with fewer side effects with cheap ingredients. A boggarts beard is a difficult material to handle. He continued, stuffing several ss bottles into his sling bag. And Master Castrite is the second best to wear a boggart beard among alchemists I have ever seen. Master Castrite? Longvilles territorial wizard? It could be a crazy coincidence, but theres no need to gamble, right? The mercenaries from this area and the suspicious potion they were carrying. This is quite a headache. As I was slowly organizing my thoughts, Uh uh uh-! woke up! cried the freckled mummy. I quickly got up and went to Mira. She was aiming her sword at the tightly bound Atnta. Woke up? It moved just before. I pulled out my Hrunting and approached Atnte. Sensing the presence, Atnta, who had a cloth over her head, shrank her head. Attilia. Are you Nick? Ill take off the blindfold. Instead, Ill stab you the moment you do nonsense. okay? With a quiet nod, the cloth was removed. W Ugh, the sun nted to the west blinded her eyes, causing Atnta to frown. After blinking for a moment, she looked at me squatting in front. Then, when she found the white de hanging around her neck, Atnta smiled bitterly. I got hit. What is gotcha? Jis eyes turned upside down and he attacked me and then put it on. I continued with a bitter smile. With a little patience, none of this would have happened. patience? okay. Our mage found the blurring potion. a potion of obscurity? how do you do that? Atnta put on a nk expression. He didnt expect to be able to find magical traces so easily. Consider yourself lucky. Ellen is familiar with alchemy. Anyway, I think we set up an ambush after drinking it. then do you trust us now? I snorted. What do you believe? How can you trust a guy who doesnt intend to convince you and starts a fight right away? Ha persuasion? When are you starting to doubt that you are a nude? Well, racism is not a bad thing. That doesnt justify you trying to keep your mouth shut. mnole. Atnta says something and looks up at me with ferocious eyes. Oh, the atmosphere shouldnt go like this. Could you lighten your expression over there? If youe out with this attitude, you wont be able to tell the story nicely. What do you mean? It means that if you canmunicate with me, I will spare you. I am a fighter in the wilderness. Even if I die, I will not be a ve. There is a hint of resoluteness in the tone of speech. Its like Ive be a bad guy. Oh, thats right. But I have no intention of making you a ve? Then what do you want? Can you give me what I want? I heard from your friends that you dont have much. Atnta hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth. Ill give you the money. how much? 200 silver coins. Its quite expensive for a ransom of four people. But you said that the money should be used for your ns winter expenses? Atnta nced at herrades. Did you say that? It was a face that made me smile. Dont be so. Its okay to kill them and take away everything you have, so they begged you to save your life. And I dont need much money. I want to get points for the hunting festival, but its not possible to exchange points Then? I stared into Atntas eyes. Arcane Hunter Atnta. It must be my sub character that was forgotten after being raised for farming. Will Atnta be Ellen, Utequai, or Luke? I dont know now. Golden eyes dyed in the sunlight were still looking up at me. A look of emotionlessness mixed with half of resoluteness and half of earnestness. I smile without even realizing it. Ill just let you go. just? uh. Well, it was because of a misunderstanding, and no one was seriously injured. Lets say its a favor worth 200 silver coins. Suspicion seeps into hisplicated eyes. favor? huh. Do you hate that? Why are you doing us a favor? I think you and I are roughly in the same situation. Atnta quietly frowned. I continued, scratching my eyebrows. Actually, I somehow earned the lords hatred. permanent residence? We have no ill feelings with the lord. I have no ill feelings. Do you think the lord will like you? If its about the hunting festival, thats definitely the lord. Dont be naive, Atilia. Baron Mallory, the lord of Longville, held the hunting festival and bet many gifts. Among them, the best gift was the right to appoint a barons adopted son, and the closest thing to that right now was none other than Atnta. Since the idea of handing over the territory to a stranger is questionable, will you hand it over to you, who have a different ethnicity and culture? As Atnta remained silent with a firm expression, I also told her about the potion the mercenaries used. About the boggarts beard and Master Castrite. You mean it could be the lords work? Its just spection, so far. .chati lil shayan? What do you keep saying? no. Nothing. Atnta, who had been lowering her head, let out a sigh and raised her head. If you do me a favor, I will be grateful. If you free me, I will never point a spear at you again. Okay, Ill release you soon. Amias! Free your friends too! Freed from her captivity, Atnta staggered to her feet and handed me a water bag. Then, after a couple of marches in his mouth, he took a few sips of water and sprayed it over his head to wipe away the blood and dust. To be honest, I almost lost my mind. The sight of the stream of water flowing down the bridge of the nose, falling on the chest and following the texture of the abs, is as impressive as the Rhine Falls I saw in Germany No, Im talking nonsense. Thank you. Uh uh. As I received the water bag and retreated, Atnta joined the Nudan warriors. She nced at the bandages and splints around her colleagues, then stared at me. I shrugged my shoulders, trying to put on a nonchnt expression. Um, do you have more to see? ??No. okay. bye. Is this the end? then? Um, would you like a goodbye hug? When I said something, Atnta, who had a strange look in her eyes, smiled. Nothing bad. huh? With a very natural gesture, Atnta dug into my arms and wrapped her arms around my neck. That crazy- A voice of astonishment came from somewhere, but I couldnt pay attention because of the Atnta that was clinging to Batu. Madyan ahyua frais wsim. Soft whispers, tickling breath, moist hair. Huh huh? As I stumbled, Atnta smiled and withdrew to join herrades. Then one of the three roads forked, turning in the direction of the lodge. Madiyan Ahya Price Wsim. My quiet chanting continued until Ellen flew in and choked me. Chapter 121 My Viins Episode 121 32. Wizards and Druids (1) Meow. I opened my eyes to the cry of the dead Bappuri. lets get up go to part time Mumble dozens of times. I just got up from my seat. The smartphone rang loudly. Sender Yoo Hee-won. -You said you were discharged? Bright voice as usual. It was this kind of voice when I said goodbye over the phone. -Why didnt you go back to school this semester? At the roughly picked up words, a tinglingugh was heard. C I still cant speak. I should have cursed and cut it off, but I couldnt. C Do you know what y we are doing this time? -Hey, what if he was the vice president and he didnt know that? Howe youre not interested? C Im going to y Shakespeares Titus Andronicus. Im a bit of a historical drama person, so the props and costumes are a bit tight. I solved the work of the y club. I sat down listening to it like an asshole. -I didnt even go back to school. Youll have plenty of time, soe and help me. In the end, it was because of this. But I couldnt refuse like always. Thats what Heewon said. I could hardly refuse. -The self-made room was there before, right? C Oh next to him? oh you know Then Ill go y sometime. I hung up the phone with a big smile. Should I wake up soon? meow. Stupid child. A boy petting a cat. Shining silver crown Demon gods robe with stars reflecting in the dark blue eyes and wavy blonde hair A beautiful, familiar face somewhere. Trickster old man? Stop that old man noise. In terms of looks, hes the age of your nephew, and in terms of age, hes twice as many as your great-great-grandfather. When I met the boy, I cursed at him and vowed to grab him by the cor dozens of times. But now Im stiff like a mouse in front of a cat. The boy sighed. No, I am not in a position to bruise you. Thats what that is. Is your new life worth living? I gritted my teeth. No, it sucks. I guess so. Its such a world. How do you want to go back? Of course, Ellens face immediatelyes to mind. You are confused. But I cant go back anyway. why? Because I was invited. I cant go back on my own. A fire rising from his chest. invite? Did you just say invite? I know youre upset. But the requirements were met. You X-armed swindler bastard. Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the whole ce was twisted. boy jumps up I advise you not to cling to your old life. Focus on your life now. Say something I can understand! The boy gave me a meal. Kim Seung-soo is dead. what? What kind of ce is that- Suddenly, the world fell into pieces. Ha ha ha ha ha! As I jumped up, the bundle hanging from my side squealed and cried. What is it, what is it What is it? what was it What are you dreaming of? As I fidgeted, breathing heavily, the frightened bundle rolled up. I awkwardly held the bundle in my arms and gentlyforted him. In the four months since I fell into this world, I havent had a single dream. To be precise, it wasnt that I didnt dream. If it were a dream, it would be a dream to have a character sheet floating in a space with nothing and distributing bonuses. But today, for the first time, I had a real dream. Why Trickster? Trickster. This is the bastard I met in the Dark World right before I fell into this world. The bastard who used nuclear power to kill the Pique application note and talked about invitations and all. But why did the Trickster appear in my dream? and Im dead? My head heats up thinking about bullshit I dont understand. My mind calms down a bit as I gently touch the hair of the quietly held bundle. Yesterday I had a hard time sleeping at night because of Atnta. Maybe thats why I had a dog dream. AC, Id rather have a dirty dream. I groaned and got up from my seat. Ellen on the other side was still soundly asleep. I moved slowly, holding my breath. As I was about to leave the room, I suddenly turned my gaze to the side where I took off my armor, and I froze. uh There were things that couldnt exist there. A luxurious belt with smooth ck scales. The equipment used by the level 95 blood knight Pique Request Note and one of the Death King sets, Death Kings Scale Belt. I screamed silently with goosebumps all over my body. Increases all stats by 1. Provides strong resistance to poison. Provides resistance to pration. Increases the power of bloodbat. Increases the amount of blood. These are the specs of the Death Kings Scale Belt that remains in my head. It seems that the level limit was quite high, but in reality, I didnt feel any abnormality even when I was kicking around the waist. so. Ellen, who was flipping through the fried fritters mixed with edamame and potatoes, suddenly opened her mouth. Where did you get that stuff all of a sudden? Oh, that. I took a sip of the mild beer and shrugged. I went for a short walk that morning. also? Or what. I took a bundle and bought it from some merchant. merchant? Ellen made a slightly mysterious expression. What kind of merchant are you that sells stuff like that? I dont know either. I think he went to Remeric. Are you a little calmer these days? There were quite a few bandits in Leadburn, too. At my gibberish, Ellen muttered in silence, then nodded. If you are, then so be it. Oh, thats a very heartbreaking word. Utequai, who was devouring a grilled guinea fowl stuffed with chestnut onion mushrooms next to him, opened his mouth. The important thing is not the belt. We must go after the troll. Um well. Is there any need to overdo it? What are you talking about Phoenix? Your name has been posted on the bulletin board, but you cant be careless. Utequais answer reminded me of the status of the bulletin board I checked right after returning yesterday. Attilians gang was virtually neutralized, so the score wouldnt go up any more. Randall and Normans gang arent going to score as fast as we do. That is to say, if you catch monsters as big as the Modor group you caught yesterday, you can be number one in an instant. I shrugged at Utequai. Catching a troll and eating 150 points is, of course, good. However, if you go to that depth and encounter arge-scale enemy two or three times, you will surely hit someone. die. In yesterdays battle, Steedmans hand was almost shattered, and the rest of the mercenaries sufferedrge and small wounds. I couldnt move my arm because the shoulder I received from Mordor had deteriorated during the battle with Atnta. Thanks to that, I had to pay 40 pieces of silver to be healed at the church. They didnt even give me a discount because it wasnt an exhibition. Grunt. Utequai was well aware of this. So he emptied his beer ss with a dissatisfied look on his face, but didnt show any particr insistence. Around the time we finished our meal, we received an unexpected visit. Attal or Atilia? The person who came to the Golden de Inn was none other than Arcane Hunter Atnta. She came with two nude warriors and greeted with a grin. Hi Nicks. Can I sit down for a minute? Ummm. thank you. Just like when we met at the lodge, Atnta pulled a chair and sat down before I could answer. One thing that changed was that she sat next to me, not across from me. To be precise, between me and Ellen. Ellen wasnt going to watch it quietly. what are you doing? huh? what? Who wants to sit next to me? Dont you get out of the way? When Ellen frowned, Atnta clicked her tongue in pity. It looks ugly. Muh what? A person with a lot of jealousy isnt attractive. Why dont you at least try to hide it? As Ellen, who was speechless, licked her pink lips soundlessly, Atnta turned her head and twirled. Im here to make an offer. What do you suggest? No, why did youe here before that? What if I get caught by the lord? At my question, Atnta shrugged. I pretended nothing happened. A group of mercenaries disappearing. Isnt that amon thing in this town? the liver is too big. We are in a hurry too. Atnta was dressed lightly and wore only a ox-scale guard on her left arm. Guardian of Reflection. It was a fairly usable item as it was a rare piece of armor, and even at a nce, it gave off the impression that it was a rare item. However, what caught my attention more than the protection was the smooth abs, cute belly button, and strong thighs Oh no. Look into the other persons eyes when talking! You know, we had a crossover yesterday. Well, Im sorry about what happened yesterday. Well, I think its fortunate that at least a few people survived. Atnta cleared the shadow from her face and continued. Anyway, I have something to suggest. What? I want to buy points. scores? What nonsense is he talking about? The points of the hunting festival cant be traded? You look like you dont understand. Well, to be precise. Yes, I want to buy the results. Oh so you want to buy an ear? thats right. Ill give you three silver coins for every point you score. Three silver coins for each point. Whats not bad for the price? But we also need to get some points. I heard the story. You said you were threatened by the lord? Where did you hear that? There are many people from my n nearby. Information is rather quick. Come to think of it, there seemed to be one or two Nudes near the wooden fence or in every nook and cranny of the residence. There were so many different things, from people selling agricultural work, people selling misceneous goods, and people selling things that shouldnt be sold. Um, if possible, could you say that you were asked to, not threatened? I will do whatever is convenient for you. Anyway, your goal is not territory. yes? Bright brown eyes shone brightly. For now, by the way. I guess your goal is territory? that is. At my question, Atnta tilted her head in my direction. Gray hair brushes his cheeks and smells of sensual jasmine As you all know, our n needs a settlement. And Longville is a very nice ce to live. Why are you talking in such a secret way that everyone knows? When I answered in a whisper, Atnta answered with a small smile. Du Xia no you mage. What kind of expression are you making? It looks like its going to blow fire from its eyes any second. good. The woman with a satisfied smile straightened her back. Then, he was able to carry on the conversation. Thats why I dont mean to buy all the points. After hunting and returning to Longville, let us buy just enough performance to keep us number one. It means youre going to make a profit very frugally. If I dont like it, should I buy half of the points unconditionally? Um well? As I scratched my eyebrows with an ambiguous expression, Atnta gave me a sneak peek. As I already said, I will give you three times the bounty the steward gives you. There, Argos Vittorio and I will help you hunt. At Atntas words, the two nude warriors who came with her winked. Helps hunt? okay. Agos and Vittorio, of course, are the best warriors of our n. Besides, I know the geography around here very well. O S And we wont be split. Just give me the right to purchase the achievements I got. Youre not getting your share? okay. All we need is a fiefdom, and we need points to get a fiefdom. At that time, Ellen, who was quietly huffing in the background, opened her mouth. You have a big dream. Unless Baron Mallory is crazy, theres no way hell adopt a Nudan. Whats more, that happened yesterday. Well take care of that. None of your business. Unlike Atnte, who was smiling, Ellens face was slightly red. Ellen, who was about to raise her voice, nced at me and lowered her voice. what on earth do you believe in acting so arrogantly and disrespectfully? I am arrogant. Should I be polite to you? What are you? Ellen, unable to reveal her identity, was silent for a moment. Even if I am like that, Poi is definitely andlord knight. Nobility. Oh yeah? But when he greeted me, he just said Nix. Wouldnt it be okay to be moderately rude if I gave you a nickname? Ellen trembled her fists for a moment and then looked back at me. As I said beforehand, I am against it. The boy quickly added. Its not because this woman is a nude. It means there is no reason to get involved inplicated matters. Atnta quickly retorted. There is nothingplicated. All you have to do is sell points and split up when you want to be a problem. Mmm. I looked back at Utequai, scratching my eyebrows. Utequai, who had his arms crossed, opened his mouth. Did you say you knew the surrounding geography well? Receiving attention, Atnta quickly nodded. Sure. I told you, we are quick to get information. Then do I know where the troll is? troll? I can roughly guess. I once found a trace at the bottom of the highest peak in Graduil. Utequai ps his knee and responds cheerfully. Phoenix I agree! This woman knew the way and brought two warriors. You can catch trolls. You stupid savage. At Utequais approval and Ellens murmur, Atnta smiled broadly. Is it one-on-one? Then, how about the mercenaries here? The Amias gang, who received Atntes gaze, opened their mouths C You guys cant talk! Follow our decision! -I tried to shut up with a sullen expression at Utequais bluff. Then he looked at me. The gazes of the six mercenaries, the sorceress, and the barbarian female warrior focused on me. groan. In the end, it just happens like this. Chapter 122 My Viins Episode 122 32. Wizards and Druids (2) In my opinion, Atntas offer was attractive enough. But there were some parts that bothered me. First of all, Baron Mallory. It seems like they were trying to get rid of Atnte, the most likely winner of the Hunt Festival, but I was worried that we might get involved. But on the other hand, I also wonder, Could it really be the Atnte gang that the lord was aiming for? Of course its because of the money. At first nce, it was said that if you spend about 2,000 silver coins, you can build a fort. Its not just a small keep, but a proper fortress with a moat and a watchtower courtyard. But now, the money Baron Mallory spent is 3,000 silver coins. Its a simpleparison, but it means that half of the price was spent on the mercenaries for each fortress. Thanks to that, the territory is enjoying a crazy boom, so Ill be able to recover some of it with taxes. Still, it doesnt change the fact that he spent a huge amount of money. So, he suddenly said to the lord, Isnt it the intention to wipe out all the mercenaries after defeating the Anupad army? I even doubt that If this suspicion is true, joining forces with the Nudans would rather be a way to deal with the threat of the lord. What is Poi thinking about for so long? As soon as Ellen narrowed her eyes and spoke, Atnta hurriedly stepped forward. Of course you have to think carefully. I will respect any decision you make. Really from a while ago. The blue eyes look as if they will burst into mes at any moment. yeah that bothers me too I cant imagine how much trouble Ellen will have if she apanies Atnte. Hes not the kind of guy who just ignores my words, so his attitude has calmed down, but its true that Im still worried. Think slowly. I have plenty of time anyway. Atnta was grinning with her legs crossed. The smooth thighs catch the eye. Eh, there are some elements of anxiety. Wouldnt it be worth the risk if he could attract Atnta, or even attract him as an ally? Hes not just an ordinary person, hes a heroic character Thats what I think. Just as I was about to answer, two pairs of men and women approached the table where we were sitting. Are you Lord Phoenix? The one who stepped forward and spoke was a woman with impressive eyes the size of a bell. Judging from the fact that he was wearing a robe with strange patterns, he seemed to be a wizard. When I nced around at the people sitting at the table, they all had puzzled expressions on their faces. I am Phoenix. What happened? Youvee to the right ce. The woman, who appeared to be in her early twenties, continued with a slight smile. I came because I wanted to make a request to you. a request? Your request. Big green eyes stared at me. She was a woman of average height by the standards of this world, so she was roughly eye level with me sitting in the chair. hmm. I dont know why you came here, but we have something else to do. I heard you. Are you participating in a hunting festival? I nced at the people standing behind the woman. A boy wearing a wizards robe like a woman, a slender young man wearing thin cloth, and a woman wearing leather and steel vauntlets and carrying a sword at her waist. what is thisbination? Yes, but Our destination is Mount Graduil. I want you to escort me there. You mean an escort? yes. You have to climb a mountain to hunt monsters anyway, right? We will dly pay you, so please take us safely to our destination. Where is your destination? The top of Mount Graduil. normal? if its normal Receiving my gaze, Ellen suddenly opened her mouth. Why do you want to go there? You are that fire witch, right? nice to meet you. The big-eyed woman pretended to be d to see her, but Ellen remained expressionless. Why do you want to go there? I have something to investigate. Are you trying to investigate the flow of mana ? At Ellens question, the womans normallyrge eyes widened even more. If you hit it on the back of the head, it wille out. How do you know anything? I dont know the details. I just felt that some magic power generated at the top was pushing away mana. You felt it? Did you go up? No, I checked halfway up. The womans mouth opened slightly. You confirmed the flow of mana from the top halfway up? huh. How can that level of magical power be reached? Ellens face was still expressionless, but upon closer inspection, her lips were twitching. I guess he liked the womans fierce reaction. I sighed inwardly and opened my mouth. Even if its not us, there are a lot of mercenaries in Longville. Go and get to know the other guys. Its great. Ive already looked into it. I asked a scribe to check all the mercenaries with high scores, but there was not a single gang that could ept the request. You mean none? When I made a puzzled expression, the woman nodded and replied. yes. It seems that three or four of them have already left here, and most of the rest of the gang have been waiting for the lord. Waiting for the lord, what is that? They say theyll break through the road soon. I heard that you are gathering people because you have to defeat the Anupad army. This is the first news Ive heard. The woman said, Ah, is that so? He shrugged his shoulders and continued talking. In the end, the only thing left was the nude people and the police, but to entrust the work to the nude people A female swordsman wearing armbands touched the womans arm. The woman who had been talking for a long time muttered Oh when she finally found Atnte and herpanions. Um, are you guys with me? We were discussing that until you came. To be together or not. okay. Uh I wish we were together. I heard that the nudein warriors are very brave. Atnta looked at me and shrugged. Reading the slight displeasure on her face, the woman quickly took something from her bosom. Ill give you this for that reward. hmm? What the woman took out was a small crystal sphere. The transparent crystal ball, slightly smaller than a tennis ball and slightlyrger than a ping-pong ball, emitted a subtle blue light. That one. Ellen, who had been sitting silently, jumped up and flew up. hmm. I think I just took a step or two, did I look wrong? Can I take a look at this for a second? Seeing Ellen suddenly rise from the ground, the woman gave a surprised expression for a moment, but then handed over the crystal ball. and. Examining the handed crystal ball, Ellen opened her mouth in a daze. Blue eyes twinkle with admiration. There are no ws. The amount of mana contained is staggering. First time seeing something like this. At Ellens muttering, the woman with big eyes smiled. Its what every wizard dreams of. There are only a few ces in the Middle World that can make a crystal ball of this level. Where the hell did you get it from? The womans smile deepened a little. Its something made in our family. droughty? My introduction iste. My name is Siren Rao. Siren Rao. Its an odd name. But what about Lao? I think I heard it somewhere. At my muttering, the woman who introduced herself as Siren nodded vigorously. Thats right, the Lao family. The current head of the family, Toulon Rao, will be my uncle. At Sirens words, Ellen as well as Amias gang and the Nudein warriors were startled and opened their mouths. There are three powerful wizard groups in the Mnol Kingdom. The first is the Pce of La Pis, famous for its elemental school. It is rooted in Tirin Mel, a mysterious ind next to Irnd, and Ellens hometown is also this pce. The second is the Council of Dawn. It is famous for fantasy magic and is based in the royal capital. Thest one is the Lao family. Masters of golem production and earth magic located in Baden in the north. Siren, a woman from the Lao family, was sitting down and introducing the party one by one. This is my younger brother Ethan, this is my lover Zanavas, and thest one is the mercenary Simos. I took a good look at the three men and women. Ethan Rao was a boy with brown hair and green eyes, just like my older sister. Shes probably around Ellens age. He had a very cold impression and somehow gave off an arrogant atmosphere. Zanavas was a young man who looked to be about twenty years old. She was wearing thin clothes around her slender body, but she gave off a sickly impression, perhaps because the area under her eyes was slightly sunken. Lastly, Simos was a female swordsman who looked to be in her mid-twenties. Leather armor, steel vauntlets, dark gray hair, dark blue eyes. As I stared at him, Simos slightly turned his head away, as if the gaze was burdensome. Around that time, Siren opened her mouth again. so. Will you ept the request, Sir Phoenix? Would you please wait a moment? I have a story to finish first. I see. After asking Siren for his understanding, I looked at Atnte. If you ept this request, what will you do? Nothing changes. My conditions are the same. good. Then lets go together. At the words of my consent, flowers bloomed on Atntas face. Good idea, Nix. Instead, you must absolutely follow my orders while apanying me. of course. Atnta leaned back on the backrest with a satisfied face. I nced at Ellen, but fortunately she was preupied with the crystal ball. I turned to Siren and asked. I know your true identity. By the way, what is the exact reason you want to investigate the summit of Mount Graduil? if you ept the request, Ill tell you. O uh M3 Utequai, noticing my hesitation, opened his mouth. Cheaters are very useful. It will help you in your hunt. The trickster hes talking about is a wizard. These are the beings who deceive mothers. And there are those who are in mothers arms. I have to help. the one in mothers arms? When I turned around with a puzzled expression, Siren and her lover, Zanavas, were looking a little surprised. Zanavas, a sickly-looking young man, hesitated for a moment, then looked at Utequai and asked in a hoarse voice. Urwha iya ti tankaute? Zui. Recne hen somae riquwa ti hatanka. When Utequai replied, Zana Vath fell silent for a moment and then lowered his head. Recne bota enden aunka dirldi. Njevdi tille ur. At Zanavass words, Utequai nodded quietly. what. What did you say? Author dirldi. A wandering druid. Druid? right. Druids came to the human world because something bad happened. We must help him in his work. Druid Dra. It was not a yable character in the game, but I remember that some of the main NPCs jobs were druids. But I dont remember the name Zanavas When I stared at myself, Zanavas hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth. I will tell you why I want to go up the mountain. Janabas. Its okay, Siren. Since the great warrior of the steppe is here, he will notice even if I dont speak. The young man who overcame Sirens worries coughed lightly and continued. About a month ago, I had a dream while passing Abiden far away. It was a dream that illuminated the summit of Mt. Graduil. is it like a precognitive dream? At my question, Zanavas shook his head slightly. Its a little different. It is not a foresight, but a distant view. In that dream, I saw souls gathering toward the mountaintop. Ellen, who had been listening silently, narrowed her brow and opened her mouth. Souls are gathering, so youre saying theres a necromancer? It was not a human soul. The spirits of the old nature, spirits in the process of being spiritualized, were gathering. Ellen asked again with a puzzled expression. Isnt it rare that the spirits gather at one point? Besides, if the mana is clear and rich like a mountaintop This case is different. Is it different? yes. The phenomenon that is happening in Graduil Mountain right now is extremely artificial. Some powerful sorcerer is twisting thew. A sorcerer powerful enough to twist the course of things Zanavas, noticing the uneasy look on Ellens face, deliberately lowered her voice. It is something that must be done. Disaster will happen if we leave it as it is. disaster? yes. Perhaps the spirit realm maye into contact with the real world. Dimensional collision? It cant happen that easily. As Ellen muttered with a dumbfounded expression, Zanavas looked at Utequai and said, The Grand Master will know. Gitguh Ti Akanku. He was banished from the meadow. Could it be that he did this? yes. That evil bastard is pulling the spirit realm. If we dont stop him, this area and possibly the entire Marva region will be ruined. In the aftermath of the dimensional collision. Oh, its frustrating. Why are there so many unknowns today? What else is Gitguh Ti Akanku? It is the name of the tribe of Kitg grasnds. It refers to a very powerful shaman who controls the spirits of Akanku. A shaman who controls souls? Wait a minute, Akanku? Couldnt that shamans name be Karamek? Utequai gave a surprised look at my question. How do you know that? Right? Thats right. Akanku Karamek is the name of the one who was banished from the ins for greeding for evil power. I unknowingly covered my face at Utequais answer. Such a fucking foot. Akanku Karamek. This is the default name of a male soul shaman. Chapter 123 My Viins Episode 123 32. Mage and Druid (3) After a long conversation, I epted Siren Raos offer. I heard that Baron Mallory was preupied with clearing a passage to the north. It seemed that if I didnt step in, a dimensional collision or something would really happen. And Akanku Karamek was also on my mind. He must be one of my sub-characters, but since he said he was doing something stupid, I wasnt usually anxious. After hearing the story, it seemed like he was a bad viin, just like the case of Luke, the necromancer. But I couldnt leave Longville right away. We just got here, so we need some time to prepare our order. Are you preparing an order? I need to make a new doll, and Ethan needs to cut some runes. Making dolls and carving runes to prepare spells? What the hell are you talking about? Seeing my confused expression, Ellen opened her mouth. Ordinary wizards need a medium when using magic. What is the medium? Well, to put it simply, normal magic is begging the world to make a difference. begging? Well, thats a bit of a rough word. Can I say this in front of the people involved? Whether or not she knew what I was thinking, Ellen continued her exnation with a calm expression. huh. In order to manifest magic, its not enough to pray with words and apply mana, so Im preparing a gift. That gift is the medium. The boy wizard Edan, who was sitting on one side of the table, raised his voice with a slightly reddened face. You watch your mouth. Ethan! We are trading, not begging. Ellen snorted as she saw Ethan ignoring Shirens dissuade and shooting at him. Oh yeah? Shall we call it a deal? I hear you get the same thing every time, but sometimes you get scammed? How about improving your business skills? She seems to be a sorcerer who uses battle magic, but its kind of funny to see her go out without a root. Ethan stop it. why? Im not saying anything wrong. Ellens expression cracked slightly at Ethans words. dont you have a root? who? You sorcerers. How can you be a sorceress when you carve at most a few spells into your soul and write them out? How is it different from siege weapons like catapults and ballistas? Oh yeah? Holding a crystal ball in one hand and a wand in the other, Ellen flew into the air. Then, a mighty mana came pouring out and a small gust of wind arose around him. Uh uh uh Damn the damn thing! Tables and chairs were scattered here and there, and the customers of the tavern hid in confusion. Uh, how could such magic The siblings of the Lao family looked shocked at Ellens magic power. In particr, Ethan, who seemed to be Ellens age, opened his mouth as if his jaw would fall out at any moment. The girl is starting again. Does this happen often? Utequai and Atnta, who took beer mugs and retreated toward the wall, spoke in a very calm tone. right. It is asmon as the crowing of a rooster. It seemed like that too. By the way, do I need to stop talking? Dont worry. There is someone to stop you. Who will stop you? who is who me I sighed and woke up. How dare a kid ying in the dirt insult me. I myself woo you! As he grabbed Ellens lips as he was talking, he began to struggle with both arms. Eww! Oh, I cant really sew this up. I dragged Ellen, who was struggling, and winked at Siren and Ethan while hanging her head. sorry. Hes not such a bad guy, but he makes a lot of mistakes. Ah um. okay. Whoop whoop! How long does it take to prepare that order? Siren, who opened her eyes wide and took turns looking at Ellen and me, answered a beatte. Oh, half a day is enough. Half a day. Then, lets prepare fully for today and leave early tomorrow morning. Yes, I understand. I shrugged my shoulders as I looked back at Sirens group standing hesitantly. Do you have more to do? Um no. How about Atilia? Atnta, who was leaning against the wall, smiled and said, Can wee here by morning? See you tomorrow. He greeted the two warriors and left. Subsequently, when Shiren and the others left the tavern, Utequai also stood up from his seat. I am preparing too. What preparation? Akanku is a powerful enemy. You have to wearbat makeup. Then, it was to walk away. I dragged Ellen up to the room and said to Amias gangster Lee, who was standing there dumbfounded. What are you doing there? Go get ready for camp and do some training. You came back early yesterday, so you still have camping supplies left? It wont be enough for 16 people. And just in case you didnt know, fill it up for two days and say, Okay. Is that all right? Oh, buy some food and get my pauldron from the smithy! Pass out a ss of beer to each customer! Ignoring Amias who was making a sound of pain, I dragged Ellen into the room. By the time I left the tavern after teasing Ellen for a while, the guy sitting on my arm was fiddling with a crystal ball with a pouty face. Do you like it that much? what. That crystal ball. You havent let go of it since before. Its just an adjustment. The crystal orb that Siren gave as a reward was a very useful magic tool. To briefly exin the function, it is a kind of auxiliary battery that allows the magician to store his mana and draw it out when needed. Do I need to make adjustments or something? If you dont step in, mana leaks out every time you use it. okay? okay. So dont talk to me. I was nagging her so much that Ellen looked a bit sulky. It seems like they dont deserve it for being humiliated in front of people. But really, Im also the main book. Ellens pouting face while fiddling with the crystal ball couldnt look so cute. I hope Ellen always smiles, but on the other hand, it would be a pity if I couldnt see her pouting or crying expression. Have I be addicted? As we were thinking about that, we arrived at Master Castritesboratory. I asked Ellen, who was floating, once again. Check that potion carefully. Is it really made here? Because I know. Master Castrite greeted us as usual. As she and Ellen started to have a conversation that I couldnt understand, I quietly left theb. Then, with a slow pace, he looked around the Yeongju Hall. Eh, normally its time for Sir Killian to ride around, but he cant be seen. I was going to greet you as if it was a coincidence and ask about the subjugation of the Anupad army. When I was about to give up and return to theb, I suddenly found a flower in a corner of a wooden fence. A pile of stones under a wooden fence and a flower blooming between them. The bony flower stalk, branches, and purple petals with their heads bowed attract attention. Is it a Pasqueflower? No, when I looked closely, it was not a pasque flower. There was no white downy hair, and the tilt of the head was not natural. I sat down in front of the flower for no reason. Like about half of the flowers Ive seen in Middle World so far, they look very strange when you take a close look at them. it looks like an azalea. When I was 23 or 24, I went to Gunpo with my girlfriend. I was moved alone when I saw the azaleas filling the garden. In my faint memories, only the purple light waving in the spring breeze was clear Sir Phoenix? Ugh! Someone screamed from behind me as I jumped up like a spring in surprise. Wow! maam? I turned around to see a young woman with her shoulders shrunken and clenched fists shaking. Skin like white jade in tightly wrapped clothes. It was Baroness Dionea. How engrossed I was that I hadnt noticed an ordinarydying close by? I med myself inwardly and quickly helped the baroness. Im sorry maam. I apologize for thinking about something else for a while Oh no. are you okay. The baroness, holding my arm and holding her breath for a moment, let out a slightugh. Im sorry, I was usually surprised. Im sorry. But what are you doing up to this point? I happened to see a wonder on the way. ah. What were you doing here? There was curiosity in his dark green eyes. Embarrassed, I scratched my eyebrows and answered. I was on my way to Master Castritesboratory, and I heard there was a flower here a flower? Following my gaze, the baroness turned her head and smiled lightly. Its Latria. Oh, is the name of this flower Latria? yes? The baroness suddenly covered her mouth with a jingleugh. what? Did my expression look a bit stupid? Hmm hmm. sorry. Were you in a bad mood? No, it cant be. The Baroness squatted in front of a flower called Latria. Someone must have stepped on it. Poorly. Still, the branch didnt break. If the sun shines well, hell raise his head right away. The baroness nced around. Doesnt this seem a bit difficult? Um, I dont know. Squatting down next to the baroness, she stared at the flower in silence before opening her mouth. Can you fix this flower too? fix it? You healed my hand. ah. I dont think so. Its not that the flowers dont bleed. While thinking that to myself, I stretched out my finger and carefully ced it on the base of the flower. Then I tried to raise my blood pressure. uh? Why are you doing that, sir? Oh no, for a moment. Is it an illusion? I just felt like I felt something. I ran my blood here and there and tried to revive my senses, but in the end I failed. Its not going well. is that so. yes. In fact, today is the first time Ive ever used a blood technique on a flower. Oh, was it the first time you did this to your wife? Jinglingughter once again. Contrary to her miserable appearance, the baroness seems to be a person whoughs a lot. Im sorry again. Why do you keep apologizing when you have nothing to be sorry for? ah. Sorry This time too. oh. He seems like a funny person too. As I watched with a smile, the baroness lowered her head and pursed her lips. It seems that he is choosing what to say. Im growing some flowers in the courtyard of the Yeongju Hall. Ah, was there a flower garden? Its not even a flower garden There are severaltrias. Would you like to take a look? Im fine. Well, I dont think your husband will like it very much. ah. The baroness hesitated for a moment, then continued. Well, it will be fine now. The baron is going out to the gateway for a while. Oh is that so? Having said this, I epted the baronesss invitation because I thought it would be rude if I refused. The courtyard of the Yeongju Hall was decorated quite well. The red peonies, pink daisies, and purpletrias nted in the small wooden fence were in perfect harmony. But why is the surroundings so quiet? Come to think of it, the servants are nowhere to be seen. The baroness, who was walking silently next to her, cleared her throat and answered. Well, the baron dragged it to the gateway. Since Longville was a small barony, there were few military facilities. At most, a castle or a gateway is the end. So now all the mercenaries and conscripts the lord had gathered were camped near the gate. Is it enough to even mobilize the servants? I dont know, but Im worried that you are overdoing this and that. Did you say it was impossible? Recently, you have been in frequent contact with the Count. Count? Wait a minute, the name of the count who governs this province is Are you talking about Count Tristan? yes. I think its because of the monsters blocking the way. Every time a letter from the Countes, I get on my nerves. He says he often exchanges letters with the count. Come to think of it, the leader of the mercenaries who attacked Atnta was a former sergeant of Count Tristan. well my head isplicated It will be very painful, maam. yes? I dont know your husband well, but he doesnt seem to have the personality to let go of his anger alone. Ah when the baroness fell silent, I held out my hand. Could you give me your hand for a minute? Uh I. Even if I cant fix Latria, I think I can look after your wife. The baroness hesitated for a moment before reaching out to me. I held that trembling hand and slowly raised my blood. Eww Maybe it was because of the itchiness, but my slender hand tried to step back, but I tightened my grip and closed my eyes. Hold on for a moment. yes yes. As I concentrated, I could feel the blood vessels running through the baroness body. In addition to that, the traces of violence left here and there on his body touched his senses, albeit faintly. When I finished as much treatment as I could and opened my eyes, I saw the restless baroness. Perhaps because of the money, not only the face but also the ears and nape of the neck are stained red. Because of her transparent skin, the change is particrly noticeable. At that moment, a muffled sound came from outside the Yeongju Hall. As I was still listening, the baroness, who heard the signter, took my hand in surprise. Its the baron. Come this way. Unexpectedly, he was led by the baroness hand and hid in a corner of the courtyard. A small space between arge tree and an exterior wall. this number is not enough. They are an army, not an ordinary Anupad. We gathered all the mercenaries in the army of the territory, so where else do we need to squeeze them out? The voices of the man and the lord gradually got closer. Grabbing my hand, the baroness threw herself against arge tree. I felt sorry for her, so I hugged her without realizing it. Ask Count Tristan to provide battle mages and elite soldiers. dog sound! Even considering the debt he already owes to the count, his back would break. If you extend your hand beyond this, the mine and everything else will be taken away. Brother, this is not the time to be greedy! older brother? Did Baron Mallory have a brother? Isnt this all for you! Do you want to live on a piece ofnd spanning a span? like me! A refreshing scent that I couldnt tell whether it was cloves or mint crossed my nose. The woman in my arms trembled but slowly lifted her head and looked at me. kyung. Moist lips trembled slightly. There was an unknown heat in his dark green eyes. Dionea? Dionea! The barons shouts made the womans shoulders shrink. Where the hell is this motherfuckin bitch gone? Dont be so. Rumors of his brother treating his wife badly have already spread in the surrounding estates. Youre disgracing yourself. Its the face that Ulkar has already painted. Whats going to change by spoiling it? He held the womans shoulders tightly. The tremors subsided little by little. Stop talking nonsense and loosen up your men. Find out where this damn bitch is fucking with a bastard! By the time the lords shouting had died down, I was kissing his wife. Chapter 124 My Viins Episode 124 33. Wizards and Druids (4) Where are you from? Oh, that. I brushed the leaves off my head and shoulders and continued. I was looking around the lords residence when the lord suddenly jumped out. I hid for a while because there was nothing to gain from running into him. They be like knights and hide. Prince Eun will like it too. Ellen shook her head and flew into my arms. I quickly straightened up and took him into my arms. It paid off. result? What achievement? Have you already forgotten? The blurring potion. Oh right. How are you? Was it made by Master Castrite? Ellen, who was about to answer, twitched her nose for a moment and then narrowed her brows. What smell is this? uh? smell? Ellen tilts her head as she pulls the cor of my tunic up to her nose. Did you put on perfume? What is perfume? Sitting in the bush, it must have smelled. What kind of forest is it that gives off such a scent? Well I was at a loss for words, so I shook my head and changed the subject. Smell is not important right now. Is that why Castrite, the potion master of obscurity, made it? Well, almost certainly. The ss bottle used seems to be from the same workshop, and there are traces of a boggarts beard recently worn. okay? Hmm. So, did the lord really instigate Joes gang to deal with Atnta and the nude mercenaries? From what I overheard earlier, it seems that there are people who are acting separately from Joes gang. I need to find out a bit about the lords younger brother. And about Count Tristan, well I have no way of knowing. From what Ive heard, it seems that Count Tristan is also one of the great nobles beaten by Prince Ulkar And Poi. huh? Do you remember making a wound healing potion in theb two days ago? Oh, a new recipe? Did you seed? Its not a sess, but something useful hase out. Saying that, he took out a small ss bottle from his sling bag and showed it to me. Contents of deep red color. Its not a sess? It looks fine from the outside, doesnt it? The effect was a littlecking and the side effects were severe Listening to Ellens exnation, theck of effect was not a big deal. Since the original version itself is so effective, I dont think its something to beughed at just because its a little less than that. The problem is the side effects. Ellen handed me a ss bottle and continued her exnation. If you drink or spray it, you will feel very hungry. Is that what it used to be? It just makes me a little hungry. Its not that much, but I cant use my strength like Ive starved for a few days. Its a side effect of not using troll blood. Well, listening to the exnation, the potions healing effect seemed to be quite simr to the regenerative ability of my passive skill, Flowing Blood. In that it burns a significant amount of calories to repair wounds. I shook the ss bottle a few times while holding it up to the sun. A semi viscous, viscous liquid swirls slowly. Well, at least this is enough to y the role of an extra life. But is one bottle all? All I got is one bottle, and if you want more, you have to buy it from Master Castlight. money? You made this, right? The materials andbs were all from Master Cass Wright. You can buy it cheaper instead. yes what because there is a lot of money I went back to theb thinking, but the amount Master Castlight offered far exceeded my expectations. Fifty pieces of silver? in one bottle? When I asked with my mouth open, the virtuous wizard smiled bitterly as if he was sorry. Dont be too upset, Sir Phoenix. Thats enough to barely cover the cost of materials. I nced back at Ellen and nodded as if she was right. Turn off O. I groaned and pulled out the money bag and counted the money roughly. There were about forty gold coins and a little less than three hundred silver coins. I had spent my money sparingly, but the money was good enough. I paid for a good mix of gold and silver coins and was able to get three bottles of potion. I wanted to buy all the remaining potions, but I had to give up because I had to give the rest to the lord. On the way back from theb, I met Sir Killian, Longvilles only knight. Its been a while Sir Phoenix. I heard the news. Are you saying that your performance at the hunting festival is amazing? After exchanging simple greetings, I brought out what I wanted to ask him. I heard that you n to attack the Anupad army. Ah, I guess you heard me too. Sir Killian shook his head at me and Ellen. The monster subjugation is definitely a military operation. Because we have to use mercenaries, there is no way to prevent information from leaking. I understand. After hearing the rough story, it seems that all the mercenaries in Longville are participating in the subjugation. I shrugged and added. Except us. wO uh Sir 5th Killian hesitated for a moment, then sent the trainingmander and his attendants to the Yeongjugwan first. Sir, I have something to ask you first. When I put on a puzzled expression, Sir Killian got off his horse and asked a question. Are you aiming for Longville? yes? I heard that the score is very high. Are you going to take Longville by any chance? All theughse out what is this guy saying What are you talking about? The reason I participated in the hunting festival in the first ce was because of the lords request for cooperation. Of course you know. But it wouldnt be strange if he had a different mind while hunting monsters. If you have a different mind. I came to think that the amount of hard work I had gone through was too great to be exchanged for a few silver coins. I looked into Lord Killians eyes. ck eyes mixed with green. I felt no malice or suspicion. I dont have any rtives to point out as the heir of the former lord. I myself have no desire to enter the adopted world, and I have no desire for this territory. I just want to drive out the monsters and cross the mountain. If thats the case, Im d. The middle-aged knight, who was silently pulling the reins while walking, let out a deep sigh. But the baron thinks otherwise. He is worried that he will win the Exotic Hunting Festival and im ownership of the territory. Ha, if thats the case, you shouldnt have staked the estate from the beginning. Or dont drag me into the hunting festival. I agree. But the baron cant quite keep his sanity when ites to Prince Ulkar. Indeed, the master of the family Sir Killian was silent for a moment, then swept his mustache once before opening his mouth again. Anyway, if you participate in the subjugation led by the baron, you will get three times the usual score. Three times? exactly. You want topletely erase Sirs name from the bulletin board. Why so much? Because you think thats the right way. Hes quite sincere, and he hates cheating. The right way is bullshit. What will happen if I say I will participate in the subjugation? Sir Killian burst outughing. Are you saying that Kyung Heo will go on his own? Then the baron will dance at least. I see. If Baron Mallory takes me by force, I have the right to lie on my stomach. Im Prince Ulkars knight, not the barons. However, if I ask to participate in the subjugation, I will be ced under themand of the baron, even temporarily. Of course, that would be putting my lifeline on the baron. As I seemed to be lost in thought, Sir Killian said with a serious expression. As a courtesy to Prince Ulkar and Sir I advise you to leave Longville. The baron is anxious to insult you. If you leave quietly, I will do my best to prevent the baron from spreading rumors. The middle-aged knight who said that looked somewhat powerless. Please judge carefully and make the right choice. After checking the equipment and materials andpleting the training, I washed my body andy down on the bed. Ellen on the other side was asleep right away. Originally, he was a guy who only slept a lot in the morning, buttely it seems that his sleeping time has increased. Kwyi. I was happy with the feel of my new, soft clothes, so I dug into my armpits and rubbed my forehead. Hey, stay still. While I wiped off the remaining water from his fur with a towel, Mung-chi left his body in my hand and made a pleasant sound. There is no such thing as a drooping body. Uuuu, dont you think its sweet if its cute? Quack. I couldnt resist the urge and fed my chubby stomach with pears. Unable to withstand the tickling, the bunch screamed and struggled on all fours. It was a peaceful night like any other, but I had been thinking about Sir Killians advice since earlier. Chapter 3 in the game consisted of four picknams and a boss monster. The first pickname, Modor the Warrior, The third pickname, Robber Baron Al Bianne, was killed yesterday in a fight in South Harbor. In the case of Modor, there was nothing unusual, but the early death of the robber baronpletely changed the scenario. Longville, which should have been upied by bandits, was peaceful in its own way, and the baroness, who should have been kidnapped, was safe and sound. Thanks to this, Baron Mallory was handling the monsters rampant in Graduil Mountain quite well. While holding an unheard-of event called the hunting festival. From what Ive heard, there were about 400 troops gathered for this subjugation. There are many skilled mercenaries, so if you do well, you might be able to drive out the Anupard army. Because the remnants of the magicians wont join like in the game. Do I really need to stay in Longville under these circumstances? Is the lord turning on the light in his eyes to harm me somehow? Wouldnt it be okay to just hold your breath in a mountain hut or somewhere, and then sneak over the mountain when the situation is over? The bundle swayed at my leg and bit my hand. It wasnt to the extent that it hurt, but I could feel that my chin was quite strong. Hey, have you grown up? Queek. Its a bunch. Moongchi reacted, probably because it was a name he was familiar with. I think I heard that pigs cant see the sky, but he raised his head well enough. I said while gently groping his tusks. Yo-go-yoge, Ill release you when youe up to your nose. The bunch blinked quietly. The boars eyes were ck all around and around its eyes, and when it blinked, it was like a ck ball of hair wriggling. I looked down at her eyes and smiled. What are you looking at? Do you want to go into kimchi stew? Mungchi buried his snout in my arms, as if he had understood what I was saying. If you go beyond Graduil Mountain, there are not many monsters, and the ins are wide open. It should be roughly simr to the one near Inbury. You know Inveri? It is your hometown. In spite of my self-talk, the lump rubbed its snout against my stomach, but there was no reaction. Yes, my goal is to cross Graduil Mountain. Lets stop thinking about the scenario for a moment and do what needs to be done. Deal with the soul shaman who is working on the renovations at the top of Mount Graduil, hide nearby, and run away when the road opens. Organizing my thoughts made me feel at ease. I fell asleep and saw a new character sheet in my dream. It was the fourth character sheet after me and Ellen Utequais. Chapter 125 My Viins Episode 125 34. Graduil Mountain A dark and deste PC room. Did you bounce again? uh. Jong-seo, who was sitting next to him, giggled as if he was dumbfounded. If you just use thatbo, will it bounce unconditionally? Itspletely crazy. What kind of bugs are there? I know. Just one more time, and if it bounces again, Im just going to hit it. After opening a new server, I chose a man with a pale face and strange makeup. What, was he hardcore too? uh. A character for experimentation? I dont normally y normal mode. But thats right, you turned on hardcore even for experiments? You are really crazy. Its not even a day or two, but Jong-seo sticks out his tongue. Then he clicked his tongue and said, Eh, what a pity. what. Dark world build development is what you do on vacation at most. If only I could keep seeing my girlfriend no, no. The man on the screen held arge stone b and started chanting strange incantations. This is also quite fun. This isnt fun, but isnt writing strategies on the forum fun? Thats it. After essing the forum, Jong-seo entered the strategy tab. Hey, how do you see what you wrote? Search sma. sma I wrote a lot. Meanwhile, on the screen, a man holding a te was continuing to cast an order. It will take quite some time. I pressed alt-tab and scrolled through not very interesting webtoons. Jong-seo, who was scanning the screen, burst outughing. Standard builds, PvP builds, tanking builds, whirlwind builds Did you write all the blood knight builds? of course. Blood mage build? Why is this so low on stars? Everyone hated it because it was a tricky build. It is inefficient. Anyway, kimchi gamers. Dont you know how to y games? In the middle of Jong-seos chatter, a ringing sound rang and the SNS messenger blinked. Sergeant Jeonghyeok Moon. The mouse cursor hesitates Double knife build This looks interesting. Is it simr to Ramen Berserker? Better than that. When ites to enemy builds, go Berserker. What else is a swordsman? Did something like this ever happen? Its from the expansion pack. I like how it looks Why are all the build names like this? Alt tab. The game screen covered SNS messages and webtoons. The order of the man with the te reached its climax. A vibration echoed from the side. After a short phone call, Jong-seo speaks. Almost all the kids are here. Lets go. wait for a sec. Just try this. As the man with the stone te shouted, the spirits gathered in all directions were sucked into his body. And followed by destruction. Suddenly, the world was torn to pieces. Ive met four sub characters so far. Elemental Wizard Ellen Necromancer Luke Berserker Utequai Arcane Hunter Atnte. Two of these became allies, one became enemies, and one was still elusive. When Ellen and Utequai became teammates, I could see their character sheets. Because of this, I was cautiously guessing that the character sheet might be proof of trust. For this reason, the fourth character sheet that came upst night confused me . Name: Nameless Level: 23 ss: Swordsman Stats: Remaining Bonus C 0 Strength C 15 (20) Agility C 38 (92) Health C 14 (18) Magic C 10 (10) Skill: Weak (u) 5pt Silver ([) 5pt Poison 2pt Escape Ipt Cow = 3pt Per (`) lpt Yeon () lpt True () 3pt Pleasant () lpt A new tab opened on the screen I saw in my dream, so of course I was at Atntes sheet . I knew it. Aside from the question of whether trust was built up with her, it was because there was no other candidate in the first ce. But the new seat wasnt Atntes. That of a swordsman who had no face at all was added. Ive never actually met him, but I could easily guess what kind of character he was just by looking at the sheet. In the Dark World, the higher the stat, the more difficult it is to raise. When the ability level was in the single digits, adding 1 bonus would increase one point, but when the ability value was in the 10s, it would increase by 1 point if the bonus was poured by 2, and when the ability was in the 20s, the bonus by 3 would increase by 1 point. So it was more efficient to evenly raise multiple stats rather than focusing on one stat. However, looking at the newly emerging swordsmans sheet, agility was marked as 38 (92). It means that he invested a whopping 92 bonuses and made 38 real points. In addition to that, the fact that I mainly took skills in the ninjutsu series such as weap, silver, poison and mask Phoenix character. hmm? When I looked up at the thought-breaking voice, Steedman held out a wooden bowl. It was a stew with pork and beans and tomatoes. It tastes good. Boonie is pretty good at cooking like this. Okay, Ill eat well. Would you like to catch Ellen too? Sitting on a t rock with her robe on, Ellen pondered for a moment before nodding her head. Well, give me a little. Yeah, wait a minute. Steedman tumbled down his short legs and down the hill. At the foot of the hill, Utequai and Amias gang had a small bonfire and were grilling things. Far from the center, Booney was vigorously frying something with an iron skillet. Near the campfire, two wizards and a druid swordsman were sitting around. Siren Raos group. On the other side, I saw Atnte lying on an arm pillow, and Vittorio, a warrior chewing on a loaf of bread. A very peacefulndscape. If it werent for the archer Cole and the warrior Argos, who were vigntly holding their bows on a nearby rocky hill, it would have been a sight to believe they would have gone on a pic with. I slowly nced around and turned to Ellen. But are you eating pretty well these days? I? huh. Arent you the second? Ellen looked down at the sandwich she was eating and nodded. But why? You didnt even eat half of it. It wasnt quite like that. That was about it. At my assertion, Ellen hesitated for a moment. Then he quietly put down the sandwich and felt his stomach and thighs and forearms. Have I be a bit heavy? what? Does it feel a bit heavy when you hold me? Ellens face showed such trivial worries that Korean high school girls often show after eatingte-night snacks. Fuhahaha! Ellens face crumpled when I burst intoughter because it was just ridiculous. What is funny? uh? *haha* Well just. I thought you *big** cared about that too. Something like that? uh. Getting fat and stuff like that. At my words, Ellens expression hardened a little. So youre saying Ive gained weight? uh? no? Thats not it. Tell me honestly. Hey, I didnt gain any weight. And you can gain some weight. As I was waving my hands, I suddenly remembered something that had happened about two weeks ago. Right, arent you eating more because youre taller? key? uh. You grew up not too long ago. Hey, wake up. Hey, stop eating As I put down the wooden bowl and started working, Ellen pretended to win and blew mana into the wing ornament. Just put your feet on the ground for a minute. I can do that by myself. The guy who stopped me from trying to hold my feet stood firmly on the ground. O uh .Have you grown up? for a moment. I ced the de of my hand on the crown of his head and carefully measured his height. same as it is. No matter how you look at it, it doesnt seem that big. However, seeing Ellens eyes twinkling like stars, I couldnt bear to tell the truth. Uh- have you grown up? really? hmm. yes it was big Its very small, but its big. At my words, his face lit up, and he flew up a couple of inches. Actually, Ive been thinking about it strangely because my appetite keeps changing. Oh yeah? That was a precursor to growing taller. Come to think of it, it seems like my knees were a bit tight every time I slept. He chattered and emptied the bowl of stew Steedman had brought. But what if the clothes I bought dont fit? Its all rural, so its hard to find decent clothes. Um, thats just in sad. Yesterday, the day I left Longville, I searched around Mount Graduil all day long. I focused on the road to the summit and the mountain range that enters the hill near the forest at the foot. The reason I didnt go straight to the mountaintop and deal with the Akanku Karamek was to rule out other hazards first. It was because I didnt want to run into a group of greenskins or Anupad on the way down after being exhausted from dealing with strong enemies. After an all-day search, the only monsters we caught were two orcs and three goblets. It seems that the seeds of the monsters have dried up around here. Atnta, leaning a white spear on her shoulder, continued. The greenskins must have all fled and the Anupads must have gathered on the hillside. We need a lot of food for the Anupad army. If you lie down in one ce like you are now, you will not be able to get food. There must be a group hunting them. At Utequais insistence, Atnta shook her head with a dark expression. Perhaps they prepared a separate supply. You mean monsters? Its not called the military for nothing. And when they run out of food, they eat my own people. O uh followed by Utequai, and the rest of them fell silent. The temporarily formed party of 16 silently nced at each other. Amias gets the money, Atnta scores points, and Syren wants Karameks jersey. Everyone wanted different things, so I couldnt open my mouth. hold on for a while Fifteen pairs of gazes converged on one ce as if they had been woven together. ha embarrassing I opened my mouth and scratched my eyebrows. So Atnta. What is your opinion? Atnta, who had been tapping the window with her long fingers, responded with a small smile as if she had waited. We have to go to the hill road. You want to attack the Anupad army? Simr but slightly different. Atnta nced around. The reason were not reaching the summit now is that were afraid well be surrounded by Anupads armyter when we retreat to Longville. Right? so? So we have to deal with the Anupad army first. Ambush near the hill and wait for the lords army. When the lords army strikes Anupad, they see an opportunity and join the battle. Look at the opportunity. At my murmur, Atnta shrugged. okay. Everyone knows what that means, right? If the lords army is likely to win, they must quickly join the battle and collect a lot of achievements, and if they think they will lose, they must be thrown out. Its an obvious story. Are you okay though? If you run away, you wont earn points. At that time, wouldnt the score be meaningless? If Anupad is strong enough to defeat the lords army, its better to give up the territory. After all, what Atnta wants is a stable settlement, not a precarious neighborhood that is threatened by monsters even at the time of trial. Of course, Atnta would believe that the lord would win. The goal must be to intervene properly in battle and maintain first ce. When I nodded, the wizard Siren hurried forward. Wait a minute Sir Phoenix. Tell me, Miss Siren. Siren blinked at me with big eyes and looked back at the party. No matter the oue of the battle, we must rise to the top. If the lords army is defeated, this area will only be in danger, but if Karameks magic ispleted, Marva and the entire kingdom could be in danger. to overdo the whole kingdom. And in fact, I have dyed enough even now. If time is wasted fighting Anupads army, it may be irretrievablyte. So what does Miss Siren want us to do? At my question, Siren looked back at her lover for a moment. Then he nodded briefly, then opened his mouth again. Take care of the most important things first, and the less important thingster. We have to get to the top as soon as possible and stop the dimensional collision. Anupad is next. At the end of Sirens story, a wind blew from the west. It was a wee mountain breeze cooling the sun-scorched rock hills. hmm? Utequai stepped out while I suddenly looked back in the direction the wind hade from. I have a good idea. Both Atilia and the mage will be satisfied. As his eyes focused, he ced his chin on Dolmes sack and continued. Send two mercenaries to spy on the hill. Signals when a spy battle begins. Then climb to the top of the mountain and deal with Akanku. They cant pursue us because they are fighting Lord Anupads army. It is very simple. Looking at Atnte and Sirens expressions, neither of them seemed very satisfied. Utequai smiled at them. And before that we catch trolls. Another troll. Cant you just stop talking about that troll? Be quiet, bitch. I know you covet troll blood. Who coveted coveted it? Utequai neatly ignored Ellens grumbling. High troll score. If you catch it, you can stay number one. Atnta frowned slightly and shook her head. Hatanka-san, in subjugation over there, you get three times the score. Seventeen Anupad is 153 points. You just need to catch several. Several? okay. I found a trace. Not one troll. As Atnta fell silent, Utequais gaze turned to Siren. If you catch the troll, you can use the forest road. If its a forest road. You can get to the top of the mountain quickly. When the battle starts on the hill, we quickly climb to the top of the mountain and deal with Akanku. By the time Siren was persuaded, another wind blew. I stared at the ce where the wind blew, that is, towards the bush. Its because I definitely felt something strange this time. But you must hunt trolls carefully. why? There must be three wizards. With this amount of people, trolls Looking at the traces, a female came to the males territory. take the baby. So what? I would have been paired up. Mated trolls are hungry and vicious. Then my nose caught a very faint smell. It was a terrible smell, like the smell of rotting excrement. You have to lure them one by one and hunt them. on a dark night. The sun that had risen in the middle of the sky was bright. I picked up the hrunting with a wry smile. The party made a puzzled expression at the clear sword. I cant wait until night. I cant wait? What does that mean? Utequai, who smelled it btedly, lifted the dolme with a stiff face. At the same time, a strange sound came from somewhere in the forest. Wow! A sharp roar like a scream. It was a troll. Parangson Fusion Fantasy A Novel Chapter 126 My Viins Episode 126 33. Mount Graduil (2) Upon hearing the trolls roar, the party immediately prepared for battle. The Amias gang and the Nudan warriors formed a loose formation, and Ellen and Laos party hid behind the formation. Never attack in front of me! If you are in the front, you must avoid it unconditionally and attack carefully even if you see the back of the head! While leader Amias shouted, I drew a bloody de and stared at the bush. Wow! A roar heard again. They got quite close and seemed to be the same guy as before. A marin? I dont know. Utequai, who came closer, said in a heavy tone. Only the master of the realm can make such a sound. The other trolls in the pack cannot make a sound. AO - asked Atnta, who was slowly raising his spirit. Can I use that skill then? That skill? Ah, the void orb? She scratched her cheek with an iron glove covered in scaly steel tes. Because its not that easy to use. We can make it, but we will get hurt too. Well, the void orb is a skill that damages all targets within range. Ah, Tante, if you use the Void Shield, youll save your life somehow, but the rest of us will go to the Nether. Hey, its no different in real life. Too bad. Tielum ensa-ra! mes soared from Hrunting with Ellens clear voice. When I nced back, Amias gangs weapons were also flickering with mes. Then, the wizard Siren, who was muttering a spell, threw something and shouted. Stige opp! What she threw was a small y doll. As magic dwelled in the borately shaped doll, it sucked up the soil around it and grew in size. Then, in the blink of an eye, a golem simr in size to mine waspleted. Its the first time Ive seen magic, so I was looking at it nkly without knowing it, but Ellen shouted. In front of you idiot! Suddenly, I looked around and saw a troll appearing through the thicket. wow, thats huge. The trolls he encountered at the rocky mountain were extremely menacing. He was well over 4 meters tall, his arms were long enough to drag on the ground, and his nails curved like hooks were sharp like razor des. Her waist looked short because of her deformedly short legs and sagging belly. Beneath the hideous hooked nose was a long, slit mouth full of teeth as sharp as those of a shark. Because of the protruding eyelids, it was difficult to see the small eyes, and between the messy hair that grew sparsely, you could see the lumpy skin that looked like mold. At a nce, it was scary, but if you look closely, it looks like youre going to vomit. But there was something more fucked up than what it looked like. Uh X-arm. I cant breathe. It was a terrible body odor that emanated from far away. It seemed that if you squeezed all the smells from a crowded subway in midsummer into a balloon and then popped it in a flush toilet that had been cleaned for about five years, it would smell simr to this. Suddenly, my legs trembled. It was horribly frightening, not because of his huge size, but because of the fact that he had to smell this terrible stench right in front of his nose. Even that fucking monster wasnt one. Female and young. The whole family of trolls seemed to have gone on a pic in harmony. The first one to appear was a male, followed by a female that was as big as the male and a little smaller than that, one half-adult. How could I tell the male and female apart? It was because, like a monster, they didnt have a single piece of clothing on their bodies While I calmed down my nausea, Agos, a nudein warrior, pulled a longbow and fired a ming arrow. shot Kagak! The arrow bounced off a rock, but the straw ball stuck behind the arrowhead burned fiercely using bitumen as fuel. Seeing the ming arrows thatnded near Quak , the cubs roared loudly, and the adult trolls, enraged, lunged at the ground like chimpanzees. Wow, the pressure is no joke. I swallowed dry saliva and threw away the shield. It was because he realized that blocking it with a shield would be useless. Utequai Atnte Ellen! Deal with the bitches! Take care of the rest of the pups! Right after I shouted, I rushed at the male presumed to be a trawl spug. Wow! The male came swinging his long arm like a whip. It was a nimble body movement that did not suit hisrge size. Boo. Sliding on the floor, he swung Hrunting at the same time. Hrunting, spewing out red mes, cut his thick calf into long strips. Wow! Perhaps because the cut was deeper than expected, the male troll was startled and backed away. Then he tapped the burning wound with his dirty palm, but the bloody mes that burned with mana and blood as fuel were not so easily quenched. Whoa! His filthy face, full of moss and fungal boils, turned red. He looked quite pissed at being hurt by me, who was less than half his size. Im sorry, but cant we just keep our mouths shut and fight? When he said that while holding Hrunting with both hands, the troll snorted and attacked again. It was a stride, but a very cautious one. Whoa. I sighed and quenched my thirst. Zi Ying- The world turns red with a small tinnitus. His sensitive nose smelled the sweet scent even among the disgusting stench. Wow! The troll approached right in front of me, stretching out both hands and attacking me with my entire body. I swallowed my saliva and kicked the ground. While Phoenix attacked the male troll, Utequai and Atnta battled the female troll. Athar Marta (Mother God)! Loud shout. Slonhes maul ripped through the air ferociously as Utequaisrge, red muscles twitched like a beast. Whoo! The dolme, which was swung dully, elerated in an instant and then exploded into the trolls jaw. Boom! A roar followed by a terrible crunch. Even the mightiest monster in the forest couldnt stand U Te Quais mighty strength, and his jaw and neck were broken at once. Its ripe. However, the trolls resilience was beyond imagination. The female troll, who fell backwards and struggled for a while, quickly got up. Huh, Atnta swallowed her breath, and at the same time her supple body rxed, a purple glow exploded from her eyes. Power from her pineal nd rushed through her brain and spine. What was formed in this way were two lines of purple spears. A-takhtarq (through -through)! At Atnta s shout, a pair of purple spears flew out. Then it bit the troll like a poisonous snakes teeth. Kwuak! The female troll screamed and struggled as the void spears pierced her chest and stomach. To make matters worse, two fire arrows fired from somewhere hit the troll. Roaring! As her arms and shoulders were engulfed in mes, the female cut troll wielded her arms desperately. As he finally cut through the void spear, Utequais follow-up attack followed. Wow! A berserker with tattoos on his back and both arms and shoulders let out a beastly roar. A boulder bigger than a persons head exploded into Kwajiks knee. Wow. The female troll stumbled and stretched out her arms. The moment her long arms swept the ground and her hooked ws were about to reach Utequai. sh! The ck Milky Way engraved on the wide back lit up. The magic energy from the night sky tattoo ricocheted off the trolls arm. Uh-ha! Utequai let out a ferociousugh and let out a thunderous roar. Recne iyati jagun (I am a fighter of the )! The slingshot swung at each node hit the female troll with a bang. Kkei this. As Ute Kwai, who had the strength of ten great men, poured out an unstoppable attack, the troll became bloody in an instant. At this rate, the female troll would have died without a chance to recover. Kwyeck! Suddenly, a sharp cry was heard, and arge object jumped up from the floor. Utequai was ambushed by a baby troll crawling between sparse bushes and rocks. Although he was a baby, he was well over two meters tall. The young troll threw itself and crushed Utequai with its weight. Suck! Utequai, who grasped the situation, quickly ced the dolma. Then, just before the hook-like ws tore through the skin, he grabbed both wrists. Goodbye! However, the trolls weapon was not all ws. The young troll opened its slit mouth and bit off Utequais trapezius muscle. It was a lethal attack that would have cost him his life immediately had it not been for his big muscles and magically reinforced skin. The sharp teeth of the troll instantly turned Utequai into a bloody mess. Fuck- Hugaw ashin (dirty troll)! Utequai bit the baby troll across the neck. Lu alkarf (Holy shit). Seeing that desperate struggle, Atnta desperately raised her mental strength. The two broken purple spears were woven together and rushed towards the baby troll. Aww. However, the void window was blocked by the mother troll who staggered up. As he vigorously swung his arms, Atnta bit the purple spear. mmae (fire)! As the mes rose from the des along with voices overhead, Atnta jerked her head up. You take your time! Ellen, with golden hair and brown robes, was flying in the sky. what? Wait time! Are you deaf? Holding a crystal ball in her left hand and a gray wand in her right hand, the girl began to chant. Ha Alcarbatu (year X). Atnta caught a glimpse of the magical power swirling around Ellen and fixed her spear. While four people, including Phoenix, were fighting the three trolls, the rest of the party was fighting their own way. Whoa! The troll roared and clung to the golems back. The golem made of y desperately swung its arms, but eventually couldnt ovee the trolls weight and fell to the ground. Queuy. The troll, sitting on the golem, growled ferociously and pulled its arm. Then, the golems shoulder was shattered with a jingling sound. Leader Amias, who witnessed the scene, gritted his teeth. Damn it. The twelve people, including Amias, were dealing with trolls, which were in theirte teens in terms of humans. Although not as skilled as the adult, it was extremely ferocious and its size, well over 3 meters, was intimidating enough. Poke it! As Amias screamed with blood clots in his neck, four men, including Muldae Budi, threw down their long weapons. Poo-wook. Unlike other soldiers who left only shallow wounds, one spear was deeply embedded in the armpit. It was the spear of the nude warrior Vittorio. Wow! As the troll went mad and waved its arms, the mercenaries surrounding it hurriedly retreated. Besiege, besiege! Aim for the back! The trolls angry eyes focused on the screaming human. Amias fixed his shield while shaking his angr jaw. More on! You nasty bastard! When he provoked him by striking the Federation que with his axe, the troll roared and charged. Then the boy hiding behind the mercenaries stepped out. Ek-splodere (burst C lose)! When Ethan, the mage of the Rao family, shouted, the rune fragment in his hand burned white. Then bang! Suddenly, the floor exploded and a piece of rock fell on the troll. Taking advantage of the moment when the guy shrank, Ethan quickly took out a lump of wax from his bosom. Then hepleted the incantation with a quick murmur and then spit out the starter word. Dek ssenkilr (cover it)! Like the previous rune fragments, the wax block was engulfed in white mes. What is it? The troll, who suddenly felt his body be heavy, screamed without knowing why. Taking advantage of his slowness, archers shot fire arrows and mercenaries fired long weapons. As the troll stuttered without much resistance, Steedman roared, dyeing his hair red. Okay, lets finish it! Let Steedman try to jump out. Amias raised his shield and pushed him hard. Stay back, idiot! It will be solved soon! As Amias said, the trolls magic resistance quickly shook off the slowing spell. Wow! Here and there a scorched and wounded troll let out a roar with six or seven arrows dangling from it. As the smoke rose and the wounds healed, the mercenaries took a step back with their faces painted white. Dont back down! After shouting, Amias lifted his legs and nced back. Wizard man! Any more orders? Wait! The boy magician Edan shouted annoyedly and chanted again while holding the rune fragment. The rune fragments were set on fire from the spells that poured in like a rapid-fire cannon, and nothing happened. Wizard man! Damn it! The troll charged at the mercenaries while Ethan frantically rummaged through his arms. Oh dear- Boom! Amias pressed his shoulders against the shield and strained his waist, but the trolls one punch threw him off like a leather ball. Aww! Mercenaries and one-armed golems desperately held back the troll, but the troll swung its arms ferociously and crushed the formation. The troll was clever enough and had noticed that the boy hiding behind it was a menacing foe with magic. Uh uh uh- Ethan, whose face was white, took out the rune fragment from his bosom and missed it. The troll is snarling ferociously and charging at you. I couldnt stay calm without being very nervous. Druid Zanavas, who was chasing the troll and stabbing it with a spear, hurriedly shouted. Simos! Please follow me! what? Simos, the swordsman with dark gray hair, looked back with a puzzled expression, but there was only a wolf growling where Zana Bath was. growl! Transformed into arge gray wolf, Zanavas lunged at the troll and bit off its neck. Goodbye! The startled troll struggled, but the wolf desperately clung to its neck even though it was wounded by its ws. Ugh, what a fucking Jimmy reel- Simos muttered, his face white. Then he swallowed and attacked the troll. Whoa Fluitro fulgurnon (Flowing lightning)-! As he reached the troll, Simoss longsword began to sh. Simos dark gray hair was dyed blue by the sh. The troll, who was struggling, quickly swung his arm when he saw the crackling light. Ugh! Simos tumbled on the ground, but the ws pursued her relentlessly. Kreureung! The wolf twisted around its neck, and the golem controlled by Siren got tangled up in the troll. Kkei ek. While the troll was staggering, Simos suddenly thrust his sword. Poouk chijik! The troll, electrocuted momentarily, fell stiff. The one who was electrocuted at the same time, Navas also rolled on the ground with his transformation broken. short silence. Archer Cole, realizing that leader Amias had fallen, hurriedly shouted. Kill! Ugh, billion! The mercenaries, including Steedman, rushed in unison and began to crush the trolls. Hee-eok, hee-oh, hee-ssi. Staggering to his feet, Simos took a deep breath and calmed his startled heart. It was then. Quaang! There was a distant roar, and I turned to see a huge female troll engulfed in mes. As it staggered with a shrieking scream, the dusty Atnta rushed at it. Ahhh! Atnta, whose body radiated light, soared like an eagle with folded wings. Pak! With a cheerful sound, a long spear pierced the trolls head. As the massive female troll fell, Utequai, covered in blood, stretched out her arms and pulled out the trolls head. Aww! Simos, who had been watching the roar of victory in a daze, suddenly came to his senses. Whos the boss? When she hurriedly turned her head, a male troll was clutching his crotch, screaming. In front of him, Phoenix was catching his breath while throwing some flesh. Ha ha ha ha ha- Large scars were visible on the back and shoulders through the ragged te armor. It seemed like a very serious injury, but Phoenix suddenly smiled. Huh Then he jumped up like a leopard and clung to the back of the manless leader. While the troll was moaning in pain and unable to react, Hrunting scattered a brilliant red light. Swish! A huge head fell from a sawing sh. Chapter 127 My Viins Episode 127 33. Graduil Mountain (3) Sitting on a t rock, I watched the sweaty party members. one two! Pull! At Utequais dock, mercenaries shouted slogans and pulled the rope. one two! Pull! After ten tall men struggled to redden their faces, a heavy female troll was dragged up the thick ropes. The ropes hanging from the tree were screaming as if they were about to break. Stop stop! Steedman! Steedman, eager to hear Utequais call, handed over the stake hanging from his waist. Utequai grabbed the rope with a strong hand and hung it on a stake. Kang Kang! Iron-reinforced stakes are hammered into the ground by being beaten with sharp warhammers. After going through a simr task ten times, the mercenaries were able to release the rope. Ellen, who was watching the work beside me, opened her mouth. Throw away the dirty blood thates out first and take only the clean blood! Okay, stop talking, bitch. As Utequai cut the trolls neck as it was hung upside down, the freckled mummy brought out arge leather bag. After watching the flowing blood for a while, Utequai put my skin bag on it and hung it tightly. Okay, now just wait. When Utequai announced the end of the work, the mercenaries cheered and sat down on the floor. Ah, not worth it. I should have brought some more bags. Ellen groaned and tied the bandage around my shoulder. What are you so sorry about? Isnt it a huge amount for four sacks? still. That alone could fill ten more bags, but since troll blood loses its potency quickly if stored incorrectly, it had to be stored in a specially treated container. The one he was using was made by soaking reindeer skin in various chemicals, and it was expensive enough to cost four gold coins per bag. But the money wasnt too bad. This is because troll blood is so precious that a leather bag that looks like 42 is worth fifty gold coins. But can you sell all two hundred gold coins? Even if you take it to Longville and make some of it into potion, it doesnt seem easy to dispose of the rest Come on! Its done. thank you. Ellens hands werent very strong, so there were a few ces where they got stuck in the bandages. But to say that, Ellens proud expression is too dazzling. no way. Im going to solve it tomorrow morning anyway, so just leave it alone. I was seriously injured by the head troll, but the wound was already almost healed and scabs were forming. I think it might have been because he absorbed the trolls blood with his Loot skill, which made his recovery quicker. Come to think of it,tely Ive been not taking getting hurt too seriously. He got used to it that much, and thanks to the power in his blood, his wounds heal quickly, so he seems to think its no big deal. Umm, I need to be a little wary of thiscency. Lord Ankir said that the basis of swordsmanship is self-defense. If youre not afraid of getting hurt, your sword skills wont increase. While I was thinking about that, Atnta approached and started talking to me. To catch as many as four trolls. I earned 600 points on this. well. Will the cubs score 150? Wouldnt you pay at least half of it? She sat down next to me and held out a pottery bottle. ruler. whats this? alcohol. It is precious. When I opened the cap, the sweet scent and the strong smell of alcohol stung my nose at the same time. Wow, you look so strong? Its made by distition. Its our nations traditional liquor, and its good for the body. Where in the world is alcohol that is good for the body? I am holding it now. Drink it. I chuckled and took a couple of sips from the bottle. It tastes like vodka mixed with honey, and the exmation of Kyaa- came out naturally. Ugh. Does it taste good? I dont know if its good for your health. Will you know when the nightes? night? why? well. Atnta smiled mischievously and shrugged her shoulders, then took a sip from the returned bottle. Big. So, can we go back to Longville now? maybe. If we split the score in half, wouldnt both you and I achieve our goal? It will. If we nned ahead and didnt score enough points, our group would not return to Longville. I didnt want to be insulted by the lord or get into a fight for nothing. However, since I caught four trolls, I have less to worry about. No matter how hard the mercenaries following Baron Mallory fought, they wouldnt be able to score 300 points in a single battle. Oh, its hot. Uncle Vittorio! Bring me some water! Atnta waved her hands and shouted, and Vittorio, a nude warrior, quickly got up from his seat and ran. Here you are. Thank you, mister. Hmm, its a bit strange. Archer Cole said Vittorio was like a pretty skilled spearman. He was over 30 years old, so he was probably a fighter in his own group. But to move so swiftly at the words of Atnta, who must have been around twenty-three or four at most. Of course, Atnta is a powerful person who uses the power of vision, but it still looks a bit awkward. Hmm, it would be helpful if I remembered the background scenario, but I dont remember the story of the Arcane Hunters at all. At that time, the sweet smell of sweat mixed with the scent of jasmine scattered my thoughts. Following the scent, there was Atnta, who had thrown off her arm guard. Huh, I think Im going to live for a while now. Sweat was forming on the stic forearm wrapped in a red band. I swallowed quietly while Atnta sprayed water to wipe away the sweat. what are you doing? It smells like sweat, so why dont you wipe it off somewhere else? The blunt voice was, of course, Ellen. Theres a bloody, earthy smell here and there. Isnt this enough? That is your idea. Atnta smiled. It was a beautiful smile that showed off her confidence and health, perhaps because of her cool features. Its amazing. what? Its people like you who hate me for no reason. what about people like me? Well what? While Ellen, her face flushed red, was holding her mouth shut, Atnta pulled her hair tie. Then, brushing the gray hair that spread out a couple of times, he looked back at me. How about Knicks? Do you hate it too? Um me? What am I? Are you fine? Actually I like it. What? Atnta answered by tying her hair that was gathered into one. The smell of sweat. uh? Atnta suddenly leaned toward me. He was wearing a dark-colored shirt under a light leather jacket, but the cor was left loose because of the heat. Ugh. I thought only the appearance was my taste The nape of the neck and the straight corbone were clearly visible under the small whispering lips. Does it smell better? Ah, is this the power of traditionalism among the nudes? In order to control the unruly flow of blood, I desperately used blood maniption. Our party set up camp at the mouth of the forest. It was an exquisite location where you could look down on the bare rocky mountains and hide yourself in the dense bushes. Today, he nned to take a break at this camp and go up to the top in time for the lords army to move. By the time we lit a bonfire and set up a guard, we had a pretty special sight. Beep hee hee C the little sparrow cried out and trotted closer. Druid Zanavas, who was holding dried fruit, put his lips together and whistled. Beep beep һ Birit beep beep. The sparrow, whose head and chest were covered with white fur, jumped up and down with small ps of its wings. Then, sitting on the bottom of Zanavas hand, he began to peck at the fruit. Its a strange feat again. Amias, whose arm was bandaged, murmured softly. He was hit by a troll and his arm and shoulder de werepletely shattered, but he drank a wound healing potion and was recovering. Didnt you see Phoenix? What? continued Amias, tearing and swallowing the puffed white bread nonstop. That man has transformed. In the blink of an eye, a man had turned into a big gray wolf. Well, Ill have a chance to see you next time. After roughly answering Amias, I held my breath again. When the sparrow was sufficiently full, Zanavas spoke again. Beep beep. I doubt if that can be called a horse. How long have you been chirping? Zanavas stroked his head with his fingers, and the sparrow beeped and flew away. How is it? When the sorceress Siren Rao asked with her big eyes blinking, Navas, the one with a tired face, smiled. Sess. If there is a big fight, that concave eye will deliver the news. Exmations erupted from all over the camp. Ute Quai, who was skinning the troll, said with a grin. Dirldi who talk to animals are very rare. Zanavas has a rare talent. It is overrated. Compared to Hatankas spirit, this is not even a feat. Ah Recmosati mukina. He also had useless talents. Zanavas looked back at me while giving a small smile. Sir Phoenix. If its okay, Id like to seek more help. What if more help? Concave eyes. Lee is gentle and cheerful, but has many natural enemies. You might be eaten by your natural enemies before you can deliver the news. ah. Do you want to try attracting other birds? Its not about flirting, its about helping each other. He shrugged his shoulders at Zanabas, who had a wry smile on his face. You do that. What could be the problem? If you invite your forest friends, unwanted guests maye. An unwanted guest. Im sure you caught the troll. There wont be any monsters nearby anyway, right? That is unknown. This is a forest on the way over the mountain, so it wouldnt be strange if a new monster came in today. I scratched my eyebrows and looked back at Utequai. Our original n was to hide in the forest and go up after receiving a signal, right? right. They spy on the Anupad army on the hillside, and when a battle breaks out, they go to the top. Then arent spies a bit dangerous? Can not help it. If youre really worried, you can send about ten people. Then you are safe. What is this guy talking about? I burst outughing. If we send ten men to spy on, who will fight? All it takes is you or Lady Atilia. You dont need the rest. The 12 people, who had be indispensable, put on trembling faces, but no one opened their mouths. Anyway, I know whats at the top. I understand your concerns. Akanku Karamek will be a formidable foe. Having made up my mind, I turned to Zanavas. Its okay to cry all night, so try collecting as many birds as you can. Is that okay? If the birds are properly monitored, they can conserve power. It would be better to take the risk now than to climb to the top in small numbers. While saying that, I nced around, and most of them nodded in agreement. And when unwanted guestse along. I looked at Zanavas and smiled. Just kill me. Is it because the sun has gone down? A cool wind suddenly blew and enveloped the camp in the forest. Chapter 128 My Viins Episode 128 33. Graduil Mountain It waste at night. A full moon was rising in the sky where the Milky Way curved. Thanks to that, the far-off hillside was so bright that it was hard to believe it was night. The forest was simr. Moonlight and starlight streamed down through the fields of fir and pine trees and jagged leaves. Thanks to that, the pair of small bonfires looked more shabby and cozy than usual. Under arge spruce tree, the mercenaries wrapped in nkets twitched their heavy eyelids. The forest, where the midday heat had gone, was appropriately cool, and the mercenaries past day was too exhausting to appreciate this peace. Ellen was asleep on myp. Her hair, glistening in the moonlight, was like silk embroidered with gold. With my white forehead and neatly curled eyshes in my eyes, I pulled the half-cloak and put it over the guys shoulders. Ellen tossed and turned for a moment, then squeezed myp with her slender hand. Ellen often acted like I was everything in the world and seldom hid it. Whenever I could clearly feel that they were only looking at me, trusting me, and loving me, my heart was full for no reason. Sleep well. Atnta, who was rummaging around the bonfire, muttered with a confused expression. Because you suffered. hardship? Ive been sitting in your arms all day? You spent a lot of mana. Atnta burst intoughter and shook her head. Its a little better because its quiet though. Hmm? He is such a strange kid. How can everyone say hateful things with such pretty lips? By the time I smiled bitterly without words. Druid Zanavas was conversing with the fifth bird. Unlike the small ones like robins and hooves that have appeared before, the bird that appeared this time was arge eagle owl. When the eagle owl with a full stomach left, Zanavas sighed deeply and knelt down. Communicating with the birds must have been quite energy consuming. His lover and colleague, Siren, quickly clung to him. Fortunately, it ended without incident. I dont know about that yet, Sir. Zanavas, who wasing this way with support, shook his head. Predators in the wild dont attack in obvious ways. They take advantage of the weakened gap andunch a surprise attack. Sitting by the campfire, Utequai drew a thick liquid from the pot. It was wine made by boiling honey and herbs. Drink. Arkoun Hatanka. Zui. Zanavas, perched on a tree trunk, continued talking while being handed a bowl of wine. Still, since the ruler who ruled this area is dead, the forest will be noisy for a while. I must hope that the territorial dispute will preserve this peace. youre right. After a short conversation, the camp fell into silence. Except for the cries of owls and unknown insects, the forest was very peaceful. On the other hand, I was a bit distressed. It was because of the gap between the mind and the body. Having been awake for about 16 hours and even having a fight with Wandering Troll Spug, I was quite exhausted. On the other hand, my body, which had sucked more than 10 liters of Spugs blood, was more limber than ever. I was in the best condition, as if I had been soaked in hot bath water and then woke up after sleeping on a soft bed. Actually, it was not a strange experience. Ive had simr experiences a few times since bing Phoenix. A healthy mind resides in a healthy body, but there are limits to that. My mind has not yet reached the level of a monster. Cole, an archer, and Simos, a swordsman, got up from their seats and approached Agos, a nude warrior who was walking around the nearby mound, and Boonie, who was walking in the distance. Is it the second time already? I guess I was wrong to sleep today. The forest is- it turns green- A small voice close to a hum. Atnta, her eyes half-closed, sang. Sprouting - like the blooming youth- It was a song that was somewhat sad but pleasant to listen to. When the leaveswhen they burn red the diligently crying grass bug interrupted her song from time to time. Thanks to that, people who couldnt sleep yet had to pay attention. It looks like a girl who dyed her cheeks- Suddenly, Atntes singing voice became clearer. Her voice didnt get louder. As Atnta stopped singing, the silence of the forest revealed her bare face. I quietly tapped Ellen on the shoulder. Ellen. Get up, Ellen. The quick-witted mercenaries woke up theirrades at my voice. Atnta held the white thorn instead of the kindling stick, and Utequai held the Maul of Slonhe instead of thedle that stirred the pot. trunnion? Hide behind Utequai. Prepare to recite the spell. When I slowly raised my body and sent my gaze, Utequai quietly nodded. Huung. The night wind blew the hem of his clothes. My helmet, breastte, and pauldron had be rags while fighting the chief troll, so all I wore were gauntlets and vambra shin guards. By the time I walked towards the forest holding the shield I leaned against the spruce tree, the mercenaries stood up vigorously. Leader Amias untied the bandage on his arm and busily sent a hand signal. With bonfires on both sides, mercenaries joined their shoulders. Then arge cloud covered the full moon. Shadows fell everywhere, and dozens of pairs of eyes glistened white. His keen senses determined their identities. They were wolves. Krrr. I approached the source of the sound with my hand on Hruntings furmal. Through the shadows, a particrlyrge silhouette caught my eye. Therge silhouette climbed over the tree stump on all fours and stood on its own two feet on a small rock. that. Im a werewolf. The night wind dispersed the clouds, and the full moon appeared again. Thanks to this, a gray haired werewolf with a thin waist and sleek muscles appeared. The upright guy looked over 3 meters tall and his face was full of scars. Thanks to that, I was able to figure out his true identity without difficulty. Randomly named Scarface. Kreureung. When our eyes met, he growled fiercely. Just as I was about to pick up the hrunting, Zanavas approached me with urgent steps. Wait a minute. Can I talk to you? Do youmunicate with a guy like that? A little bit. Zanavas nodded, looked at Scarface, and made a noise imitating a wolfs. Whoops. Aung Aururu. It was very funny, but no one made a sound. After a brief conversation, Zanavas put on a puzzled expression. You want the trolls out. Trolls? yes. Now that they are the owners of the forest, it is a natural right. They are stupid. Would you fight after seeing that we caught the trolls? Since they would have used a cowardly human move, they think they have an advantage now. what the. I scratched my eyebrows for a moment before continuing. Tell me to take it. Instead, head should not be. Because trolls charge points. Navas shook his head as he wanted to resume the beasts conversation. All over. The head and the blood that was stored separately. Ha, then thats right. I slowly turned around and looked over the party and opened my mouth. Tell him. yes? What? I grinned as I picked up my hrunting. Fuck it. Scared to finish my words, Ellen stretched out her wand. Ex pruin-eom! At the same time as that cry, two frostbites hiding behind Utequai were shot. Whoops! The werewolf hurled his body away from the ice fragments that flew like rays of light. A fairly quick move. I chased after him and kicked the ground silently. The wolf, who had sensed my approach with animalistic senses, bared its fangs. It was a face that looked like it was smiling, so I swung Hrunting while smiling. Scarface extended his sharp ws as if he had no intention of avoiding the knife. You must trust my fur. After all, a werewolf under the protection of the full moon cannot even be scratched with a decent weapon. However, Hrunting was not a decent weapon. Write! Scarfaces mouth opened as the milky de blew off my arm. Kaeng! A human expression appeared on the beasts face. I liked it so much that I hurriedly ran at the guy who was walking backwards. Hrunting, whose white body was covered in werewolf blood, swung again. It made a cheerful sound of flesh and bone cracking at once. Awake! Scarface, who had lost both arms, whimpered and patted the floor like a bulldog. Somehow, the excitement cools down. Stay still, this dog- no, its a wolf cub. I firmly stepped on his back and gripped his head. Then, he shed the back of his neck and tore off his head. Tsutsutsu. With a strange sound, Scarface, who had lost his head, shrank. Then, when even the hair fell out in clumps, the werewolf was gone, leaving only the body of a rather sturdy man. Hmm. The mind and body were roughly bnced. I looked back at the wolves hiding in the shade. Eyes that had been shining white were rapidly blinking. Lifting my hairless head, I yelled yfully. Uwak J Dozens of wolves noisily rolled their tails. We stayed two more days in the woods. Since both the troll and the werewolf were dead, there was no threat to us. Thanks to that, there was not a single battle for the past two days. Food was still plentiful. The white bread and fresh vegetables were all eaten, but there were plenty of salted pork and biscuits left. In addition, there were three skilled hunters in the party. Utequai, the druid Zanavas, and the nude warrior Agos were the three. When they went to the forest with a few young mercenaries, they would catch deer, bunting, and rabbits. We were able to enjoy a few sumptuous barbecues thanks to Ellen, who is picky about her pte, and brought quite a bit of spices. However, life in the forest was not perfect. I warn you in advance. Ellen, carrying clothes and bath essories, gave a bluff. If you steal, I will kill you. Not to be seen. I swallowed the words like Mr. Gaejeo that were about toe out unconsciously and cleared my throat. Hmm. Be careful with the wing decorations. When you wash your ears, just sit somewhere and wash them. Are you sure Im stupid? Take a good look. After saying that, Ellen took off and flew down the creek. Camping in the forest was enjoyable, but the only thing I was dissatisfied with was the water. There was a creek running near the camp, but the babbling water was enough for drinking, washing the face and brushing teeth. Meanwhile, Atnta found a small nail down there. It was a secret space created by a stream branching out of a valley and flowing through a thick forest. Hearing this news, Ellen couldnt stand still. He said he was going to take a bath right away and brushed me off, and thanks to that, I was in a situation where I was watching. Eh. I dont even sweat because of the robe anyway. Even as I grumbled, I aroused my senses. Thanks to the Seal of the Dragon yer and The Scale Belt of the Four Kings, the sharpened senses began to suck in the surroundings. The jagged leaves sway in the wind, the birds kick the branches, the water of the stream beats against the rocks, and the cor brushes against the skin Complex cognitive processes were omitted, signaling the safety of what is called the sixth sense. As Ellen carefully dipped her foot into the nail, she heard an unnatural sound. Attilia? Appearing from among the bushes was Atnta, lightly dressed and carrying only a spear. What about Ellen? I am washing. Ehh. She nodded and sat down next to me. The entric kid is having a lot of trouble serving. I know. Ahhh, its my seller. When I trembled, Atntaughed a little and furrowed her brow. what. Are you admitting it? That Ellen is an entric kid? admit it. Pheh, dont say that. then? Atnta, who was twirling without a word, rested her chin on her raised knees and stared at me. You are such a strange person. What about me? huh. Sometimes he looks like a merchant, sometimes he looks like a mercenary, sometimes he looks like a simple farmer, and sometimes he looks like a madman. I smiled. Because its also strange for you to say such things in front of your face? uh? I didnt mean it in a bad way. I meant that there wasnt much of a chivalrous feel to it. Is that apliment? then. Not being knightly is the highestpliment I can give a knight. How did the knights experienced by Atntae to speak like this? Most of the articles I have been through have been chivalrous in a positive sense. He was strong, brave, strong-willed, and knew how to protect the weak. Well, theres no need to argue with Atnta. I said with a quiet smile. Maybe its because I havent been a knight in a while. I heard you. You said it wasnt even two months since you were appointed? Oh O Hee Thats amazing too. why? Look at your face. Ever since I was a baby, Ive been Ah-ae! instead of crying, Take my sword! You must have shouted. I burst intoughter at Atntas exaggerated plotting. Puhaha what is that? Does it really look like that? Im not kidding. Are you saying that you dont look like a knight? So its amazing. The fact that I have a status is because, no matter who sees it, it is not like a knight. Because you shouldnt judge people by their appearance, right? How are you? The first thing you see is the appearance. And I like your other things, but I like the way you look the most. Oh, its another random direct call. I just cant get my head around it. I swiped under my nose for no reason and changed the topic. Um-but what is this scent? What scent? Every time you speak, it smells like flowers. aha. Atnta smiled and took out a porcin bottle from her waist. It is because of this. alcohol? Wasnt that the smell? Atnta flicked her fingers at my question. This is different. Do you think I drink and hang out in broad daylight? Then what is it? Its a tea made from mali flowers. It clears the mind. Would you like a drink? Is that okay? When I reached out, Atnta smiled mischievously and hid the bottle. And then I was drinking tea. What are you doing- Atnta stood up and sat on myp. stic legs stretched around her waist, and long fingers wrapped around the back of her head and neck. Wait a minute. Their lips met. The offal tickled his teeth and gums. O When I opened my mouth, fragrant tea rushed in with soft flesh. gulp. Indeed, mali flower tea had an arousing effect. Even after swallowing the tea, Atntas tongue stayed in my mouth for a while. Whoa. Atnta let out a hot breath and licked her lips. When will the bath be over? A more sensitive sense gave the answer. still have a long way to go. Good. The two lips collided violently, no matter which one came first. Chapter 129 My Viins Episode 129 34. Soul Sorcerer (1) As the sun went down, the white concave eyes came and eagle owls flew to the camp one after another. Beep Beep C Beep Beep! Druid Za Navas weed the birds, had a short conversation, and sent them away, giving them plenty of food. A fight will begin soon. ats. The party immediately prepared to move. Since we didnt know what would happen on the mountain, we made sure to pack all misceneous camping items such as pots and nkets. The hunting team, including Utequai, was already familiar with the surrounding terrain. The forest path leading to the mountaintop was also familiar to me in advance. When the sun hadpletely set and he took out a torch, a robin flew in andnded on Zanavas arm. A fight has begun. The birds do their job right. I was lucky. They were all trustworthy friends. Its a funny word because they are faithful birds. Unfortunately, Zanavas luck ended there. This is because there were no more birds visiting while climbing the mountain for almost half a day. It must be because of the strange birds that live on the rock. A monster? What kind of guy are you talking about? The one who answered my question was Atnta, who was walking beside me. Peropica. There is a habitat around here. Peropica. It is a monster resembling a magpie with feathers as hard as iron. Each of them is not very threatening, but they are quite tough and move around in groups, so they were quite difficult to deal with in the game. As I scanned the night sky with alert eyes, Atnta added: A group like us wouldnt bother hunting. Just avoid the nest well. How do you avoid the nest? Uh-if you look closely, cant you avoid it? Youll just have to be careful. Atnta shrugged, and Iughed. Then Ellen, who was sitting on my arm, tugged at my cor. Dont talk and look ahead. I see. Wait a minute I lifted the cor Ellen was holding on to and examined her shoulder des, then narrowed her eyes. What mark is this? uh? Theres something like a red mark here. Red marks? I nced around at Atnta and saw that she had her mouth covered and her eyes wide open. It looks like it was bitten by something. What is it? I desperately raised my blood. Feeling the blood gathered under my skin dissipate, I tilted my chin with a calm expression and asked. where? Have you been bitten by an insect? No, not bugs, but human teeth marks Huh? Why? Um, no. I must have looked at it wrong. Whoa, Im d How could he hold back his voice so well? These traces. Just as I was sweeping my heart inwardly, I heard a strange sound in front of me. It was a cry that resembled that of a squeaking magpie, but sounded far more ferocious. wouldnt it becking in caution? As I said that and pulled out Hrunting, Ellen, whose wing decorations were shining, stepped back. Utequai! Come forward! I am going right now! At my shout, Utequai, who was guarding the rear of the ranks, climbed the slope at once. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Dozens of Peropicas with sparkling wings appeared all at once. Seeing that, Atnta approached the side while the other mercenaries hurriedly prepared for battle. Hey Nicks. Just in case. uh? You know that, but I didnt do it on purpose. I dont know what to answer. At my murmur, Atnta burst intoughter. Then Ellens voice rang out. Archuire ensara! A pyrotechnic arrow shot through her hair hit Peropica, who was flying in the lead. Oh, you are scared. A purple glow burst from Atntas round eyes. After that, her whole body was bathed in a soft light. A-takhtarq! Two rows of purple spears rose from under the upturned ponytail. At the same time as the purple spear extended, Atnta threw herself and swung a white thorn. Three feropica fell to the bottom of the storm water. I feel it every time I see it, but Atnta wielding a spear with a purple spear drawn was like an eagle with purple feathers and a white beak. I swallowed a second dry spit at that flexible and stic movement. What the hell am I thinking? I shook my head and started swinging my hrunting. asionally, the one aiming for the face or chest was struck with a shield, cutting down the peropicas with a delicate yet light sword. Dumb! Utequai roared and swung his dolme vigorously. However, the feropicas with their swift wings easily evaded the dolma and instead pecked the utequai. Ugh! The Milky Way on the backside shone and one Peropica bounced off, but the rest of them hammered their beaks without any resistance. Gua lunetelil! Utequai snorted and pulled out a dagger, or shocking warhammer, from his waistband. Every time the hammer was swung, Peropica died, but despite the deaths of their colleagues, the monster birds persisted in biting Utequai. Peropicas dagger-like sharp beak instantly covered Utequai with blood. However, the beak only managed to tear the skin apart and did not give any more fatal injuries. Thanks to the recent rise in level and the strengthening of the Iron Dojang, Utequais flesh and skin were as tough as that of a rhinoceros. Still, I cant just sit still and watch. Whoa. I controlled the blood sttering in all directions and shot it towards the sky. Quaggagak! A violent explosion of blood hit the Peropikas. They hesitated for a moment, then four 1 Dek saenkilr! Ethan Rao, the boy wizard, shouted. Instantly, a sticky flow of mana blew over Peropica. Kyaack! As the pping of their wings slowed, they fell to the ground screaming in panic. Of course, the rocky birds crawling on the ground posed no threat to us. Is that a slow down spell? Pretty useful. Chop everything up! At Amias cry, the mercenaries who were on the defensive shouted and lowered their weapons. After the battle, the reorganization was over quickly. No, is it correct to say that I finished it in a hurry? Since the freckled mummy was seriously injured, she used a little potion to recover it, and Peropicas body gave up on repairing it. We were in such a hurry for two reasons. The first reason was because of the news that the brown-haired talisman gave to the druid Zanabas. I never imagined that the lord would lose. At my murmur, Zanavas opened his mouth. I cant be sure yet. Choksae is a clever guy, but he doesnt have eyes to read the war situation. There are people who abandon their weapons and run away, but things cant be good. Of course it is. It broke while dragging hundreds of veteran mercenaries. The second reason for our haste was strange signs. ording to Atnte, the rogue bird Peropica is ferocious from the start, but she isnt stupid enough to fight until the herd is annihted. It is said that the feropicas must have moved abnormally because there was obviously some artificial force. trunnion. huh? I feel it slowly. Its a lot of magic. Ellen sat on my arm and closed her eyes. Her blonde hair swayed for a moment, as if she had activated her magical energy. The flow of magical power is getting faster and faster. Are you going faster? huh. Are you sure. Druid Zanavas interrupted in an urgent tone. You are in a hurry. It must have noticed our approach. You noticed? how? He is a powerful Akanku. There must be many means. Zanavas scratched his head and med himself. I couldnt waste my time frightened by the Anupads. I should have climbed the mountain right after entering the forest. I dont think this is the time for regret. Hurry up everyone! Go faster! After almost running up the mountain, we were finally able to reach the top. what is it? What happened? Just as Steedman and Boonie mumbled, there were only low piles of stones on the t ground at the summit, but no trace of people was visible. Disperse! Scatter and find something strange! The mercenaries, burdened by my shouting, scattered in all directions. Ellen muttered softly, holding the hem of my dress. This magical power I can feel the power of the spirit. I guess so. You say youre bringing the spirit world into the real world? Thats not all. Not just the spirits power. The hand holding the hem of the dress trembled. Ellen took a deep breath and continued. I can feel the power of the underworld. If it is the underworld People often believed that there were nine dimensions in the world. It was a story that there are four dimensions of goodness and four dimensions of evil centered on the real world, the dimension in which people live. The dimension of good is heaven, spirit world and eternal world, and it is believed that there is a light world that is one level higher than that. As for the dimension of evil, there are Underworld, Death World and Hwan World, and it is said that there is a Dark Realm beyond that. There is also a story that countless extraterrestrial dimensions exist outside of the nine dimensions, but this was considered a myth. But, you can feel the power of the spirit realm and the power of the underworld at the same time in one ce? What do you mean by that? I dont know. I dont understand either. Just as Ellen was confused, the well-behaved Jenessa gave a loud roar. Here is something strange! I went there quickly to inspect it and saw what looked like wooden nks lined with iron between the piles of stones. What is that? Look, I can see too. As the mercenaries took turns examining the piles of stones, the swordsman with dark gray hair let out a screeching sound. Oh that. Do you know what Simos is? Simos answered Shirens question with a puzzled expression. Thats a cart used in the mines. A cart? Its exactly the bottom part. Utequai, who had been silently watching this, turned his wrist and stepped out. If you dig, you will know. Get out of the way! Dont work in vain and step back. Ur? It was the young wizard Ethan who stopped Utequai. He nced at Ute Kwai, then stood in front of a pile of stones and put his palms together. hmm. All young tricksters are rude. Ignoring Utequais words, Ethan began to recite a spell. Passes after a while . Hard piles of stones copsed into small pebbles and fine sand. oh. As I eximed at the sight, Ellen pursed her lips. Its just an application of the Earth Shatter spell. Whats so great about that? You say that applying spells is difficult? He looks about your age, isnt that great? If that was anything great, I would already be a grandmaster. And if you do that, isnt it worse than Utequai cleaning it up? Just as Ellen said, the gravel and sand were piled up right there. However, after taking a step forward, Siren put the y doll down, and the sand and pebbles stuck to the doll as if attracted by a ma,pleting arge golem. to use two spells to clear a pile of stones. Its inefficient. Now is not the time to evaluate efficiency. In the ce where the pile of stones was removed, there was a hole in the hole. Enough magic power flowed through the hole that I could feel. I looked around at the party members. Through the strained face, Utequai smiled pouting. Hatanka takes the lead. I also burst intoughter. its okay. A sluggish bastard. I am not slow! I tapped Ellens calf. The boys blue eyes flickered for a moment. It sticks well behind Utequai. Why do you? Because I am the oldest. Ellen, who kept her mouth shut, quietly floated up. I picked up my hrunting and looked back at the party. Those who are afraid can wait here. My eyes turned to Atnta. why are you looking at me? You dont have to follow me. I must be mistaken because I am so beautiful, but I am a warrior in the wilderness and a mercenary whose motto is faithfulness. She shrugged and continued. You cant just skip the points and leave. You are too modest. Atnta showed a cool smile. Agos and Vittorio just kept their mouths shut and their eyes shining. Next, my gaze turned to Amias Street. Amias, who looked back at the gang, opened his mouth cautiously. can we help? I shook my head. It wont be much. At that moment, Steedman hit the silent Amias in the back of the head. Fuck! What are you doing? I want to ask you, you cowardly bastard. Damn it, now is not the time to get emotional. The freckled Mira quickly added her words. thats right. Cant you see that its a bad ce just by looking at it? Even if small puppies like us cling to it. While the three of them were bickering, Archer Cole asked me. Does not much help mean little? Um well. Archer Cole looked back at hisrades and said. If you leave here, you will not be a mercenary. Booney, who had been silent, opened his mouth. thats right. Not a mercenary, but a gangster bully. shit. Leader Amias, who was scratching under his helmet, looked back at me as he straightened his axe. It will be more helpful than expected. We do it for one person now. I scratched my eyebrows for a moment, then nodded. good. Do whatever you feel like. Siren, who had been observing the conversation, stepped out. Thank you Sir Phoenix. What do you mean? You are actively helping me like this. Uh right. Come to think of it, this was a simple escort request, right? Since the destination was the top of the mountain, going any further than that is not part of the contract. Maybe its because I heard that the alt-yer was messing around, but I think I thought it was my job at some point. O I hesitated for a moment before thinking of the right words. The onlymands Prince Ulkar gave me were to protect the weak and do good. yes? But- If a dimensional collision urs, countless innocent people will die. Im just following the princes orders, so theres no need to thank you. Sirens big eyes filled with emotion. Several of the other party members had roughly the same look. Certainly, the idols of the kingdom are idols. Everyone is fascinated by the word Prince Ulkar. Then lets go. Leading the party members who were determined, I entered the bloodshed. Chapter 130 My Viins Episode 130 34. Soul Sorcerer (2) After going down the steep slope of Donghyeol, a spacious cavity was revealed. Is it really a mine? I guess so. It seemed to be some kind of mine, ording to the whispers behind it. In addition to the fragments of the carts seen at the entrance, all kinds of boxes, pickaxes, ropes, cart nks, and wooden beams strewn about in the cavity added to the feeling. A brief search that followed yielded an unexpected clue. Looking closely at the chunks handed over from Archer Cole, he asked a question. Gold? Gold? maybe. Isnt it copper or something? It was Prosecutor Simos who answered my question. There are few minerals that are as yellow and opaque as this. There are cases like pyrite, but it is definitely gold. At her assertion, I held the lumps in the torchlight. There were dozens of random shards of gold, ranging in size from the size of a fingernail to the size of a finger. And if you can rip out a gold nugget of that size, it must mean that the profitability is ridiculously high. Simos continued when I looked at him asking for an exnation. At a cursory nce, gold ore often looks like a lump of stone. Its absolutely not normal for such a gold nugget to fall in such a high number. I asked, returning the pieces of gold to Cole. Where did you find this? It was hidden among the clutter in the corner. Did the miner hide it. The person is? There were some clothes and gloves, but no one. a corpse? A corpse too. You seem to be involved in somethingplicated. Suddenly, I remember hearing a meaningful conversation with Dionea well, when I was hiding. C Even considering the debt I already owe to the count, my back is about to bend. If you reach out any more than this, the mine and everything else will be taken away. -Brother, this is not the time to be greedy! -Isnt this all about you! Do you want to live on a piece ofnd spanning a span? like me! It was a conversation between Baron Mallory and another man. At the time, I had other things to do, so I didnt think about it, but now that I think about it, its very suspicious. Debt to the Count The man who calls Baron Mallory his brother I shook my head after thinking for a while. The important thing now was to follow the mysterious flow of magic, not to dig into the circumstances surrounding the mine. Had it gone down an hour past the cavity? Thick beams and supports supporting the ceiling began to appear. Looking at the traces of artificially breaking rocks and digging down the ground, this ce seemed certain to be a mine. Not long after entering the tunnel, I encountered several forks in the road. But there was nothing to get confused about. Is it on the left? Ellen, who was following behind, quietly nodded. Magical energy was flowing from the shaft on the left. It was so strong that even mercenaries who were unfamiliar with magic could feel it. After entering the tunnel on the left, a very strangendscape unfolded in front of us. whats this? The tunnel, which had been as dark as darkness a moment ago, was filled with bright indigo. It was a beautiful but iprehensiblendscape, as if the sea was rippling on the ceiling and the sky was spreading on the floor. It is natural that the light gradually weakens as it moves away from the light source, but the strange indigo color was cut off at a certain point. The pitch-ck darkness of the tunnel and the bright indigo beyond were facing each other with a single line Its a crack. Watch out Ellen. Ellen, who left my voice behind and flew away, stretched out her hand toward the line that separated darkness and indigo. The hand he reached out carefully touched something with a pong. 0-0 log . whats the matter? Ellen, who had been narrowing her eyes for a moment, opened her mouth. I read it in the pce. what? A method of artificially bringing in dimensions. The indigo world was surrounded by a water drop-like membrane. Ellen touched the curtain and continued her exnation. It looks like they took a branch from the spirit world and grafted it into the real world. The spirit realm is pouring in through the rift that was created. It pours in? Like water? okay. Like a river pouring through a crack in an embankment. So youre saying that the magical power of the spirit realmes in? No, the spirit realm itself flows into it. This is the characteristic of the other dimensions except the present world. Fluidity and instability Druid Zanavas stepped forward. This is the work of Akanku Karamek. Why is that son of a bitch doing this? He was the best soul shaman in the ins. Among them, he handled the spirits of beasts very well. are the spirits of beasts. Ive been to the summoning shaman. Caramek has vited a taboo as a shaman. A taboo? Utequai, wearing a dolma over his shoulder, answered instead. Captured the human soul. Did you catch it? It made me not leave. She couldnt be in her mothers arms. she? Karameks wife. catch your wifes soul? Haha, what kind of nonsense is this? So youre saying you used the necromancy with your wifes soul? At my question, Zanavas shook his head. Its a little different. Karamek tried to turn his dead wifes soul into an elemental. Ellen burst intoughter. Make a soul into an elemental? Theres no way that could be possible. Caramek would have believed it was possible. He has experience turning the spirits of beasts into spirits. Ellens mouth opened slightly. So you made a soul that was not chosen by nature into a spirit? artificially? yes. How can that be nonsense I told you. He was the best soul shaman in the ins. Utequai added to Ellen, who was at a loss for words. right. He has been the best shaman ever since my mother made the meadow. Wait, the best soul shaman of all time? This makes me kind of anxious. Come to think of it, when did I raise a soul shaman? When I was silent as I was rolling my head, Atnta asked Zanavas. So, why did he bring the spirit world here? Six years ago, Karamek failed to animate his wifes soul. In the process, the fact that he was holding the spirit was exposed and he was banished from the grasnd. So? Maybe he didnt give up. Since it is difficult to turn a human soul into a spirit in the present world, I think I will try it in the spirit realm. Then what will happen if I leave this alone? There are three cases. Either the status quo remains as it is, or the point where the dimensions meet is cut off Ellen, who was lost in thought, opened her mouth. Or the dimensionspletely ovep. Thats what dimensional collision is all about. Atnta, who was listening, scratched his cheek and expressed his doubts. Well, what if the status quo is maintained and the dimensional connection is severed? Nothing will happen. Then, if that Karamek turns his wife into a spirit and severing the dimensional connection again, it wont matter, Ellen cut off Atnte with a frown. Nonsense. It is impossible for mere humans to control the dimension. Besides, even now the power of the spirit realm is growing little by little. You will soon lose control. O uh The . It was around the time Atnta fell silent and fell silent. thats it The strange sound came from the party behind the mine shaft. what? Are you a person? Strange cries that burst out in session began to echo in all directions. As the party finished preparing for battle, the torches held by the mercenaries began to cast shadows on the other side of the shaft. turn it off! A ferocious cry broke out and the shadows began to attack. What seemed blurry was the shape of a person. e! Shoot arrows arrows! Amias roared at the apparent hostility. Ellens frost awl and Atntas purple spear the archers arrows cut through the shaft. Geug- I caught a glimpse of several figures falling to the floor and pulled out the bloody de. As Hrunting scattered the red sword light, their figures were revealed. It was something resembling a human that was charging at it with its mouth wide open . The head, torso and limbs were clearly human, but there were traces of animals and nts sprouting all over the body. Those with leaves sprouting on their chins or nails bent like hooks were at least good. There were all sorts of horrible looking monsters, such as those with tree roots sprouting from their shoulders, those whose entire bodies were covered with stiff hair, and those with wet rocks hanging instead of their heads. turn it off! Ugh, what are these again? I was terrified with my mouth, but I moved my body instinctively. Every time he raises his shield and swings his sword, a monster resembling a human is knocked down. It didnt take long for more than 30 monsters to fall down. Contrary to that terrible look, they werent very strong. Druid Zanavas looked over the corpses and turned his face pale. It is terrible. They are people who have been eroded by the spirit realm. You mean this is a person? It must have been a person. once. Zanavas looked back at the party and spoke cautiously. It seems that the spirit realm is closer than expected. People without magical powers can be dangerous. What does that mean? If you dont have magical power, you cant resist erosion. Zanavas pointed to the indigo-colored world on the other side of the tunnel. Especially in the cracks, it will be worse. It will probably notst even an hour and turn into such an eroded body. Amias gangs faces turned pale. Well, who would want to be a monster without reason like that? Anyway, you have to enter the rift, right? to stop Karamek, yes. I have to go in. Only those with magical powers should enter. If you were born with even a little bit of magical power, you would be able tost much longer than normal people. In particr, those with vast magical powers like Ellen-sama are very unlikely to be eroded. As everyones eyes gathered, Ellen shrugged her shoulders with a calm expression. What you looking at? As my gaze diverged from the road, I sighed and said, Then there is nothing you can do. Those without magical powers remain here. There was no objection. A total of eight people decided to remain. It was the Amias gang and the warrior Agos Vittorio. As the rest tried to enter the rift, leader Amias smiled bitterly. Hmm, that didnt help in the end. When I was silent, Utequai, withbat makeup on her face, tapped Amiis on the shoulder. Keep your back. You mean behind? right. If someone breaks down the mine, we will be buried alive. ah. Amias smiled and nodded. Please go. okay. Iughed and entered the rift with seven party members. In a word, it was a different world inside the rift. At first, it was like walking on sky. The sky was full of light under the transparent floor, and when I looked up, the sea was rippling above me. It is a dreamlikendscape that can never be found in reality. This is the spirit realm To be precise, the spirit realm fills the space in the present world. Ellens exnation suddenly made me think. Originally, the spirit world could not be experienced during the campaign. It was a dimension that I was lucky to meet while ying the content called Expedition after clearing the campaign. The scenery I saw then was simr to what was unfolding in front of me now. Of course, the piece of graphic floating on the monitor and the reality unfolding in front of us were iparable. By the time you slowly get used to this bizarre scenery after walking for a while, Look at that! What Atnta was pointing at with a screeching sound was none other than the sky. Shoot C The sea that was filling up overhead was pouring down! Crazy is this- Heo Eok We froze at the majestic scenery of the falling sea, unable to resist. Gooooo! However, contrary to the expectation that we would be rats or be swept away by the fierce waters, the sea split on both sides with us at the center. Kwa-kwa-kwa! The water split like a burst just above the head and poured down in all directions in a waterfall. It was as if an enormous amount of water was being poured over a stic umbre. Looking down, the blue water was filling up where the sky used to be. The bizarre scene of the pouring sea and the overwhelming roar made us unable to move and froze in ce. Po Poi. Before I knew it, Ellen was trembling like a baby bird in my arms. Its okay, its okay. I stroked the boys arm with a trembling hand. Gooooooo. After a while, the roar finally stopped. We floated slowly through the depths of the sea, as if enveloped in air bubbles. And atst the air bubble we were carrying rose above the sea. shoot it Standing on the blue surface of the water, we looked around with a confused expression. Hes out of his mind. Martaae. As we slowly came to our senses, another air bubble rose nearby. That- What is it? The seawater sshed around and what appeared was a man whose skin was painted all white. Gear no, finally, finally. He was wearing an ornate cloak decorated with stars and bones. The hem of the white cloak hung over the water as if it had folded its wings. You guys are here. Earrings made of bone and a pendant sparkling in iridescent light caught the eye of the te held in the left hand. My first foresight. The man slowly turned around. He was a beautiful man with a broad forehead, thick eyebrows and a slim jawline. Those who will bring back love. Eyes, ck to the whites, were directed at us. They were eyes that looked into the soul, as we had ever experienced. nice to meet. The man, soul shaman Karamek, smiled at us. Chapter 131 My Viins Episode 131 34. Soul Sorcerer (3) I think this was fucked up. I swallowed dryly and inspected the gear Karamek was wearing. The white cloak with stars and bones is Angels Ruin, the square bone earring is Scar, the glittering pendant is Distorted Rainbow, and the te held in the left hand is Tombstone. All of them are unique items. It was only when I saw those strange equipment that I remembered the sub character I raised about 8 or 9 years ago. Gitguratti akanku! Dorwa orrei do darade girmaute! Utequai yelled, but Karamek was still smiling. Its been a while, great warrior with Riku. I remember youring-of-age ceremony. I remember the day you were banished, sorcerer! If you go against your mothers will andugh, Ill tear your head out! Uh, that shouldnt be the case The moment I tried to dissuade Utequai, Druid Zanavas raised his voice. Urti darrannnne z^mon! Karameks smile grew wider at Zanavas words. There are many people who cannot understand thenguage of the meadow. Speak thenguage of the kingdom. Hugaw qun! Urwha Stop. Rumble-! Karameks words shook the water and shook the sky. Zanavas face turned pale with the momentum that seemed to turn the sky and the sea upside down at any moment. A agdatae My magic has already been prepared. Just because you meow like a kitten wont change anything, so shut up, low druid. It was the same that the other party members were overwhelmed. Everyone had a good understanding of magical powers, so they realized that this man was dominating this space. What was that characters level? I cant remember exactly, but I must have learned Cheongcheon and Destruction. So it must be at least level 50. X arm. I took a deep breath and took a step forward. Are you the one who made this rift? Hmm, you. Karameks all-ck eyes turned to me. The smile on his face gradually faded. Surely a strange soul. a strange soul? As a descendant of snakes, how do you have an alien soul? What is an extraterrestrial? Suddenly, a light of realization shed across Karameks face. An alien world wherepletely differentws exist. An unknown energy flowed from Karameks dark eyes. It is an eye that makes the person facing it feel as if they are naked. What the hell is that bastard talking about? Did you realize that I am a being from another world? Karamek, who was watching me closely, gave me a deep smile. My guide, do not answer your questions. guide? What bullshit is this again? Karamek exined before I could even open my mouth. It wasnt me who made this rift, nor was it. what does that mean? The rift originally existed here. This is the ce where gold rests untouched by human touch. It is only natural that the spirits covet it. As he said that, water rose near Karamek. As he sat down naturally, the water hardened into arge box. It was definitely my job to increase the size of that rift and bring it under control. You can rule a space with such enormous power? Dont bullshit. While clenching her chin, Ellen shot in a sharp tone. This space is already out of bnce. That individuals have gone beyond what humans can control. You are right, noble soul. Karamek continued in a rxed tone. But I have already surpassed the human level. Beyond the human realm? okay. Just like your ancestors did. I know who I am Who are you? Arent you the enemy of a demon? Drank? Karamek clicked his tongue slightly as Ellen narrowed her brows. Ah, that must have been foresight. Do what you have not heard. What are you talking about right now? Utequai yelled as I wrapped my arms around the confused Ellens shoulders. Sounds arrogant! The guy who tied up his dead wife and touched it with undeserved power is proud! At first nce, Karameks thick eyebrows seemed to twitch. Great warrior, I am a great sorcerer. Be polite. Once upon a time! Not now! no. In my mothers arms, I am still a great sorcerer. Because of that, a cause is needed to use force. Erpe Th-ral! Destroying the world and saving my wife is not a cause! At Utequais exmation, Karamek paused to choose the words in his mouth. It is not out of love that I have upied the rift. Siwha? It is because of the bnce of dimensions. As Utequai narrowed his eyes, Karamek continued to exin. The boundaries of dimensions are getting thinner and dimensions of evil are attacking the present world. It is not known what is the cause and what is the effect. But the catastrophe ising slowly and surely. The party was silent. Karameks eyes shed with dazzle or madness. The seals of the imperial capital are cracked, and the apostle of death roams thend, and thend of the crows is tinged with nightmares. Gods are indifferent, Elyos are arrogant, fairies are indecisive. If even the spirit realm is not drawn in, the present world will be swallowed up by the evil dimension. I think its the story of Chapter 7, The seal of the system is cracked. I have no idea what kind of nonsense they are talking about, the apostle of death or a nightmare. As I repeated Karameks words, Ellen, who was holding the hem tightly in my arms, whispered something. trunnion. what? Get ready to fight. Cant you feel that bastards magic? Of course I feel it. But hes not normal. As Karameks gaze turned this way, Ellen raised her head with a confident expression. The bnce of dimensions is not so simple. What do you know? Even if you are lucky enough to regain bnce, if you pull the dimension like this, the whole world will be hell. When it collides with the Dark World, the entire dimension turns to dust. Even if thews are twisted by ovepping with multiple dimensions, it will be better than turning to dust. gibberish. I watched countless scenes that my mother allowed me to and gained knowledge about the dimension. How dare you dismiss my words as lies. Goo-U- Karamks poor words fluctuated. Whoa. Ellen, whose hands were shaking, took a small deep breath and left my arms. Then, floating on the surface, he showed a sneering smile. no. It was nonsense to talk about the bnce of dimensions in the first ce. Facing Ellens gaze, Karamek remained silent. Because cracks are several times more difficult to control than opening and closing them. With that foresight and mana, it would be easy to close the rift. Worried about the bnce of dimensions? Then why dont we just go around looking for cracks and close them all? Karameks face cracked. The indigo world was violently shaken, but Ellen did not give in and continued. Besides, what is the subject that has been grafted to the underworld in thisplicated crack? Bnce between good and evil? You should talk nonsense in moderation. Youre nning on resurrecting your wife somehow by mixing the underworld and the spirit realm. Karameks face contorted, and Ute Quai raised his voice again. Akanku, who was respected by Chowon, is deceiving himself with false excuses. How ugly it is! Karamek kept his mouth shut. And then, Kuhak! It was vomiting blood. At the same time, the distant horizon was torn up and down. Aww. Another world was visible through that huge gap. A deste gray world contrasted with the beautiful indigo world we entered. It was the underworld. a high shaman serves a cause. Karamek, who vomited a bowl of ck blood, licked his lips and continued. What should I do if I lose the motivation and power to follow the cause? Countless souls poured out from the gray world. Spirits in human form flew towards us, screaming terrifyingly. Hey hey-! I have lived for a cause all my life. I will continue to live like that. Some vague silhouettes appeared around Karamek, who floated into the air, and gradually darkened. After finding love in my life. The spirits of eagles, wolves, bears, leopards, and tigers appeared. Monsters the size of a house, all dyed in indigo. They were spirit spirit beasts. You have to kill me! Because the world was shaken, someones shout from me was far toote. Frostbite and purple spear rushed at Karamek, but were blocked by mighty beasts. Grr. The spirit beasts revealed this. Each of them were powerful monsters that even I couldnt guarantee a match. Just before they attacked me, I was shaking my head furiously and shouting curse words in my heart. Wait a minute! At the same time, as I stepped forward, wild beasts charged at me. Right before the first tiger spirit attacked me, Stop! Karameks urgent voice brought the spirit beasts to a halt. I swallowed a sigh of relief and quickly shouted. I will let you meet my wife! what? He said he would let me meet his wife. Into Karameks expressionless face, I started talking nonsense. As Karamek said, I am an alien being. Theye from a ce called Earth. earth? I received an invitation from the demon god. I fell for the idea that if I did something in this world, I would get a gift. Karameks dark eyes shed strangely . In the Dark World game, the shaman had a very unique skill called Hye Ahn. It has the ability to determine authenticity as a kind of fortune-telling, and in games it is used to identify transformations or traps. It was a trivial skill, but I remembered the vor text written on that skill. C Shamans with insight will spot your lies right away! O uh Karamek, his mouth firmly shut, let out a slight drool. Can I meet my wife? You said that. I am an Indian I will lead you to my wife. How could that be? Controlling my face from reddening with blood surgery, I pretended to be calm and replied. There is something like a prophetic book of this world on Earth. prophet? Uh, strictly speaking, its more of a y than a prophecy. Shouldnt it be called a role y? Eyes shimmering with magic. Its like walking on thin ice. You can y Karameks part there too. My role? I hope you dont feel bad, but as part of the game, youre bing Karamek. In the process, I learned how to save the dimension and how to meet my wife. I cant believe it. Contrary to his words, Karameks eyes were turbulent. I cautiously took a step closer. If you want, I can get you to see your wife right now. how? one more step. I have knowledge of the earth. All kinds of bizarre knowledge that the people of the Middle World would never have imagined. What kind of ce is the alternative Earth? one more step. Its a ce you could never have imagined. It is a ce where you fly through the night sky, reach the moon, meet people across the sea, and build steel towers to the top of the clouds. one more step. I will use that knowledge to get you to meet your wife. Right Now. The figure of Karamek, who was flying in the air, slowly descended to the surface. He looked meekly into my eyes. for a moment. Chung A Chung A Chung Kung Three hearts beat. Elisha. At Karameks murmur, a pale figure emerged from the b Tombstone he was holding. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-! The vengeful spirit who had lost its sense screamed. Karamek looked back at me with a grievous face as he held the ghost in his hand. I am still seeing my wife. uh. ording to your method, can I hear my wifes voice? Karamek asked again while I was silent. Can I stroke your face, feel your breath, hug your shoulder and feel the warmth? thump thump. It felt like my heart was about to jump out of my throat. I tried to control it with blood maniption, but it seldom listens. yes. I smiled. You can talk to your wife, kiss her, and hug her. I looked up at the ck eyes that radiated magical power. His eyes were so unhuman that I couldnt read the emotions in them. Karameknded on the surface. What can I do? Stay still. You do not have to do anything. I smiled and picked up the Hrunting and sighed ! He blew Karameks head off. Chapter 132 My Viins Episode 132 34. Soul Sorcerer (4) As Hrunting drew a white trail, Karameks head soared into the sky, spattering blood. Most decapitated creatures die within seconds. It was a very obvious worldly reason, but it didnt seem to work for the great shaman. Turn it off. Powered by mighty magical power and tenacious vitality, Karamek was barely holding on to his consciousness. But his life was rapidly waning. You me- As the head floating in the air red at him, Phoenixs face turned white. Could it be the secret art of reincarnation? No, it cant be. As Phoenix expected, Karamek was not good at regeneration-type secret arts. Instead, he was very good at secret arts that hurt others. Recti rrve (my beasts). As the head floated into the air and pulled out spirit power high into the sky, the spirit beasts clung to it. The head, which had been turning pale as blood poured out, was dyed indigo. It was Chungcheons liquor. Meanwhile, ghosts were constantly pouring out from the cracks in the underworld that split along the horizon. There were so many ghosts that it seemed as if a gray mist was rising from afar. This crazy. Phoenix, who had covered Hrunting with the great sorcerers blood, turned to Ellen. Find the Ellen core. Nuke? Yes. Destroy it to close the rift. At Phoenixs urgent words, Ellen raised her magic power. A deep and vast magical power unsuitable for a 17-year-old sensed the changes that hade to the indigo world. The power of Karamek is dissipating! However, the advanced work of controlling the dimensional rift was not continued. Thanks to this, the rift was expanding wildly. If left as it is, a dimensional collision might really happen. Whoa- Ellen spread her magic at once and stole control of the area. Gooooh- The sea parted and the road to the bottom of the water appeared. It was the way to the nucleus. Only Atnta remains, the rest go down! Wait, then you, Ellen hesitated, and Utequai eximed resolutely. There is no time, follow me! As Utequai jumped onto the ramp revealed through the water, Siren and his party ran after him. However, Ellen was still looking at Phoenix with hesitation. Poi Go! Go find the rift! Karamek was dyeing the spirit beasts gathered around his head indigo. A huge monster with a tigers paws, a leopards waist, a wolfs head, a bears chest, an eagles wings, and a snakes tail took shape. Damn, itll be done soon Hurry up! Phoenix, who caught a glimpse of that figure, left Ellen behind and jumped forward. Ugh Ellen bit her lower lip and eventually threw herself to the surface. Atnte! Prepare the Void Orb! Atnta, who was raising her spirits at Phoenixs cry, suddenly made a strange expression. When did I tell you my real name? The monster, who had grown as big as the castle for a while, revealed that thought. Kreureung. As the monster with four pairs of eyes growled ferociously, spiritual power began to pour out. Hair dyed in green and blue fluttered and the world vibrated. The sea beneath your feet surges and pours toward the sky like rain falling backwards Liljanun (Going crazy). As Atnta muttered, creating a sphere of emptiness, Phoenix searched for Karameks body. From the headless corpse, I took out a pair of rings that sparkled in iridescent light and picked up the stone b. ne. Wheres the ne? Phoenixs ck eyes were busy scanning the surroundings. Within seconds, Phoenix found a shining pendant in front of them. And the indigo monster crouching in front of the pendant. Ha fuck. Hung. Drops of water soaring into the sky burst and indigo afterimages stretched out. Phoenix dropped the te and quickly raised his shield. The original shield made of the bones and scales of the Underlord was already stained with blood. Followed by a front paw swung like a thunderbolt. Boom Kuk The red and ck shield was smashed as if exploding, and the phoenix bounced out. Ugh. With his elbow and wrist bones crushed, Phoenix swallowed his screams and stood up. Kreung. Karamek, who had been decapitated, was losing his life force every moment. The indigo-colored monster had already shrunk to the size of a house. However, the four pairs of eyes were still burning with vengeance. Swoop. The monster flew away without a sound. It was stealth resembling a leopard and a tiger. Whoa. After catching his breath, Phoenix suddenly started running sideways. It was a bizarre move that neither attacked the monster nor turned around and ran away. The indigo monster, which had been flying, swung its tail, pped its wings, and changed its direction. At that moment, red eyes shed in Phoenixs eyes, and Kwagakak! Shards of blood gushed from under the beasts snout. It was a spray of blood bursting from Karameks torso as hey on the floor. Whoop! Taking advantage of the monsters flinch, Phoy Nyx threw himself at it. Then, sliding on the floor, he inserted the Hrunting into the monsters chest. Khang! The monster jumped in surprise. After releasing the handle, Phoenix quickly reached out and picked up a stone te that had fallen nearby. Now the ne! Phoenix ran towards the pendant with all its might. Then, the monster pulled out the sword stuck in his chest and attacked him like lightning. O uh = 5Three bs caught on his left arm, Phoenix threw himself forward. Just before his right hand touches the pendant. Kwadeuk. Kkeuu The monsters mouth, resembling that of a wolf, bit both legs. The angry monster swung his neck and threw Phoenix into a row. The armor and bone were cut away with a ghastly sound . Phoenix, thrown to the floor, let out a terrible scream. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Phoenixs eyes flipped over due to the pain of having both legs torn off. There was a so-called Chungpa Combo for the soul shaman. It was a technique that linked the Secret Art of Destruction, which absorbs the surrounding souls and transforms into a powerful beast, and the Secret Art of Destruction, which inflicts enormous damage in a wide area in proportion to ones abilities. Among them, the one I paid attention to was Chungcheons secret liquor. A skill whose power rises in proportion to the ability and quality of the soul it possesses. I was curious. -Beast souls and human souls are ssified as souls the same way. Then, can you absorb human souls with Chungcheons Secret Art? I immediately started experimenting. We have prepared a set of Rainbow of Incidents that fosters soul shamans specialized in soul beasts and soulization and ignores ss restrictions. And it is equipped with a tombstone, a necromancers exclusive equipment that allows the human soul to be manipted. In conclusion, the experiment was a half-sess. He seeded in absorbing human souls with Secret Art of Destruction, but when he used Secret Art of Destruction in that state, the server crashed. My curiosity cooled due to an unknown bug, and the experimental character Human Destruction was forgotten. And today I had to start another experiment. Thats it. Even as my jaw trembled, I held onto the stone te with my left arm and the pendant with my right hand. Kwong-! A triumphant roar came from behind. I hung the pendant around my neck with trembling hands. At the same time, the pain that had only been felt in both legs spread to the whole body. Turn it off. The Rainbow of Incident set, which waspleted by wearing two rings and a pendant, had too much power for me to handle. I wanted to throw off the pendant right away because of the burning pain at the extremities, but I concentrated on holding the te. Ki- i- the spirits that had flown in from the underworld screamed. It was because of the power of stone bs or tombstones. A power that traps, corrupts, defiles, tortures the soul, and finally yields it. It was the same power that made Eilisha, Karameks wife, a ghost. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! When the tombstone was opened, crazy ghosts poured out all at once. Hundreds of thousands of ghosts let out terrible screams, and even the spirits of the underworld were frightened and retreated. Ha ha ha. I was blind. Light, life, flesh, moment dispersed, darkness, death, soul, eternity gathered. I felt like going crazy. Crisis hit with every breath. Kreukeuong! A ferocious howl woke me up. Holding on to his faint spirit, he whispered to the ghosts on the tombstone. get revenge. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa The ghosts that covered the sky screamed in joy. The ghosts flocked to Karamek. I saw it even with my blind eyes. Nix. Ah ah- Calm down Nix. A tired voice was heard. With a faint remaining sensation, I felt a hand hugging my body. It wasnt as warm as Darias, but it was a gentle touch. Ah ah Daria? Hey Atilia. Wake up Nix. Ah Daria Daria. For some reason, crying broke out. Tears mixed with melted eyeballs and ran down his cheeks. Lu alkarf something flowed down my throat . The pain in his limbs seemed to lessen. The trembling voice of Atnta or Daria continued. Listen to Nix. I made several void orbs. You have to lure him there. Oh boy? Its Karamek. Car Ramek transformed into a monster. I forgot Karamek Human Destruction. There was such a character. Nyx, the spirits you summoned are being pushed back. I saw the ghosts fighting the indigo monster. While engulfed in the mes of spiritual power and disappearing, the ghosts were hammering their teeth into the monster Where, where. wait. Daria ran away while hugging me. You can lure it this way. Then I can put an end to it. Ah- I tried to move my hardening tongue. I dont know what he said, but the ghosts who were harassing Karamek all at once scattered. Hey, hey. At my call, a ghost descended to the surface. The monster, facing the ghost, stood tall. oh yeah Karamek approached Eilisha. The woman who had lost her senses cried in pain. Karamek also cried like a beast. Just a little more nicks. The monster shrank to the size of a human. Okay, just a little bit. The moment the couple met, I called the ghosts together. The ghosts embraced the couple tightly. Darias warm hand wrapped around my ear. Ainfijar. A sudden silence. By the time the tinnitus was heard, Karamek, Eilisha, and other ghosts were nowhere to be seen. The vision that illuminated the world of spirits turned intoplete darkness. Chapter 133 My Viins Episode 133 35. The Legendary Lineage Uh-geuk-geuk. A young man with a red face was struggling. The descending pole with the twine attached squeaked and squealed. what. frustrated. For me , who is taller than 190 cm, this studio felt too small. me? Who am I? Standing on the porch, I slowly looked around. A bed with a dripping duvet, a pile of clumpedundry, dusty books and aputer with pictures on it. Ellen was smiling broadly on theputer screen. no. Looking back, it wasnt Ellen. ck bobbed hair with eyes without double eyelids. Why was I mistaken? Turn off. The young man, who had been hanged by a rope, seemed to be out of breath at any moment. The bulging eyeballs were ring at me. Eyes resembling Karameks longing for death. I wiped away the tears that spilled down without my knowledge and moved on to grab hold of the descending tform. The thick iron bar broke in an instant. Ha ha ha ha! The rapid breathing of the young man who was once me. Then, the world shattered into pieces. A party of six was fighting the fallen spirits in a wide aisle surrounded by the cross section of the sea. Utequai in the lead burst intoughter as he wielded a dolme. Ooh ha ha ha! The berserker was twice as big as usual thanks to the Giant spell from the wizard Siren. The resulting tion made Utequai chuckle as if drunk. Par Rock! The red and white feathers of the long hair chirped loudly as Utequai moved. The spirits that looked like woodpeckers or crows were crushed by five or six each time the giant slingshot was swung. Simos roared, brandishing a longsword that crackled with electricity. Come again! Indeed, at the location she pointed to, spirits resembling frogs were breaking through the water barrier and popping out. Ellen, who had been casting a spell beforehand, shook the wand. Lumfere (Explode)! The small fireball that stayed at the end of the wand grew in size in an instant. Boom! The fireballs explosion engulfed the corrupted spirits in mes. Wizard Edan threw beeswax at the following spirits and cast a slowing spell. exciting-! With a roar unbelievably human, Utequai trampled on the slow spirits and tore them apart. Req ne shi-ko (look at me)! Utequai, who was crushing the spirits, suddenly turned his head and stretched out his finger. Bitch over there C look! Ugh, Ellen lifted herself up high, covering her ears. Then, when he found sky-blue water droplets floating in the distance, his eyes lit up. Whoa. Exhaling, Ellen looked into the crystal ball she was holding in her left hand. Then, the crystal ball filled with mana rose like smoke. Huh- Ellen, who had inhaled mana, closed her eyes and puffed out her chest. sh Blue mana flowed out of his eyes again. As Ellen chanted the spell, her powers of control stretched out in all directions. The rift that lost its owner gave up control too easily. At this moment, Ellen was inplete control of the space nearby. oh oh The walls of water on both sides receded as far as they could. In addition to that, the sky-blue water droplets floating in the distance shrunk into small pieces. Ellen quickly stretched out her wand. Thm (get fired)! The frost awl flew like a darting arrow and burst the sky-blue water droplets. Coo-goo-goo-! There was a roar and a whirlpool appeared where the water drops had burst. Seeing the vortex sucking in everything around her, Ellen screamed. Now the rift will fall! You have to back off! But retreat! At the cry of swordsman Simos, a fierce wave was raging at the ce where the six passed. The water barriers on both sides had copsed, so it was as if water was being poured from a bucket into a narrow ditch. Seeing the scene, Ellen raised her magic power. Then, blue light poured from the eyes, and the waves stopped and the water split left and right. Ellen screamed at the gaping party. It only dyed the copse for a moment! Hurry! With Ute Kwai as the lead, the six began to run away desperately. uh? that. Ethan, who was riding a wolf, pointed forward. It was because it hadnt been long since he entered the ramp, but he could already see the surface of the water. The space is shrinking. Is the space shrinking? The harbinger of copse. You have to leave immediately. Ethans face turned pale at his sister Sirens exnation. The group that went up to the surface faced a strange scenery. Ki-i-i- The souls that flowed from the cracks in the underworld gathered in one ce and swarmed. Every time a purple light shed beneath it, the gray mist of united souls parted. Its Arcane Power Atilia! Hearing Ethans voice, Ellen quickly nced around. Poi cant see Poi! no. It is over there. Utequai, who had be calm again due to the giantization being released, left only those words and flew away. The rest quickly followed him. Ventum Av-em (The wind is the soul)! A fierce gust of wind appeared at Ellens incantation. This was a rift that led to the spirit realm, and thanks to this, the dancing spirit was summoned in a much stronger state than usual. Ellen, surrounded by a whirlwind, wasunched like a bird. Ellen, who overtook the party at once, fired a series of pyrotechnic arrows at the spirits. The souls gathered like flies eventually retreated toward the gap in the underworld, perhaps abandoning their lingering feelings. Ha ha ha you- did you seed? Ignoring Atnte, whose entire body was covered in sweat, Ellen sat down on the floor. This is what this is. His blue eyes fluctuated wildly and his fingertips began to tremble. Ellen, whoseplexion turned pale in an instant, dropped to her knees. Caramek was dealt with Whatever Atnta said, Ellen didnt seem to hear anything. A trembling hand groped for the sling bag and pulled out a ss bottle. Poi poi. Despite the desperate call, Phoenix, who fell to the ground, did not respond. Ah ah this is this. Ellen fumbled for the vial, but her hands were shaking so much that the stopper showed no signs of opening. Atnta, who was breathing hard while leaning on the window sill, snatched the ss bottle away. Whoa- Ive already taken three bottles of the potion. Give it to me. You idiot, if you drink the potion again, Nyx will wither and die! Ughh Ellen, her face contorted, began to shed tears. It was also around that time that Utequai and the rest of the party arrived. Mother God Five people, including the muttering Utequai, held their breath in unison. It was because Phoenixs condition was so terrible. His legs were horribly torn from the knee down, his left arm twisted around, and his right armpletely burned below the elbow. His eyeballs had melted and his eyelids were sunken, and his mouth was covered in blood as if he had vomited blood. Poi poi. this please. Ellen buried her face in Phoenixs chest and wept bitterly. Not at a time like this, girl. Utequai ced his hand on Phoenixs nose and said calmly. Once you get out of here. You must take it to the priest. No. I already tried it. What do you mean? Atnta, sitting on the other side of Ellen, shook her head with a dark face. Something is holding Knicks. Hold on? can not understand. Utequai with a crumpled face wrapped around Phoenix. No, I tried to wrap it up, but Turn it off! Even though Utequai, a trader in trade, gave enough strength that veins sprouted from his neck, Phoenix did not budge. This? It is the thought left by Akanku. As the druid Zanavas said with a hard face, Utequai shook his head. Thoughts do not have this kind of power. Its not just thoughts. The power that flowed from the gap in the underworld is clinging to it. Zanavas sunken eyes turned to the gap in the underworld. The beings of the underworld are coveting Lord Phoenix. How to solve this? It is impossible unless you are a master of necromancy. Even in the midst of talking, the cracks were quickly crumbling. The wizard Ethan nced back and opened his mouth with a nervous expression. Sister Zanavas. We have to get out of here. Be quiet, Ethan. What are you doing to be quiet! Look, its as if youre dead anyway! When Ethan burst into anger at Shirens dissuade, Utequai growled ferociously. Shut up, little boy. Before tearing your jaw. Ethan, who had gone pale, kept his mouth shut, but swordsman Simos cautiously opened his mouth. But its true that there is no way. You cant let the rest die in order to save one person. Simos; As disappointment filled Shirens big eyes, Zanavas wrapped her arms around her shoulders. Siren Simos is right. We have work to do. Zanavas, how could you Atnta, who wiped the sweat from her brow, smiled coldly. All of you are precious people, but you must have something to do. You must be busy enough to throw away Eunhye, right? Dont say that, Atilia. It is a choice that cannot be helped. As Zanavas frowned, Atntas eyes shone coldly. Sounds like a choice. If you dont twist it, it will go out quickly. When she gave off an unusually cold air, Zanavas fell silent. Then Utequai fixed the dolme and held it. This is not the time to fight among ourselves. The other party followed Utequais gaze. All kinds of corpses were pouring out from the cracks in theher world along the horizon. As Utequai prepared to fight, Navas hesitated before opening his mouth. I respect your choice, Hatanka. But we must have reasons to survive. There is no life worth more than death. I willugh at your choice diridi. As Utequai whispered ferociously, Ellen suddenly opened her mouth. Attilia. The gaze of the party gathered in a somewhat strange atmosphere. uh? Where is Pois sword? The girl, who had been weeping until just now, spoke in a calm, rather cold voice. O w S. Atnta looked around with a puzzled expression and pointed to one side. Im over there. Bring it. what? Im in a hurry, so bring it quickly. As her blue eyes shone like ss beads, Atnta nodded involuntarily. Ellen continued, raising the crystal ball in her left hand. Utequai. hmm? Those are not ordinary undead, but an army of the dead. Utequai suddenly looked back at the undead. Indeed, the corpses that escaped from the cracks in the underworld were lined up like an army. ha. Ellen, who sucked the crystal balls mana all the way to the bottom, met Utequais eyes. Reduce the number as much as possible until themanderes out. When themanderes out, back off. I will support you. i get it. Ellen knelt beside Phoenix and put the empty crystal ball into the sling bag. As Utequai ran toward the undead, Ethan opened his mouth slightly. Lets go now. There is nothing we can do anyway No. You have work to do too. Ellen said casually while receiving the Hrunting from Atnte. What do you mean? Bring all the troll blood from outside Zanabas. Ellen ced Hrunting on Phoenixs broken left hand. Bring Amias and the other mercenaries. Im in control of this area, so erosion wont happen. Are you giving orders? Ellen nodded as she shed the palm of her white palm with Hruntings milky de. thats right. Block the rest of the spirits. There must be some left, and they wille up soon. I guess you havent heard, but were leaving. No, I cant go out. Suspicion flickered in Zanavas eyes. Cant you go out? The reason this area hasnt copsed is because Im so controlling. As Hruntings de pulsated slightly, Ellen took a short breath and closed her eyes. When I opened my eyes again, there was no water in my blue eyes. I could hasten the copse if I wanted to. The four faces hardened. Prosecutor Simos asked with a puzzled expression. Are you threatening me now? O Suddenly, Phoenixs skin began to crack. The crack that started from the fingers of his left hand spread slowly along his hand. As blood continued to flow into Hrunting, Ellen quietly touched Phoenixs face. If you dont obey me, you will all be swept away by the copse and reduced to dust. Ellen raised her head. Shiren and the others all froze at the eyes that showed no emotion. Siren struggled to open her mouth. Is there a way? huh. But I dont have time to exin. Ellen, who said that, looked like a doll or sculpture. Eyes that cannot read emotions and a face without expression. It was a terrifying beauty. go. Prosecutor Simos kept his mouth shut and prepared the magic. Casting an incantation silently through his mouth was Simos secret skill. Ethan also put his hand into his bosom. It was the moment the boy held the runes. Poo-wook. Kkoaaaaagh! The screams continued for a long time. Blood sshed on the blue surface of the water. Before he knew it, Simos shoulder and Ethans forearm had pieces of ice the size of the palm of his hand. It was a frost awl fired by Ellen. Forgetting that her brother and her escort were injured, the wizard Shiren opened her mouth wide. I split the frost awl in two and shot it. Did you say that such a spell application was done without chanting? This nonsense. Uh woah. Simos, whose mana flowed back, vomited blood, and Ethan shook his chin while holding the wound. Ah uh uh nu sister. Noona, this is blood- Ethan, whose arm had been pierced, stomped on his butt while crying, but Siren and Zanavas couldnt even move. It was because eyes like sapphire were watching them silently. Seeing the two bleeding and the two frozen, Ellen opened her mouth. go. Siren felt fear. It was a clearer and darker fear than he had felt when he had seen a wyvern or a troll giant. Lets go Siren and the others retreated. Watching Siren support Edan and Zanavas transforming into a wolf and running toward the exit, Atnta smiled. Cowards. I feel relieved. Ellen was quietly caressing Phoenixs face. Before I knew it, the crack had covered all of Phoenixs left arm and had spread to Phoenixs chest. Its quite violent, my sorceressdy? Oh, I dont mean bad. You go too. In a good way? You go too. A white finger wiped the remaining water from Phoenixs cheek. No matter how Utequa is, it would be too much for him alone. well Im pretty tired too? My vision power is almost at the bottom. Attilia. Ellens eyes turned to Atnta. Are you all right? uh? Poi is such a mess, but youre fine. Thanks to Ellens pale skin, the blue veins were clearly visible through Ellens transparent skin. shing blue eyes tugged at his expressionless face. Atnta came to understand Shiren and the others. go. what could it be? Watching Atnta retreat, Ellen touched Phoenixs lips. Ellens gaze turned to Phoenix only after the nude woman holding the spear had moved far enough away. The indigo world was copsing. Dont worry Poi. Phoenixs lips were dry and the skin was peeling. The soft skin turned into a rough skin, but the white fingers were still caressing it. I will protect you. Ellens eyes shone bright blue. Chapter 134 My Viins Episode 134 35. Legendary Lineage (2) A thin potionnded on the wound on his shoulder. Smoke rose with a gurgling sound. such a dog. As Simos gritted his teeth and muttered, Siren, who was taking care of her sister, looked back at her with a worried expression. Are you okay Simos? Its better now. Simos poured the remaining potion into his mouth and drew a sword from his waistband. Is the potion over? Yeah, that was thest one. Ha rot. Simos, who grumbled a little, began to recite the spell calmly. Ethan wake up now. The spirits areing. Ethan, whose robe was stained with blood, staggered to his feet. He nced back and gritted his teeth. Ill pay you back someday. Ethan. Ethans green eyes were stained with hostility. The sister tapped her brother on the shoulder with aplicated expression. Lets start by thinking about surviving. You cant follow that witchs words. He said he was going to use us as bait. There is no other way. Siren took out a silk pouch from her bosom and put her hand in it. Ethans brow narrowed. Are you going to use it? I will use a little. The hand that came out of the pocket contained a handful of sand. Siren kissed it and whispered something. Then the sand, which had been bubbling like boiling water, began to overflow out of my hands. When Siren let go of her hand, the sand swelled at an incredible speed. It was andscape as if the whole area had be a desert. Then, Siren threw thest y doll. Is it because of the power of Breathing Sand? A harder and bigger golem than usual waspleted. Turn off O. As if it was a waste, Ethan let out a pained sound. However, the boy also seemed very reassured by the sand flowing under his feet. Possibly because the mana in his body was twisted, Simos muttered for a long time beforepleting the spell. As electricity began to flow through her longsword, something rose from beneath the surface. A guy? What appeared was a beautiful young man with smooth muscles. No, to be precise, it was a lump of water that imitated the appearance of a young man. Unlike Ethan, who was confused, Sirens mouth was wide open. Its a high-level spirit. A spirit with a sculpted face held out a swirling spear. Damn Jimmy, like a dog. Simos raised his mana. His hair was dyed blue as intense sparks flew from his longsword. Meanwhile, in the west, the Utequai were fighting to the death. lyati anluc (to the mothers arms)-! With a shout, Slonhes Maul tapped a huge piece of flesh. Boom! The mass of flesh was shattered, but soon lingered on the floor and began to coalesce with fragments of other undead. Gua lunete (annoying fellow)! Utequai, whose upper body was stained with blood, let out an angry roar. However, that roar was drowned out by the roar that tore the ground. Close by! The indigo world was crumbling. Even in the midst of this, the gray gap leading to the underworld continued to pour out the undead. Most of them were zombies and skeleton soldiers. They were marching in ranks and ranks among themselves as if they were an army. follow and follow. A pale-skinned hand the size of an ox crawled across the water like a keyboard. The Crawling Hands diligently moved their fingers while bleeding rotten blood from the severed parts. Whoops! The Suffocated who caught up to the rear of the army were sucking their breath hastily. It was breathing so fast that the oxygen in the area was thin, but there was no sign of improvement in the blue lips and bulging eyes. Finally, a mass of flesh that recovered its form after being beaten for a long time blocked Utequai. Dirty savage. I will eat your body. Be one with me. A lump of flesh attacked with seven feet and five palms as if rolling. In the meantime, all sorts of curse words were pouring out of the twelve heads embedded in the torso. It was an undeadmonly referred to as Abomination. Disgusting! Utequais upper body swelled up as he lifted the doll. Then, as the bloody muscles tightened up, the dolme was pierced like a thunderbolt, and a chunk of flesh burst out. mister! Hearing the voice from behind, Utequai turned around and bounced off the three skeleton soldiers. Atnta was waving her arms loudly. Quick, quick! I am going right now! When Utequai turned around, the skeleton soldiers snapped their teeth and drew their bows. Dozens of arrows made of bones were fired, but they could not pierce the protection of the windshield. The berserker holding the dolme briefly ran through the water with all his might. The two tails of the feathered long hat fluttered like wings. Whoop whoop whoop! Although the muscr giant looked dull at first nce, Utequai was an excellent sprinter. Given his muscle mass, it was natural. Most of the undead fell behind, but the five-fingered corpse hands tenaciously followed. By the time Utequai passed the void orb, Atnta gritted his teeth and raised his spirit. Turn it off-! Two purple spears protruding from the cervical vertebrae shot out. The spear of emptiness that extended in that way stabbed the corpses hand as it attacked Utequai. Tap and tap- The corpses hand, whose palm was pierced, fluttered like a worm, but Utequai was already far away. Ah, Im going to die. After staggering for a moment, Atnta straightened her white thorns and shot forward. Mister right! Utequai, who was running at Atntas cry, mmed his left foot into the ground. After spinning on the surface of the water like that, he swung the dolme using inertia. h h! The one who attacked from the right fell down with three of his fingers crushed, and the corpses hand that attacked from the left was smashed to pieces by Atntas spear. Utequai took a deep breath and frowned at Atnta, who had reached the ground with a spear stick. You look bad. I dont think thats what a man would say. Utequai, who had scars all over his upper body, snorted. If you eat flesh, you will be healed. not the spirit It doesnt get better easily. I get better easily. Just having a good rest at home clears my mind. Atnta shrugged as she watched the army of lions rushing towards her. Its a problem because I dont have a house. Mmm. What if I react like that? I am really pitiful. As Utequai burst intoughter, Atntas eyes twinkled. Now, lie down and cover your ears. Its not a posture suitable for Hatanka. Atnta fell on her stomach and let out a bloodyugh. Then was it like that? Even if I go bald instead, I cannot take responsibility. Uh That . Utequai quickly fell to his knees, and Atntas eyes gleamed with brilliance. sh A purple explosion urred in the distance. Even though my ears were tightly plugged, a loud vibration rang in my eardrums. After the explosion ended, Utequai nced up. One corner of the army wasrgely empty, as if it had been scooped out with arge spat. Utequai stuck out his tongue and murmured. amazing. Its like a divine punishment. Appreciate itter and then *keke** and step back. Atnta, who barely got up, staggered andnded on her knees. Then, he continued with an expression that seemed like he would vomit his stomach at any moment. Oh dizzy. I think its really over now. Can you run? Huh- Close your eyes and run. good night. lets go. Around the time Utequai and Atnta retreated, the druid Zanavas returned. Eight mercenaries were also together. Phoenix! What the hell is this? When Amias gang saw Phoenix, they exploded in astonishment. It was because of his hideous face. It was terrible that both legs and right hand were cut off, but the most impressive thing was something transparent surrounding Phoenixs whole body. Is it a scale? It looks like an egg or a shell. Seeing Amias gang muttering like that, Ellen opened her mouth. Troll blood. Ah yes. Here Muldae Bunny gave me the leather bottle and flinched. Eh Ellen, are you okay? Only then did Amias gang look at Ellen. Her pink lips, which were like flower petals, were dyed white. Give me this. Herplexion looked like she was about to copse at any moment, but Ellens voice was resolute. I have no time to waste. hurry. Yes yes. After receiving the leather bottle, Ellen staggered for a moment. The docile Genesa tried to help, but Ellen ignored her and opened the door. The trolls blood gushed out. Something transparent surrounding Phoenix turned red. However, even for a while, when the unit was empty, the red-stained membrane became transparent again. next. The second bag was emptied. Seeing that scene, the freckled Mira murmured involuntarily. How much is that all? Because there were fifty gold coins in one bag. Did you write a hundred pages already? Its the hundred and fifty chapters now. The conversation between Meera and Boonie caused veins to sprout on Steedmans bald head. Isnt it a waste to not lose weight? No, rather than waste. Instead of answering with a mumble, Mira frowned. Isnt it ours? Some stake for us too. She stopped talking and froze. It was because I met eyes with Ellen. Thats what I mean. ncing at Mira, who was trembling, Ellen looked at Amias. Go and stop the undead. yes? Utequai and Atnta need time to catch their breath. You guys earn that time. In a different atmosphere than usual, Amias put on a shy expression, but soon nodded. I see. Lets try. Help yourpanions, Zanavas. Zanavas narrowed his eyes as he looked back at hisrades fighting the higher spirits. Not a guy the four of us can deal with Take your time. I will send you Utequai. All right. Ellen, who opened the fourth corps stopper, poured everything into Phoenix. throbbing. Having absorbed everyst drop of the trolls blood, Phoenix began to pulsate surrounded by red scales. It was dark before my eyes. I was swimming endlessly in an empty space. I couldnt see anything, but I knew everything. This was my inner world. The inner world where all kinds of stains and wounds are buried in darkness. The current me was neither Kim Seung-soo nor Phoenix. The body was close to Phoenixs and the soul to Kim Seung-soos, but they werepletely indistinguishable. Spirits and bodies were mixed. Just as the body is imbued with the soul, so the soul is imbued with the body. I was neither Kim Seung-soo nor Phoenix. We have synthesized, changed and evolved. The fuel for this advance was Karameks soul. A scar engraved on his inner world faded. The scarred soul became clearer. In step with the soul, the body also moved. It came about in a way I never expected. Suddenly, a huge being invaded my inner world. shhh. The snake flicked its tongue. It was a gigantic snake with steely scales, burning eyes, a body that could entwine thend, and fangs that would pollute the sea. I realized his true identity. You know me? The sound of the snakes tongue rang clearly in my ears. A serpent that drinks the blood of the apostle of the end. I smiled and added. What is a blood-drinking snake? Arent birds the original Joe? You say something I dont understand. A ck vertical pupil surrounded by raging mes looked down at me. What are you? well. My blood runs through you. Tongue flies. Very thick. I didnt know I was a reptile. The snake was silent. But I could hear hisugh. Species divisions are meaningless to us. we? okay. You and me. At that time, a familiar smell came from somewhere. It was the scent of lime Thats good. what? blood. The snake gave out an excited voice. Pure, familiar and powerful. What bullshit are you talking about? The preparations areplete. Before I could ask a question, the snakes jaws opened. I was swallowed up by her in an instant. Chapter 135 My Viins Episode 135 35. Legendary Lineage (3) Ha ha ha ha ha. When Ellen, who was standing next to Phoenix, stumbled greatly, Cole, who was drawing a bow nearby, shouted in surprise. Ellen! Are you okay? are you okay. Ellen, pale, took a ss bottle from her sling bag. Phoenix and Ellen obtained five bottles of potion from the underground artifact room in South Harbor. And through research, it was confirmed that the efficacy of two of them was magic recovery. The potion that Ellen was drinking now was the magic recovery potion. Ellen looked down at her hand, feeling the mana rising. The white hand was trembling slightly. Mana poisoning Power beyond ones limits is a disaster. Due to using too much mana in a short period of time, Ellen was suffering from mana poisoning. She knew all too well that she needed to settle down right now, but Ellen couldnt stop. Ellen looked around. The ocean was shrunken to the size of ake because the water on the surface surged up into the sky like rain. The horizon that stretched far away was swallowed up by the wall of darkness before I knew it. When the water beneath your feetpletely dries up, the indigo world will turn dark. Ellen was desperately trying to control the speed of the copse, but that too had reached its limit. Aplete copse was imminent. Ellen! Here- Amias urgent cry led Ellen to memorize the order immediately. Ejection and explosion followed. The undead engulfed in mes let out emotionless screams. Keuu woah-! When I turned my head, Utequai was shouting ferociously, facing a higher water spirit. The Great Warrior of the steppe struck the spear of the water and the spearman at the same time. Slonhes maul glowed light green. It was the very light that neutralized the spirits. phut! A ssh of water broke out with a cheerful sound of hitting the water. The spirit in the form of a young man shrank to half its size. Huh huh. Utequai gasped for breath as he clutched at the wound on his stomach. Every time the abdominal pressure rose, a red lump protruded, so I couldnt take my hands off it. Damn *whoop* damn it. Simos, who had lost his left eye, gasped and straightened his sword. She red at the water spirit as she lit the final spark from her longsword. As if mocking the burning single eye, the water spirit started spinning in ce. The drops of water that filled the four sides clung to him again . Huh. It was the very magic that made the word genius of the centurye out from the Grand Masters of La Pis Pce. Guuuuu- With a heavy echo, the space around the higher level spirits stopped. Ellens controlling power prevented the spirit from recovering. That wasnt the end of it. Ellens dry blue lips licked quickly. Ostende te quod papillon (Hara to manifest as a butterfly). Along with the spell, the tip of Ellens wand glowed white. The frost butterfly raised its head from the light and pped its wings vigorously. The frost butterfly quickly clung to the water spirit. The shrunken water spirit could not resist properly and froze. Stop searching-! Simos, whose hair was dyed blue, swung a longsword with an electric current. Kagagak! With the sound of the thin ice breaking, the water spirit that had lost both legs copsed to the ground. Kreung! The gray wolf, who had been lowering his body, attacked the spirit. The spirit mmed his frozen arm to the ground just before its sharp teeth bit the nape of his neck. Kang! The spirits hand was shattered, and the broken part gave off a cool light. Fingertips sharpened like spear des dug deep into the gray wolfs chest. Poo-wook. As the wolf cried out and copsed, Shi Ren screamed in surprise. Zanabas! The water spirit, whose broken arm was stained with Zanavas blood, relentlessly crawled toward the wolf. Utequais dolme put an end to the tenacious murderous intent of a fallen spirit. bang! By the time the water spiritpletely disappeared, the gray wolf was transformed into a human again. Heuk heuk. Zanabas Zanavas! Siren rushed over and knelt beside Navas, the fallen one. Hehehe- You can do this. Sirens hands trembled. Zanavas looked up at her and made a frustrated noise, but said nothing. Simos stumbled over and looked at Zana Vass. Blood flowed from her thighs, and there was arge hole in her chest from the water spirit. no luck. My lungs are torn. Simos please Zanabas- Simos expression darkened at Sirens plea. Is there any potion left? Oh no. Its already Damn it. Edans face distorted as he rante. If only I hadnt been attacked by a witch. Remorse, resentment, and anger shed in the boys eyes as his fists were shaking. Then something hard hit the back of Ethans head. Ugh, this is The boys eyes burned for a while. Realizing that it was Utequais elbow that bumped into him, Ethan huffed and shut his mouth. Utequai, who approached Zanavas while holding on to his stomach,ughed happily. Urti nots tesnel himar dirldi (Look at you foolish druid). Zanavas chuckled and looked up at Utequai, but said nothing. The field coughed up blood mixed with it. Putting down the dolme, Utequai continued to speak while rummaging around her waist. You made a cowardly choice considering your own life. Can you still speak of the cause and justice? It was still thenguage of the steppe, so Siren and Simos could not understand what Utequai was saying. But the mockery in the tone was easily discernible. Simos quietly gnashed his teeth, and Shi Ren swallowed his tears and lost his temper. Stop it, Mr. Hatanka. Are youughing at those who die fighting while youre in an ex? Utequai grunted and pressed his stomach. The intestines, which were trying to squeeze through the skin of the stomach, were pushed back. I am notughing at death. It is tough at his life. you! Anger filled his big eyes, but Utequai didnt even look at Siren. He pulled out the stopper of a ss bottle from his waistband with his thumb. Thats Urne tasarddaya (You are young). Utequai knelt down on one knee and carefully tilted the ss bottle. The potion that Ellen made in Master Castritesboratory seeped into Zanavas wounds. Thenguage of the meadow continued. I hope you learned something. Wandering Druid. Zanavas cough subsided. Jiji Jijik! A terrible roar resounded through the space. The copse of the rift reached its climax. The indigo world was now stretched out in an oval shape. Ellen was supporting the eastern exit and its surroundings. The rest of the space was upied by the gap in the underworld located to the west. Of course, the amount of magical power flowing from the gap in the underworld was truly enormous. So, the gap in the underworld would close only after the rest of the space in the rift had copsed. If that happened, Phoenix, who had been restrained, would be caught up in the copse of the rift or be killed by beings from the underworld. no way. Of course, Ellen didnt want that. She summoned up thest of her magic to finish her n. What binds Phoenix is the power flowing from the gap between Akankus thoughts and the underworld. So, when the gap in the underworld was closed, Phoenix would be freed. Ellen nned to break down the rift in the underworld first by adjusting the range and speed of the copse of the rift. Of course, it required a tremendous amount of mana to do so. S O .g.woo C9 - I . Ellen swallowed the ss bottle with trembling hands. It was thest potion of magic recovery. Huuuu- Blue mana overflowed from her eyes and mouth. Mana poisoning was no longer a concern. Only the will to save Phoenix dominated Ellens mind. Gooh- Oh, the magic power equivalent to that of 10 ordinary wizards spread around. The power of control through magical power was shot through the gap in the underworld. rumble. The indigo world became even narrower. Ellen left only the narrow passage leading to the exit and gave up the rest of the space. The narrower the space, the more room for horsepower. Ellen even squeezed that mana and shot it into the gap in the underworld. Unlike Ellens magic, which had a clear purpose, the magic that flowed from the underworld was spreading randomly. Moreover, most of the mana was being wasted trying to stop the rapidly elerating copse. Ellen concentrated her magical energy and prated the magical power of the underworld at once. intervening job. A roaring sound of iron tes twisting came from the gap in the underworld. As the magic power of the underworld showed signs of gathering, Ellen shouted with determination. Copse ! A strange roar followed. It seemed as if the gap in the underworld was screaming. The gap in theherworld, which couldnt properly respond to the sudden surprise, spat out thest undead as if it were resentful. A huge shadow flew up, spewing ck smoke. The one who appeared was an undead with a powerful body and a terrible ghost at the same time. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-! With that terrible cry, the gap in the underworld waspletely closed. Ugh kahheuk! Staggering Ellen coughed up blood. Heh OOO poi C Aһ I . Blood sshed on the scales surrounding Phoenix. Ellen tried to wipe it away with her fumbling hands, but the blood had already soaked into the scales. I have to go now. Ellens eyes lost focus and her little body fell t. Swallowed by the snake, I became an egg. milk flowed It was full of nutrients and fragrant enough to distract ones mind. The dying body was revived and the dormant vitality was awakened. It was a taste you would never get tired of, but the milk dried up quickly. Tears flowed from the sadness. Soon, new milk poured in. I was pretty forgiving. Thanks to this, I was confident that I could ept any smell as a vor. However, the smell that flowed in now was not as much as something like that. It was a mixture of all sorts of disgusting smells, and it wasnt very fresh. Ah, the X arm. I feel like throwing up. Reptiles are reptiles and mammals are mammals. Why are you feeding the eggs and making a fuss? Its like shit. Besides, the milk that flowed this time was overflowing with energy like a dog. It was an unpleasant aura that touched instincts and desires. Anyway, Phoenixs body was getting ready. No, its not Phoenixs body. It is the body of Kim Seung-soo and Phoenix. If I were to mention only one name, it would be appropriate to call it Gimpo Ynixs body or The multiplier of Zahar Kars body. zahakar? what is zahkar ah. The Phoenix of the Zaharkar royal family. My other name. While I was chewing on my vague memories as Phoenix, the preparations were finished. It was preparation for hatching or molting. However, unlike my body, my mind was still in a hazy state. He savored the satiety as he licked his lips at the bitter taste that remained on the tip of his tongue. Breaking an egg requires effort both inside and outside the shell. When the young pecked at the shell from the inside, it was called jul (), and when the mother pecked at the outside, it was called tak (). Now I had no lines or tucks. So there was no way the egg would break. Then someone shouted. muffled voice. It was as if I was listening to outside sounds from below the surface of the water. The meaning was not conveyed, but the emotion was conveyed. It was a fierce, urgent, desperate voice. The fetus said that it recognizes my parents marital quarrels like a ghost. Is it because you instinctively feel that your tone bes harsher and your voice rises? My condition now was no different from that of the fetus. I blinked my eyes in a hazy state, but something fell in front of my eyes. The opaque shell or amniotic sac gobbled up the ink-like substance. I could savor the taste too. It was a fresh and sweet taste mixed with the refreshing scent of lime. It was the milk that made me shed tears of regret! Burned with desire, he stretched out his hands. A smooth line destroyed my world. Chapter 136 My Viins Episode 136 35. The Legendary Bloodline (4) Kiyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-aaaaaaaaa! A terrible scream spread out. The mercenaries who were fighting against the lions army were frozen. The evil energy contained in the screams suppressed the spirits of the mercenaries. Atnta, who struggled to wield her spear, looked up and gnashed her teeth. As a warrior who wields the power of vision, she had a strong mental barrier. Atnta roared with all her strength. Calm down! A wave of mental power spread. The mercenaries who had been released from suppression moved in a hurry. Keugh. Back off! In an urgent battle, the victory or defeat can be decided in an instant. The mercenaries stopped moving for only 2 3 seconds, but it was a fatal enough time. Kuh Vittorio, with a rusty knife stuck in his shoulder, stepped back with a pale face. As he staggered and gasped for breath, the suffocator hiding behind the skeletal soldiers took his breath away. Turn it off. He was suffocated in an instant, but Vittorio, a skilled nude warrior, quickly swung his spear and retreated. Then, a huge figure flying in the sky descended, scattering evil smoke in all directions. Kyaaaaaaah-! The startled mercenaries shouted as the ck smoke took shape. Ghoul! Its a ghoul! The identity of the undead spit out at thest minute by the gap in the underworld was a ghost,monly referred to as a Ghoul. The ghoul was more than three meters tall, with abnormally long arms, de-like ws, and arge mouth. It was not just a walking corpse, but a monster close to a ghost. Yah! The ghoul thrust an arm at Vittorio. Vittorio quickly lifted the spear, but was hooked! The ghouls ws cut through the hard spearhead and dug into Vittorios chest. As the ghouls ws prated his chest, the nude warrior copsed like a rotten straw. Vittorio-! Atnta let out a desperate scream. But her despair and anger were premature. Kiyi. When the ghoul let out a noise, Vittorio wriggled to his feet. He became an undead due to the evil energy contained in his ws. Atntas face contorted at the sight of his restlessrade. Then, a purple light emanated from her eyes. Knat mawzir! With a harsh curse, Atnta pulled out the purple spear. Archer Cole drew a string without a break. It was difficult to damage the Skeleton Soldiers with arrows, and it was a waste to use arrows for zombies. So Coles main targets were asphyxiants and corpses. Call call here! As usual, the freckled mummy gave a soft shout. She swung her shield and sword with quick movements to deal with the skeleton soldiers. Miras footwork is so good that she doesnt get hurt at all. Cole fired an arrow towards it and quickly scanned the area. As the indigo world copsed and the passage narrowed, they were somehow blocking the undead. Steedmans left forearm was deeply cut by a knife. Judging from the fact that the shield is dangling, it must have been a fairly deep wound. Stidmans left side is weak. I injured my left hand not too long ago. He fired two arrows at it. The huge corpses hand was hit by an arrow in its joint and fell apart. Let me smash your fucking feet! At a distance from Steedmans shout, Boonie mmed the pole hammer down. The heavy hammer head broke the fingers of the corpses hand here and there. Boonie is fine. His movements are slow, but his eyes are quick. Aww! Leader Amias held out his shield. In ce of the federal que that had been smashed by the troll, he charged forward with the original shield firmly attached to his shoulder. Boom As the three skeleton soldiers fell over, Amias shouted while throwing an axe. Come on! Come on you motherfuckers! Zombies pounced on Amias from behind. Soon, the zombie copsed with an arrow stuck in its head. Hes bleeding profusely in his thigh, but I guess he hasnt noticed it yet. Still, while Amias was gathering the attention of the undead, the gentle Jenessa silently assisted him. Each time the long spear was fired, the undead fell one by one. I dont have to worry too much because I have Genessa. What is the power of love? Genesas Vambrace blocked the rusty knife that aimed at Amias back. Then, the skeletal soldier copses on the shed spear. Suddenly, Cole looked ahead. Violet light burst out in session among the teeming undead. Its a different world. A nude female warrior was fighting a ghoul. A purple spear and a white spear swung sharply, but the ghoul showed no sign of backing down. Every time the long arm swung, a ck sh was engraved on the female warriors tanned skin. Kdv (die)-! The rampaging Atnta looked just like a wounded leopard. Another nudein warrior, Agos, shot long arrows to support them, but they seemed to be unable to deal with the ghouls. Okay already. Cole stopped fumbling for the quiver and clicked his tongue. Thirty arrows left were already exhausted. He habitually loosened his string and slung the bow over his shoulder. And around the time he pulled out his sword. call! Ellen-sama? It was Ellen, who was sitting next to Phoenix, who stopped Cole from running away. Ellen, whose face had gone pale, had a hazy, unfocused expression. You have to step back now. The gap in the underworld is closed. Cole suddenly turned his head. Come to think of it, the gray gap where the undead were constantly pouring out was nowhere to be found. Call Utequai Utequai. It takes time. Utequai was breaking through the lions army. He saw Siren and his party struggling to catch up behind him. I do not have time. Soon the rift willpletely copse. Ellen looked up at Cole with half-closed eyes. Take care of Poi. yes? What does that mean Take Poi with you. I am behind. Understanding Ellens intentions, Cole bit down on his lower lip. Then, I looked down at Phoenix, which was wrapped in an opaque scale. Wriggling. hmm? Its been a while since Cole made a shrieking sound. Pak! A hand protruded from the scale membrane. This is- Cole prides himself on being quite calm, but he couldnt keep calm at the strange scene unfolding before his eyes. Chi profit. The scales were torn long. In the meantime, the giant slowly raised its body. It was as if a giant serpent was shedding its skin. It was natural that it appeared like that, but surprisingly it was Phoenix. The deeply shaded muscles were wet and glistening. Steam rose from the broad shoulders, thick forearms, cracked back, flexible waist, and thighs that seemed to explode and long calves. Coles mouth fell open. Phoenixs naked body, revealing even the man, was fearsome and beautiful. trunnion? Phoenixs head slowly turned at Ellens voice. The sharp-eyed Cole noticed that his gaze was higher than before. A face that looked like it was carved from ice looked down at Ellen. ck eyes caught fire. Phoenix strode towards the trembling Ellen. Then, with a strong hand, he grabbed her chin. Poi why- Phoenix licked her lips before Ellen could finish her words. As the remaining blood dripped off his long tongue, his face, which had been white, turned bright red. When I suddenly do this For a moment, the blue eyes lost their focus. Huh. Ellen passed out, but Phoy Nix was still craving her lips. The muscles on his back, including hists, wriggled like a beast. The phoenix that grabbed Ellens chin and waist was like a big beast preying on young deer. Whoop whoop. Desire was buried in Phoenixs tight breath. As he struggled and hesitated, Cole, who had been frozen, forced his mouth to open. Phoenix- ck eyes turned to Cole. A strange atmosphere where savagery, noble ferocity, and dignity coexist. The man, born as the son of a vige soldier in Leadburn, added instinctively. -sir. call? youre right. We must run away quickly. Are you running away? Phoenix looked around. The indigo world copsed, the dead sang, and theirrades shed blood. Reason dwelled in ck eyes. Where? There it is. A ck space could be seen beyond the ringing aisle. A dark mine was reflected in Phoenixs narrowed eyes. The giant stood up. He was still naked, but before he knew it, a sword that glowed white was clutched in his hand. Phoenix grabbed Hruntings handle and wriggled his fingers for a moment. The slightly elongated fingers were very unfamiliar, but the senses were clearer than before. Ponyx? Utequai. Utequai approached and was gasping for breath. Sirens party was hiding behind his back. As Phoenix quietly nced at them, the excited gazes quickly dispersed. ck eyes turned to Utequais abdomen. Are you hurt? Its about the size of an insect bite. Phoenixughed. Cole, who was standing next to him, saw that smile and realized that Phoenix had been revived. Pretentious. The Great Warrior does not bluff. Utequai smiled at him. Take care of Ellen. Ill take care of the back. After nodding, Phoenix kicked the ground. Utequai, who was watching his back, suddenly opened his mouth. Are you going that way? thats right. Utequai chuckled. Its a hundred times better than carrying a stuffy lump of iron on your back! Isnt it? Cole nodded awkwardly. I tried to stay sane while swinging the knife. It wasnt easy. It was because the vague memories of Phoenix were cluttering my head. Besides, he had absorbed so much troll blood in the past few days that his instincts kept taking precedence over reason. For a while, I felt I should stay away from monster blood. Its like a dog. Still, it was a very happy thing to be stronger through shedding. My body, which was lighter, faster and stronger than before,forted me ahead of a fasting diet. After the sword light shed, the corpses hand was split in half and scattered. In the horizontal sh that followed, three skulls soared at once. The knife was already covered with blood. Hrunting was quite long for a one-handed sword. On top of that, the blood was added, and the length of the sword itself was well over 1 meter. The long de shone. It was a very bright light, as if trying to be the main character in the crumbling crack. He began collecting blood with his left hand as he shed and shed at the undead that came in endlessly. Whoops. Rotten bodily fluids and the blood of the mercenaries gathered. It didnte as slowly as before, but at a speed as if it were being sucked into a drain. Ah, thats it. This is real magic. In deep admiration, he held out his left hand. Significantly stronger magic than before shedding was converted into blood and gushed out. The blood that follows. bang! The swirling blood exploded like a grenade and swept the front. As the six or seven undead fell to the ground, Amias, who had been limping, opened his mouth wide. Ponyx? Go away. I will stop you here. At my words, Amias made a slightly strange expression. That kind of thing. Immediately after moulting, I was half-conscious. So I couldnt bring any other equipment or clothes. In short, I was naked and holding a knife. can you please stop asking me anything? Uh 99 . Amias closed his mouth and nodded. It is the expression of an understanding adult who turns a blind eye to the delinquency of an adolescent boy. X feet more shameful. Genesa, who was standing next to Amias, opened her mouth. Attilia is fighting. stand in front of me. know. Ill take you with you, so go quickly. At my insistence, the mercenaries quickly retreated, supporting each other. I was able to approach Atnta only after cutting down about 20 undead. Atnta, who was fighting the ghoul covered in sweat, suddenly whistled when she saw me. It kills me. She swung her white thorn, slicing the ghouls hand and backing away. Atnta, who came to the side like that, took a deep breath. Then he looked me up and down and smiled. I dont know whose idea it was, but its a good strategy. Your strength just soars. I dont think youre normal either. I sighed and swung Hrunting. It was aimed at the ghoul that was attacking this way. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! As he screamed, an evil energy came over him. Breathing I lost my morale with one breath thanks to my natural resistance and increased mana. Hrunting swung at once and blew off one of the ghouls arms. Then Atnta stabbed him in the stomach. key profit. The bark-like skin faded and a ck mist appeared. The ghoul, in danger of extinction, was trying to escape. I quietly watched what he did, then cut down the ghoul that hadpletely turned into a spiritual body. Under normal circumstances, it would have been useless . But neither I nor Hrunting were far from ordinary. Whoo! The ghouls that had turned into spiritual bodies began to scatter like dust. Kiyaaaa the dust settled and the screams died down. When the ghoul waspletely destroyed, Atnta murmured softly. Arqid fi sm Vittorio. what? Nothing ugh. Atnta, whoseplexion darkened, staggered for a moment before copsing. I quickly picked her up. Ata Atilia! Ah. Are you okay? No, it feels like my head is about to split. Googoo goo. The copse of the rift came to the feet. Looking back, the other party members were already passing through the rift. Phoenix! Hurry up! Hearing Utequais shoutsing from afar, I quickly tied Atnte around. Wow. Lets move quickly. As I continued to run, Atnta slung over my shoulder muttered quietly. Yeah. There are all these luxury. I did well to live a good life. get your hands off your hips. Because I am doing this, I feel like I am being treated. My headaches are less. Its annoying, so get your hands off it. I almost died dozens of times because of you, but I cant even do this much? Well, dozens of times Its okay, just run fast. Ill pay for the rest of my life back. Certainly, hes not normal either. I sighed and ran towards the exit with all my might. Chapter 137 My Viins Episode 137 36. The Baroness Request (1) We escaped the rift safely. Hmm, is it a bit strange to say this? There is one dead person, but its safely. Still, it was miraculous that everyone else risked their lives. At least I was about to die. Right before I could get out of the crack, the ground under my feet copsed. If Atnta, who had regained some sanity, held out his purple spear and Utequai hadnt grabbed it, Atnta and I would have been caught in the copse of the rift and reduced to dust. Anyway, the indigo world, which gave a strange and terrible experience, copsed like that. Unlike the noisy cracks, the present world was peaceful. The mine was as dark as before, so I couldnt even tell if it was night or day. Outside the mine, we faced the dawn. A day and a half had passed since the rift had been closed. first. I looked back at the party while wearing the rag that Amias gave me. It would be impossible to move more, so I need to fix it. Immediately after my words, a temporary camp was set up. The mercenaries scattered around the mine entrance took care of each others wounds and took a break. Ellen, who passed out immediately after my shedding, had been soundly asleep until now. It must be mana poisoning. A mana poisoning? Wizard Shiren nodded and replied. Its a symptom that appears when you overuse mana. Ms. Ellen must be in a pretty serious condition, as she has refilled her mana several times with crystal balls and potions. Ugh. Then what should I do? There is no specific action to be taken Siren continued, ncing at Ellen. Fortunately, it doesnt seem like youre going to lose your life, so if you dont use mana and rest, youll be fine. Um maybe. Are you saying you cant use spells? To be precise, we need to reduce the fluctuations in mana to a minimum. Considering Ellens magical power level, we cant stop mana from being recovered, so we have to prevent it from being consumed. hmm. All right. ah. And its good to keep away from magic tools as much as possible. It will continue to stimte mana. When Siren returned to his party, I retrieved Ellens magical tools, namely the wand and feathered robe. Instead, he wrapped the thick cloak he had brought for camping. While quietly stroking the sleeping Ellens hair, Utequai suddenly opened her mouth. She shed a lot of blood. When they wake up, they must be fed meat. so much blood was spilled? Utequai, who was sitting on a nearby rock, nodded, bandaging his stomach. I thought you needed blood to save you, girl. So I shed blood. Ellen. I dont know what eyes my mother will look at. But Phoenix was the right decision for you. Utequai tore off the end of the bandage with his teeth. After finishing it roughly like that, Iy t on my back. So do not be distressed. Are you in pain? It is honorable to eat the blood and heart of an enemy. Eating the blood and heart of a friend is a monsters job. Utequai continued with an arm pillow. You are not a monster. Not yet. When I was silent, Utequai soon fell asleep. Its a monster job. What would Utequai say if he found out that I gorged on Ellens blood? Shaking his head, which becameplicated, he stabbed Ellens forearm. Then they cut the palm of my hand and put the bleeding parts together. His dominance over blood became stronger than before. Thanks to this, he was able to hand over enough blood to Ellen without wasting a single drop. A blush came over Ellens pale face. The trembling had subsided, and the lips bloomed in pink. After stopping the bleeding, I look down at Ellen, but she suddenly looks unfamiliar. A pale face with golden hair. Long eyshes curled like crossing each other, a sharp nose and thick lips. Cute ears, a pure white neck, a handful of slender shoulders and a waist. Even if I tried to open it two or three times in a strange mood, Ellen was still the same. Yes, its definitely the same Uh W I guess Im crazy. Dog-like trolls. Drinking their blood must have given rise to strange thoughts. However, a different voice is heard from somewhere in the heart. why? Whats the matter? Whats crazy and whats a weird idea? Ah, fucking feet. My head seemed to be in a mess, so I was swearing, but the approaching people shuddered. Mummy? Boonie? The freckled mummy and the distant Bunny approached with hesitation. Not because of that, but because of this. At Miras words, Bunny pushed something out. It was something like a ck bundle. What is this? You will know when you see it. As soon as the bundle was removed, I opened my eyes wide. You took all of this? In the midst of that urgency? I took it quickly because I thought I would regret it if I threw it away. The identity of the bundle that Mira and Buny brought were items I had spilled over the rift. Dragon yers Seal and Death Kings Scale Belt. There was even a Rainbow of Incidents, a set of nes and essories obtained from Fancog of Madness. Come to think of it, it was the half-cloak that I got from Torvald, the fast foot, that was used as the cloth for the bundle. That stone b and the cloak wrapped around the headless corpse seemed pretty expensive, but I didnt get them. What Mira was talking about was Tombstone and Angels Ruin. Looking back, I couldnt even see the aquamarine ring I had been wearing since I fell into this world. But, well, that ring is something I got from Rep Zone. Oh no money Im d I lost some of my personal money and public money. He quickly shook off his regret and smiled. Hey, its okay. Where is this? As I said that, I put the dragon yers seal on my finger. Huh. The body that went through the shedding was stronger than before. Adding to that the seal of the dragon yer, it was clearly felt that he had be stronger and more agile. Mira and Boonie were making awkward faces while I tried to squeeze a fist at a force I had never felt before. thanks. I will definitely reward you for this. No thanks. Despite my repeated thanks, Mira and Boonie waved their hands. Mira, who had wet her lips for a while, hesitated before opening her mouth. Just a few gold coins are enough. And And? That Mr. Ellen. Ellen? Mira and Boonies faces turned white as if they had read something in my face. No, nothing else. what. Why did you suddenly be polite? Oh, that. Seemingly frustrated at Miras stuttering, Boony stepped forward and spoke out. I want to ask you to take good care of Ellen if she tries to harm us. Ellen hurting you? why? Its just a request, just in case. I nced back at Ellen. The guy who was sleeping wheezingly had a face like an angel. dont worry. Nothing will happen. I just wanted to hear that story. Mira and Boonie, whose faces brightened, disappeared as if they were running away. what are these guys? I was about to sit next to Ellen again when another guest came. Sir Phoenix. Mr. Zanavas? Druid Zanavas approached with staggering steps and smiled bitterly. Hatanka is already asleep. Utequa, well, hes a guy who can sleep with just his butt on. Zanavas made a strange expression for a moment, then let out a deep sigh. Sorry, Sir Phoenix. What do you mean? Hmm, it looks like you didnt hear anything because you were in a hurry. Zanavas briefly exined the situation in the rift. They said that it was a shame that I was caught by Karameks thoughts and the power of the underworld, and that they were caught by Ellen while trying to escape. So I want to say sorry. Uh, I see. Actually, I was going to tell youter, but if I didnt move right away, Siren would be ready to spit fire I silently scratched my eyebrows while Zanavas kept repeating himself. Its so vague. If I had been awake in that situation, I would have picked everyones head. However, after the matter was resolved somehow, he came to see me and told me honestly, so it was a little funny that I pursued the wrongdoing. Taking a quick look, Zanavas face was pale. No wounds were visible, but it must have been quite severe. Simos, the swordsman resting over there, was missing an eye. When I spoke up, Zanavas agreed and kept his mouth shut. I am fine. I dont remember anything, because he fought to save me anyway. Thank you for saying that, Sir Phoenix. No thank you. but. I chinned the sleeping Ellen and shrugged. I dont know what Ellen will think. well, I see. Zanavas chose the words in his mouth, eventually swallowed them and withdrew. We rested all the way into the evening. Everyone was tired and injured so badly that they had to conserve energy to move. At sunset, they came down from the mountain and set up camp in the forest. After spending the night here, I nned to move to the mountain cabin as soon as the day dawned. The reason he went to the mountain lodge instead of Longville was because the lords army had been defeated. Anupards would swarm around here, but there was no reason to return to Longville now. It was fortunate that the spots and bundles were sent to the mountain cabin. Before leaving Longville, I had asked Atntes n members just in case. Looking back, it was truly a godsend. Suddenly, the bundle came to mind swimming with short legs in the bathtub. When we get back, we should take a bath together. During that maintenance, I was able to check the character sheet. Me and Ellen Utequai went up two levels. It was definitely a pleasure to have risen by two levels, but the experience felt a bit salty, perhaps because of my mood. So, I roughly calcted the experience, but it turned out that the experience wasnt enough to level up twice. Perhaps, for some unknown reason, he wondered if he had received a bonus experience. Ellen and Utequayah aside, my character sheet was just going crazy. Name: B Level: 22 ss: Blood Knight Stats: Remaining Bonus C 1 Strength C 27 (51) Agility C 26 (48) Health C 24 (42) Magic C 20 (30) Skill: Blood de 6pt Loot 2pt Blood Shield 3pt Flowing Blood 5pt Hot Blood 3pt Legendary Lineage Ipt Thirst 4pt Bloodthirst 2pt Blood Vora Ipt The first thing that stood out was, of course, the ability level. As a level up bonus, all I raised was strength and agility, and 1 health point each. The rest went through this job and went up for free. The points gained for free were 1 point each for strength and agility, 2 points for health, and 8 points for horsepower. Converting it into a bonus, he got almost 6 levels worth of stats for free. Strangely, the skill was the same. As a level up bonus, I strengthened Blood Shield and Blood Thirst by 1 point, and Blood de and Loot went up by myself. The most bizarre thing was the legendary lineage. This is a special passive skill rted to lineage, and the acquisition level is 25. However, it was just recorded. After doing a simple calction, my abilities were at level 29 and my skills were at level 28. Its getting stronger, of course its a good thing Suddenly, the vor text of Legendary Lineage came to mind. C The terrible power of your bloodline awakens. X feet, is this okay? Chapter 138 My Viins Episode 138 36. The Baronesss Request (2) A mountain lodge located on the mountain road west of Longville. I took a bath with a bunch of piglets and stopped at a bar. Among the narrow trails! There are people hiding inside me- Oh, its so noisy. The customers who filled the tavern were all drunk and singing whale songs. The loud banging on the table was a bonus. I grabbed Jungno-mi, who was passing by with her ears covered. I will eat in my room, so put about 5 servings of food on a tray. No, six people. What are you talking about, sir? Do you have something light to eat? Something fresh and meat-free. How about bread porridge? The tavern was so noisy that the young jungnomi was yelling in my ear. Even if I dont do this, I can hear everything. Our store grinds soybeans in milk! I will also serve you plenty of mountain vegetables picked this morning! Okay, thats enough for one person. Fill the remaining 5 people with meat and greasy food. Oh, and take care of a lot of fruit. Anything to drink? Milk and wine! When I gave her four silver coins, Joong No-mi, whose face brightened, hurriedly ran to the kitchen. Then a familiar voice came from behind. Sir Phoenix! This way! Turning around, leader Amias was waving his hands. I sighed and walked over to the table. Since when have you been here? Well, its been about two hours. Ugh, you alcoholic bastards. Aftering out of the rift four days ago, Amias gang chatted among themselves and changed their attitude toward me. He began to behave politely as if he were treating his master. I tried to dissuade him several times, but everyone insisted that it was easier to do so, so I decided to give up. Under the foot of that mountain! A drunken young man received a song at the wharf of the guests. The wives of the river are walking- The young man with long limbs standing on the chair was none other than Muldae Bunny. Why is that bastard doing that again? The one who cant even sing Looking around the table, the rest of Amias gang were also happily drinking and singing. Utequai, who was big and showed off his upper body, was also with him. Uh-Dun Mountain Pass! If the Buu people avoid the rain- The bar in the lodge was more crowded thanst time. It wasnt just the mood. Thanks to the hunting festival held in Longville, the area was swept away by monsters. It was only natural that the number of passersby stopping by the mountain hut had increased recently. When it rains urgently! Even naan bastards drop basil- Boonie pretended to pull off his belt, andughter erupted from all over the ce, and the singing voice was scattered. When the sun shines between horses! The Buu people walk in their skirts- When this-song is over! Booney finished the song by pointing at Steedman, who was sitting at the table. Youll know a real father- This baby! Steedman, red-faced, pulled down his boonie and pped him on the back of the head. It hurts! Arent you sick, you idiot? Hit again in the back of the head, Booney tumbled to the floor screaming. The men around him pped their hands and burst intoughter. Utequai, who wasughing at the same time, emptied arge ss and held it high. One more shot-! yep! A young jungnomi entered the storage room behind the bar and appeared rolling a keg. Then leader Amias and freckled Mira quickly ran and pushed Jungnomi away. This is fine, go and get some more snacks. Can it be salted pork? okay. Mira, carrying a barrel of wine, continued. Bring me a chicken too. With onions. Yep! I shouted, frowning as I was wiping the dry hair from the bundle with a towel. You dont have to bete for snacks, so bring mine quickly! Yes, sir! Im leaving soon! As the keg was ced on therge round table, Utequai reached for the brass spigot. Then, with one thumb, he stuck it into a thick oak barrel. As admiration erupted here and there at the simple power show, Utequai showed off his forearm muscles and filled his ss. very excited. How old is this? Its the third. The smell of honey with a strong alcohol scent stung my nose. It was mead made in the North. Did you drink that much mead and not even beer? I dont like beer. Mead tastes good, drink a lot! Ugh, crazy man. Seeing that hisnguage ability has deteriorated, he seems to be getting drunk. I wrapped the wad in a towel and pointed at Utequai with my front paw. Alcoholic man, stop drinking! Then look for it! When I said it, pretending to be a pig, U Tequai gave a chuckle. Somehow the snacks didnte out, so here it is! Dont touch me! If you touch me, youll shit in your mouth! Hahaha! Ou Tequais arms were emitting a faint light as he pounded on the table as if he was having fun. This is because the level has risen this time and the blunt armament tattoo has been strengthened. I thought of Utequais character sheet. Name: Hatanka Utequai Level: 22 ss: Berserker Stats: Remaining Bonus C 1 Strength C 31 (64) Agility C 14 (18) Health C 24 (42) Magic C 10 (10) Skill: Mace Armed Tattoo 6pt Veil s Blessing Tattoo 5pt Night Sky Blessing Tattoo 3pt Iron Seal 3pt Rhinoceros m 3pt Berserk 2pt I distributed all of Utequais level up bonuses after much thought. After watching for several months, Utequai was a trustworthy guy. He expresses his dissatisfaction straight away without holding it inside, and he values honor. He has the personality to curse and punch people in the face if he gets stabbed in the back of his head. Hehe, look at this belly fat. I gained weight well. Your drinking belly is more plump! Dont touch the child! As he wielded his front paws and quarreled with Utequai, he heard a voice from behind. Haha, you are a pig who speaks very well. Your hair looks so soft. Can I touch you, sir? It was the druid Zanavas and the swordsman Simos. Utequai, who found the two, offered a seat with a bright face. Tasard diridi! ap! Arkoun hatanka. I answered Simos while Zanavas was passing the ss from Utequai. Because Im a bit of a precious body. I cant touch ugly people! Then can I touch you? Is your sister crazy? grunt. Simos, who was wearing an eyepatch, shook his head and epted the drink. Zanavas asked in aughing voice. Your sister? You should step down as an older sister. Your sister? Yes, you are female. is he a female? When I asked with a dumbfounded expression, Zana Vass nodded. I guess you didnt know? I thought it was a male because he had tusks Although its rtively small, females also have tusks. Hey, this is a bit shocking. Should I change my name? Something pretty like Mungji or Doesuni? And if you look at the genitals here. Kkack wake up! As the unfamiliar finger approached, Mungchi twisted and wept bitterly. He is shy. Animals have no shame sir. After answering that, Zanavas made an indescribable grotesque sound. However, the bundle dug into my belly and crouched down, but there was no reaction. I gently stroked the wad and imitated the pigs voice. Ah, you dont like it, so why do you keep getting soggy? Ummm, theres no way this is the case. Zanavas frowned, and Simos, whose mouth was wet,ughed at him. What are you going to do if you dont know the heart of an animal more than a knight in a druid? Grunt. Im doing this because Im still a baby. He kept trying to talk, but there was no response. In the end, Zanavas closed his mouth with a sullen face. I smiled and asked him. So how did you go? Ah, thats it. Zanavas thin face darkened even more. The situation looks pretty serious. Of course it is. A few days ago we spyed on the lords army with the help of birds. I captured the moment of the battle and was able to climb Mount Graduil using that gap. You were noticing that the lord was defeated, right? Not quite like that, Sir. Zanavas tilted his upper body this way and lowered his voice. The lord says Baron Mallory has disappeared. disappearing. I couldnt return to Longville after the army was destroyed. You must have been beaten by the Anupards. Zanavas raised his ss and quenched his thirst. It is said that less than one hundred and fifty people fled to Longville. Most of them are mercenaries. The Anupads? There are still hundreds. They said they were hanging around the neighborhood as if besieging Longville I sighed and scratched my eyebrows. It would be impossible to cross the hill. yes. I guess I guess Ill have to watch the situation for a while. Utequai and I had be quite strong, but it was still too much to deal with the army. Names, including Queen Anupad, were also burdensome, and it was dangerous to deal with so many opponents at once. If only Ellen was fine, the number of pages wouldnt be a problem. You can just wipe them all out with a fireball. I suddenly looked around the inside of the tavern. Most were drunk, reveling, but a few looked dark. They must be people who know the situation in Longville . After saying goodbye to the party, I left the tavern. Did he wait five minutes in front of the bathroom after bringing the bundles and food to the room? A middle-aged maid came out of the bathroom. Are you done? Yes Nari. You can go in. You worked hard. Oh, how hard it is After giving thedy a few pennies, I entered the bathroom and Ellen, who was sitting on a wooden chair, turned to me. Did youe soon? Were you waiting? Uh Ellen, wearing a shirt and only cotton pants, was wiping her hair with a towel and looking up at me. Because of that thin shirt and tight pants, his slender curves were clearly visible. Wet blonde hair, white face and clear eyes keep knocking on my heart I bought dinner at a bar. Lets go, are you hungry? O Heh. I hugged Ellen as naturally as possible. When I supported my hamstrings with my arms, he wrapped his arms around my neck in a familiar motion. Goosebumps rose as his fingertips brushed the nape of his neck. My eyes were blurred by the scent of lime and the smell of flesh that brushed my nose. Her thick pink lips twitched slightly. D9 uh what? What did you buy? evening street. ah. That porridge and fruit and this and that. Which porridge? Its that bread porridge. They said they ground soybeans in milk and boiled them. It will be delicious. Lets go. We talked about this and that while eating, but I cant remember what I said. Are you listening? huh? Are you listening? Ellen narrowed her brows and pursed her lips. I quickly wet my lips and answered. Oh, I was thinking about something else for a second. What did you say? I think I need to recuperate for a while. Oh mana poisoning? O Heh. Due to what happened in the rift, Ellen was suffering from a serious level of mana poisoning. I was so surprised when I woke up the next day and said I couldnt see. However, thanks to four days of rest, he was in a good condition now. Isnt this getting better quickly? Its just that my sleep and appetite have increased. Theres nothing wrong with your eyes. Its not that small things like that, you cant use magic. What is it? When I shrugged, Ellens face contorted slightly. What is that? In a situation where a wizard cant use magic, what is that? Dont you remember what you said? A wizard doesnt just mean a person who uses magic. Idiot, thats ha. When Ellen sighed, Iforted her with a grin. Dont worry too much. Youll be fine soon. You dont know anything. What? Ellens face darkened, and she pulled her foot up onto the chair. Then he wrapped his arms around his knees and murmured softly. terrible. scared? Its not like that. I Watery eyes nced at me. You dont know anything. I took a deep breath and approached Ellen. Then he put his hand on hisp and whispered. It will get better soon. I dont think I can stand it. No, I can bear it. Ellens lips trembled. Youre right. Im scared. Ellen. Youll get better soon. There is no need to be afraid. Its not because of magic. I Silenced my words, Ellen lowered her head. I quietly patted him. Its okay, Ellen. I am by your side. There was silence for a while. The guy with his face buried in hisp suddenly opened his mouth. you. huh? Who are you? What are you talking about. Ellen slowly raised her head. I dont know you. Ellen. What do you mean all of a sudden? You dont know me. I dont know where you are from, how you grew up, or what your beliefs are. ?.Thats it. You act like a prophet sometimes and look ahead. Even if both legs and arms were cut off, theyll be fine. Talk as if youre an adult, even though youre the same age as me. I have so many questions about you, but you dont tell me anything. Im just trying to get out of the situation somehow by turning around. The boy was weeping with no expression. I had to say something quickly, but Ellens tears broke my heart, and my lips didnte off. I realized this time. Ellen took a deep breath. My magic, my life, my body, and my mind. I have no choice but to give you everything you want. That is me now. Ellen. I know you love me too. I know you risked your life many times for me. however. Her pink lips were wet with tears. The expressionless face copsed. I dont know anything about you. Ellen. That scares me. The most. Following Ellen, I also quietly copsed. Chapter 139 My Viins Episode 139 36. Phoenix of Zaharkar (3) Silence fell. The sound of singing from the tavern crumbled against the tightly closed wooden window. Even the little pig by the bed read the air and held its breath. In a cozy room lit with three or four candles, only small sobs were filled. Ellen. The boy held back his knees and swallowed his tears, but said nothing. I was silent for a moment, then pulled Ellens shoulder. Dont hate me. Following the watery voice, both hands stretched out. It is a hand gesture that is confusing whether it is pushing or grabbing. I sat Ellen on myp and held her small body tightly. The struggle subsides. I had no other intentions. His closed eyshes trembled as arge, rough hand approached the corner of his eye. I didnt mean to cheat. I didnt think of you as that other person. I wiped away the tears with a gentle hand, like touching a chick. I told you. You are a very important person to me, and lets not be shaken. If you do this. Ellen wiped her face with the sleeve of her shirt. Then he looked up at me with red eyes. Do you know how I feel if you do this? well. I dont think about anything, Im just happy. Ellen grabbed my chest. I just want you to hug me kindly like this and whisper sweet words to me. I just listen to it. You dont want to shake? You shake me like this every day, how can I not shake? The fingertips holding the tunic were stained white. Your way of speaking, your gaze, your facial expression, and every gesture you make go back and forth between the underground and the heavens. I cant think of anything because Im constantly shaking. I have be such an idiot. No, Ellen. You Im the one who knows me best, Poi. The hand holding my chest slowly pushed me away. Ellen continued with a clearer look in her eyes. I want to know about you. About the real you. My heart broke again. I hated myself for making up a story in advance knowing that a moment like this woulde because I could only tell Ellen half the truth. Irnd. It is the name of arge ind across the narrow sea to the south and the name of a kingdom that once existed there. The kingdom of Irnd was ruled alternately by two families. The Zakhar family and the Baluin family were them. Both families seeded to the throne ording to very peculiar traditions. For example, if the Zakhar family took the throne, the kings sister had to marry a man from the Baluin family. The male of the Balooin family, born between the two, will be the next king of Irnd. Because of this uncle-to-nephew line of session, the two royal families, Zahakar and Baluin, were deeply and deeply connected. A man appeared before the two royal families of Irnd that hadsted for 400 years. It was the Zeot of Zeore, called the best gangster in the history of Middle World. He was the one who established a kingdom by defeating countless mercenary groups, cities, states, and provincial tribes based on a handful of troops raised in the north. That kingdom was now Mnol. Zeot, who was called the King of Conquest, directlymanded the fleet at the age of sixty and invaded Irnd. After a fierce war thatsted for over three years, the King of Irnd surrendered to the King of Conquerors. Zeot showed mercy and sealed the king of End as the duke of End. Zahakar and Baluin, who were once royal families, fell into disrepair. I dont know if the word Young Rak would be appropriate for the dukes family. That Zaharkar is my family. So my name is Phoenix of Zaharkar. I thought so Huh? From the Razil ent to the powerful blood maniption, ck hair and ck eyes. Of course, you cant help but think of the two small royal families of Razil. Uh, but why didnt you tell me? Because I thought there must be a reason why nobles hide their family names. Ehh. Ellen suddenly narrowed her brows and asked a question. Then what were you thinking when you were appointed by Prince Ulkar? The royal family of Ore is no different from your familys enemies. not an enemy. After all, dukes are vassals of kings, Ellen snorted. How many people in Middle World think that way? Ghmm, thats a different matter. Ill exinter. After I kept my mouth shut, Ellen asked another question. Whats your rtionship with the duke? He is my uncle. Ellen nodded quietly and narrowed her brows as she asked. Then, is the reason for hiding the family name rted to the right of session? Duke Skiele is from our family. The next grand duke will be the Balouin family, so I have nothing to do with the right of session. I sipped my mouth with wine and continued. Besides, Im an bastard, so it doesnt matter even more. Lets stand? My mother was a ve. Well, my father, who had conceived me, took a concubine, so I was spared from being an illegitimate child. Ummm Ellen put on aplicated expression. Her face seemed to be confused whether tofort her or say that she was fortunate. I smiled and continued. I was a bastard, but I wasnt discriminated against much. I think it was rather good that I started my page life earlier than my peers It must have been difficult. It was kind of annoying, but I have to do all sorts of chores. Everything else was fine though. Foy no, I loved training. Phoenixs memories conveyed the emotions he felt at that time. When I was 12, I beat my 15-year-old half-brother. When I was fifteen, I had no rivals in my family except for the knights. At that time, I thought I was the best person in the world. Ellens lips twitched. everyone has those times. is it? huh. I met eyes with Ellen. The light of the candle faded in her watery blue eyes. I felt like I would be sucked into it if I stayed still, so I quickly opened my mouth. I crossed the narrow sea around the time I was appointed as a knight. why? I want to gain the power of my ancestors. I wanted to follow the trail of Blood King Zahak and obtain his power. The power of the source. chasing the traces of a person who died 500 years ago? What a young mans spirit. Ellen, who had been nodding quietly, suddenly frowned. wait for a sec. When we crossed the narrow sea, you were on the same boat as me. It did. But I heard you crossed the narrow sea around the time you were appointed as a knight. huh. Is that right? Blue eyes caught fire. Then how old are you? Uhtwenty years old. under. Ellen opened her mouth with augh. Only twenty? Twenty? Oh no. No? uh. I was born in June, so Im twenty one this year. twenty or twenty one. Ellens face contorted. Then you treated me like a child when you were only three or four years older than me? Three or four years old? How old are you? Seventeen! When he shouted confidently, I was dumbfounded and snorted. however? If youre seventeen, youre a kid. this guy This guy stumbled for a while, and then threw the apple that was put in the tray and shouted. You son of a bitch! After the brief sh, Ellen brushed her hair to catch her breath. Whoa. I heard what kind of person you are. But its not over yet. Um, you know. I continued my exnation while wiping the grease from my hair. When I was passing through the narrow sea. I had a very strange experience. A strange experience? I quietly swallowed my dry saliva. It was important from now on. Before you speak, make a promise. What promise? Promise me that you will never say anything else from now on. When I said this with a serious expression, El Ren also nodded with a stiff face. okay. Ill promise. good. I spoke slowly and calmly. It was a story centered on Phoenix. During the voyage, a spirit from another dimension inhabited my body. soul? Im not sure if its a spirit or what, but something strange happened. Because of that, I lost my memory for a while. What do you mean you lost your memory? It is literally. I only remember my name, nothing else. About me, family, or hometown. Thats why I couldnt tell you anything. How could that Ellen narrowed her brows as if she was confused. Then what about now? You remember when something strange happened to me in the rift? Are you talking about the scales? huh. Thats what happened when my bloodline awakened. Thanks to that, my severed limbs were restored and my memories were restored. At my assertive tone, Ellen silently nodded. Its still hazy, like a fog, but I remember pretty much everything now. I felt like two souls mingled. Ellen, who was lost in thought for a moment, opened her mouth. Then what did you tell Karamek? Caramek? what words? You did. He said he was invited by a demon from a ce called Earth. Should I say that it is Ellen-like to memorize each word clearly? I took a sip of wine and answered. Someones memories flowed into me as a soul dwelled in me. You mean you got those memories as the alien beings nested in you? So to speak. Then what about the game of prophecy? A game of prophecy? He said he was able to be Karamek through y. oh did i say that I nodded, trying to recall the conversation. thats right. Then you got information you couldnt know. Thanks to the knowledge I gained there. Ellen sighed and closed her eyes. Its hard to believe. do you doubt me? Its not like that. Karamek was a very powerful soul shaman. If you lied, he would have figured it out. The boy messed with his hair and was troubled. The story I told Ellen wasnt a lie, but it wasnt the whole truth either. I am much closer to Kim Seung-soo than Phoenix right now. Therefore, many parts of the story that was told from the point of view of Phoenix had to be omitted. But you cant just say My name is Kim Seung-soo and youre a character I created while ying a game. I looked at Ellen in silence. This is all I can do. Long eyshes crossed and blue eyes opened. never. huh? Never tell me. elsewhere. I smiled and shrugged my shoulders. Oh, of course not. Where am I talking about this Im serious right now. Ellen sighed and shook her head. Absorbed alien souls and memories. If this story spreads, all the madmen in the world will try to im your soul and your knowledge. Dont worry, it wont happen. Its a story that only you and I know in this world. well? Is this a story only we know? Ellen was about to say something when a crackling sound came from the bed. Is it a bunch? Cough. Did you fall down while sleeping? The bundle that had fallen from the bed was restless, so I picked him up. Whats wrong with our group? Did you have a nightmare? Ellen snapped at me in an annoyed tone as I calmed down a bunch of wu-jju-jju. Are pigs important now? You are talking. Uh How far did you say? Oh right. Who else knows? Utequai Siren Zanavas. I tilted my head at Ellens name. Why those three? I heard you talked about alien beings. Im sure Atnta heard that too? Hes a nude. Youd think I was just improvising and talking nonsense. Ellen murmured quietly, biting her lower lip. But Utequai Siren Zanavas must be aware of Karameks abilities. They must have noticed that you were telling the truth. Is that so? Zanavas is a druid and Siren is a mage educated by the Rao family. Not to mention Utequai. There is no way that the warriors of the grasnds do not know the power of the soul shaman. Along with a sigh, Ellens murmur continued. Even if Utequai doesnt matter, Siren and Zanavas are the problem. If they even talk about this somewhere. Then I want to tell you that its important enough to have me mp down on it w Uh Chi-san Ellen let out a deep sigh in session and shook her head. Are they going to be with you for a while? Oh, I guess so. You must apany me. Until we find a way to solve this problem. Blue eyes shone coldly. I looked at him and let out a smile. Are you not afraid anymore? uh? He said he was scared because he didnt know anything about me. Arent you scared anymore? Ellen closed her mouth. His lips twitched for a moment, and then he nodded his head. When I quietlyughed, he hesitantly opened his mouth. I have something to tell you too. huh? I havent told you either. What? Ellen wiggled her hands for a long time before closing her eyes tightly. Then he jumped up from his chair. Ellen, who had walked in front of me, looked a little taken aback. It was because I was sitting still with a face saying, What should I do? Arent you surprised? What are you surprised about? I smiled and shook my head. Im not stupid and guess I didnt notice this? How? Isnt it strange that you dont know when youre stuck around all day? Ellen, with a shocked expression, asked in a low voice. Then why didnt you tell me when you knew? I thought there was a reason. I shrugged. I can guess why. you guessed it? huh. Dont you want to be hugged by me? The face facing me turned red. Ellen groped, clutching her forehead. No, I didnt hide it from the beginning. My legs hurt from trying to walk, so I needed time to adjust. Ellen. How about Manado? If you want a hug, just tell me. I will give you a hug. The nape of her neck and even her ears turned red, Ellen blinked like a goldfish before closing her mouth. Then he bit his lower lip hard. Are you pretending to be an adult again? huh? I have something for you. Cough! Ellen shoved the wad lying on her thigh and took her ce. He red at me and wrapped his arms around my neck. You owe me. What debt? You saved my life from the rift. Hey, theres nothing between us other than debt. As I frowned, Ellen shook her head and insisted. I hate it, I have to pay for it. Ellen took a couple of deep breaths and came over to me. His blue eyes closed, and his white face approached with pink lips. The smell of flesh and lime dulled my senses. Her hair, dyed in the light of the candles, wrapped around her body. Blood out of control made my heart run wild. Uh, this shouldnt be the case. Its really dangerous. While I was frozen like an idiot, a soft touch touched my lips. There seemed to be a loud bell ringing somewhere. It felt like I was struck by lightning. Its ridiculous. How old am I ? Whoa. Ellen took a few steps back. The guy wiped his lips with a trembling hand and made an expression that he couldnt tell if he wasughing or crying. uh is this the end? Chapter 140 My Viins Episode 140 37. The Baroness Request (1) In front of the subway exit, a campus inte summer unfolded. The brick flower bed on the left and the terrace on the right were very unfamiliar and friendly. Seungsus brother? A white tee, pink tennis skirt, long straight hair, and red lips draw attention. who are you? Im a cow. English Department Jeong So-ha. Who is it? Its a strange face that I cant remember. Excuse me, have we ever met? At the freshmens workshop the year beforest. You were in charge of the nning. A freshman workshop? theater? wild grass? Eulmy Sons? yes. It was Lydia. Nonsense. Did he say that his father was ugly then? Who is this beauty? You have changed so much. Liveliness flowed across his expressionless face. Is this the way to the east? Oh yes. lets go together. Please speakfortably. Is that so? He shook off the awkwardness and opened his mouth. Are you on your way to the east too? yes. I am directing this time. Production? Oh, you must be in the third grade. yes. This time she opened her mouth. You were discharged in June, right? huh. You must have suffered a lot. will you be close to Heewon? not too bad. By the time we passed the small theater, autumn had arrived in full swing. You just cant do that. The directing and nning must be close for the y to work properly. I know, but its not good. Heewon unni and me The strong scent crossed my nose. It is the same metal that wasmonly used in Middle World. Can we meet again? With Heewon unnie? No, thats not it. ck eyes looked up at me. thank god. why? Sheughed for the first time. It was a smile like a mask. You know. Stickiness, stickiness. She looked back at me while holding the doorknob of the club room. What am I going to do? The iron door rattled violently. The world was torn apart. It was a dark night. A young woman was sitting alone in the dark vacant lot behind the mountain hut. She was sharpening a knife. A sharpening stone the size of a fist slid along the nted longsword. Like a drummer beating a drum, the cheerful metal sound had its own rhythm. The woman raised her longsword. The single eye that inspected the de shed quietly. The moonlights eyes were dyed a dark blue. Hmm. The womans brow furrowed as if something was bothering her. She poured water from a bucket beside her and sprayed the longsword. The sound of metal continued again. The woman put the whetstone down only after wrestling with the de for a long time. .good. Holding a rough rag, she wiped her longsword and hummed. It was about time topletely dry the de with a dry towel. It cleans very hard. The woman turned around and almost screamed. It was because after only six or seven steps, a huge figure stood tall. A cool-looking handsome man with thick eyebrows, a high nose and sharp eyes. It was Phoenix. Simos, the female swordsman sharpening her sword, swallowed dryly and bowed her head. Nari, what happened? Give me. yes? Umonly tall, wide shoulders, tightly tightened forearms and thick thighs. It is the body of a warrior who naturally feels intimidated. Phoenix with such a body was wagging his hands. Give me the knife. Take a look. Simos handed over the longsword without saying anything. Phoenix swung the sword with only his wrist moving, then nodded. Good. It is light and sharp. Phoenix quietly admired the silver de soaked in moonlight. Where did you get it? This is something I got from Master. Master? Which master? Phoenix wore a neat tunic, leather pants, and boots that reached below the knee. He wore a belt that looked like it was made of snake scales and was wearing a long sword. He taught me a lot of things, including swordsmanship, but he passed away leaving me with a sword. Many things. It was all ck, from the hair to the sheath of the clothes. The same was true of the two eyes looking down at Simos. Any magic? yes. I guess he was a magic swordsman too? yes. Aftering out of the rift, Phoenix gave off a strange atmosphere. An aristocratic and barbaric strange presence. It doesnt seem like youre using a medium when you cast a spell. So, are you also a kind of sorcerer? So to speak. The only spells you know how to use are lightning spells? yes. Even if there are only a few of them. After swinging the longsword a few times, Phoenix returned the sword to Simos, as if he soon lost interest. Why are you sharpening your knife at night? Because I cant sleep. Cant you sleep? Simos replied, scratching his blindfolded eyes. It hurts quite a bit here. I paid a lot of money for the investigation and received treatment, but there was no effect. Im sorry. If you dont have enough money for treatment, Ill pay for it. no. Its okay, sir. Simos didnt mind money, but this time he shook his hand. It was because he was reluctant to Phoenix. The power to kill a troll alone was astonishing. But what was really terrifying was his vitality. Wasnt he fully resurrected in half a day from beingpletely sick? If it doesnt make you feel ufortable, its rather strange. Besides, Phoenix wasnt the usual cheerful figure. Phoenix, which melted in the dark night, gave off a creepy atmosphere. Simos felt like his nerves were being eaten and wanted to leave quickly. Poinix smiled, whether or not he knew Simos feelings. thank god. yes? The loss of an eye saved his life. I dont know what you mean. Phoenix justughed quietly. Simos swallowed dry saliva and began to tidy up the ce. Lets just go in, sir. I think I will fall asleep soon. Her twitching lips spat out cold words. sit down. yes? Sit down. Talk to me for a moment. Simos hesitated for a moment at the strange force, then put his butt back together. There was an ufortable silence, and Simos barely opened his mouth. why are you with me? thiste at night. me? Phoenix scratched his eyebrows. I just had a silly business. Is it a frivolous thing? Simos nced up at the cabin. Is it because of Ellen? Why do you think so? Have you lost your magic? okay. Its temporary, but Ive lost my magic. Phoenixs smile faded. Simos instinctively held his breath. To the extent that you cant resist even if you do some tricks . Nari, thats it. why? Thats right. Simos tensed his chin for a moment. If you are talking about the work in the rift, then I am also I am not ming you. Phoenix put his hand on the permal and continued. Because you paid the price. If its the price. You said it earlier. He said his life was saved because he lost his eye . Realizing the meaning of those words, Simos held his breath briefly. she asked, wet her lips. Then, how can Ethan Because he is a child, simple discipline is enough. Utequai will take care of it. Simos involuntarily let out a sigh of relief. Its funny how you feel that a barbarian warrior is better than a knight. Its too early to feel relieved. yes? what is that? I have one more reason to kill you. The blue-haired Moses. Simos Animosis stiffened. She pretended to be calm and smiled. under. What are you talking about now ? Because my eyes are deceiving me. Phoenixs growl made Moses face pale. what do you want? Id like to hear your story first. Phoenix crouched down in front of Moses. Looking at the frozen frog, the snake opened its mouth. Why are you here? Green-Haired Morsis was one of several random names led by robber baron Albi Anne. Others in a simr position include Haklio the Falcon Ogre, Beast Greer and Half-Orc Ulric. The reason I recognized Morsis identity was because of his characteristics. The low-ss spells of the lightning type, the silver-tinged longsword, a magic equipment that dyes blue hair whenever it is used, and keeps falling therefore. I sighed and continued. I was stabbed in the back of the head by my subordinates and almost died, but I met Siren and the others and survived? by chance? yes. If Syren hadnt given me the potion, I would have died. So youre joining that party to repay the favor? yes. I silently looked down at Morsis and pulled out a dagger from his waist. This bitch just sat there talking real bullshit. Its so real! When Moses tried to get up, I kicked her in the stomach. Its ck. He stuffed the rag that had been rolling on the floor into Moses mouth. Then, he took out two of the fingernails on his left hand in quick session. Turn it off! Moses fluttered like a fish pierced by a harpoon. But my knees were pressing down on my chest and forearms, so she couldnt resist. I whispered, holding my bloody left hand tightly. If you keep glowing, Ill pull out two more. O OO - Moses swallowed the pain with a grunt. I took the rag from her mouth and asked the question again. Why are you here? Huh huh. Albiane Albiane told me to go here. He said that the *heuuu* messenger from the Dark World would be nearby. Just in time, Shi Ren and *Kuu* Zanavas were also on their way to Graduil Mountain. Wait. A messenger from the Dark World? Dark World? yes yes. It was *haha* that messenger gave orders to Albianne. I suddenly remembered the scenario. In the game, Robber Baron Alvianne was the third pick in Chapter 3. So, the original scenario was to kill Al Bianne, who upied the lordship after driving out the bandits who had settled in Longville. Yes, in that scene, the herald of the dark world first appeared and turned Albi Anne into a powerful monster. I remember the event clearly. So youre saying you followed Albiannes orders even after he died? What kind of knight are you? It wasnt just because of Albiane. He said that he could receive a huge reward just by delivering the news to those messengers What reward? Moses broke out in a cold sweat and shook his head. I dont know exactly. I just guessed that it was something great, seeing what Albianne said like a habit! After biting the rag, Moses struggled desperately. Even after pulling out two more fingernails and ten toenails, her answer was the same. I suddenly feel ufortable. Intimidating, intimidating, and torturing others was as easy and natural as doing small paperwork. Is this the aspect of Phoenix? How could a 21-year-old knight be so cruel? Huh o.Hh O uh -9 - I . I squatted in front of Moses, sobbing in pain. Mosis. Huh huh. Mossisy face down on the floor and gasped for breath. snap. Annoyed, I grabbed her long hair and took turns winding it up. Mosis. Turn it off. Answer me. The one eye that met me was stained with fear. Apletely ruined face. Eh yes yes You have three options. I wet my lips and spoke quickly. First option. neck cut here and now second option. He hangs himself after being beaten. Eh Moses shook his chin, but made no reply. Its a natural reaction. you dont want to die The third and final option. Make a contract with me. Ah, a contract? okay. I smiled and raised my hand. The blood drained from Moses body entangled in the air. Its a contract made in blood. Following my gestures, the veins drew a small pattern. The ominous Reverse Pentagram (), dripping with blood, waspleted. Ah ah. A look of despair filled Moses face. It was a pitiful expression he would show right before handing over his soul to the devil. I gave her a demonic smile to live up to her expectations. Chapter 141 My Viins Episode 141 37. The Baroness Request (2) Did you understand everything I said? Moses, who had been kneeling and shaking his body, nodded. yes sir. lily? No, sir. sorry. good. I sent her away with a satisfied smile. Morsis, who had be my ve, staggered back to the lodge. But I dont know if I did this well. It was natural to talk about a blood contract or something, but it waspletely false. I just drew a picture with the Blood Sculpture while spouting usible nonsense, and skills like Blood Contract didnt even exist in the first ce. However, I did this nonsense for several reasons. First of all, dealing with Morsis itself was a bit ambiguous. Theres no way to prove that she was a magician. Robbery Baron Albianne was not known for his notoriety, but even his subordinates were not famous. Therefore, it could have caused a misunderstanding if she had cut off Moses head. And Moses was useful. Because you can keep an eye on Siren and the others. When they talk about my soul, Moses will tell me. Well, swordsmanship and magic arent that great, but since theyre magic swordsmen, they might be useful elsewhere. Finally, because of my curiosity. The curiosity of whether he could use the enemies who appeared as enemies in the game as his subordinates. The names of the Dark World were all equipped with powerful, annoying, or bizarre abilities. It would be a pretty good force if we could persuade those who can speak thenguage among them, as in the case of Moses. I dont know how long Moses will be fooled by the show of blood maniption. I just have to keep an eye on it going forward. While passing by the well with such thoughts in mind, the entrance to the fence suddenly opened. From what Ive heard, the owner of this lodge is said to have a rather snarky personality. Perhaps because of that influence, the soldiers in the mountain hut were all clogged up. It was strange that the gatekeeper, the representative of such soldiers, would open the door at night like this. Are you a valued guest? uh? The one who appeared among the armed soldiers was none other than Atnta. Her gray hair, tied in a ponytail, was decorated with rings and red cloth. He wore a thin cloth that exposed his waist and legs, and wore a band embroidered with wind on his left forearm. She had four men with her. The two were unarmed like Atnta, and the two were armed with heavy armor and shields. Nix? Attilia. Spotting me, Atnta shed amber eyes and sent the party into the cabin. Then he came to me with a smile on his face. What are you doing here? Were you waiting for me? huh? wait I didnt even know you wereing. Hmm? When Atnte narrowed her brows and tilted her head, I smiled. I couldnt sleep, so I came out to get some fresh air, and then I went in. How are you? Are you back soon? The n happened to be staying nearby. Near? It was said that the Nudin people usually lived a nomadic life in n units. If there is a ce to stay, they spread the tent and when they have to move, they put their bodies in a wagon. huh. There are hardly any monsters around here these days. Well how did the story go? I decided to proceed as is. I will pay the price during the day. At first, the contract we made with Atnta was that we would sell the results of the hunting festival to her. It was a deal where I could get the money and Atnta could get the ns settlement. Thanks to this background, not only the generous price of three silver coins per score, but also the additional condition that Atnta and the others do not receive their share. As a result, Atnta had to buy two troll heads from me for 900 silver coins. But I had no intention of epting all the money. The dedication Atnta showed in Rift was more than a contract, and I wanted to repay that dedication. I said scratching my eyebrows. I dont care if youre doing it to keep your promise. Its not that money is urgent anyway It was decided in Asun. You dont have to be considerate. Baron Mallory is missing and Longville is besieged by Anupads forces. In this situation, aiming for the territory under the pretext of winning the hunting festival After I was silent, Atnte added in a firm tone. The elders of the n are not fools. Theres a reason I made that decision, so you dont have to worry. If you say so Ill take half the money instead. half? huh. Lets say its the price of my life and the constion money that goes back to Mr. Vittorios family. Atnta frowned and made a strange expression before opening her mouth. okay. thank you. Thank you. Even if I think about it, 900 silver coins for two heads is too much No, thats not it. Pure eyes and bewitching lips drew cool lines. its a beautiful smile Thank you for thinking of Vittorio. ah. Your uncle will be delighted too. hmm. I hope so. It will. clearly. I quietly met Atntes eyes. Thanks to the bright moon, her brown eyes lit up with golden light. I suddenly had a question. Why doesnt he have a character sheet? Its been a while since we met, but I had a pretty good rtionship with Atnte. I dont think its just that they mixed their bodies. Ever since she met me, shes had a crush on me. We had a battle over a small misunderstanding, but it was quickly resolved and we made a decent deal. Crucially, Atnta took a great risk for me and almost died. Isnt this enough? Why doesnt the character sheet appear? Just then, a nude man came out of the mountain hut and approached us. Mydys room is ready. Yeah thanks. Atnta nodded and said while pulling my sleeves. Lets go and have a cup of tea. car? Drinks are good too. I want to ask you something . Like what? Ill tell you when you follow me. I nodded my head involuntarily at the bright smile. Three candles are sitting huddled together on an iron te that upies the middle of the table. There was one that looked new and one smaller than that, so there was only one old one. The candle family struggled to push back the darkness, but the room did not reach light. It was just cozy. Suddenly someone knocked on the door. This is Miss Moreau. e in. At Atntas words, a nude servant entered the room. He set down his bottle and two teacups on the table and withdrew. ruler. thank you. I smelled the scent of the tea that Atnte poured me. It was a sweet, subtle scent of Mali flowers. Lately, Ive been thinking a lot about the conditions under which character sheets appear. My original hypothesis was You can only see the character sheet if you have trust or good feelings. I judged that by looking at the case of Ellen and Luke Utequai. However, after the appearance of the swordsman as the fourth character sheet, this hypothesis was discarded. Because it is impossible for a swordsman who has never seen my face to believe or like me. So now my head is tooplicated. Why doesnt Atntas sheet appear? Could it be that she harbors some kind of disgust? Or are there other conditions I dont know about? If yes, what are the conditions? Atnta, who was caressing the teacup, suddenly opened her mouth. I also have alcohol. I smiled as I brushed off the question marks in my head. That traditional liquor then? I thought you shouldnt drink before bed. Hehe, thats right. Atntas guest room was right next to where Ellen and I were staying. Its a strange coincidence its hard to say. There are only 6 rooms on the 3rd floor that are the most spacious and best in the cabin. As I nced to the side, Atntas gaze followed. What about Ellen? Are you sleeping. Are you still sleeping all day? Its gotten better. I am awake for four or five hours a day. Hmm. I thought of Ellen, who almost passed out after an ambitious kiss and fell asleep. Its just that my lips tingle. Is there anything interesting? hmm? no. Nothing I looked down at the teacup for a moment. How much poison resistance do I have now? From Seal of the Dragon yer 30 From Death Kings Scale Belt 60 From Legendary Lineage 5. You wont have to suffer from poison in the campaign. After taking a sip of tea, he asked again. So whats your n? Is there any way to eat Longbill? o . Atnte also quietly sipped tea. The elders must have an idea. They are old people who hate losing money to death. We have to deal with the Anupad army first. In a situation where there is no lord, he must also be designated as an heir. It wont be easy. I know. Reddish-brown eyes shed a different color. It seems that this is not the topic of conversation you want. What do you want to ask? huh? He said there was something he wanted to ask. iced coffee. Atnta, who put down the teacup, looked at me quietly. Are you? O Heh. Have you ever met a warrior who deals with visions? not me. no. I never did. Then do you have any nude friends? Of course not. Youre the first nude Ive ever seen. Hmm. Atnta, who nodded in interest, suddenly opened her mouth. Then how did you know my name? huh? My Name. How did you know? Uh he Hey did I make a mistake? I swallowed dry saliva and shrugged my shoulders. What are you talking about. You told me. Not Atilia. So what? You called. My real name nobody knows. Oh did I Damn it. I thought he was simply using a pseudonym, but I guess that wasnt enough. Whats your excuse, kid? Atnta, who looked at me quietly, burst outughing. You really cant lie. As I remained silent, she seemed to be unconcerned and moved on to the next question. Then how do you know so well about the power of the arcane? What? As far as I know, there are less than 10 people in Middle World who handle vision. Im the only crazy bitch who draws power from the void. Oh, I see. But you were too used to dealing with me. Its as if I know my abilities deep inside. Silence prevailed. I racked my brain nonstop toe up with an excuse. Atnta was looking at me with a light smile. The twitching lips parted slowly. Is that it? huh? Did you say the Prophecy of the Earth? X feet. Atntas smile grew thicker as I cursed inwardly. Did you see it there? You saw me. in the prophecy. I dont think its a situation where I can just get over it. Only the bare minimum of information should be revealed and the rest should be hidden. I wet my dry lips and opened my mouth. Not what I saw. What are you talking about? therefore. I absorbed a very small piece of it. A piece? huh. A tiny piece of the memory of someone who has seen the Prophecy. Atnta narrowed her brow. An extraterrestrial being? I came because I was invited by the demon god. It was a lie to deceive Karamek. it didnt sound like a lie. Uh not entirely a lie. Since I absorbed some of someone elses memories, youre saying that part of me is that other person, right? As I spoke loudly, Atnta stood up from her seat and gasped. Look at this. Because you cant lie. X-foot. You dont have to lie too hard. Because all I want to know is myself. you yourself? O Atnta approached slowly and sat on my thigh. If you answer the question, I wont ask anything else. Of course, keep secrets about you. Long fingers touched his face. The light of the candles was obscured, but her face was clearly visible in the darkness. Answer me. what? If I can get my freedom back. freedom. Based on that keyword, I came up with a unique scenario for Arcane Hunters. I dont know the detailed story. However, it was not difficult toe up with a few quests and scenes. The ending was the same. I hesitated for a while before opening my mouth. I can get it back. Atnta quietly closed her eyes. She calmed down for a moment. Her lips trembled and parted slowly. when? I dont know. You dont know? I dont know when, but when certain conditions are met, you will be free. Some conditions. Golden eyes shed. tell me. please. I fell into silence. You talk so openly about the future. It was the first time I hade to this world. Is it okay if I speak? Wouldnt the future change just because of what I said? Or would it be the oracle of Delphi? Nicks please. please. Suddenly, Atnta pulled me by the nape of my neck. A burning desire licked his lips. The scent of marigolds vibrated in my mouth. Maybeter, when I smell this scent, I might think of the kiss with Atnta. tell me. I can give you my life. please. This time I pulled Atnta. I swallowed the hesitation as I ran my hand through the supple muscles of my back and waist. You have to be strong. many. Ha and? You have to kill six. six. And Atntas touch and kiss interrupted the conversation. One candle went out. It was the shortest one. The room got darker. and? *Whoa* Keep talking. Your prophecy muste true. Our prophecy? You prophesy that Atnta is the Daughter of Salvation. A face filled with joy dug into the nape of his neck. Soon red strings and rings were scattered across the table. The bountiful hair fluctuated. Is it over? Its over. An urgent hand traced Death Kings scale belt. I also helped her. wait for a sec. Atnta turned to the candle. To put out the fire. I grabbed her. There is no need for that. I nced at the next room and put the belt around her mouth. Lets go to sleep. Be quiet. Whispering so, I hugged Atnte. That night I came across the fifth character sheet. Name: Atnte Nafidad Al Nouvoa Level: 23 ss: Arcane Hunter Stats: Remaining bonus C 0 Strength C 18 (25) Agility C 25 (45) Health C 20 (30) Magic C 23 (39) Skill: Void Orb 5pt Void Power 3pt Void Spear 3pt Void Shield 2pt Mind Barrier 3pt Wilderness Fighter 3pt Twister 2pt Wilderness Whispers lpt Chapter 142 My Viins Episode 142 37. The Baroness Request (3) Huh- He took a deep breath. The cool energy of dawn awakens the spirit and the refreshing mountain air drenches the body. Gandeaak! Steedman swung his ax with a harsh roar. When I held out my shield, the leather-wrapped ax de snapped. Steedman gritted his teeth and pulled down his shield. Turn it off! A tendon sprouted from his bald head. In addition to quite strong power, it was loaded with weight, but the load I felt was not that great. However, if you endure here, the training will not proceed. As if I was being dragged, I lowered my shield and stabbed with a club. The freckled mummy, standing next to Steedman, deflected the attack with a nimble movement. Now! At the cry of leader Amias, two quarter sticks rushed at my neck and shoulders. Steedman was holding his shield, and Mira was watching the wooden club. Okay! let go of the shield with a gleeful roar, Ugh, Steedman stumbled momentarily. I lowered my stance and pushed forward. Two poles aiming for the upper part cut through the air. Mummy now! At Amias cry, Mira swung her wooden sword. The thrust aimed at the neck is quite sharp. Lowering his suck stance, he hooked a stick to Steedmans leg and pulled hard. He fell violently and collided with Mira. Get out of the way, you shorty bastard! what? This bitch- Leaving Mira and Steedmans voices behind, I ran to Amias. shit! The ax that came down against them was brutal. Although the de was wrapped in thick rawhide, it was a blow that would break bones if hit properly. I checked the axes trajectory and cautiously threw the stick. earth! The club hit the side of the axe de, bounced off it, andnded on Amias chest. Kek! The moment Amias hit the butt, I did a front roll. Wedge! A booming sound rang out overhead. I get goosebumps on the nape of my neck even though I know its an arrow with the tip removed. Standing up, he alternately patted the distant Bunny and the calm Genesa. Boonie missed the quarter stick and I quickly picked it up. Then, as if throwing a javelin, he threw it toward the fence. Q I lunged at Steedman and Mira while Archer Cole twisted his shoulder to avoid the quarterstick. Dalian, not sparring like that, ended quickly. Amias took off her chain vest and untied her quilted clothes. The morning air cooled my body and steam rose. Okay damn. There was a dark bruise on his hairy chest. Amias groaned and sat down, leaning against the fence. asked Steedman, giggling among hisrades who were sitting and resting nearby. Did you break any bones? Why are you so strict? This is a baby. Amias looked down in anger and let out a deep sigh. Dont make a fuss. Because I dont want to lose energy in the morning. I dont have the strength to fall any further. Mira grumbled while rinsing her mouth with cold water. Ive been quiet for the past few days, but today, what kind of lightning strike is this? Dontin. Do you think opportunities like this aremon for minions like us? Bunny agreed with Amias words. Thats right. Thanks to training, your skills have improved a lot. Who is not Ai? You can say its hard. We are not monsters like Mr. Po and Mr. Hatanka. As Mira grunted, the gang turned their gaze toward the clearing. Hehe. Use your brain, Phoenix. Huh hoo- In the clearing, Phoenix and Utequai were wrestling with their tops off. Although Phoenix was over 190 degrees tall, he looked like a growing boy when he was with Utequai, a giant bear the size of a bear. Phoenix gripped Utequais hamstrings and gnashed his teeth. Turn it off! The muscles in Phoenixs back and waist split apart. It was to pull out Utequais legs and knock him over. At first nce, the attempt appears to be sessful, but hes acting like a cow again. Utequai simply spread his legs from side to side to regain his bnce. At the same time, when he pressed his shoulders, Phoenix stretched out as if he was lying face down. Kkeuu You cant straighten your back! At the same time as he shouted, Utequais arms wrapped around Phoenixs waist. The huge, tattooed figure gave off explosive power. Booung! The wet grass and dirt sttered and the two giants spun around. Sir- Utequai settled firmly on top of Phoenix, who had been mmed to the ground. Move Phoenix! Turn it off-! Phoenix did everything possible to remove the sturdy back mount. As the two merchants struggled, the dirt and grass on all sides were dug up and turned into a mess. It was like a bear or a cow fighting. Amias swallowed dry saliva. Of course, we are neither Lord Phoenix nor Mr. Hatanka. But even half, no, half of it would make a name for itself in the surrounding area. At those words of promise, Bunny let out a smirk. Youre going to do half as much as half of the immortals and half of the giants? Do you want to make a contract with the devil? Before the frowning Amias could say anything, Cole spoke in a firm tone. Lord Phoenix is not an immortal, and Mr. Hatanka is not a giant. So we dont have to make a pact with the devil either. Cole is right. We just have to do what we can at our current level. Now that you have a chance, you should think about moving up. What is it? At Amiass words, Bunny fell silent. It didnt look very convincing. The wrestling between the two yers continued for a long time. Phoenix tried to counterattack tenaciously, and Utequai dealt with it skillfully. The wrestling was over only when the sun fully appeared and a group of visitors knocked on the door of the cabin. About a dozen people were seated at tworge tables in the tavern. At my table were Utequai, Amias Cole, and the morning visitor. Todays breakfast was ck bread, stale cheese, and turnip stew. Of course, thanks to the horse poking a few silver coins into the kitchen of the turnip stew, a very sumptuous menu was served on the table. The stew, vored with flower petals and gardenia, contained more shearling pork belly than turnips, and was finished with a raw egg and sheeps milk. Yes, I need to eat this much in the morning to use my strength. Oh, I will live now. As I emptied the stew bowl and sank deep into the backrest, a young man sitting across from me quickly asked a question. Are you going to answer me now? Why are you so impatient? Wait a minute. When I called Jungnomi and ordered food, the young mans face contorted. Are you going to do it again? Youve already eaten three bowls Thats stew. What I ordered now is fruit. Turn off O. It was a young man named Beldin who made the sound of pain. I was also a scribe in Longville, having gotten acquainted with a job rted to the hunting festival. Contrary to his usual neat appearance, he was now a mess of night dew and dirt. I took a sip of beer and asked a question. But how did you get here? Anupards will be teeming with them. I passed through the forest at night. Beldin pointed to the soldiers he had brought and continued. They are both natives of the area, so they know the topography of the area inside and out. Hmm. I nodded and rummaged through the fruit that Jungnomi had brought me. Then he took out an unblemished green apple and cut it in half. Want some? No, thanks. I have no appetite. I took a big bite into the apple. The sweetness was weak, and the tongue was astringent. Its terribly tasteless. Ill give you a bunch You said you came to tell the baroness? Yes, thats right. The baroness wants to ask you for help. Help. What exactly is the situation? Beldin, who had been shaking his legs throughout the meal, gave me an answer before I finished my words. The lord is missing and less than half of the soldiers remain. Who is directing it? This is Chester. He is the leader of Yeongjis training camp. A drill leader? A person Ive seen a few times. He looked like a seasoned soldier, but he wasnt a knight. I frowned as I picked up raspberries and ate them. Sir Kylian? Thats it Beldin, whose expression darkened, let out a sigh. Then he wet his dry lips and opened his mouth. You are gone. Is Lord Kylian missing? With Baron Mallory? Its a little different. Sir Killian didnt go out. what bullshit is this The only knight in Yeongji didnt go out to subdue monsters? Then what did Sir Killian do? You were guarding Longville. It was the Lord s will. it hits the goal. So how did you get lost, Sir Killian? Beldin hesitated for a moment before closing his eyes tightly. I do not know. All I know is that the day after I heard the news of the lords disappearance, Sir Kilian disappeared. As I was silent, Steedman, who was eating stew at the table next to me, shook his head and murmured. It bounced. no! Sir Kilian is like that- Veldin turned around with his ax eye open , but What? He met his eyes and closed his mouth. The young scribe looked back at me, groping his beer ss with his ink-stained hand. The important thing now is not Sir Kylian. We must protect Longville. How many soldiers are left? A little less than a hundred people. Eh, less is less. There are also mercenaries. If you block the wooden fence and hold on, you should be able to drive out Anupad. Im holding out for now, but I dont know what will happen when Anupad Shaman restores his magic. Anupad Shaman? yes. Chester said that there is an Anupad who casts all sorts of evil curses. Anupad shaman who casts curses. I asked, scratching my eyebrows. Isnt that Anupad the one with two heads? ck hair or white hair? youre right. Its Kalchak and Ulio. After all, this time again, is it the most fucked upbination? The rest of the random names are probably Female General Owunshi or Thick Bone Gishta. How do you know? Uh, I have my own source of information. indeed. You must have kept your ears open this way too. huh? At my evasiveness, Beldin gave a faint smile as if he was somehow relieved. I was worried because he didnt seem very interested in my story. Even after listening to the husbands words. what did the baroness say? He said he was a very warm person. He is someone who knows chivalry. who? I? yes. Utequai, who was drinking beer next to him, burst intoughter. I put a stone in ce of her eyeball! This bastard. Hahaha! Ignoring Ute Quai, who was knocking on the table, I shrugged at Longvilles scribe. Please say thank you. You can send it directly sir. No, I have other ns. What if its a n? The n to deal with the Anupads. I crossed my arms and continued. There are still hundreds of Anupad. But they are not all in one ce. You really know me, dont you? Because I have information. This time it wasnt evasive, it was real. I heard the news from Atntas men. Sir, you are right. They just roam around and show no signs of attacking. Because they dont have siege weapons. The swordsman, or the shaman, will be waiting for him to recover his magic. I guess so. In this situation, there is no reason for me to be surrounded. We can use this as a base for guerri warfare. Mmm. Beldin quietly narrowed his brows to see if there was something bothering him. That Sir Phoenix. Actually he was about to lower his voice and say something. Uh Ellen? When I turned around at Boonies shrill voice, I saw Ellen, wearing cotton pants and a white shirt, entering the tavern. Seeing Ellen like that, the Amias gang questioned, dumbfounded. uh? are you walking? I left those voices behind and quickly approached Ellen. Why are you up so early? no more sleep. Because Im hungry. I am hungry? I caught Jungnomi passing by, ordered her to eat, and led Ellen to the table. Then a familiar voice came from behind. Cant you see me? Atal Atilia? Im a bit sad. Atnta nced at me and let out a long yawn, covering her mouth. Then it was to turn on the stretch with long limbs. The abdominal muscles and forearms exposed through the thin fabric are gently rxed. Kkeuh- I dont have anywhere on my body that doesnt get sore because of someone. Uh huh? Oh yeah. Ellen narrowed her brows as Atnta smiled mischievously. What are you talking about? At that moment, Ipleted the answer surprisingly quickly to myself. Attilia was hurt by a ghoul because of me. They say he had a hard time getting rid of the scam. ah. Ellen headed back to the table and continued. Try to mix straw and red thistle with honey. It is effective in purifying the body. I frowned at Atnta who shrugged, and followed Ellen. Will you move away? Ah yes. At Ellens words, the young scribe gave up his seat with a trembling expression. Amias and Cole quickly got up and cleared the messy dishes. Then Ellen said somethingpletely unexpected. thank you. yes? Thank you. Amias Cole. A short silence passed. Oh, that. While Amias was confused, the rtively calm Cole answered quickly. Thank you, no words. Leaving behind Cole, who was sweating, I sat down with Ellen. Why are you here, tired? I will wait in your room. I was hungry and wanted to get some morning air. hmm. Arent you sleepy? Im sleepy. Can I eat and sleep some more? uh? Yes, of course not. what? What is this gentle expression and soft voice? Utequai, who had been quietly watching the conversation, put on a worried expression. Mana poisoning is serious. You must go to the priest. Its okay, its much better. Ellen looked up at Utequai and added ament. Thank you for your concern. Even Utequai was confused, and Atnta dragged a chair next to me. Then he pointed to the beer mug in front of me. Nicks, some of this. uh? beer. Can I drink it? ah. Yes, drink. After drinking beer, Atnta eximed and smiled. Haa, I thought I was dying of thirst. Would you like another drink? First, from the meal. Im hungry too. Grabbing the middle-aged maid and ordering, Atnta sniffed my shoulder. Have you been sweating since morning? Ah, I trained. Its been a bit spread over the past few days. Umm, thats great. Atnta brushed her hair and approached the nape of my neck. Wait a minute there. why. Thats a bit ufortable. Whats inconvenient? I kept an eye on Ellen while hugging and pushing away Atnte. Ellen, who was just dipping her spoon into the stew, nced at Atnta and sighed. It was a smile. It was a very rxed smile that contained something like ridicule or sympathy. I do not know what to say. Chapter 143 My Viins Episode 143 37. The Baronesss Request (4) Ellen is drunk with a sense of victory and Atnteughs in vain. In the meantime, I kept my mouth shut. As the meal resumed, Sergeant Phil Veldin leaned toward me. huh? what else? again. I havent even gotten to the point yet. Take it out then. I was about to drink beer with my chin chin, but a white hand came out from the side and snatched three sses. Hey. I am thirsty. The owner of that hand was, of course, Ellen, and the guy immediately drank the beer. Thats alcohol you know it, right? Ellen, who wiped her mouth with her sleeve, resumed spooning without showing any sign. Whats up? Hes a guy who doesnt drink alcohol, no matter how weak it is. As I stared nkly at Ellen, Beldin, who was riding a child, whispered as if pleading. Sir Phoenix. Oh sorry. Whats the point? I dont like the ce. Can I tell you about it? What else? I took a sip of the sheeps milk for Ellen. Its not cool, but it was fresh as if it hadnt been salty for a while, and the unique sour aftertaste wasnt too bad. Just tell me here. It is a very important matter. So just tell me. Its much safer here than in the room or outside. The young scribe nced around. Our table was at the far end of the tavern, and Steedman and other mercenaries were sitting at the nearest table. Except for the party, all the other guests seemed busy talking among themselves. Beldins gaze, which had been wandering around the room, stopped at one point. Is Mr. Atilia also in yourpany? Atnta, who met his gaze, tore the bread and smiled. Right, but why? Does your taste buds drop when you see the Nudes? Its not like that Beldin, whose lips were wet, chose his words carefully. I do have some concerns. The story I brought is very secret, but if you start riding the informationwork of the nudes, I know what misunderstandings you are having, but we dont go around talking about secrets anywhere. Beldin nced at me at Atntas words. Then, when he found me with his arms folded in silence, he let out a low sigh. Fine, if that is your will. Beldin looked around again and lowered his voice. We must protect Longville. Thats it again. Because I know. If you look at the guerri warfare step by step, no matter how many Anupad guys there are, Sir, no. The young scribe cut me off in a determined voice. I am not talking about Anupad. Of course, they are also dangerous, but it is the others that we need to deal with right now. The others? Randall Norman Sorgil Regan They are packs of wolves hunting for territory. The mercenaries. Those are some familiar names. These are the mercenaries who used to go up and down the bulletin board of the hunting festival. They say they are aiming for the territory? They are threatening the Baroness. He told me to give him a bounty. bounty? A gift from the hunting festival? youre right. In particr, Randall Gnome ims that his cousin has be the heir to the lord. He said he won the hunting festival. Randall. He had veterans who were iparable to the Amias gang as his subordinates. Did my cousin say that he went to college in the royal capital? He is singing that the lordship is empty, and that he must rule Longville for his cousin. Atnta with a distorted expression opened her mouth. What bullshit is that? The hunting festival isnt over yet, so why distribute the bounty? Randall said the festival was over now that the organizers were dead. If you are the host, then the lord? yes. He was lost during the battle, so there is a high probability that he passed away. Beldins expression blurred. I mean, um, thats what Randall ims. Lu mawzirabun. Atnta murmured something. It sounds like a Danishnguage, but I dont think its a good word. So what is the baroness answer? Of course you refused. We cant give up control of the territory to wandering mercenaries. Im d. Atnta let out a small sigh of relief and brushed her hair. Is this fortunate? What would happen if Atnta, a foreigner, stepped out in the face of making a firm determination not to give up control even to mercenaries of the same race? The scribe continued while I was scratching my eyebrows. It is still too early to be relieved. You dont know when the mercenaries will vite the lords office. no way. Would they even do that without going crazy? Normally impossible sir. Its something worth getting a gold coin hanging from your throat. Beldin added with a dark expression. However, it is difficult to properly deal with the situation with Anupads rampaging everywhere. Besides, this is a matter of inheritance, and Randall is not without a justification So its a headache. It seems that things are getting messed up here and there because of what Baron Mallory had before he died. My wife wants Lord Phoenix toe to Longville. If the Lordes, even those reckless mercenaries wont be able to run wild. Uhm what. My immediate goal was not to save Longville, but to cross Mount Graduil. That meant it was none of my business who owned Longville. Your wife will greatly repay you. And isnt serving thedy the true joy of being a knight? It sounds like true joy. Its a persuasion that wont work for me, who only has patterns. While thinking so, on the other hand, Da Ionea was in my heart. Exactly, it was her eyes. Those pitiful eyes He looked like a dog that had been abused for a long time, crying and wagging his tail, but couldnt take his feet off in fear. I was thinking of a woman who had been trembling and copsing after a few small acts of kindness and a single kiss from me when Atnta asked with a firm face. What are you going to do? well, Im thinking about it. I have to go. After saying that, Atnta emptied her beer ss and raised her hand. Then, as if he had waited, a nude Dane warrior appeared with a servant. Because I have to defend my rights. Are you going to Longville? now? no. I have to get my equipment back and take some warriors with me. Atnta seemed impatient. Well, since all the high school students Ive been through have be nothing, I must be impatient. By the way Get the equipment back? to whom? Uh ha, the three Atntas mouth fell silent for a moment, then showed a wry smile. Nothing. Anyway, it will take time to get back to the ins, so you better move right away. As she said and beckoned, a nudes servant put a box the size of a shoebox on the table. Fifty gold coins and 200 silver coins. When I opened the chest, there was a pile of gold and silver pieces the size of my thumb nail. As Amiass gang flinched at the huge amount of money, I opened my mouth and nodded as I closed the lid. I checked. Go quickly. are you going to count? Wait until you count? Atnta, who was staring at me with amber eyes, immediately smiled. Then Ill go. Be careful on your way. What are you going to do? I pointed at the people around me and shrugged. We should talk about it from now on. Ehh. Atnta snorted and got up from her seat and smiled mischievously. I hope to see you in Longville. why? Because the Golden Sword Tavern will be better than here. The tall beauty bowed her upper body. The dizzying sight unfolding between the loose cloth clothes and the breath that touches my ears I had to catch up with my mind to listen to the whispers that followed. Soundproofing and beds. uh While I was speechless, Atnte left the tavern. While massaging her calves over thin cotton pants, she suddenly opened her mouth. Are you still sick? well. It seems to be getting better. The casual way of speaking and the posture of lying halfway down on the bed are so arrogant. Pretending to be arrogant at the topic of drunkenness that has grown to my throat after a few sips of beer I suppressed augh and put on a calm expression. But is it possible for eggs to grow on your legs just by walking on it? Its been a while since you walked. There are also stairs up there. So, who wants to book a room on the third floor? If I had taken the back room on the second floor, I would have gone mad. I didnt want to quarrel with the sick guy, so I swallowed myint. Arent you sleepy? Are you eating and sleeping? Im not sleepy yet. Contrary to Ellens words, drowsiness hung in his eyelids. With her big eyes half-closed, a very arrogant expression waspleted. It was then. Kack! I turned around at the sound of the cries and saw the little piglet whimpering to climb into the bed. wow. Have you eaten our bunch already? The earthen vessel, which had been filled with beans, oats, and boiled eggs, was clean and empty. Ellens eyes widened at once as I stopped massaging her legs and picked up the wad. What are you doing? Wait a minute. I sat the bloated bundle on myp. Why did you eat so quickly? What are you going to do? Cough. He kneaded the limbs of the bundle and swept his back. The guy started to gossip like he was in a good mood. As Moongchi burped and burped in the ensuing massage, Ellen muttered something as if it was absurd. Seriously, if anyone sees it, theyll think its your own child. Then my child, whose child is it? Isnt that right, my bastard, our bundle-? I stroked my hair yfully, and the lump buried its head between my thighs. Why are you hiding? Are you scared because your sister is staring at you? Cough. Its okay- Ellen was astonished as she lifted the wad and rubbed it nose to nose. What are you doing dirty! Hey, its not dirty at all. How often do I wash? Ellen grimaced as if she was sick of it. And a sister? uh? iced coffee. Zanavas said so. Hes a female. You say youre a male? Actually, I dont know much about pigs. Mom thought you were a male just by looking at you, what is it? Did Zanavas notice it at once? If you look here and here, wake up! Ellen, who was watching me and Mungchi do a lot, burst outughing. Haha, everything is really different. huh? what? no. Get rid of him first I have something to say. Ellen brought up the story as the wad of green apple halves fell under the bed. What are you going to do? What 2 Long Bill. I scratched my eyebrows for a moment. After Atnte left, our party briefly discussed the baronesss request. Utequai and Amias were neutral. He did not want to see mercenaries robbing, but he was in the position that it was better not to get involved in political matters such as inheritance ofnd. Boonie, who is far away, and Genesa, who is docile, were negative. He had already earned enough money, but he was in the position that there was any reason to take the risk. Freckled Mira and tight Steedman were in favor. It seemed that the baroness was paying attention to the fact that he would reciprocate greatly. To be honest, I want to help. Even for the sake of Atilia. When Ellen narrowed her eyebrows, I quickly added my words. Attilia saved my life from the rift. I paid 450 silver coins for two troll heads. If their n doesnt get a settlement, all of Atilias sacrificed efforts will go to waste. Why do you care about that? Atilia and we made a deal. The sacrifice at the rift was rewarded by reducing the price of the trolls head. No matter how hard it is, people are dead, but with money 450 silver coins are enough to buy a whole small vige. At that level, we have done everything we can to repay you. Its not our responsibility to talk about n settlements or anything. groans Theres no way to refute it because its all right. As I remained silent, Ellen blurted out. I would like to receive a request from the baroness. uh? So what you said so far To be clear, the reason we have to ept this request is not for Atilia. then? Thats it Ellen hesitated for a moment, shaking her hands. Then he bit his lower lip and spoke. Among the items Master Castrite has, there is a Scroll of Analysis. A scroll of analysis? Its a monster that analyzes materials used in alchemy or products made with alchemy. however? I need that. Ellen sighed as I put on a puzzled expression. Didnt I say that I need to recuperate for my mana poisoning for quite a while? huh. What if that long is three or four months? Three or four months? Not 3 4 weeks, but 3 4 months? I was speechless for a moment, then nodded my head. Hmm, its a little long. So I need the Scroll of Analysis. What does mana poisoning have to do with the Scroll of Analysis? In response to my question, Ellen took out three ss bottles from a sling bag by her bedside. Do you remember this? It was obtained from the relics room in the crypt. There was a wizard who became that stone statue. thats right. At that time, out of the five bottles, two were magic recovery potions and were used up in the cracks. All that remains are these three bottles. There were one bright blue-green bottle and two dull brown ones. Ellen continued by holding up the two bottles behind her. What I learned during my research at South Harbor was that these potions here have the property of dissipating mana. The property of dissipating manais that something special? Definitely not special. It means that only mana is not scattered, only morale or spiritual power is not scattered, or only divine power or blood is not scattered. While I was still making a puzzled expression, Ellen continued her exnation with a firm expression. Its an item that neutralizes all phenomena caused by magic. ah. Its a potion of release. In the game, it was a fraudulent item that released all status ailments Wait a minute then? I opened my mouth at the thought that shed through my mind. Then what if I used that potion on the stone statue in the artifact room? Ellen nodded heavily. If my guess is correct, the petrifying spell should have been lifted. .crazy. The fact that I almost ran into an ancient wizard who lived before the 8th century gave me goosebumps. Ellen said in a slightly lowered voice. Of course I am not sure. Ancient magic and alchemy were so much better than they are now, so I just made a guess. Anyway, drinking it will cure your mana poisoning? After a moment of hesitation, the boy nodded. maybe. But Im not sure if its okay to drink the potion, so I need the Scroll of Analysis that Master Casrite has. thats right. Can you ept the scroll as a condition of epting the baronesss request? yes. My opinion is yes. The ted expression from earlier had gone, and Ellen was looking somewhat downcast. Maybe it was because of the alcohol, my pale skin was ripe like an apple, and my flickering blue eyes were constantly teasing me. Their pink lips quivered silently as if they were choosing their words, and their long fingers writhed at each other for no reason. As I stared at him, Ellen Nie pouted and frowned for no reason. why do you look like that? To rece my desire to hug and kiss him right away, I grabbed his cheeks. Ah! Ugh ugh yo cute guy! What! Do you notice what I did wrong? Unchi-eun-woo is lucky- Ellen yelled and shook my hands vigorously, and I grinned and stroked the boys head. What do you really believe in that makes you so cute? dont say hi! Leaving behind Ellen, who struggled with her face red, I stood up. Sigh quickly. what? Ill tell you to get some sleep, and well be leaving for Longville at sunset. The guy who was fixing my hair looked up at me. To get amission? of course. At my nonchnt answer, Ellen narrowed her brows. Is that the end? We need to discuss it. What is the discussion? They say they need you. After he kept his mouth shut, I added as I opened the door. Looking at it earlier, I heard that a military merchant has arrived. Ill tell the kids to get ready and Ill look around to see if there are anything useful, so go to sleep. Ellen silently put the nket over her. Are you sleeping already? e fast. huh? Come quickly. I wont sleep until youe. I get it. My lips trembled for no reason, so I left the room after leaving an answer mixed with saliva. Chapter 144 My Viins Episode 144 38. Golden Sludge (1) Wow. It is hope. A tall beauty wearing a loose hoodie and ck leggings. Are you wearing a skirt? Hee-wons gaze toward So-ha shows surprise andughter. It is so sweet. I usually go around like that. ttering steps. A hand to tidy up the skirt. dead pan. The eye-catching red lips open. What are you doing? There is no one to look good for. Then what about today? Seungsu oppa is here. The club room came and became noisy. Young peopleugh easily. I was a bit difficult. haha. Theughter you create is hrious. I am afraid that the awkwardness will be revealed. A person named Kim Seung-soo did not fit into this atmosphere well. As always, Heewon was the first to notice the footsteps rounding the corner. Do you want to go see the stage? Is there anything to see? You said you didnt start construction? It must be the first amphitheater. an amphitheater? Isnt it a small theater? huh. Im with Yeon-young for this drama. Yeong-gwa. Have you seen the actors? Half of them are Yeonyoung and the kids. I heard that Jung So-ha also takes a few acting majors. Learn with Yeon-young in a club y. Isnt that the same as bringing professional yers to early football? A tinglingugh and a hand tapping on the shoulder. It is a piece of memory. Its not that tidy! Even if you see Yeonyoung, you are in the 12th year, what kind of pro? And our kids are doing well too. The chatter continued. Just like a few years ago, Heewon and I moved slowly. Small Theater Student Union Building 108 Stairs Central Library Windy Hill There are thickyers of friendly faces all over the campus. By the time our footprints pass the gym subway and reach the studio. I felt like I was choking on the memory. In the end, I vomited out the words I had endured. Would you like to meet again? no. Even while she was busy putting on clothes, her reaction was quite immediate. This is just right for us. While choosing a horse, a loud bell rang. Heewon answered the phone with a stiff face and smiled brightly. who is this? you do not have to know. Leaving a familiar answer, she left the one room. A purple scent lingered in his nostrils. I quietly closed my eyes and soon the world shattered. Faced with the setting sun, Atnta quietly looked around the n. Dozens of tents were spread across the foothills and ins. It is a light-hearted vige with stretched wagons as its fence. Windy! The west coast- From somewhere between the tents came the sound of children singing. It was heavenly music that made us forget the poverty and hardships of wandering life. Raise the sails and go-three! Back to our hometown 99 Atnta wanted to be among the kids. I wanted tough, sing and dance with them. The golden sun! Blow on- She was very good at dancing and singing. It was the result of training. It was a painful training that any normal child would hate to achieve, but Atnta still enjoyed dancing and loved singing. Cross the rough waves! To our hometown A small murmur was scattered in the wind. Atnta quietly swept her arm. Its autumn soon. She hastened her steps. miss. Rubio. As the middle-aged warrior bowed briefly, Atnta asked with a smile. What about the elders? We are gathered in Asun. Atnta nced behind her slightly. Two men in thick armor were guarding her with expressionless faces. Called Haresukis, they were the sacred guards protecting Asun and the elite warriors of the n. Atntas gaze as she scanned them was cold. Soulless puppets. She whispered a little to Rubio. Lets talkter. Gather the warriors with Agos for now. Warriors? Come on. Asun, I will convince you. All right. After passing by the middle-aged man, Atnta arrived at a huge and luxurious tent. The word Asun referred to a meeting held by the n chiefs and elders and the ce where the meeting took ce. This huge tent in front of Atnta was Asun. Whoa. Atnta let out a short sigh and knelt in front of the tent. Attilia, the daughter of Al-Qadari, asks to be in Ashun. There was no response from the tent to her words. After a while, a faint voice was heard. Come in. Hareskis, who guarded the entrance, rolled up a cloth dyed in light green. Atnta entered Asun with kneeling steps. Hares Keith, who was guarding her, passed her with slow steps. Eight figures were sitting in a circle in the tent. They were the heads of the Al Qadari, thergest n of the Nouveau sect. It is an honor to be in Asun. Even at Atntas bow, the heads of the eight did not respond. Instead, he listened to the report of Hareskis, who served Atnta at the mountain lodge. After Hareskiss report, a gray-haired middle-aged man sitting in the center opened his mouth. Attilia. Yes, n chief. Why didnt you kill me? there was no chance. Before he could finish his words, an elder interjected. lie. The old man, with countless wrinkles on his face, twitched his nose. lie. Giamo Atilia is lying. I guess so. At the old mans words, the n chief Giamo nodded, and Atnta quickly shook her head. I am not lying. He is a powerful warrior who handles the power of blood. So why didnt you give me poison? Deadly poison that can kill twenty warriors! As you know, such poison is difficult to deal with. A warrior with such keen senses would have noticed it. At Atntas excuse, the other elders burst intoughter. under. I heard that you kissed him in the belly button. Did I hear it wrong? Answer me, Atilia. youre right. Where else is a partner as easy to deal with as a man in the middle of an affair? When the hooked-nosed old woman sneered, Atnte kept her mouth shut, then lowered her head. sorry. But it was a situation where I had to risk my life to kill him. How much gold did I risk my life for- Did you say that gold and silver! The n chief erupted into a roar. Attilia! The money you threw away was gathered by the blood and sweat of the n members. The money he earned by selling his sword, his body, and his pride! But that gold and silver! At the solemn screeching of the n chief Giamo, Atnte gnashed her teeth inwardly. It was because she was the one who shed the most sweat and blood in the n. Atnta swallowed her sadness and opened her mouth. I am also one of the n members who shed blood and sweat. You foolish thing, are you like an ordinary nsman? You are the daughter of salvation and the warrior who will lead our nation in the future! As Atnta kept her mouth shut, the elders spat out one word at a time. How could he be entrusted with such a big task if he had no sense of responsibility? It is unfortunate. How could such an innocent person be the daughter of salvation? So we have to crack down on it. Atilia is too stupid. Its because Ive been focusing on martial arts and catching since I was young. Tsk, I cant teach that again. These endless hours of affectionate rebuke over the past twenty-three years were quite familiar to her. Atnta quietly bowed her head. At moments like these, she would sing to herself. By the time I sang three or four songs, I could raise my head. But unlike usual, Atnta repeated the prophecy instead of singing. C Be strong. kill six Be a daughter of salvation. Then Im free Repeating the prophecy, she remembered Phoenix. C Be strong. kill six Be a daughter of salvation. Then Im free I thought of the rough and soft touch, the hot and enchanting breath, and the firm and cozy embrace . C Be strong. kill six Be a daughter of salvation. Then Im free As the reprimands of the elders approached personal attacks, Atnta smiled quietly. I managed to find a way like this. To my little self-talk, scribe Beldin breathed heavily in response. Didnt you say *huh*? The soldiers are *ghhh* natives of Longville so its *whoop* quiet. I dont want to hear it, so just shut up and walk. That would be *hehe*. Shut up, kid. Leaving behind Beldin, who was silent and silent, he looked back at the party. A party of about a dozen or so was walking along the trail in the twilight forest. Starting with Utequai at the end, Amias and Siren were holding their breath. Suddenly, the blue-haired Moses made eye contact with me and shuddered. When I grin, her trembling doubles. whats the matter? huh? no nothing. Ellen, who was riding the horse, nced back and asked calmly. Were you watching Simos? uh? Whatever it is. Ehh. The boy nodded silently, holding on to the saddle. I, who had been serving as Ellens horseman, brushed the horses hair and corrected the reins. Lets try a little harder. It will arrive soon. When Spotted purred a little, I took a carrot from the saddle and fed it to him. Ellen, who had been quietly watching the amount I was doing, suddenly opened her mouth. Do you remember what I saidst time? Um, which one? What I said the first night I arrived in Longville. When I first met the Amias kids. Wasnt that almost two weeks ago? Twenty days ago. Because today is the end of August. Has it already happened? I shrugged my shoulders as I scratched under my makeshift helmet. What did you say then? I told you to be careful because you get sick. sick? Ah, thats it? When you made a fuss out of jealousy? Ellen slightly frowned. I wasnt jealous and I didnt make a fuss. Isnt that what you said when you rolled your eyes at Mira and me talking? they didnt turn around. You turned the tavern upside down with magic. Its right that your eyes are rolling. At myughing words, Ellen quietly pursed her lips. I said I dont remember. I remember when you said it. But why? just. Remember what I said. A faintugh emerges. You mean not to get involved with that nonsense? okay. Arent you a bit strict? Mira and Simos arent that ugly. At my words, Ellenughed. Dont talk nonsense. Isnt that an ugly face? If you look closely, its not that bad, right? I should have left it alone when it burned out. Its useless anyway. The sarcastic guy was so cute that Iughed out loud. Isnt it harsh to say that its useless? Eyes that do not have aesthetic sense, but they are useless. Hey, what does Simmian mean? Ellen frowned as if she didnt know that. Are you asking because you dont know? You have an eye for finding something beautiful. okay. So its not that Im not aesthetically pleasing, its that Im very good. what? Because you have such a good aesthetic sense, you find beauty in everyone. Ellen said, What is this asshole? He was looking down at me with that gaze. I shrugged and continued. It seems you dont know because you live in another world, but the world needs someone like me. why? Imagine that all the people in the world have no aesthetic sense. What will happen? How is it going? Even beautiful people will disappear. Because no one recognizes the beautiful. When Ellen made a puzzled expression, I grinned and got to the point. What are you going to be okay with? Regardless of aesthetics, you are pretty to anyone. thats what it is. But ambiguously handsome and pretty people be nothing? How sad is that? Sensing the implications of my words, Ellen blushed and lowered her head. So, open your mind a little. A kid who looks like you gets jealous and people hate him. Its just really strange noises By the time Ellen had calmed down, the group had reached the end of the trail. Through the scruffy brush, the view came down to the ridge below. Yabeldin. How did this happen ? I dont know either. The young scribe took a deep breath and then grabbed his forehead. It wasnt like this until we came out. I looked down the mountain in silence. Dark brown stains tightly wrapped around Longbill. Cole, the archer, climbed up the tree and spoke in a small but clear voice. This is Anupad. I know that. How many will there be? Cole was silent for three or four minutes before answering. Five hundred will definitely exceed it. I barely swallowed the curse. Chapter 145 My Viins Episode 145 38. Golden Sludge (2) The slender waning moon peeked out between the stars. A white boat sailed along the silvery winding waterway. Even the beautiful halo of light could not dispel the dark clouds over Longville. Dogs resembling humans were lying on their stomachs in a wide field of wheat, while torchlights were at stake in the night wind. I was watching the Anupads, hiding among the bushes on the ridge. O uh a quiet sob, so Beldin stirred his hips for no reason. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and opened his mouth. It is unbelievable that this number has increased in one day. Except for therge number. Were those guys always like that? The Anupads were grouped in groups of as few as twenty or as many as six or seventy. Fifteen lumps gathered like that firmly surrounded Long Bills wooden fence. The young scribe quickly waved his hand. No no Sir. If we were in that state, we wouldnt have been able to get out. then? Up untilst night, most of them were gathered near the gate. Thanks to that, I was able to escape using the secret passage. I checked again, scratching my eyebrows. Didnt you say that the secret passage leads to the stronghold? Yes, thats right. The living quarters of Longville were perched on a long stretch of rocky mound. If you go up the ramp to the west, the gateway is holding on, and if you pass the residence of the residents of the territory and reach the eastern end, the lords house and fortress are standing. Beldin pointed towards the stronghold with his hand and added. To be precise, it goes under the mound. The ce where a small stream once flowed has been converted into a secret passage. Dont the Anupads know? Of course Sir. The scribe nodded resolutely, and U Tequai, who was perched on a tree trunk, stepped out. Anupad is a stupid beast. The huge savage spat out something he was chewing on and continued. No matter how many heads we have, we cant stop them. Do you think I am doing this because of the number of pages? I frowned and continued. Thats an army. Its not just sloppy guys, theres going to be guys like the Queens General Shamans lieutenant all over the ce. You cant think easily. It is not easy to think. But there is nothing to think hard about. Utequai grinned and handed him something. What is this? Its fruit. I stared down at the acorn or chestnut-like fruit. What is the fruit? Can I use this to lure you in? Dogs like meat. You cannot lure them with fruit. Then why did you give me this? Eat it. It is ripe and sweet. What is this baby. I was dumbfounded and burst outughing. Hey dude, are you hungry for something to eat even after seeing that pack of dogs? It goes well. Strength and wisdom appear when you are full. A warrior must know how to get full in front of the enemy. If you cant even speak very well. He shook his head and bit into the fruit. After spitting out the peel, the pure white pulp was chewed. Its sweet. The scent is savory. As I savored the sweetness left on the tip of my tongue, I turned to U Te Quai. Are there any more? He giggled and handed me four or five berries. As if Utequai hadnt said anything wrong, as he ate all the fruits, he came up with a very good n. Anupad Ounshida was a princess and general. As befits the queens heir, she was twice as tall and ten times as strong as her kin. Ounshida had four mates, and among them he favored the youngest, Pshakki. It was a small but attractive male with indigo fur that is rarely seen. The young male diligently licked the back of the generals hand. Owunshidas scars gradually faded due to Pshakkis strange magical power. purr. Ounshida clenched her chin and let out a pleasant sound. As the generals eyelids slowly closed, the soldiers held their breath and rested. It was then. Ounshidas nose twitched at the smell of something burning. Soon after, my ears perked up and my eyes opened at once. Kreung! After resting, she raised her head, and her men quickly stood up. Then he started barking furiously. The vignce of the generals unit soon spread to the entire army. Hundreds of Anupads barked with their ears pricked up. At that moment, arrows of fire began to rain from the gates of Longville. Kkong-! The Anupads at the gate quickly retreated at Ounshidas cry. To the generals vignce, most of the ming arrows missed in vain. The distance between the gateway and Anupad was too far to ovee with non-poetry archery. Instead, the wheat and corn that had been trampled by the monsters began to catch fire. The gateway opened while some Anupads were chewing and curling their tails. Wow! Come on! A group of about 50 soldiers shouted. It was a bonus to knock the spear against the small square shield. Ounshida red at the gateway with her teeth exposed. I wanted to jump right in and tear those humans to shreds, but I couldnt disobey my mothers order. Her howl continued for a long time. About half of the troops began to gather near the gateway to the roar, which meant preparing for battle. its okay. Lets start now. At the words of swordsman Simos, the boy wizard Ethan frowned. Why should I take this risk? Dont talk nonsense, just memorize a spell. I can not understand. To think that the Rao family wizard had to listen to the orders of a mere wandering knight. Annoyed, Simos scratched under his eyepatch. If youre so dissatisfied, why did you say it earlier? Why are you making a fuss now? Thats because my sister said she would find out before I even stepped out. Then, did your sister listen to Phoenix-sama because she was an idiot? Phoenix-sama? As Edan narrowed his forehead, Simos, who hardened his mouth, pulled out his longsword and fired at it. Quickly memorize an order. Even for Sirens and Zanavas. Okay damn. The two men and women started chanting. Thats right. A golem rose from beneath its feet. It was made by Siren. Edan hadnt learned how to make golems yet, but he was able to do simple controls. go. Wipe them all away. In thenguage imbued with mana, a shape made of soil and sand ran down the mountain. The sound of the heavy golems footsteps quickly reached the ears of the Anupards. Then, electricity began to flow through Simoss longsword. A blue radiance that even she herself could not control surged through the bushes. Arr-! kong! Im sorry! The loud noise of dogs gradually drew closer. Ignoring this, Simos swung the longsword over his head as if signaling. Ouch, its dazzling. Get away! After grumbling like that, Edan took out several rune fragments from his bosom and threw them towards the mountain slope. Simos, who collected the mana and extinguished the blue light, brought the horse tied up nearby. It was Phoenixs favorite horse, Spotted. With a deft movement, she mounted her horse and, ncing down the slope, pulled up the sheaf. Explode slowly. already? You can be greedy and catch up. I must say, its Anupad, but Im so scared Ethan frowned while he was talking. It is because the connection with the golem has been severed. I gave the order roughly, but its already been smashed? Ethan quickly! Oh, I see. Ethan quickly memorized the order. After the 12-word murmur was over, the rune fragments he had sprinkled shed all at once. Kwakwawang! A smallndslide urred as soil, sand, rocks, etc. broke out. Suddenly, a chill went down Ethans spine. It was because the crackling cries mixed with the roar were much closer than expected. Sismo- Uh-huh. Before Ethan could even open his mouth, Simos pulled the reins. Simos and Ethan quickly lowered their stances as Spotted started to run up and down the trail. As themotion reached its peak, I waited between the bushes and peeked up. There was only one group of Anupad seen around. All the others seemed to have run westward, toward the gateway. I must have received a letter. It was the druid of Janavas who delivered the letter to Longville. I hung letters on some mountain birds and sent them flying. When I called for a little joy, Ellen, who was following behind me, started crying. Have you arrived now? You just have to go a little further. Are you having a hard time? I feel like Im going to die *hah*. Now we had dirt and sand all over our bodies. Considering Anupads keen sense of smell, it was a natural move. I wish I could use magic Ellen did the same. The boy had dirt on his hair and looked like he was about to burst into tears at any moment. Oh, what is this? I want to wash my *cool look* soon. Its a bitchs mother. Ellen barely suppressed her scream at the sudden sound from the side . It was none other than Utequai who appeared with his face painted ck and his eyes glowing. I was surprised, you savage! At Ellens whisper, Utequai, whose arms and legs were smeared with animal dung, grinned. It should have been properly disguised. its a shame. Ugh, madman. Ellen muttered and trembled. Did he remember Utequai trying to put shit on his hair before setting off? Either way, Utequai turned to me and whispered. Phoenix. I have to run now. now? Wouldnt it be better to get closer? wrong. The boy shook his head with a determined face. Everyone is bad at hiding. Ill hear you go further. Better to run. well, I cant help it. I took out a javelin from my waistband and lifted it. The party that followed quietly drew their weapons and prepared for battle. He met his tense eyes and whispered a little. From the moment I shouted, I broke through with all my might. Theres plenty of time, so theres no need to rush that much. You have to move calmly. I sneakily looked at the Anupards. The guys guarding the bottom of the castle were a normal group of about 3 to 40. Me and Utequai are in the lead. Beldin and the soldiers are second, Amias you are next. Thoroughly protect Ellen and Siren. got it? yes. Zanavas is thest. Its your job to take care of those who have fallen behind. I nced at Navas, who nodded with a firm expression, and tightened the straps of my backpack. In the meantime, when the inside of the backpack wriggled, a bitter smile came out without me knowing. Moonchi, its going to shake a little now. Saying that, I tapped the backpack, and the mung made a small squeaking noise and held my breath again. When I tried to leave it to Moses and Ethan, it made a fuss to the point of worrying about being discovered, and after it went into my backpack, it was a bundle that didnt even make a sound of breathing. Because hes also really cool. stein. After a long murmur, Sirens spell waspleted. The soil and sand that had been buried in the bodies of the party hardened like armor made of rocks. Any attack will be blocked at least once. Thank you sir siren. He slowly raised his body while holding the square shield he was carrying on his shoulder. The shield was bought at a mountain hut, and it was a wooden te wrapped with iron. How long will this shieldst? lets go. I walked shoulder to shoulder with Utequai through the bushes. Could it have taken five or six steps like that? I met eyes with a Wen Anupad. Big up-! My javelin pierced the guys chest right before he let out a cry. As the Anupads turned their heads in surprise, I pulled out my Hrunting and shouted. run-! There was no need to look back. I was just running with all my might. The distance that used to be about 50 meters was halved in two breaths. kkong kkong kkong-! The barking of the dog was deafening. Netaek- I raised my shield and blocked several arrows while looking at them. Anupads with spears were lined up. reacts quickly? what? Kreureung! One Anupad was brandishing a whip at his subordinates. I was able to recognize the guys identity by the way the square waspleted in an instant with a couple of whips. Adjutant Shtwug. In the game, he appears as the second pick in Chapter 3. After a quick nce, there were two more that caught my eye. They were randomly named. The one with a short snout and sparse hair was Half-Blood Juama, and the one with a slightly brighter color was Red Pshaka. This is rotten. I thought they were an ordinary group, but when I saw them up close, they were an elite unit with three names. With a rising sense of danger, I quickly raised my blood. The front of my eyes was stained red. Chapter 146 My Viins Episode 146 38. Golden Sludge (3) The world is dyed red. A milky line was drawn to the left. Three spear poles were cut, two were broken, and two were broken. The fangs that were pointing at me are breaking. I shoved my shoulder through the square and swung Hrunting again. A milky line was drawn to the right. Lumps of bone were cut, broken, and cracked. A st of blood and wind blew in, followed by screams. Wake up! The cry of a frightened dog. Its not as good as a humans, but its a very cheerful scream. He swung Hrunting again. The ck light this time was red. The two Anupad fall into a great trajectory. Fear shed in the eyes of the Anupads. Maybe it was natural. Fiverades were knocked down by three knife cuts in two breaths. kyung kyong kyung! When Lieutenant Shtwug barked wildly, his momentum calmed down a little. But even that momentarily, Utequai jumped through the gap in the room I had opened. Bumtake it! The deafening battle cries seem to have gotten used to it by now. Of course, that is my position and the Anupards were different. Gae- gaeng- Utequais roar shook their heads while the giant dolme was swung. Fast! Three or four Anupads floated into the air with twisted limbs. They were like cotton dolls. For some reason, I was excited, so I danced with a sword. The power, which had grown dramaticallypared to before, swept through the enemies like a raging sword. Huu huu- After a moment of excitement, I was surrounded by dozens of Anupads. Dirty drool dripping and sharp teeth bared was very menacing. So if you ask if its dangerous well. It seems not. Bloodshot eyes were constantly scanning the ce. My twitching ears picked up the faint sound of waves, and my breathing nose chased the rising veins. A flickering tongue licked away the intent to kill in the wind, and the bristly hairs screamed at the secret footsteps. My head hurts because of my forged five senses. My overheated brain absorbed all information within a radius of 5 to 6 meters like a sponge. Whoa whoo! After cutting the chest of the dog that was attacking from the front, he twisted his shoulder slightly. Snap! A spear stabbed from behind grazed his shoulder, and the unconsciously stretched shield was lodged in his head. Kreung. With a ferocious growl, some guy attacked the body. I took a half step back and cut my throat with the tip of my knife. w. With a hot breath, I quickly turned around and stabbed the knife. Fuuk- The spear de that was aiming for the right side stopped an inch in front and the long Hrun Ting pierced the mouth of the spear. gurgling. The dirty muzzle was filled with blood. The blood that had risen like that spurted to the side. Its because the de protruded there. The de cut through his cheek split the head next to him. The moment he was about to trample Anupad, who was quietly creeping up behind him. No matter how much I heard it, I quickly rolled on the floor at the sound I didnt get used to. While rolling, I think I saw a tail feather swimming at first nce. A bloody heavy sound passed by my ears. Its like fucking shit. okay. Archer sucks. Its a fact that Ive been steadily realizing for about 4 months or so since I fell into this world, but its like shit again today. While blocking, shing, and dodging the spears attacking from all sides, he kept his gaze fixed on one spot. Half-Blood Juama. Its the name of a fucking archer. Unlike the Anupads nearby, a hybrid that is closer to human form than dog. A monster cursed from birth. Juamas bright yellow eyes were staring at me. As he pulled the string, the bows barrel shed. What an X-arm- I quickly raised my shield and tightened my waist. bang! A ray of light hit the shield. Shock like being hit by a sledgehammer rather than an arrow It must be the rare equipment Repair Bow. Oh really. Lieutenant Shitwug is Pam, so aside from that, Juamae Pshakara. Besides, Juama even carries a rare weapon, right? My teeth are grinding at thebination full of malice. Kkeu I quickly regained my bnce and immediately kicked the ground. It was to deal with Juama first. But kong! A ck figure rushed in with a short howl. As I reflexively swung the sword, something ck wrapped around my arm like a snake. What is this again kaggeuk! Before he could even swear, his right arm was gripped by intense force. The ck figure wrapped around her arm instantly broke the defense spell Shiren had cast. Then, with a rag on his sleeve, he began tearing at the skin. Kuuuuu It was a whip. A ck whip with sharp teeth. It was Lieutenant Shtwugs weapon. Kreur Kung! As he drew his whip and bared his teeth, the Anupads holding the spears attacked at once. Huh, I gritted my teeth and swung the knife. It was to cut off the whip at once. Crisp. The tough leather made a tearing sound, but it didnt cut. The blood-covered Hrunting was terribly sharp, but Shtwugs whip was formidable. Turn it off Moreover, the more I applied the force, the stronger the tightening of the whip became. The right arm would have been cut off already if it hadnt been for the absurd because the skin and muscles had be tougher as it went through the shedding process. Oh, I shouldnt have lost the armor in the rift. At least Id bring a wrist glove. Kreureung! I regretted it for a while, but I had to struggle to deal with the Anupads attacking me from all sides. Get out of here! The right arm is tied. I had to swing my shield, headbutt, and kick. He bit his knees, stabbed his back with a spear, and hit his head with a spear, continuing the fight like a beast. In the process, the backpack was torn and some of my contents spilled out. There was no time to worry. bang! A yellow light shed from the other side when he was about toy five or six Anupad down with a bloody st right in front of his nose. The mongrel archer Juama, who had been forgotten for a while in the middle of the situation, was aiming at the bow. Sir, right before he fired an arrow, a corpse flew at him. Kaeng! Juama was tossed around with the corpse. It was a body thrown by Utequai. Utequai, who was dealing with Anupad Red Pshaka with an axe, shouted. Phoenix passage-! know! I threw away my tattered shield and grabbed the whip that was gripping my right arm. And pulled it right away. Catch! With the muscr strength of 11 men, Lieutenant Shitwug rolled on the ground as if bouncing. He quickly reached out and stomped on the guys neck. This bastard. Cuong kong! Sheetwug barked furiously. Contrary to that ferocious cry, his eyes were filled with fear. It seems that he foresaw my fate. Huh- Pak! After inserting the Hrunting into the mandibles lower jaw, he grabbed the upper jaw with his left hand. Wake up. The crying stopped with a crackling sound. w. belly is hot The heat was not cooled to the extent of tearing off the monsters head. Kaegaeng Kkaaeng- Shetwugs half-head was thrown away, and the few Anupads rolled up their tails and ran away. When I nced at the gate, there were dozens of Anupads running towards them. There is a problem with the aisle. A weak voice unlike Utequai. I quickly turned around to see that there was a huge scar on his shoulder. It was a wound that hadnt been seen before when the body was thrown. You are that. Okay. I was hit by a cumbersome weapon. A savory burnt smell emanated from the wound, as if it had been cut by an axe. Firearm that interferes with regeneration It must have been struck by the ax spear carried by the red Pshakah. In addition to his shoulder, Utequai had arge scar on his calf. At first nce, it is a symptom that makes it difficult to move. Hey you- are you okay? A pale face smiled through the crumbled mud. Its about *bump* insect bites. You crazy bastard. I quickly helped Utequai. His thick forearms drooped over his shoulders. Hold on for a while. Its right in front of you. I see. I headed towards the gathering of the party, almost dragging Utequai. I didnt know because I was running amok, but it seems that the battle here was also quite fierce. Dozens of Anupards were lying around as corpses, and the remains ofpletely smashed golems were also mixed in there. What are you doing? Hurry down the aisle! trunnion. Among the mercenaries, Ellen excelled. After taking turns looking at me and Utequai, he came into my arms with a pale face. for a moment. are you hurt? Its okay, its just a slight cut. Ellen had a tear near her side. The sling bag I always carried was nowhere to be seen, and the backpack I had tightened myself was also dangling as one side of the strap had been cut off. Putting aside such trifles, a long stream of blood could be seen through the torn leather clothes. Ellen looked up at my face and her chin trembled slightly. Po Poi? Is this a slight cut? Why am I okay? In an instant, my eyes lit up. Leaving Ellen shivering behind her back, her eyes turned to the Amias gang gathered on one side. What were you guys doing? That we- What are we? Amias gasped at my growl. The other guys also turned white, but didnt say anything. These bastards cant even act as meat shields properly? Ellen quickly stopped them from approaching them. Poi wait a minute. Its not their fault. Everyone did their best. Ellen. His tiny hands trembled and gripped the blood-soaked tunic. Thats not the problem right now. what? The aisle is blocked. is it blocked? There was something like a nk scattered nearby. It must have been a kind of secret door, judging from the fact that it was filled with soil and weeds. what is this? However, all there was was a pit dug up to the waist. No matter how much I looked, it didnt look like a secret passage. Inside the pit, Siren was groping on the floor, muttering something, and beside him, scribe Veldin was shedding tears. In Beldins arms, a soldier said to be a native of Longville was dead with a spear stuck in his stomach. Beldin What happened to this? Sir Four Phoenix. The young scribe bowed his head with a frightened expression. Sorry. Im sorry Its not a problem that Im sorry right now! How did this happen! The Anupads seem to have blocked the toe passage. I guess I noticed that we came out Such an X-arm. I will really turn around. As I was clutching my forehead, I suddenly heard a voice overhead. there-! Are you Lord Phoenix! The voice came from the side of the wooden fence on top of the rock mound. A mans voice hoarse. Sir Phoenix-! Beldin-kun-! No, it wasnt on the wooden fence. A castle with only the top of its head sticking out while surrounded by the wooden fence was the source of the voice. I am Phoenix! Who are you! I am the training leader! I got a letter! This is Chester, the training leader of Longville. Damn it, its dark, so I cant see anything! Somebody turn on the lights over there! Steedman quickly removed his backpack and pulled out a torch. Then, with a skillful hand, he quickly lit the fire. Okay, now I can see you! Chesters shouts continued in haste. They areing! Ill fire support, so run away! Run away! Cant you see that! Bastards have blocked the passage! From there, all the way to the bolted door under the mound is blocked! Siren, who was groping the ground, let out a sigh. Ah so. Her voice suddenly brought to mind what had happened at the top of Mount Graduil. Yeah, cant we just do it the same way we did when we entered the mine? The passage will be blocked with dirt and sand, so if you suck it up while summoning the golem. No, it is impossible. Siren shook her head with a dark expression. The blocked section is too long. If you summon a golem, the passageway might copse. She searched her arms and continued. Certainly, Ive used up all the y dolls. Damn it. Then Chester yelled again. Hurry up and jump! Damn it, shoot-! At hismand, a rain of arrows rained down from the stronghold. A dozen or so Anupads, who came close to me, were hit by arrows and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Siren hurriedly took out something. Ellen, who had been watching her, opened her mouth in amazement. Could that be? Its your dryad hair. oh my god. How do you have that? Instead of answering Ellens question, Sean Ren turned to me. Ill try the numbers. Buy me some time. She didnt even listen to the answer and immediately started chanting the incantation. The Anupads were approaching as far away from the wooden fence as possible, as if they were afraid of the arrows pouring from the stronghold. I dont know if it was intentional, but the retreat was blocked in the process. Its a failed payment. Utequai responded to my murmur mixed withughter. What does that mean? It just means fucked up. is it. Utequai pushed me aside and stood alone. The scars on his shoulder and calf were still deep, but he didnt seem to care. trunnion. Watery blue eyes looked up at me. huh? Would you like to drink this? what? Ellen lifted what she was holding in her hand. It was a ss vial containing a dark brown liquid. It seems that he managed to get a bottle even though he lost his sling bag. I shook my head after staring down at what was presumed to be the clearing potion. no. No need to gamble. But Poi. There is no need for that. He answered firmly and tore off the sleeve of his right arm. Her clothes were raged by Shtwugs whip, but her forearms were mostly healed. Here it is. Next to Siren. My knees and back were a little stiff, but not to the extent that it hindered my movement. As soon as he heard Hrunting, the Anupads attacked. Stop! Amiass gang and the druid Zanabas took up their stance. Just as I was about to run past them and run into the Anupads, thunder thundered out of nowhere. Guuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu-! The protagonist of the beast-like roar was none other than Utequai. He was emitting ck eyes and saliva dripping from his mouth. Berserk? Its a crazy random activation? Whats the timing? While his mouth was open in amazement, Utequai, who went berserk, started charging. Chapter 147 My Viins Episode 147 38. Golden Sludge (4) While Iughed, Utequai screamed iprehensibly. o}oo}eoi Rikuwas warrior pounded his chest and charged at the Anupads. The feathers of the long hat quivered and the huge dolme whirled around like a pinwheel. kyung kyung kyung! The Anupads attacked ferociously. It was foolish. Berserkers were often uglier than normal warriors when they were not berserk. Nheless, the reason why the humans of Middle World had a vague fear of berserkers was probably because the fear they presented when they went berserk was beyond imagination. However, Utequai was a man who boasted of strength that was iparable to ordinary warriors. What would happen if a guy like that went berserk? Arrreugh! Three Anupads were crushed with one swing. It was a monstrous force that he usually showed. The second swing bounced off two Anupads. This time, it wasnt much different than usual. What was unusual was the fact that there was almost no gap between the two swings. A huge dolme swept everywhere, leaving only a blurry afterimage. Guuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Utequai, who wiped out the attacking Anupad in an instant, breathed heavily while chewing on the liver or lungs. Steam soared over the red skin. The Seal of Predation had been activated. Gee- ck eyes turned to the Anupads who surrounded him in a semicircle. U Tequai, seeing the hostility in their eyes, kicked the ground without hesitation. Heh, Im willing to change them all. I followed Utequai with my eyes at Amias muttering and clicked my tongue. The wound on my shoulder is not healing. It wont be long before you run out of strength and pass out. yes? What is that? Amias turned to Ute Kwai with a puzzled look. The huge dolme was still sweeping all over the ce like a pinwheel. Every time the pitch-ck eyes were stretched, the Anupads were crushed like grass. I dont think so Amias frowned in disbelief. But what I said was true. Its only natural that a seriously injured Utequai could jump like that, but it was thanks to his berserk. The overall ability of the body was amplified by leaps and bounds, and even the vitality was exhausted. When the frenzy was over, Utequais body would crumble. I knew this well, so I couldnt put my mind at ease with Utequais performance. Ha damn it. I nced at my stronghold and handed the backpack to Amias. Hold on. With the support of the archers, you will be able to hold on. yes? Then Phoenix-nim said, I have to bring Utequai, eh-? As I handed over my backpack, I felt my heart sink. The rucksack was torn in length as if it had been damaged during the battle, and more than half of the contents inside were missing. Ai is somehow light. Most of what was in the backpack was junk anyway As I looked around while swearing, Amias asked with a surprised face. Why are you doing this? I quietly closed my eyes and fired a shot. The bundle is gone. That little boar? The questioning voice is permeated with absurdity. I silently nodded and wiped my face. yes i know That I dont have time to care about pigs. hard. I quietly calmed myself down and straightened my grip on the knife. Then he looked back at Ellen. How long will Sirens order take? Well, I dont know. He bit his lower lip and added cautiously. Looking at the flow of orders, I think Im halfway there. maybe. . .good. I looked back at Utequai and raised my spirits again. General Ounshida was quietly observing the situation. She had no reason to rush. The arrows pouring down from the stronghold were annoying, but it didnt matter. The mouse hole had been blocked early, and the humans were getting tired. Krrr. Ounshida continued to push his men. Even if the number of heads decreased, there was nothing to regret. Because they are all old and weak and only eat food. Wake up wake up. Beside the general, young males swarmed. It was the beautiful blue-haired Anupad Pshakhi. Grrr. Pshakki wept bitterly. because his sister died. Bake-! In front of me, arge human roared more viciously than Anupad. Pshakkis sister Pshak, who was brave, died with her head broken by that bastards hand. Wake up. The young male sought revenge from his master and wife. As Pshakki overturned his boat and used the group, he finally got up from resting. The armor made of iron pieces tumbled through the water. she was huge Quite a few of his own people were not even close to Ounshidas waist. As the princess and general stepped forward, countless Anupads rolled their tails and retreated. Not long after, Ounshida encountered a berserker who spewed steam. Huh-? ck burning eyes stared up at Ounshida. From the berserkers point of view, a creaturerger than himself was always unfamiliar and new. w. The tattooed berserkerughed ferociously. The berserker attacked the general before the breath that spewed with him dissipated. Assah-le ma-alta! Following a grotesque roar, the berserker brandished a dolme. In response, the general raised a huge greatsword. The young wild boar named Mungchi whimpered and struggled. In that desperate struggle, the corpse that was holding down the wad suddenly returned. The wild boar, which regained freedom after a long struggle, staggered and looked everywhere. Mungchi was a small wild boar, weighing at most six kilograms. To her, this world was so big, threatening and harsh. No matter how much I looked around, my field of vision was too low to see anything. When the animals instinct burst into crying, Mongchi quickly bit his tongue. It was absurd to cry meaninglessly in a battlefield where death flows. The bunch moved carefully. The carefully tied leash dragged on. She avoided the corpses and des scattered on the floor and diligently teased her four legs following the familiar scent. Suddenly, the mungchi found a wee silhouette in the distance, crossing a corpse. My heart started pounding. There was a lump-haired knight who warmly embraced her. Wake up, you crazy bastard! The usual gentle look was gone, and the bloody knight was holding on to hisrades while screaming. Yumma! It has toe out! Brake! Ouch! As the berserker, who was emitting ck eyes, waved his arms, the blood knight tumbled across the floor. Crack-! Unknowingly, the screaming mass burst out and teased its legs. It was an unbelievable sluggish move for a wild boar. wake up. Mungchi cried bitterly. I felt resentful of myself for spending so many years intoxicated with peace andfort. Then she realized The fact that the warmth he has never experienced in his life is several times more powerful than the curse of the notorious marquis. Buried in happy days, she shed tears as she looked back at herself, who had be dull day by day. Meanwhile, the Blood Knight and the Berserker were fighting to the death. A blood knight killed the blue-furred Anupad, and a berserker took down a giant general. Geuheu- The berserk warrior, who was rampaging like a god of war, knelt down. The glittering eyes had disappeared. Dum-rice! The bastard who wants to fall behind is called-! The Anupards stopped at the blood knights growl. Taking advantage of that gap, the blood knight hurled himself and carried hisrade on his back. The blood knight carrying a hugepanion fled as if flying. Cough! The wad of sesame juice screamed anxiously. The blood knight did not hear. It was because the Anupads chasing after him barked loudly. The young wild boar ran desperately, trying to reach the Blood Knight. However, her short legs became heavy shackles, and the dull sensation knocked her over again and again. Phoenix-! hurry! A familiar voice came. It was the voice of a blonde witch. The grumpy voice that I usually didnt want to hear was very wee now. It was because he could guess that the Blood Knight would head there. hurry! The aisle will be closed! Following the witchs voice, the groups footsteps became urgent. He stumbled and tumbled and ran, but his voice did note close. The bundle that was stepping on the shady ce fell violently. This time, it was not easy to get up, perhaps because I had fallen quite hard. Awakeweak cries scattered in the air. Ungchi, who was staggering to his feet, suddenly found a familiar object. A bag that looks like a bundle with a broken shoulder strap. It was the same bag that the blonde witch always carried. Mungchi approached the bag as if he was being led by something. The broken ss bottle seemed to have been stepped on by someones foot and was holding the potion. An ominous brown potion. It was something I had been eyeing for some reason. The group was hesitant. Because I didnt know if this was the right choice. If you struggle, you might be able to escape. Then, someday, I will be able to meet the knight again. Or it could have all ended like this. Perhaps the dream-like years thatsted for about two months were thest flowers to end her life. The staggering young boar eventually fell headfirst into the trickling potion. Get in quickly! Ellen shouted in response to my shouting. You idiot,e quickly too! Sister, dont talk nonsense and go in! He kicked up a window that had fallen on the floor and shot it at once. The two Anupads were skewered by the javelin with all their might. I peeked through the aisle. The passage that had been blocked by Shirens spell was wide open. He said he wouldntst long, so he had to hurry. Stidman Utequai! We moved! Tightly, Steedman reached out to Ellen, wiping the blood from his eyebrows. Ellen, you have to go quickly! Leave this! Poi,e quickly! Seeing Steedman and Ellen snorting, I let out a loud roar. You bastard! Just drag it along! I see! Ugh, let go of this! Let it go, you bald, short-haired bastard! As Steedman grabbed his arm and pulled him, Ellen, who had been forcing herself, eventually disappeared across the aisle. Then Amias and Miracol Janavas disappeared down the aisle. The Anupads, who grasped the situation, jumped at it like mad. I swung my arms that stretched like water-soaked cotton and shed them, taking a backward step. I tried to enter the aisle as if I was falling backwards, but my chin. The passage was closed as if the power of this crazy spell had run out. The bottom of the pit waspletely filled with dirt that seemed to be harder than before. Ha, what a dog. Swallowing the swear words that were about to jump out, he quickly jumped out of the pit. There was no time to rx now. To be precise, I had no free time since about twenty minutes ago, but anyway. The bloody de that gushed through the Anupads began to wriggle like crazy. The power of plunder awakened the body by sucking the blood of the monsters. Heuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu- The hot blood that sshed from all sides cooled the even hotter breath. As if I could fight forever, I ran amok and searched for a way out. Then, a strange figure appeared. what is that? It was a strange monster. Something resembling a human whose entire body was covered in brown fur. It ran toward me with body movements like a swallow, holding only a broken sword and not wearing a cloth. kyung kyong kyung! The Anupads barked ferociously and blocked it. A myriad of axes, swords and spears rushed in, but the figure twisted his body like a loach, avoiding all of them. Every time In-young shook her body, the hairs covering her body fell out in clumps and scattered. Upon closer inspection, the figures limbs were gradually getting longer, and ck hair was growing from its head. The monstrous creature that appeared out of nowhere passed over thirty Anupards in an instant and stopped in front of me. What are you? Instead of answering my question, In-young handed me a rope. This. A sturdy rope with cowhide woven together on a rope. It was in my bag. When I epted one end of the rope, In-yeong threw herself. In-young was slowly taking on a somewhat awkward appearance to be called a monster. Even the brown hairs had disappeared before I knew it. Skin whitened by the moonlight, ck hair brushing her shoulders, long arms and legs, and a body with soft curves In-young, who appeared in a bizarre form, was changing into a beautiful woman, to be precise. It seemed like I was dreaming. Under the cloudy crescent moon and stars, a woman climbed a rocky mound. It means that he was jumping like a bird, stepping on small crevices or uneven rocks with his bare feet. She held onto the other end of the rope. The rope stretched out like a tail. The Anupads shot arrows, but none of them reached the woman. It was a daring move that waspletely unpredictable. The woman, who climbed the rocky hill in an instant, took a short breath and threw the rope with the knife over the wooden fence. Then, he lightly jumped up, hit the X point of the wooden fence once and hit the famous point once, and then made a big leap. Ugh The woman managed to jump up to the height of the barrier, but the distance from the barrier was too far. Unless it was a bird, it was impossible to cross the barrier 3 to 4 meters in front while floating in the air. But the woman did. phut! With the sound of air bursting, she kicked the air. To be precise, she jumped with her right foot stepping on the top of her left foot. What is that crazy thing? As I was gaping at the surreal sight, the rope in my hand pulled hard. Ha I dont know. After I retrieved the Hrunting, I ran and started climbing the rock mound. Chapter 148 My Viins Episode 148 38. Golden Sludge (5) Below Longvilles Keep. Rumble- When the passage was closed just before Phoenix came over, Ellen let out a scream close to screaming. Siren-! How can I do this Open again now! At Ellens overbearingmand, Siren stuttered, turning white. Oh no. Passage to the Earth is a high-level spell, and there is no intermediate medium. Do something other than stupid! Ah ah, I Useless- Get out of the way! After pushing the Lao family wizard away, Ellen opened the ss bottle in her hand. For a moment, all the terrifying possibilities of drinking this gloomy-colored potion shed through his mind. Whoa. For a while, Ellen took a deep breath to wash away the fear and drank the potion at once. Shut up. A strange taste that makes you feel sick. Ellen, who shuddered, was soon ovee by a strange sensation. Following the feeling of lethargy with trembling legs, a sense of liberation as if a heavy burden had been lifted Its done. Sensing that the gamble had seeded, Ellen quickly closed her eyes. The addiction has been resolved. Although the mana was scattered After checking my condition through a short contemtion, she reached out her hand towards Amias. Pois bag! yes? Come here! Ah- here it is. Amias, who was supporting Boonie at a distance, gave away her backpack in surprise when Ellen fired at it with the force of pouring out blue mes. The backpack had arge tear at the top, but most of the valuables were intact. The same was true of Ellens equipment, which Phoenix was in charge of due to mana poisoning. Huh- Ellen, who swelled her chest and absorbed mana from the crystal ball, put Aellos feather ornament on her ear and flew straight up. In the middle of the night, the small manorongji woke up quickly. The doorway shook with ferocious cries and shouts of soldiers. The night sky was bright from the torches on the wooden fence and the mes spreading across the wheat fields. Ellen added a hand to the noise and fire. Lumfere (Explode)-! The embers that grew in size in the circle drawn by the wand descended fiercely. A fireball, inted to the size of a human head, was stuck between the Anupads and exploded. Boom! Dozens of monsters were devoured by the rising pir of fire, and a simr number were caught in the explosion and tumbled to the ground. The Anupads had no way to resist the bombardment from above. The two-headed shaman disappeared with the queen, and the best archer, the mongrel Juama, had an injured arm. The Anupards began to scatter in confusion at the fireball that fell again . Kkaaeng Kaeng- Not only did they not have the means to counterattack, but they also had no central point to do so. General Ounshida and Pshakah the Red were killed by Utequai, and Lieutenant Shitwug and Pshakki the Blue were killed by Phoenix. Kwang-! kong kong! The Queens confidant, Thongbone Gishta, tried to calm the confusion, but when the third fireball exploded, his efforts were in vain. Seeing the Anupad crowding under the wooden fence disappearing, rolling up their tails, Ellen gasped and looked down. Pirs of fire shot up from here and there in the grass, so that the bottom of the rocky mound was as bright as daytime. However, Phoenix was nowhere to be seen. Poi poi Breathing quickens at the foreboding and mana flows like mist through the eyes. Because of the shaking of the mind, even the control over mana was weakened. Right before the fire witch loses her temper, Ellen! A loud, clear, familiar shout. Ellens neck snapped and the dancing spirit appeared without warning and embraced her. Ellen, who flew like a bird above the soldiers heads, hurriedlynded at a certain point on the fence. trunnion. Ellen! Phoenix narrowed his eyes as soon as he faced Ellen. Did you drink that potion? huh. Without fear- Hey! Do you know what it is? If it was like poison Phoenix, who was angry, soon found water droplets dangling from his big eyes and shut up. you. Contrary to the wet eyes, Ellens expression was cold. It was because of looking at Phoenixs body again. Of course he was a mess. His hair and tunic were covered in dust, his limbs were covered with scars, and an arrow was stuck in his back and calf. However, what caught Ellens gaze more than those things was the woman in Phoenixs arms. The woman, who was covering only the important parts with the familiar half-cloak, closed her eyes as if she had passed out. There were red marks on the womans palms, wrists, thighs, and calves. Drops of blood seemed to be traces of being rubbed against a rough rope or something. I couldnt see those things with my double wick eyes. Instead, the long eyes that rise slightly upward, the sleek lines that extend to the tip of the nose, the small lips that are slightly open, the transparent skin that shines in the moonlight, the slender jawline exposed under the ck hair, and the rope neatly knotted around the neck fill the field of vision. Phoenixs arms were firmly supporting the womans wless forearms and stic thighs. Eyes raging with frost turned to Phoenix. that. what? They say that life is about not knowing the future, so things turned out bizarrely this time too. Many of the yers died, and the Anupads, who had been hit by fireballs from arrows, broke the siege and scattered. The Anupads around Longville now were nothing but tongue-in-cheek corpses. Opinions were divided as to whether it waspletely disintegrated or temporarily withdrawn. I thought it was thetter. Because you didnt catch Queen Ramashda, the boss of Chapter 3 and the master of the Anupad army. Even taking into ount such anxiety factors, the situation has improved markedly. It was a natural result since the external enemies that were visible right in front of him had disappeared. So if you ask me if Im happy, Im not very happy. Two days have passed since I came to Longville. Baroness Dionea gave us four rooms in the lords house. Among them, thergest room was the room where Amias gang stayed. I asked Bunny, scratching my eyebrows. How are you now? Its much better, Mr. Phoenix. Im d. At a distance, Bunnyy on the bed and smiled with a pale face. Why are you making that face? You were the opposite. yes? Its a request from Daio or the baroness. You were the opposite. As I muttered, Bunny nodded slightly. I did. But nothing to worry about. In fact, since I came to Longville, I have been against almost everything. For everything? Its because I dont show off, Im actually a bit scared. Thats why I objected to requesting to join the sutra , and objected to continuing to follow the sutra I was reluctant to even enter the mine. was it? yes. I have a good sense, so I thought that nothing good would happen just by looking at it. Fortunately, everyone came out alive, but No, would it be disrespectful to Sir Ellen and Mr. Hatanka to say luck? No, its true. I was lucky. Yes? We were incredibly lucky to have survived when veteran Vittorio was beaten. Besides Booney smiled broadly. Considering that you sold an arm for 100 silver coins, it is not a bad business. As a bonus, I even got a great adventure story. If you just sell the story to the bard, you will be able to make a living for the rest of your life. He lost his right arm in a battle with the Anupads. He is smiling with a bandage wrapped around his shortened shoulder, but it is hard to tell whether he is genuinely happy or pretending to be happy. Silence fell in the room as I picked the words in my mouth. Steedman scratched his forehead in the middle of his tight-lipped colleagues. Yes, Im d. Considering your mediocre skills, its a miracle that youre retiring while still holding your breath. Stidman. Amias frowned, but he shrugged. How are you? Are you in the mood for a joke right now? Then whats the mood? Do I really need an exnation? Steedman snorted and grabbed the vial on the table with his bandaged hand. After drinking a bottle of high-quality wine, he continued talking with his mouth wide open. What is the problem? Boonie will now go back to Lavalton and live happily ever after. Even though he is an eight-year-old man, he has thick pockets and his lower body is fine, so if he can save money for his wife and buy a spacious ranch and fill it with pigs or chickens, Boonie, who had been listening silently, interrupted with a frown . I hate chicken. I will raise a cow. Yes, milk the cow or pluck the back of the goat, do as you please. The important thing now is that the only thing left for Bonnie is a rosy life. But why is everyone wrinkling their faces? It wasnt very wrong. Bunny collected 40 silver coins in less than a month. In addition to that, I, the employer, added 60 coins as a constion. 100 silver coins. It was a considerable amount of money for a mercenary in his early twenties. If you spend it sparingly, you will be able to live without doing anything for the rest of your life. okay. This is the life I dreamed of. Booney smiled, but the atmosphere in the room showed no signs of improving. The Amias gang are kids. In the meantime, my skills had improved and it became quite usable, but regardless of that, my experience was far fromcking. It was only natural to feel downcast when seeing a colleague who had a disability. And to be honest, I was a kid too. Whether it was a 30-year-old office worker or a 21-year-old knight, there was no know-how to soothe and cheer up frightened and downcasts. All I could do was remind them that there were other options. Amias. Yes, Phoenix-sama. Mira Steedman Jenessa Cole. The eyes of Amias gang gathered at my name. Everyone was wearing bandages here and there, but at least the limbs were intact. I looked at them and opened my mouth. Tell me if you want to get away with it. yes? If you want to retire in good health, go now. I wont catch you. The expression of the mercenaries hardened at my determined tone. Im not a hero. I dont even believe that a petit bourgeois like me can be a hero. But I have to be a hero. Because they know theing apocalypse and how to prevent it. I dont know if I can make it through, but if I dont act, the world will surely perish. Even for my own survival, I must be a hero. Added to this vague sense of mission or responsibility was the specific goal of clearing Ellen of false usation. The motivation created like that was what made me continue my adventure. On the other hand, the motive of Amias gang was money. Are you sure what happened to Boonie wont happen to you? But Everyone made good money. Dont you miss the old scent? If you swear to quit your mercenary life, Ill give you a generous severance pay. The room fell silent again. Then, a cautious knocking sound was heard. The one who came to the room was Father Bowen, a priest from Longville. I followed him and added to Amias gang. Think about it slowly. Because there is time. The priest, Bowen, was tending to the scars on Utequais shoulder. I poured my holy power to drive out the firearm, but after sweating for a long time, I finished the treatment. The ax spear used by the Red Pshaka must have been quite vicious. after. It will heal naturally from now on. Im d. Thank you, Father. The priest shook his head, wiping sweat from his bald head. There is nothing to be thankful for, Sir. I was just doing what I was supposed to do as the Lords shepherd. Suddenly, he looked up at me with disapproving eyes. Can I give you a word of advice as a priest? Uh of course. At my answer, the priest nced at the bandaged savage. After confirming that Utequai was asleep, Bowen whispered in a low voice. Keep away from the infidels. the cultists? Savages with primitive beliefs. I quietly scratched my eyebrows at the words Utequai and the druid Zanavas. Pray as far away as possible, and if that is not possible, pray daily. lest the soul be defiled. O As the Lords shepherd, I am very concerned about your condition. The priests eyes shed coldly, and I reluctantly nodded. All right. I pray every day. great. Thank you for your concern, Father. When he handed over the three gold coins with those words, Bowen smiled benignly only then. then. May the protection of light be with you. May the blessings of the light be with you too. As Bowen left, Ellen, who had been leaning against the window in silence, pursed her lips. I am very greedy because I am afraid that someone is not a priest. Thats why my haires off. Utequai, who was lying on the bed as if hearing the murmur, opened his eyes and looked around. Are you gone? uh. Okay. Utequai, who had been pretending to sleep, stretched and got up from his seat to examine the wound. He teases his tongue carelessly, but he is a skillful priest. Even though he had been told that he was a pagan or a savage and his soul was defiled, U Tequay didnt seem to care. He turned his shoulders a couple of times, then looked back at me and Ellen. You said you had something to say. Oh that. As I was about to answer, Ellens determined voice interrupted. Its not you. Are you not? what are you talking about? Its Poe who has something to say, not me . He crossed his arms and nced at me. I dont know anything about it yet. that? As Utequai kept asking, Ellen frowned. You mean the woman tied up in the cross room! ah. You mean that weird-looking girl? okay. Ellen crossed her arms and leaned against the window as if interrogating me. Now tell me, is that a bundle? I sighed inwardly, avoiding the burning gaze. How else should I exin this? The trouble was short-lived. Chapter 149 My Viins Chapter 149 38. Golden Sludge (6) The woman in question was sitting in a chair. She nced around vigntly, chained tightly to the ropes. lyarec. A bunch of piglets? Who is this girl? Utequai, who was sitting on the bed, frowned at the woman. Then he shook his head as if it was nonsense. Its hard to believe. I smiled bitterly and shrugged my shoulders. Whether you believe it or not, the truth is that. Where is it that a beast bes a human? Here you are. And strictly speaking, it was not that the beast became a man, but that the man turned into a beast. Now I am back on my own. The woman tied to the chair had a youthful face that made her look like she was 20 years old. Unfamiliar but familiar, unfamiliar but familiar something profound impression. It is the sense of phoenix that feels the unfamiliarity. It was because the woman was an unfamiliar race in the Mnol Kingdom. The rest is Kim Seung-soos impression. The detailed features, including therge eyes without double eyelids, reminded me of Northeast Asian women, so I was very familiar with them. On the one hand, it felt strange because of its unusual appearance. hmm. What kind of bullshit is this? Even though they are all Koreans, the feeling of a colleague at work and an idol on the screen arepletely different, right? If you actually meet them, youll think, Are you the same Korean as me? want to It was just like that now. Lastly, I remembered the face I saw in the game, and it added to the familiarity. Due to theplex mixture of these emotions, the impression of the woman was profound to me. After taking a look at the woman, I exined the circumstances of my meeting with her. The first time I saw it, it was a wild boar that walked on two legs, but it gradually lost its fur and turned into a human. transform? uh. It seems like there was something magical about it. Its not magic. Ellen, who had her arms folded, retorted with a firm voice. If it was magic, theres no way I wouldnt have felt it. If it was witchcraft, the druid Zanavas would have noticed. Is it not witchcraft or magic? It must have been the enchantment of the Golden Gate. Younggeummun? When I made a stupid face at the unexpected words, he frowned as if he was pathetic. Yes, Younggeummun. Luke, dont you remember that crazy old man? Of course I remember. The suffering caused by life, attachment to life, fear of death The group that insisted on training to be freed from these things was Younggeummun. Luke, who called himself the seeker of the golden gate, was, in a word, a psycho. A psycho who says that bing an undead is the way to be saved. I had heard during the trip that not all of Younggeummundo were crazy like Luke. In ordinary cases, he wanders quietly and leads the life of a monk. But thats none of my business, and in my perception, Younggeummun was a group of stupid psychos. Um, was the curse of mutation an inscription? They push themselves into penance in all sorts of ways. They believe that they can ovee the pain of life by torturing and aging themselves through witchcraft. Its crazy. however? Transforming into a livestock such as a pig or a cow is one of those penances. So, I heard that among the enchantments of the Golden Gate, there is also a curse that transforms the opponent into a beast. Curse of Mutation. It was a skill that the yer necromancer did not have, as it was a spell that powerful names sometimes came out as a skill set. Well, the yer necromancers style was to rot, melt, poison, and kill opponents based on vast amounts of fraud. Theres no way Im going to use naive spells like the Curse of Mutation. Utequai, who had been silently scratching his chin, suddenly expressed a question. I picked it up in the piglet region of Savon. Its already been two months. Its strange that the spell is finally unlocked. If the sorcerer is really strong, the curse canst for decades, not just two months. Ellen looked at the woman strapped to the chair with a sharp gaze. Besides, that womans magical power is insignificant. Its only natural that he couldnt shake off the curse, since his spell resistance wouldnt be that great. Grasping the meaning between the lines, I narrowed my eyebrows slightly. Then what if the mana was strong? You must have shaken off the curse. As long as there is minimal resistance, even the most powerful curse can be shaken off in a month. under. Iughed and rubbed my forehead. Magic Power is a stat rted to the total recovery efficiency of skill resources such as blood and mana. In addition, you gain 1% spell resistance for each point above 10 horsepower. That means me with 20 hp gets 10% and Ellen with 34 hp gets 24% spell resistance. By the way, looking at the fourth character sheet that came to mind about two weeks ago Name: Unknown Level: 23 ss: Swordsman Ability: Remaining bonus C 0 Strength 1520 Dexterity 3892 Health C 1418 Magic power 1010 Skill: Weak 5pt Silver 5pt Poison 2pt Escape Ipt Small = 3pt Dang lpt Yeon Lpt Cham 3pt Kwai lpt okay. The horsepower is only 10. Of course, spell resistance is 0. I am stunned and choked up at this exquisite fate. On the one hand, the spection that the woman sitting over there must be the owner of the fourth seat is further strengthened. I suddenly looked at the woman. The woman, d in a thin cloth and tied with a thick rope, maintained a calm expression throughout. Haha, it hits me again. A bunch turns into a person. No, Mungchi was a person! Whoa. As soon as I sighed, the womans mood changedpletely. His shoulders and toes stiffened and he rolled his eyeballs, giving him a restless look. I opened my mouth with a slight smile to reassure her. Anyway, during the chaos the night before yesterday, it looks like you identally took the dispelling potion. Thanks to you, the curse is lifted. hmm. It is bizarre. Utequai shook his head and expressed his doubts again. Then why are we only talking to each other? You should ask that girl directly. Uh, thats it. Instead of exining it in words, I decided to show it myself. Approaching the woman, I lowered my body to meet her gaze. Isnt it very ufortable? Do you have anywhere? Ugh. The woman made a shrieking noise and lowered her eyes. I asked again in a soft tone. Its breakfast soon. Do you want something to eat? I dont know. The woman stuttered and continued. The origin of that xibu dalu horse Ellen snorted at her poor Mnese. You cant understand what Im saying, but you found a potion of healing and drank it? by chance? Listen a little. Have a good mother. Ha, Im dumbfounded. The womans shoulders shrank at Ellens re. Utequai asked me a question with his arms crossed. Its weird that a piglet became a human, but I understand now. So whats the matter? That I raised the wad in the room. right. however? Because Ellen and I had a lot of secret stories. Secret story! Mmm- I frowned when Utequai smiled intriguedly. What are youughing at? Its not like that. Something like that! Umm- This crazy guy. Utequai chuckled for a moment, then nodded. Now I see. Im afraid that girl might have overheard her secret when she was a piglet . Yeah, thats it. As you can see, he doesnt seem to be able to speak Mnol but when I slurred, Utequai finished it for me. We witches dont believe that? thats right. But that girl saved your life. It is wrong to be treated like that. Ellen interrupted our conversation. The guy was still ring at the woman. Thats why Im holding back at least. What if you couldnt stand it? I would have put him in a dungeon or handed him over to the church. It is wrong to send you to prison when you have not done anything wrong. Ellen responded with a firm tone to Utequais words. That woman is a stranger from across the sea. It followed our party as a pig. I didnt catch it, but I picked it up Ellen ignored me and continued talking. I dont know who he is, but hes even learning martial arts. A woman like that might have heard dozens of deadly secrets about Poi and me. Is it wrong to put you in jail anyway? Utequai nodded without hesitation. Yes. He saved Phoenixs life and did nothing wrong. no reason to punish There is no Judo to tie it down. Did you not hear me? Did you learn the martial arts of the East? She is a woman with the dangerous ability to jump over a wooden fence with her bare body. Since I havent done anything wrong yet, Im just going to let you go. What on earth do you believe in saying that? If dangerous abilities are a crime, both you and Phoenix are guilty. Its different from that, you idiot. Foy is a knight and I Ellens words slurred. Did he think of his situation, being chased after being framed? I understand your vignce. But this is wrong. If you ask a person who is not guilty of sin, you willmit a sin that did not exist. The bad wheel will roll. As Ellen kept her mouth shut, Utequai got up from her seat. There seemed to be no problem with her movement, perhaps thanks to her two full days in the hospital bed. Where are you going? Go to Boonie. I heard you were seriously injured. ah. It reminded me of Amias gang Lee who was dying. Utequa would calm them down well. Make the right choice, Phoenix. what? Utequai rummaged through his backpack instead of answering. Seeing the mead being taken out of there, I became grumpy and sarcastically. Youre going to say something usible and then go and have a drink? Leave the choice to us? Wrong. Its all about giving you time. hour? You are the one who tied the girl. It takes time to reverse that choice. After drinking, Utequai grabbed a few things to eat. If you dont choose after that time, I will. What? The right choice. I frowned at the nuances in his words. under. So that you knock me down? There is nothing I can do. If a friend goes the wrong way, you have to forcefully lead him. Looking up at Utequais eyes, I let out a small smile. what the. Have you tried it? Expect. He smiled and left the room. After a moment of silence, I approached Ellen. Just as I was about to say something, the guy jumped at me. trunnion. uh? hug me. Yes? suddenly? Stop talking and hurry up. At Ellens cuteint, I sat on a chair and spread my arms. ruler. He might be annoyed by my mischievous smile, but he silently came over and hugged me. I sat down and Ellen stood, so the scent of lime was stronger than usual. With each small pat on the back, soft breath brushed against the corbone. do I look ugly? What do you mean suddenly? Just this and that. at all. If I look ugly because I look like you, I will do that too. Youre talking about something strange again He buried his head deeper as he muttered that. I whispered softly as I ran my golden hair down. I understand your concern. Do you still have nightmares sometimes? uh? About the work in the crypt then. crypt? The crypt under the sewers. You suffered because of Luke. Ahhh Ellen was wearing a shirt. Through the thin, soft cloth, the beating sound is clear. Dont worry too much. It wont happen. huh. I quietly patted Ellen on the back. Phoenix took Ellen to Master Caswrightsboratory and returned to her room. The exotic-looking woman was still tied to the chair. His expression was calm, not much different from before, but whenever the majestic knight looked down, a sense of restlessness was evident. widely. Putting the tray of food down on the table, Phoenix approached her. Isnt this the first time Ive seen your face properly? Phoenix pulled a chair next to the woman and smiled. You must be hungry. Shall we eat first? Although the tone was kind, the womans body was stiff. It was because the man who had made her swim in theke of happiness for the past two months gave off apletely unfamiliar atmosphere. Open your mouth. Her chin trembled a little, but the woman tried to open her mouth with a calm face. Looking at the small, plump lips, Phoenix smiled and held up the stew bowl. Do you understand this? Before the woman could react, a wooden spoon covered her mouth. The man quietly and diligently moved his hand. They tore bread, gave them beer mixed with water, wiped their mouths, and cut ham. Meticulous but mechanical hand movements. A cold, formal smile reminiscent of a cold-blooded animal was a bonus. The woman opened her mouth and swallowed the food and sorrow together. Its because I miss the yful yet friendly touch. I ate them all. After finishing a series of tasks, Phoenix wiped his hands and cleared the table. The womans shaking eyes followed the mans footsteps. Yesterday was a bit busy. To meet Dionea and her retainers. Oh, Dionea is the name of the baroness. The man undid his ck scaled belt and sat facing the woman. The steward training leader, the sentence officer, the butler, and even the magician. There are so many gods in a small estate. Phoenix, who wrapped the swordsman in the scabbard, leaned against the backrest and crossed his legs. Maybe it will be called again a littleter. We were supposed to have a meeting around lunchtime. A long knife rested obliquely on his thigh. Phoenix asked. What is your name? Uh, Im sorry. Dont bullshit. How can a person have no name? Strictly. My name is Wuming. It means to pick a name. Wooming? Hmm. Phoenix nodded quietly and smiled slightly. Its a bad name. Shall we just call it a bunch for a while? Uh Why? no? no. great. Whats the pigs name? Are you okay though? The woman quickly nodded. Phoenix looked at her quietly and opened his mouth. Did you hear us talking earlier? I do not know. Xibu dalu words If you can understand this much, you must have read the atmosphere. Ugh, what a horse As the woman lingered like that, Phoenix, who had only beenughing, let out a cold voice. Cant I just say it inly? Would you like to pull out some hand saws and talk? His eyes were twice as cold as his voice. The woman who came to be called Mungchi kept her mouth shut due to the change she could not adapt to. It was dangerous, as if it was about to copse at any moment, but she persevered in the end. The woman who was dedicated to God in her infancy by poor parents had mental powers that criminals could not have imagined. It was the result of natural talent plus environment and training. The woman took three or four deep breaths to regain herposure. I was determined not to be broken by threats or torture. Phoenix let out a deep sigh. It was because he had a premonition that the matter would not be solved easily when he saw the emotionless shing eyes. He quietly tapped the scabbard. He was contemting whether to pull out the dagger or Hrunting. In the meantime, the thought of me crossed my head. Phoenix pulled a chair and approached the woman. Its a bunch. friendly voice. It was sudden, but it sounded very familiar to the woman. Its a bunch- Her lips turned white. This is because the upper teeth are pressing down on the lower lip. Phoenix narrowed her eyebrows and yfully tapped the tip of her nose. Arent you going to answer me? Blinking, the womans eyelids moved busily. Its because the water in front of your eyes is blurred by the sudden water. huh? Wont you answer? do. what? I will answer you. The man giggled at the womans clumsy answer. You speak well. keep doing this Because I dont want to bother you. huh? yes yes. Keep doing this The woman couldnt speak and kept her mouth shut. Phoenix made a strange expression as he closed his eyes tightly as if he was trying to stop crying. Hey, whats wrong? Are you okay? The woman hit the hammer for a long time without saying a word. Then, he barely opened his mouth and said, Im going to do it , Im going to do it. Phoenix, who had been quietly watching the scene, sighed deeply and pulled out a dagger. ha Im going to turn around. Chapter 150 My Viins Episode 150 38. Golden Sludge (7) Even kings and nobles with powerful armies feel fear from the daggers thate to their bedrooms and the poison ced in the kitchen. Even great warriors and wizards could not resist an attack that caught their attention. Yes. An invisible sword is more terrifying than the ck forest in front of you. invisible sword. Among thosemonly called assassins, a woman belonging to the most dangerous axis opened her mouth. I was well aware of how dangerous the woman I once was. A 23-level swordsman with a focus on ninjutsu-rted skills and stats of agility. If it was during the game, the opponent would have snorted. But what if such an opponent existed in real life? What if an assassin with a quicksword, who leaps over castle walls and fences in the blink of an eye, blends into the shadows silently, and handles poison freely? what a disaster. I can guarantee that there are not even ten lords in the entire kingdom who can survive this womans ambush. The woman who would be the terror of the lords disaster kingdom continued with a stutter. It is beautiful. Its a great deal, so dont be stupid The woman was shedding tears with her eyes tightly closed, as if she wasnt interested in the dagger in my right hand. After hesitating for a while, I held out my dagger. Huh, the womans shoulders shrugged. are you okay. Stay still. I soothed him and broke the ties. The horrors of the lords disaster kingdom were relieved with my own hands What should I do, Ai? How can you hold on when a kid who has done nothing wrong cries and says hes sorry with an idol-like face! The restraints were released, but the woman sitting in the chair was shedding tears with her head bowed. The only thing that had changed from before was that the hands tied behind his back were touching the thigh area. Uh that. I was about to bring up some bleak stories, but the womans meaningless gestures hit me. I scratched my eyebrows and smiled bitterly. Can I hug you? My little head trembled and nodded, and I pulled the womans shoulders. The woman clenched her fists, closed her eyes and lips, and struggled to swallow her tears. However, her efforts were futile, and her cries grew to the point of sobbing. After about 30 minutes of soothing, the womans crying subsided. Uh are you okay? Its a beautiful beauty. She wiped her face with her sleeve and fidgeted with my tunic. This is so good The ce where the woman touched was covered with tears and runny nose. I shook my head and took her hand. Arge callused hand touched a small hand full of scars. I am sorry. I tied up all the lifesavers. Despite my apology, the woman did not respond. Her fingertips were a little stiff, as if the touch was unfamiliar. Hmm, uming? to? Can I call you Wooming? I have a few questions for you, can you answer them? The woman looked up at me with a nk expression for a moment, then shook her head. No no. Uh, if theres something I dont want to answer. That Under the swollen eyelids, watery ck eyes twinkled like stars. Come together. what? Its that bunch. It was a very firm tone. Hall of the Yeongju Hall. Dionea was sitting in the chair of the Ringed Cross that Baron Mallory had been sitting on. With the baron missing, it was only natural that his wife, Dionea, would be sitting there. Dionea had sunken eyes under her eyes, as if she had suffered quite a bit. Six retainers gathered in front of her, who seemed about to copse at any moment. Sir Phoenix. Baroness. I took a short example and then spoke right away. I heard you called. yes. I gathered opinions with my vassals, but I wanted to hear their advice, so I asked for them. How about an opinion? Its about the mercenaries. Although the Anupads had withdrawn, Long Bill was still in jeopardy. It is because about 100 skilled mercenaries, centered on Randall, who ims the right to inherit thend, were harassing themselves to give away their bounty. Randall said that since the baron was absent, he needed to appoint a sessor as soon as possible. They said that in order to face the Anupads everywhere, we must unite around the sessor. As I showed an attitude of still listening, Dionea continued with a faint smile. But Randalls cause is weakened now that the monsters have retreated thanks to Sirs performance. He will have no choice but to wait for the barons return. be a return It seems that she also has no expectations that her husband will return alive. Should I say Im d I didnt have false hopes? Are you expecting the mercenaries to wait patiently? Please. Even now, there are many nuisances affecting the vigers, so I n to order them to leave the territory. If you are leaving. I barely swallowed augh. I dont know if its a good choice. Are there any concerns? I told you yesterday, buting now and expelling the mercenaries is not expulsion. The one who challenged my words was an old man who seemed to be the oldest among the retainers. This is an eviction request, Sir. As the baroness said. yes, what is an eviction request. When I corrected my words, the elderly herald Tomee stepped back with a disapproving look. Anyway, kicking out the mercenaries could well be seen as a kind of default. As soon as the words were finished, Edith, the middle-aged steward, retorted in a surprised voice. Default? Our estate has not carried out any contracts! There is a hunting festival, right? You promised to reward the one who wiped out the monster. I did the reward. Didnt Sir Phoenix alone take 700 silver coins? I submitted the troll heads yesterday through Veldin the Scribe and got 150 points for the lead male Spugg and 75 points for the baby troll. By adding 225 points like that, the total number of hunting festival points I got is 705 points. So, he must have received 705 silver coins. Money, yes. But the bounty is not distributed, is it? Well, since the hunting festival isnt over. The mercenaries think differently. I shrugged and looked back at the vassals. They treat the current situation as a time-consuming, so to speak, procrastination that they dont want to give away. Eviction in this situation sounds like a fight. Edith the steward grunted. In the first ce, it was absurd to give inheritance rights through such a thing. Giving heirlooms to mere mercenaries is also absurd. Is thisdy saying something big? Iughed and sneered. aha. So it was not a default, but a fraud? yes? Is it a scam? You mean that the promise to give you a gift was a lie, right? Then it says that the mercenaries were deceived and lured in, but that is a scam. No sir how could you say that! Dionea dissuaded the steward, who was about to say something out of admiration. Enough is enough, so please step back. maam! Lord Phoenix insulted the baron! I? Dionea forced a smile and shook her head. Its not like that. Calm down, Ill talk. maam. That knight is no different from other mercenaries. Blinded by the greed to receive bounty, they are using the baron of being an impostor! Seeing the woman ring at me and talking nonsense, Dionea let out a deep sigh. Edith. Look, maam. No one else, but a knight of Ulkar. The cursed Tak! Edita! When Dionea mmed the armrest, the steward, who had been foaming at the mouth and pouring out words, fell silent in surprise. Get out. Right Now. Contrary to his usual helpless attitude and sad impression, it was a very dignified order. Only then did the steward, realizing his mistake, leave the hall with a hardened face. After a moment of silence, Dionea, who had closed her eyes, looked back at me. I understand your words well. Her face was full of fatigue, but her dark green eyes were still radiant. But we are not in a position to distribute the bounty right now. Yeongji and the family have lost their owners, but I cant loose the inheritance rights of the Yeongji or the familys treasure. Isnt your wife acting for the baron? Thats it As Dionea was speechless, Heraldic Officer Tmmy came forward again. ording to kingdomw, the lords agent is not allowed to dispose of the estate and the familys assets indiscriminately. You can discuss it with your vassals and decide, but of course we cant allow that. The old man, who started talking to me, was looking at Dionea at the end. Thank you Mr. Tmy. The herald withdrew without answering. The vassals dont look verypliant. I think I know why Dionea is having a hard time. I felt sympathy for some reason, so I quickly opened my mouth. I understand the situation, maam. I only see my ugly side. Its a tough time, you have to persevere. Then, do you have any intention of negotiating with the mercenaries? If its a negotiation. Im sure there are some guys who prefer silver to a knighthood with a piece ofnd or an old heirloom. Dionea still nodded with a dark face. You mean to buy it. That is the standard. Because they are mercenaries. At that time, a young man who was watching from behind the vassals raised his hand cautiously. thedy. Can Iment on what is being discussed? On behalf of Edita. Sure, Beldin. tell. With Dioneas permission, scribe Beldin cautiously stepped forward. He was the lowest in rank among Longvilles vassals, so it was normal for him to keep his mouth shut even when he attended meetings before going back to the library. Did your voice get louder because you brought me in two days ago? anyway. As you know, my wife is almost out of silver coins. There is no money to buy the mercenaries, let alone to maintain the hunting system. Dionea quietly closed her eyes, and Veldin cautiously added. I would like to suggest on behalf of Lady Editta that if the hunting festival is not ended immediately, the estate will go bankrupt. So well, after all that money, theres no way theres still anything left. This is a pain in the ass. Dioneas logic was that since the hunting festival is not over, we cant even give out bounty. However, ending the hunting festival in this situation would be like giving the mercenaries a reason to stand up. By the time the silence, which may have been several times already, a soldier hurriedly rushed into the hall. The mercenaries are moving! Chester, the training leader, who had been standing still at the soldiers sudden words, became furious. Who is the mercenary? Randall Regan Sorgil Norman- its all there! Together, there will be more than a hundred. What are you doing? Theyre still gathering, but theyre going toe here any minute. Damn it. Chester, a middle-aged man with a rough beard, only nodded at Dionea and ran out of the hall. Gathering of the sergeants-! Following his urgent shout, the vassals chatted noisily. As the representative of the lord, you must shake off your dignity and drive it away. It is dangerous, so you must hide in the stronghold. You must negotiate with the remaining money for thest time Dionea, who had her eyes closed, kicked off her chair and stood up. I listened to your opinions, so everyone please step back. But maam. Come on. They might vite the lordship. At her words, Herald Tmees face turned white. No matter how reckless they may be, theres no way the lord. Dionea left the hall while the old man and her retainers were in confusion. Having read something in Dioneas eyes, I hesitated for a moment before following her. Parangson Fusion Fantasy A Novel Chapter 151 My Viins, Chapter 151 , 38. Golden Sludge (8) Quit. A woman was wrestling with armor in a spacious room. The womans name is Dionea no he. She was the wife of Baron Mallory and the hostess of Longville. What she was wrestling with was a pair of scale armor topped with gray fur. ha. Its too heavy. The densely woven pieces of iron and the lye and oil-fed fur were excessively heavy. It was not a weight that Dionea, who was small and slender even for a woman, could handle. Can I help you, maam? Dionea turned around at the sudden voice. Then, when he saw the tall knight standing in front of the room door, he sighed. Sir Phoenix. Likest time, youre really surprised. Iknow, right. Dioneasplexion darkened. You shouldnt be surprised by something like this. Shii Phoenix, she muttered, came over and epted the armor. Why are you struggling alone? What about the servants? I was sent to the gateway. Its an easy situation for one soldier. You mean the maids too? I sent the rest except for a few small children. Even if you cant fight, youll be able to do chores. okay. He looked over the armor and shook it a couple of times. It was a light movement, like opening a nket. Its too big and heavyis it your wifes? no. Its the armor the baron likes to wear. A watery voice continued. Even though you havent worn it since you married me . Why? Because he suffered a lot during the war his health deteriorated. ah. Phoenix, who had been scratching his eyebrows for a while, opened his mouth. Well, leave the mercenaries to Chester. Hes an experienced soldier, so hell handle it. I cant do that. I have the duty to handle this as the lords deputy. Still, there is no reason for your wife to be armed. why? Phoenix shrugged. Because it wont help anything. Because I am a woman? The knight smiled and shook his head at the question that was somewhat vague. Gender doesnt matter. The problem is that you are not a warrior. Dionea kept her mouth shut. Then, making up his mind, he looked up at Phoenix. If only warriors could arm themselves, I would be a warrior today. Being a warrior is not something that can be achieved through such a deration. If youre just going to say that, then please leave. I will prepare it myself. After saying that, she snatched the armor from Phoenixs hand. Oops, he said, and immediately fell to the side. It is because of not being able to ovee the weight of the armor. Oh my Fortunately, Dionea was not hurt thanks to Phoenix quickly extending her arm. However, the hem of her skirt was torn by the iron pieces of her armor. Are you okay, madam? Ah um. The baroness, who was in the arms of the knight, stuttered for a moment before straightening her posture. Yes, excuse me. no. Excuse me. There was silence for a while. Dionea trembled with shame. While making a fuss about arming myself, I felt ridiculous for myself wearing a white kirtle and a velvet vest. And even though it had only been two weeks since her husband disappeared, she hated herself blushing in the arms of another man. Phoenix, who had been silently watching her, suddenly opened her mouth. You feel responsible. as it should be. It is my duty as ady. Im worried that thats not all, maam. ck eyes stared down at dark green ones. Dionea, intoxicated by the dark, deep and enchanting color, opened her mouth without even realizing it. why did you help me? yes? The reason you helped me with Longville. 3 Is it because of the princes order to help the weak? Phoenix nodded with a confused expression. Well, there is that too. Are there other reasons? He pondered for a moment, then scratched his eyebrows and replied. Because of my friend. A friend? I have a friend who wants to live in Longville. I couldnt let Anupad or the mercenaries mess with it. ah. Dionea nodded quietly. Then he touched his forehead and burst outughing. I see. for a friend. maam? She looked up at the man. I guess I was the only one guilty after all. what are you talking about all of a sudden? I was punished. The woman continued with a sad smile. The Lord has punished you. The baron died because of me. As Dioneas eyes quickly became moist, Phoenix made a pitiful expression. Its a punishment. The Baron was defeated by Anupad. It has nothing to do with your wife . No. Its because of having an immature wife. the Lord wont kill a man for a kiss, maam. Its not just one kiss! I am, Dionea, who raised her voice abruptly, shook her head. Sorry Sir. I know how you feel. But there is no need to feel guilty. The woman was silent for a moment at the gentle whisper of the man. For a while, she looked up at Phoenix with a nk expression and opened her mouth. You are the devil. maam. Do not speak. She still had a nk expression. Every time I hear your voice, an evil spirit enters my heart. It was because of my dirty expectations that I sent Veldin to call you. Phoenix looked down at her quietly. Dont look at me with those eyes. The woman tightly closed her eyes. When I close my eyes, the sensations of that timee to mind clearly. The memories that I cant forget and I dont want to forget continue every night. The white face was distorted. When a dream demon visits me, I wee it andmit a terrible injustice. In the morning, I pray and shed tears. As Dionea wept, arge hand came up and patted her on the shoulder. Do not. I cant breathe. Dionea. Please Dionea. The woman copsed at thepassionate gaze and warm voice. Hug me please. Look out of the way. Oh Phoenix? As I made my way through Amias gang and stepped forward, Utequai, who was standing on a dolma, nced at me. te. I was talking a little bit. Looking around, there were about a hundred soldiers under themand of three or four sergeants lined up in front of the lords office. What are you out for? Im not feeling well either. The stink of wolves is terrible. Its hard to rest. On the other side of the road were teeming with mercenaries. At first nce, the number of mercenaries gathered around the five heads seemed to exceed one hundred. What about that armor? this? Um, I borrowed it for a while. The training leader Chester, who was nearby, looked at me and tilted his head, then eximed. lupus! yes? When I put on a puzzled expression, Chester grinned happily. That armor, Sir. Isnt that Lupus, the treasure of the Agni family? Ah, is that so? I looked down at the armor I was wearing. It was a piece of armor with barbs tightly embedded in a tough leather te, and the shoulders and neck were wrapped in gray wolf fur. Dionea was willing to lend it to me, so I thought it was nothing, but was it an heirloom? Ive never seen it in game. yes. The baron often wore it when he was young. Did the baroness give it to you? I never expected to see you like this. After saying that, the middle-aged man looked around and asked with a puzzled expression. But where is your wife? I heard that you woulde out personally. well, hes sleeping. Are you sleeping? You mean now? When Chester asked, looking puzzled, I replied with wet lips. Hehe said he hadnt had a good nights sleep in a while. He seems to be in a bad condition, so he is on his way to recover by borrowing the power of blood maniption. It wasnt Chester who responded to my words, it was Randall, the mercenary across the street. Sleeping in this situation? under! He looked back at the mercenaries around him and then got angry with a loud voice. You are too irresponsible to be the acting lord! Taking a nap without paying properpensation to the hired mercenaries! As Randall, one of the five leaders, shouted, the mercenaries began to mumble with angry voices. This when Chester, the training leader, tried to curse, I quickly stopped him and stepped forward. The mercenaries seemed busy chatting among themselves. I yelled at them all at once. As he shouted Hey! and stepped forward, the eyes of the mercenaries gathered. Its a bloody swordsman. A murmur followed by someones sigh. That savage must be a real red bear. How do you know? The beheader and the batterer. They say you two are a pair. I cant see the fire witch. Is it all luck A few familiar nicknames pass by my ears. Hmmm, am I going to pay for the face sold today? Hey Randall! Did you call me just now? okay. you are a bastard. At my words, Randalls face contorted sternly. Thats rude. You are rude. How dare a mercenary bastard talk to a knight without knowing the subject? Randall kept his mouth shut, perhaps astonished at my impudence or stumped by the unexpected situation. And what do you care if the baroness sleeps or not? I cant see the mercenaries gathered right now! So what? Should the baronesse out and deal with you when you guys get together? What are you guys? Lee Randall, his face flushed red, was about to say something, but I took a step ahead and yelled . Shut up and listen carefully! The high-pitched shouts bounced off the three mountains surrounding the territory and echoed in a small way. The baroness gave me the answer! The buzzing mercenaries sent curious nces. The other bosses also tried to dissuade Randall, who was about to run amok. The hunting festival ends today! As soon as I finished my words, the mercenaries murmured again, and some shouted. Then the bounty! Quickly distribute the bounty! Oh, these mercenaries. Why are you so impatient? The distribution of the bounty will be done soon! However, if you guys are ying around in the territory like now, the distribution of the bounty will inevitably be dyed! Jimmy, when did we mess up! okay! We never messed around! I swallowed augh and shouted. What you guys are doing is crazy, you assholes! Cant you see people are anxious! Of course, the confrontation between hundreds of armed personnel in front of the permanent residence, and nowhere else, caused serious anxiety. Even though it was still broad daylight, there were no civilians around. Everyone is hiding in their houses and watching them. So the Baroness made a condition! Mercenaries, except for those who will receive the bounty, leave the territory right now! At my words, the five leaders of the mercenaries simultaneously contorted their faces as if they were trying to weave them. Well, if I told them to let go of all my men and only thest five remain, of course they would be scared. Among the five bosses, a mercenary with a long beard came forward and expressed dissatisfaction. The points obtained from the hunting festival are not mine alone, but all of our mercenaries! Receiving the bounty alone! Thats your case! The only thing on the Hunt Festival bulletin board is your name. What have your men to do with it? dog sound! Other bosses also expressed their displeasure tantly, such as spitting on the floor or swearing. Other mercenaries followed them and started growling ferociously. The reason the mercenaries came out so easily was probably because they were confident in fighting. All of the mercenaries gathered in front of the Yeongju Hall were experienced veterans. All of them were wearing scale armor or chain mail, and their weapons and shields were of very good quality. They couldnt see whether they had left their longbows or crossbows at the gate, but they were menacing enough just armed with shields and one-handed weapons. Besides, they are rich in experience like mercenaries. They are probably iparably stronger than the ordinary soldiers of the Territory. There were even a couple of guys who looked like wizards mixed in. They were mercenary wizards who were rarely seen. This side was simr in number, but there was no way that the conscripts, who wore iron helmets and long spears in quilted armor, could notpete with such veterans. Of course, I had to avoidbat as much as possible, but I rather drew my sword as if I was going to run into it right away. visor! When Hruntings milky de appeared, the cluttered atmosphere turned cold. The tension draws a smile on my face without even realizing it. Did youe here with the intention of wiping it all out? The growl that followed was half sincere. Do it, you bastards. He narrowly walked through the gap between the mercenaries and the soldiers. I promise you, half of you will die by me. The voice was not very loud, but it seemed that no one could hear it because the son-inw was quiet. The other half will be killed by a red bear. Mercenaries nced behind me. Utequai stood still with his dolma on his back, but that was enough. If your eyes are properly set, you will feel intimidated enough. Those who are lucky enough to survive will be burned to death. The mercenaries seemed to remember the pirs of fire that turned the night sky red two days ago. An ominous stream of air began to flow through his mouth and mouth. Then someone shouted to reverse the ominous air current. One of the X-arm mouths is cracking well! I turned around and saw one of the five bosses spitting and walking forward. He was a tall man, up to my nose. Armed with a thick scale armor, an iron helmet, an ignorant-looking Pulsion, and arge one-de, it looks very menacing. What are you doing, bastard? As if answering my self-talk, someone shouted among the mercenaries. Sorgil is out! Its the Iron Jaw Sorrel! Oh oh! Sorgil red at me as if excited by the mercenaries response, and shrugged. What is your nickname? A bloody beacon? An enemy knight of the Silver Prince? And smiles, showing yellow teeth. Catch the X! I dont believe in rumors! Wow-! The response exploded again. The spirit of the mercenaries was rising. Uh M3 Actually, I understood the position of the mercenaries to some extent, so I tried to avoid making victims as much as possible, but it seems a bit difficult. really? Youve been starving for a long time. uh. What the fuck. It seems that something unpleasant has crossed my mind. Anyway, I realized that this moment is pretty important. So I immediately raised my blood. Haha I let out a hot breath, and my vision turned red. The downy hairs all over the body soar, and the umami vor lingers in your mouth. As I smiled, Sorgill struck the shield with a pulse. Stop acting like a fucking bravado and attack me, you bitch- There was no reason to listen to the barking, so I kicked the ground straight away. Huh. In a world that slowed down, I alone moved at my own pace. Seeing me approaching right in front of me in an instant, Sorgil raised his shield. He violently pulled down the shield with his left hand. Almost at the same time, Hrunting threw out. A milky de and a rough pulse collided in the middle. Knock-! The sound of friction made by steel is prolonged. I twisted my wrist andid the de down. Kang! With a light sound, the pulse that was entangled in Hrunting soars into the sky. Sorgils eyes widened. The tip of the knife pierced the mans neck. hooked! Kreuk Blood gushed out of his throat and spurted out through his mouth. The hand that missed the pulse scratched my shoulder meaninglessly. cut off the head Thanks to a sharp knife and experience, the work waspleted in an instant. Huh. I nced at the mercenaries. Unfortunately, no one made eye contact. So what about this product? Heuuu I raised the thing I was holding in my hand diagonally. And bang red firecrackers went off. OO 01-1 C I . What a fuck! That crazy bastard- The mercenaries screamed as the blood that soared into the sky poured down like rain. Hehe. An unpleasant sound came from somewhere, as if whispering in my ear. just a little more please. Lets jump between them. Theyre wormy newbies anyway. I suddenly got goosebumps and threw away the mop-like head. The head, thrown without meaning, rolled somewhere. Then, it stopped at the feet of the other bosses, including Randall. I was frowning at the filthy feeling in my stomach when I met their eyes. what. The mercenaries faces turned white. I- The mercenaries withdrew, led by Randall, whose chin rattled. Chapter 152 My Viins Episode 152 39. Uninvited Guest (1) Utequai chuckled as he watched the mercenaries withdraw. Zui zui! Run away without a tail like a dog! Leaving behind that loudugh, I hurriedly moved on. Filling their eyes with awe or wariness, Longvilles soldiers withdrew like the ebb tide. When I reached the well in the backyard of the Yeongju Hall, I hurriedly scooped up the bucket. Chew. The blood is washed away by cold well water and the fever cools down Ha ha ha. He sighed and sat down on the long wooden stool. As my breathing stabilized, I remembered the voice. An unpleasant voice containing ridicule or encouragement. Aside from the ufortable things, it didnt feel unfamiliar, so my head wasplicated. Whoa the pier trembles and the fishy smell vibrates. A thirsty night and a narrow, dark salt castle. A bright dawn and the fields breathe. that hot breath. A breath of ecstasy. okay. Why is this now Poi? Ellen. Ellen, who entered the backyard fluttering the hem of her robe, approached me with a hard expression on her face. Your face is it okay? no. The guy wasnt alone. Oh- Wizard Master Cass Wright, who had a warm impression, made eye contact with me and smiled awkwardly. Um, that me. I have to go to this one. I heard that the uh-whale baroness passed out? I felt like I had to make her some medicine She made an expression that looked like she was about to cry while talking so gibberish. As I stared at her, Nielen swallowed dryly and stepped out. Go ahead. Because its okay. Oh, kindly Master Castwright left the backyard as if on a run. Ellen approached me with a hard face. whats the matter? whats the matter? There is a lot of concern in his blue eyes. A white hand reached out and touched my face. Only then did I realize that there was no mark on my face. Phoenix has a cold impression, so I have to smile as much as possible. I keep forgetting it. trunnion. O He gave a familiar smile. Im okay. What did you go to? Its not okay. Did you say reagent of confirmation? Have you tried that ? Ellen, who was looking into my eyes with a worried face, narrowed her brow slightly. Tell me quickly. Dont turn around. it doesnt work Its okay to ask me something. Whats going on? Do you think Im stupid? Wasnt it? hey! Ouch noisy. As I continued to speak, he kept his mouth shut. Then Im mad! It was ring at me with that face. I quietly scratched my eyebrows. that is. that is? Its just that my head is a bitplicated. Are you making that expression because your head is a bitplicated? What is that look like? At my question, Ellen hesitated for a moment, then shook her head. Anyway, dont be stuffy and tell me quickly. Ellen seems to have grown more stubborn since her confession at the cabin. Maybe its because of the mood? I finally confessed the story to the guys continued pursuit. Strange voice Ellen, who was thinking hard about something, looked around and lowered her voice. Isnt it because of that soul? soul? As the spirits of another dimension dwelled, the memories flowed in as well. Ah, that When I paused, he continued with a very confident attitude. Probably right. Because the influence that memory has on the mind is enormous. Yeah, but Have you ever heard a voice like that before absorbing that soul? before? before absorbing the soul. Even when he was Kim Seung-soo, he had the experience of hearing a strange voice. But it was a little different from this one. The subject and direction were different I dont remember? well. My memories as Phoenix were still hazy. The things I learned and felt while training and the facts about my family were rtively clear, but other memories were iplete. The only thing that came to mind was the walls built in all directions and sharp thorns. I dont know. AO said Ellen, who was silent for a moment, as if dering. Ill fix it. what? how? In response to my question, he smiled resolutely and meaningfully. I will teach you at night. huh. Im looking forward to it. Ill teach you at night, so look forward to it? What? Ellen left the backyard while I wrestled with the devil in my head. On my way back to my room, a young maid was waiting for me in the hallway. Im done, sir. Thats what you ordered this morning. Oh right. As I looked around, the maid quickly added her words. He is in the room. Oh yeah? thank you. And change here The maid gave me a silver coin and three or four pennies, and I grinned and took the silver coin. For the rest, eat something delicious with your friends. oh. Thank you Nari. I entered the room, leaving the young maid with a wide smile behind me. The swordsman in the room, or the bundle, bowed his head. Nice to meet you. Yes, Im d to see you too. Trying not tough at his awkward greeting, I inspected the bundle of clothes. Beige cotton woven top with a short outer garment with several buckles in the front. Leather shoes that cover the lower ankles. As requested, it was neat andfortable. Is it pretty? Eh eh? Is it because the ratio is good? matches well. Or its Mida He looked down and touched the hem of my clothes. Do you need anything more? yes. Its tough. I took off my armor and sat down on the bed. What do you want to do now? How are you? You have to decide which way to go. Dont you want to go back to your hometown? As soon as I finished my question, Moongchi shook his head. No. I am not going home. so fast. Then what do you want to do? The guy hesitated for a while, unable to give a proper answer. The eyes rolling here and there and the hands touching the hem of the surcoat are very painful. Chief? what? Where are you going, Chief? I was dizzy for a moment and asked Mungchi again. Did you just call me master? ah. The boy looked at me and said. Cant you, sir? Of course not. Call me by name. Eh Mungchi blurred his eyes with a disappointed expression. But even then, for a moment, the boys eyes twinkled as if he had realized something. gulp. The wad, which noisily swallowed saliva, carefully opened its mouth and said, Poi? and was looking into my eyes. Hehe, I nodded, swallowing theughter that escaped my lips. Ummm, call me that if thats convenient. Hey, Mungchi smirked and nodded. It was a bonus to shake the heels while holding both hands together. Hey, thats cute. It reminds me of when he was a bunch, that is, when he was a pig, and I want to y pranks on him. Okay. no. Wake up, Gimpo Enix! Bunchi is now a grown virgin, not a piglet. No more pinching your nose, folding your ears, or burying your face in your stomach. Come to think of it, I also took a bath with Bunchi. ha crazy Im embarrassed all over again. Around the time I was lost in my thoughts, the mongrel that had been shaking its feet suddenly opened its mouth. I want to go with Poi. huh? I want to go with Poi. Are you going to go with me? a vigorous nod. yes. I am strong. it must be strength. But do you know where Im going? After a moment of hesitation, the group shook their heads. I dont know. however? however? I want to go with you. why? The guy, who stopped shaking, chose his words for a while. I dont know. Its tough. Whats not? Why are you struggling? No reason? yes. As before, Mungchis eyes were shining ck like stars. Im Poi Joa. A few vague words and staring eyes were enough to feel the sincerity. Lets go together. Iughed at the bottomless trust, affection, and desire that were passed from heart to heart. okay. Lets go together. swimming. The guys small lips bit into a gentle smile as well. As I sat face to face with Mungchi and talked about this and that, the sun was tilting at its peak before I knew it. In the midst of thinking about having a meal, a soldier delivered the news. who said? The second son of Count Tristan has arrived. Sir Kirlian is with you. Sir Killian? I heard that the lord disappeared from Longville right after he disappeared. Why did he suddenly appear? When I questioned him, the soldier put on a puzzled expression. Um, I dont know. I have only beenmanded to break the news to the Lord and bring him alone. Feeling somewhat ufortable and curious at the same time, I followed the soldier out of the room. The sunset was setting. The Yeongju Hall corridor, which opened toward the courtyard, was cool. This is because the wind blowing in the evening was very cold. Its already September. On my way to the hall, I ran into a familiar silhouette. A woman wearing a chiffon dress, a thin surcoat and a white kerchief. Dai-o or baroness? ah. Dionea looked down at the flowers in the courtyard and blushed when she saw me. As she turned her head and cleared her throat, the soldiers around her retreated. Sir Phoenix. Um, did you get some sleep? As I approached, Dionea, who was reddened to the nape of her neck, replied with a deliberately calm face. yes. I slept well for a long time. Although guests came and broke it. I see Looking down, most of the flowers she was examining had withered. Latriamans head was stiff, but they were also fading purple. short silence. The view of the courtyard at sunset reminded me of the fire I had lit around noon. Cute cries and desperate body movements. A white, thin and soft body. I tried to shake off my thoughts and opened my mouth. Shouldnt you go? I heard that the Counts second son came It was an unexpected guest. You can wait a bit. Dionea hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth. I want to walk for a while. Can I ask for an escort? Of course, madam. When she extended her left arm, she slowly ced her hand on it. A smile appeared on his blushing face. Dionea was like a withered flower. The sad atmosphere, beautiful face and slender shoulders were exactly the same. A dry flower is often soaked with even a single drop of dew. So did Dionea. Even a single drop of love was enough to overwhelm them, and they shone brightly. Five years ago in the spring. Dionea, who was walking quietly in the courtyard, spoke in a low voice. I nted flowers here. Five years ago. When I married the baron. A cool wind blew. The touch on the left arm increased. Since then, I have bloomed alone and withered alone. Without meaning and no one watching. The pupils filled withplex examinations scanned the courtyard. Every year around this time, I findfort here. Watching the flowers fall. Because I felt less lonely. Because I can feel that I am not alone. The courtyard was notrge. Even with slow steps, one round passed quickly. A flower that blooms is beautiful in various ways, but a flower that withers is ugly. So thank you, Sir Phoenix. what do you mean? I dont get any inspiration from watching the flowers wither this year. Dionea smiled brightly. Its thanks to you . Chapter 153 My Viins Episode 153 39. Uninvited Guest (2) The dusk has spread from the west. The son-inw was getting dark, but the small estate at the bottom of the mountain was still awake. The soldiers on the wooden fence were holding torches early on, and the tavern and cksmiths were also lit up with lights. The tanner finishing the work, the worker locking the warehouse, and the peddlers arranging the stalls were also holdingnterns one by one. The Yeongju Hall was also busy. Since most of the older maids and male servants were sent to the garrison at the gate, only the young maids were the ones who revealed the lords residence. Five or six girls hurriedly stepped in and lit candlesticks. The soldiers and vassals also added their hands as if it seemedcking hands. Dionea and I arrived at the lords hall when the lords hall was btedly lit. On the ceiling of the spacious hall, an iron chandelier that bloomed like a morning glory scattered lights in all directions. The first thing that greeted us under the lights was a pair of men and women. Sir Phoenix, Baroness. Simos? Simos, a female swordsman with one eye, and Ethan, a boy magician. When I entered Longville a few days ago, I entrusted my horse, Spotted, to Sea Moss and Ethan. With the order to lure the Anupad army and flee to the mountain hut. How did youe? The surroundings must still be troubled. Thanks to Atilia joining us, we arrived safely. Attilia? At those words, I turned to the people gathered in the hall. On the side of the chair of the ringed cross, the six retainers of the author Agni Nam were gathered, and on the other side, seven visitors were waiting for Dionea. The most notable among the visitors was a man in histe twenties. He was sitting at a table in the center of the hall, wearing a purple velvet vest and a luxurious green coat. He was chubby and short, but his white face was rather handsome. I watched him and whispered to Simos. Is that him? Who are you talking about? The man sitting there alone. I heard he was the counts son or something. Ah yes. I am Doyle Mullin, second son of Count Tristan. Its Doyle Mullin. Behind him stood three men, each wearing te armor and chain mail, a puffy green bliaud. Come to think of it, the one wearing the chain armor was none other than Sir Killian. Why is that man hanging out over there? I cast a questioning nce, but Sir Killian, who met my eyes, slightly turned his head away. A short distance from them stood three people. They were all dressed as nude people. Two were old men wrapped in ck cloaks, and the other was a young woman. Arm guards made of steel scales, tight leather armor, short pants that exposed the thighs, and leather boots that covered the shins It was Atnta, a beauty with golden eyes. Atnta, who was standing with a stiff face, noticed me and widened her eyes. She was about to open her mouth as if to say hello, but shut her mouth again when she looked into the eyes of the elderly people who hade with her. Um, I dont look good for some reason. For what? As my gaze turned around the hall, Dione, who had been standing still, opened her mouth. Are they people you know? ah. yes maam We were in the same group, but we had been separated for a while toe to Long Bar. okay. Dionea smiled at Simos and Ethan. If you are a friend of Lord Phoenix, you are also my friend. Do you have something to say? No, madam. We just came to find a party. okay. If you want, I will give you another room, so you can stay there. At Dioneas words, Simos nced in my direction. I nodded, and she and Ethan left the hall, escorted by the maid. As Dionea moved toward the ringed cross chair, I stood next to Chester, the training leader, and asked in a low voice. Guest, are those seven the end? Yes sir. Chester continued, covering his mouth pretending to brush his beard. Except for the escorts waiting outside, thats it. What did youe for? I do not know. He didnt even open his mouth. The second son of the count, who was drinking at the table, suddenly opened his mouth. Long time no see, maam. You look more beautiful with each passing year. Dionea hesitated for a moment, then sat down on the ring-crossed chair and returned. Hello, Confucius Doyle. I waited quite a while. You must have been very busy. Because of an unexpected guest. Doyle smiled and raised his ss. Then the maid standing in the corner quickly came over and filled the ss. I understand. No matter how small the territory is, ruling it is not something a young widow can handle. Hearing his words, Herald Tomey took a step forward. Longville is not a small estate, and you are not a widow. Confucius, refrain from talking. dont talk? Doyleughed and looked back. Sir Eselda. Yes, Confucius. It was only when I heard that voice that I realized that the knight in te armor was a woman. If that cheeky old man opens his mouth again, p him straight away. you mean pping? Yeah, its a p. The mature female knight, who appeared to be in her mid-tote 40s, twitched her eyebrows for a moment before closing her mouth. He chewed up Doyles words. so cool. I became interested again and took a closer look at the article called Sir Eselda. The te armor she was wearing was not an imitation, but a proper item. Like the armor of Prince Ulkar and his knights, it means a luxury item produced at the Royal Dormena Armor Workshop. She stood with her helm at her side and her legs shoulder-width apart. At first nce, she was very tall for a woman with a well-trained body and had long limbs. Sharp eyes, angr chin, nose bridge curved in the shape of a lightning bolt, short gray hair, and ttened ears exposed underneath In short, she was a scary-looking woman who looked like she could use a knife. This is Beautiful Sir Eselda. beautiful? In response to my question, the training leader, Chester, straightened his beard. Thats an old nickname. aha. You must be famous, right? yes. In the Marva region, there is no one who does not know. Chester nced sideways at Sir Eselda and continued to whisper. He is a master of hand-to-handbat with more than 50 knights defeated in a duel. an article? I couldnt hear Chesters answer. All in all, it was because Doils silence ended at that time. I feel it every time, but the wine here really sucks. He frowned and set the ss down. He had no way of knowing if he really didnt like the wine or if he was angry with Sir Eselda for ignoring his orders. Doyle clicked his tongue and gestured toward the maid. hey! If you have cider or mead instead of wine, bring me some. Well, I cant do anything about it. Why do youe to someone elses house and act like the owner, you bastard? ah. I see, maam. Yes, Confucius. I saw mercenaries on the way. It looks like they are kicked out of the manor. I didnt get kicked out. There is a security problem, so I only rmended that you leave. this. Doyle shook his head as if he was sorry, and said in a worried tone. Even if the words are the same, words spoken with the authority of the lord have different weights. Even if what your wife did is a rmendation, it will feel like an expulsion to the mercenaries. It doesnt matter if you feel that way. We will give them reasonablepensation through a certain process. It is a fair reward. When Doyle smiled, Dioneas face hardened. I want to know what your business is here for. Oh, I see. When he made a small gesture, a middle-aged man with a goatee in a baggy blio stepped out. He bowed to Dionea and opened his mouth. It is an honor to meet you, maam. My name is Hepin, Count Tristans messenger. Nice to meet you, Hepin. Lion Hepin put his hand on his chest with a sad light on his face. The Count expressed his deep condolences for the disaster that urred in Longville. rissa, the only daughter of the Count, decided to fast and pray for two days for the well-being of the good people living in Longville. Dioneas face softened slightly at Hepins polite attitude. thank you. Thats a huge relief. Please convey my gratitude to the count and the princess. It is an honor to have the opportunity to deliver the Okeum. Oops and. As if he had forgotten, he pulled out a roll of parchment from his bosom. Dionea, who received the scroll through Chester, opened it with a puzzled expression. What is this? This is a document for changing the contracting party. a contract? yes. If you sign the paperwork, part of the debt owed by the husband during his lifetime will be forgiven. After hearing that, Dionea, who read the scroll, put on a confused expression for a moment. This is this what the hell is this all about? The amount of debt Oh dear. I guess you didnt know. Lion Hepin brushed his goatee with a troubled expression. There is no way that Baron Mallory would have arbitrarily decided on such an important matter. As he muttered, he nced sideways at the vassals of Longville. While everyone was confused, one old woman sighed deeply. It was Selma, the butler of Baron Agni. Selma. Do you know anything? Madam Selma approached Dionea with slow steps and whispered in her ear. As I listened quietly, I heard a small voice clearly. For this hunting festival, the baron owes you. How much? Thats Come on Selma. One thousand gold coins equals five thousand silver coins. oh my god. crazy me too oh my god I asked where did you get that much money in this little barony, and it was all debt? Dionea, whose face had turned pale, asked again with a more hesitant tone. How much money do you have left right now? There are no gold coins, three hundred silver coins are all. What about the property of the estate? Less than that, madam. At Selmas assertion, Dionea tightly closed her eyes. Then what should I do now? You have to hold on, madam. Say you will pay it back if you give it time. What if I hold out? Is there any way to pay it back? Yes. how? Ill tell you about thatter. Apparently, that old woman knows about the gold mine. Going back in memory, the ce where Akanku Karamek opened the rift was inside the gold mine. To be precise, it was the end of the gold mine at the top of Mount Graduil. Simos said that the profitability would be ridiculously high because of therge nuggets of pure gold scattered here and there. If my guess is true, Ill be able to extract a few thousand gold coins in no time. It must have been in that context that the butler Selma insisted that she somehow endure. Dionea, who was staring at Selma, nodded. As the old butler withdrew, Dionea looked back at Hepin the lion. What if I sign these papers? It is as I said before. All interest on the debt will be forgiven, so you only have to pay the principal. what if I dont sign? oh. Horrible words With a surprised look on his face, Hepin spoke in a low voice. It is a great disgrace as a noble to betray the contract. Furthermore, Baron Mallory is a lord and a vassal of Count Tristan. In a master-servant rtionship, breaking the contract is a clear betrayal. You will face the wrath of your lord, the Count, as well as legal disadvantages and criticism from everyone, regardless of rank or rank. Dionea kept her mouth shut at Hepins words, which were calm but in fact threatened. Dark green eyes were busy flipping through papers, but they didnt seem to be doing much. As you may have noticed through the content and format, this document was prepared after seeking advice from variouswyers in Multingham. Oh, of course, the author is Prince Jeremiah, the judge of Marva. You must be a schr who served as a Supreme Court judge in the royal capital but that mans tongue is a bit long, isnt it? what? I couldnt stand the frustration at the sight of Dionea fiddling with her si ring, so I eventually stepped forward. Madam, may I take a look? Sir Phoenix? Dionea looked at me unexpectedly. After making eye contact, she closed her mouth and nodded. Lord Phoenix? The Counts second son, Doyle, who was sipping a ss of wine, showed interest in me for the first time. Wonder that Sir Phoenix? what is that Sir Phoenix? A bloody swordsman. A knight of Prince Ulkar. Approaching Dionea, I nodded roughly as I was handed over the documents. youre right. I am the Phoenix. As expected haha-! After knocking on the table andughing, Doyle turned to his subordinates and pointed at me. Ha ha! I also recognized it at a nce! I was looking at it because I thought it was not unusual at first nce. Indeed, he was the enemy knight of the silver prince! Examining the scroll, it was written that the debtor, Baron Malorie, had a cause of death, so the contract was to be handed over to Dionea. The creditor, as before, is Count Tristan. I was impressed by the story about you. The eight-legged witch and the leader of the bandits also had their head cut off by your sword, the creeping dragon? Looking at it again, I was able to notice something strange without difficulty. The entire content of the previous contract was included in a document with the simple purpose of changing the parties involved in the contract. I heard what happened today. To chase away the tough mercenaries at once. Its a pity you missed the great spectacle. Why did you do such a bothersome thing? It would be sufficient to write down the justification for contract change and the period of application of the grounds, and the content would be same as the previous contract. Multinghams knights are all frustrating people, so if youre listening to your exciting performance, Lets look at the original. Doyle frowned at his words, but I ignored him and pped the scroll at Hepin. Cant you hear me? Lets look at the original. Lion Hepin narrowed his brows while stroking his goatee. Im sorry, but the Lord has no right to make such a request. Isnt Kyeong an outsider? Even seeing the document in the first ce could be a problem. Is that so? I asked Dionea politely. As a proud knight and your wifes servant, I want to protect you. Will you ept the request? Uh Dioneas pupils shook violently as if she was taken aback for a moment. His pale skin turned red in the flickering light. I am *kehehe*. Dionea cleared her throat three or four times and nodded. Keuheum. I will ept your penis request. Uh- Im willing. Thank you, madam. After politely bowing, I left the blushing Dionea behind and looked back at Hepin. Now you are Mydy. Now show me the original. Hunger He Pin, who wasughing in vain as if he was full of hunger, shook his head. Unfortunately, the original contract is at Multingham. It is not here. A guy like this dog. I swallowed my curse and looked back at the old butler. Then may I see the contract that Baron Selma Mallory received? She closed her mouth and looked around for a moment. Selma brought the contract from somewhere only after Dionea gave her a wink. I opened two rolls of parchment and carefullypared them. As I rolled my eyeballs to the point where my head ran hot, I could notice that one word had changed. Ha really. He must have put up a smoke screen to hide this one word, whether it was because he was talking at length or because he filled the scroll tightly. X-arms, these swindlers. The voice must have been a bit loud, so the people gathered in the hall looked back at me in amazement. He shrugged and smiled. I was talking to myself. Then he gestured towards the lion Hepin. Come over here and have a look. There is something strange about the contract. You mean the strange part? Because the principal and interest repayment period has been reduced from 5 years to 5 months? Anyone who sees this will get it wrong. Its a petty, low-quality scam. To my sarcastic remarks, Hepin answered calmly without blinking an eye. It is misleading. But look at the article below. It will be written that the principal and interest repayment period can be adjusted under mutual agreement. Is this an agreement? Wouldnt it bemon sense to exin the changes to the contract to the other party? Is that so? Itsmon knowledge Ive never heard of. It must have been deliberate and deceitful from the start. I was contemting whether I could pull out his teeth, but Hepin continued. And there are good reasons for the reduced repayment period. a good reason? yes. Didnt the debtor change from Baron Mallory to his wife? What? Empirically, it is clear that women are less willing to fulfill contracts than men. Therefore, it is rtivelymon to end the debt rtionship quickly by advancing the deadline instead of forgiving the interest. Your tongue is getting longer again, you bastard. Besides, this time hes just talking bullshit. Not feeling worthy of an answer, I shook my head and handed the document to him. All right, go back and tell Count Tristan. They say you cant stamp this. kyung. Why do you want to ignore the consideration to lift the daunting burden that has rested on your wife? Ha really. The heavy burden he was talking about was, of course, Longville itself. Baron Mallory put up the estate as coteral. If youre a messenger, go and tell them. This ruthless- I made eye contact with him and forcibly squeezed the papers into my hands. The guy who wrote this paper must be a crook, so you better slit his throat right away. What is that? If you want, Ill help you. Im an expert in that matter. Uh uh Lion Hepin, who was shaking his legs, knocked on my butt. Chapter 154 My Viins Episode 154 39. Uninvited Guest (3) Doyle, who was sitting at the table looking over, burst intoughter as Hepin the lion kicked his ass. haha-! Too bad! He quenched his throat with a drink and nodded. Yeah, even if I think about it, this is a bit too much. Even if you ignore your opponent, youre still oily. Judging by the way he spoke and his expression, he knew that Hepins deceit would not work. Youre getting more and more angry. Sir Killian. Get rid of that bastard. Yes, Confucius. Sir Killian didnt even look at me or Dionea. Just following Doyles orders, he dragged the half-fainted lion Hepin out of the hall. Sir Eselda. Now its your turn. The middle-aged female knight stood silently and gave no answer. He was just walking forward. It is an honor to meet you. I am Ethelda Horton, a knight of Count Tristan. It is an honor for me to meet such a famous knight. Your husband was a goodmander. If I had been lucky, I would have left my name in history. It was an unexpected mourning. Even at first nce, Sir Eselda seemed far from being a civil servant, so Dionea had a slightly puzzled look on her face. Did you know the baron? Of course, madam. Since we have fought together seven times, it is safe to call themrades. Dionea nodded quietly, but her face was still filled with wariness. I see. Thank you very much. However, it will be difficult for you and me to remember the baron because something happened just now. I didnt mean it that way either. The female knight with a stern look showed almost no change in her expression. I will tell you the main point. Count Tristan is interested in the future of Longville. Dionea came out with a puzzled face and nced at her retainers at the quick and unpredictable movement. I made eye contact with her, and Dionea cleared her throat and then asked in an upright posture. I dont know what you are talking about. If its about a contract, as you just saw . inheritance? As far as I know at Multingham, Baron Mallory has no children, no brothers, no cousins. Is that correct? While Sir Esselda was talking, I quickly approached Veldin and whispered to him. Beldin. Sir Phoenix? Go get the code. Is there a code ofw? Bring me the code that contains thews of inheritance in the kingdom. Right Now. ah. Dionea nodded heavily as the young scribe quietly left the hall. As far as I know, yes. If there is no sessor within a blood rtive, the territory without an owner will be returned to the lord who granted it. Do you know? that. Dionea looked at her retainers in disbelief. Then Herald Toll Rummy stepped forward with a firm expression. It is true that such a provision exists. However, it is absurd to discuss the inheritance in a situation where the death of the baron has not been confirmed. Hehe, the old man is making fun of his mouth again. Doyle, who was grinning, touched his ss and continued. Think calmly, everyone. Baron Mallory has gone missing in the mountains where the Anupards roam. To confirm his death, you will have to rummage through the feces of the mountains and fields. I dare-! Tmees wrinkled face turned red. But he never really took action. It was the same with other vassals. In fact, Doyle is a difficult guy to deal with because he is the son of a count and somehow seems clever. He must be worried that he might be embroiled in his intentions by arguing for nothing. Well, these are all excuses. Everyone was just scared. I could tell from the way she pped Sir Eselda. The insult of Lord Neg was a bitch was enough to anger Kim Seung-soosmon sense. But do those so-called vassals put up with this? Everyone has no value? I nced sideways at the drill captain Chester, who was shaking his fists, and whispered softly. Are you going to stay still? What would I do, sir? That man is a nobleman, and I am a mere soldier. I still have pride, that- Pride protects nothing. Its frustrating. I sighed and began examining the code that Veldin had brought. The major book was ridiculouslyrge and thick, but the bookmarks were well organized, so the section on inheritancew was easy to find. You dont have to work in vain, Sir Phoenix. There wont be a low-quality scam that distorts the text of thew. There is nothing more irritating than falling for the same trick twice. Im just making theparison. Ha, you are meticulous. Not like a knight. Doyle with a smile on his face crossed his arms and looked back at Dionea. In the event of the lords death, his or her spouse or designated vassal may act as the lord until a legitimate sessor within the family is found. However, after 500 days, it must find a new owner. Even if they are not family members or blood rtives. What Doyle recited was exactly the same as what I was just skimming through. 500 days will be hellish years, madam. A huge amount of gold and silver will have to be spent on debt repayment, and even if it seeds, after 500 or 480 days, you will have to step down from the throne. How painful is this? a family member I dont know may appear. Of course it could be. Doyles eyes were still sharp, even after several drinks. He put aside his bullying attitude for a while and imitated the face of a sincere advisor. But why should your wife go through such pain? As the wife of former Baron Mallory. Oh- please, madam. Doyle sighed and knocked on the table as if feeling sorry for him. Everyone in the Marba region does not know that you were not a very good husband. I have heard several rumors that he often beats his wife for not being able to function properly as a man. Dionea made no reply. He just kept his mouth shut and clutched at the hem of his clothes. Are you willing to sacrifice yourself for someone like that? Answer me, maam. Has your wife ever made youugh? Dionea closed her eyes tightly. Doyle drank and moistened his lips and continued talking quietly. If you proceed with the inheritance process immediately, we will forgive all of the interest and half of the principal amount of the debt owed to your wife. Go find happiness, madam. I, who had been listening quietly, stepped forward, covering the code without ie. Go in search of happiness? You speak fluently, but in the end, doesnt that mean that you have to pay back half of that huge amount without and map? Sir Phoenix seems to focus on somethingpletely different from me. Doyle shrugged and twirled. If you distort such a benevolent offer to cancel half of a huge amount of debt, then write it. To put it bluntly, you dont mean to be merciful. huh what do you mean? It means that they will use gold and silver to buy 500 days, and in addition to that, prevent the risk of the wrong heir appearing and stealing the estate. Isnt it? Doyle smiled quietly and showed both palms. You might think so. I respect your opinion. However, it is a proposal that takes into ount the situation of the wife, so I hope you understand. What do you mean by considering circumstances? You have some very attractive options. An attractive option? Doyle whispered to Dionea, whose eyes were still closed. Go back to Northernshire, madam. Northernshire? What is this again? I was still frowning, but scribe Veldin raised his tiptoe and spoke in my ear. This is where your wifes parents house is. .Are you a parent? The Be family is an influential county in the north. Its the first time Ive heard of being a count. I dont get along very well with my wife. You came to Longville, almost abandoned. Doyles persuasion continued. Earl Jay-Lee passed away this spring. Count Shay has be the new owner of Northernshire. It means that a cousin who loved his wife is waiting for him in his hometown. If its Count Shay, hell be happy to pay off even a few pennies. As Dionea continued her silence, Doyle, who had nced at her, licked her lower lip. Isnt the Perth River in winter so beautiful? I have heard that the world seems insignificant when you look at the frozen river that stretches between the snow-capped mountains. You must have seen that scenery in your childhood too, right? I Dionea opened her eyes slowly. Dark green eyes were dyed in the light, bing a scarlet color. I hated snow. well, you did. Then I am Dionea Anig. Not all Ionea Bet. She was a weak yet strong person. Dionea took the sense of duty or guilt that might not be a big deal to others. I have a duty to protect the estate and family. Doyles smile hardened. Im sorry, Confucius Doyle. I cannot ept your offer. In response to Dioneas determined words, Doyle swears in silence. Hmm. Ive often heard of your goodness, but I never thought youd be so stubborn. He sighed heavily and looked back at the nudes who were holding their breath on one side of the hall. In the end, I have to write this way. As Doyle looked at them, the faces of the two elderly nudes brightened. Del Otto. Yes, Gongja. I was waiting for you. One of the elders turned to Atnta and winked. When Atnta didnt respond, an elder called Del Otto came over and frowned. Attilia! At the slight scolding, Atnta nced at me and gnashed her teeth. Then, on the table in the hall, he overturned some sacks and put out the contents. Tuduk. It was a pair of rotten heads. The head of a troll you hunted in the forest under Graduil a while ago This? When Dionea frowned and questioned at the terrible stench, Atnta reluctantly opened her mouth. It is the result of hunting. The hunting festival is over. As you can see by their condition, these trolls were hunted two weeks ago, and they are the result of the hunting festival. As if realizing something, Dionea remained silent for a moment. Then, with a cautious expression, he opened his mouth. do you have any proof that it wasnt something you bought from abroad? There is no evidence. okay. Its a pity then Instead there is a witness. Atnta quietly looked back at me. I took turns looking at her and Doyle, then I noticed the situation and opened my mouth. Attilia you Im sorry Nix. I didnt mean to trick you. No, why the hell is this? A mncholy light shed in Atntas amber eyes. It is impossible for a nudein to be a lord. about the ns settlement? Was it a lie? no. Its just that such a small and crowded estate cant ept all of our n, the elder Del OTo cut off her words with a screeching roar. Attilia! Qiam baelmik! Feqot antizr! As Atnta answered with a frown, a couple of words were exchanged that he couldnt understand. Del Otto, his face flushed red, took out a pendant from the inside of his cor. Then, as he gripped it and growled, Atnta closed his mouth, clenching his fists. Attilia? She gritted her teeth, then looked around and lowered her head. Im sorry maam. And Gongja. I was unintentionally showing ugliness. Atnta took a moment to catch her breath before continuing. These trolls are the ones we found at the foot of Graduil Mountain. If left unattended, it would always do harm to Longville. Amber eyes turned to me. Sir Phoenix here will prove this. We were together at the time. Following Atnta, others also gathered. She whispered to me who swallowed augh. Please answer me, Nix. Attilia. If you answer, we get the right to buy a manor near Multingham. I stared at Atnta. Eyes full of longing. Eventually, I nodded. yes. I am a witness. Atnta closed her eyes. Looking back at the vassals who didnt understand the situation, I smiled bitterly. These are the ones I caught at the foot of Graduil Mountain. As soon as I finished my words, the steward Edith opened her mouth. My wifes estate cant afford to pay any more bounties. I dont need money. It was Del Otto, a Nudane elder, who interrupted Editta. Give me points. Uh uh. Beldin looked around and noticed Pizza del Otto, looking up at Dionea and speaking forcefully. Were not asking for a favor, were making a legitimate request, maam. a legitimate request? yes. To keep the peace in Longville, we, the Al-Qadari n, have lost a warrior to fever pitch. It is a natural right to ask for honey in return. Dionea looked at me, but I couldnt say anything. Atnta and I made a deal and helped her win the Hunt Festival. I never imagined things would work out this way, but their request was justified anyway. Del Otto looked back at Doyle and lowered his head while I and the vassals were silent. Gongja. Those who be Count Tristans servants are swearing and trying tomit injustice. Would you like to just watch? Doyle made a pitiful expression at Del Ottos question. I cant do that. If injustice ismitted within your estate, my father will dly roll up his sleeves. I bet you. Thank you, Gongja. I will definitely repay this favor someday. Noticing the clear implications of the obvious y, Dionea turned to Veldin. what happens when that nudein warrior gets points, Veldin? Wait a minute, maam. Scribe Veldin took out the scorecard from his chest and sighed. Thats 867 points. What is your rank? a win. ah. When Dionea touched her forehead, Elder Del Otto smiled. Attilia. Qiam tha. Atnta, who had been standing still for a while, slowly opened her eyes and pointed at Doyle. As the winner of the hunting festival, Prince Doyle Mullin is nominated as the adopted son of Baron Mallory. It was only then that Herald Toller Mee, who grasped the situation, shouted loudly. What nonsense! Other vassals also raised their voices, and the elder Del Otto smiled. under! What are you dissatisfied with when you nominate a young and handsome scion instead of the Danes you hate! It is absurd that the counts son is adopted by the baron! There was no mention of it in the conditions that Baron Heung Mallory had made while he was alive. Youre going to say something btedly! For Confucius Doil to be the adopted son of the baron also means to be the adopted son of the baroness, but does this make sense? Whats not going to happen? Confucius Toil is not twenty-five this year! You are two years older than your wife! Why? This is not often the case among the aristocratic families of Mn! In the middle of a noisy argument, Doyle burst intoughter. ha ha ha-! When the hall became quiet due toughter that continued for a long time, he abruptly stood up. To think that a newst name wasnt enough, and a young and beautiful mother was also acquired. Hehe, somehow the sorrowfulughter disappeared in an instant. Funny. Its fun. Doyle looked at Ionea with a cold, frozen face. Looks like this should be enough. Leave to Northernshire or take me as a son. That is the end of your options. Doyles cold gaze scanned the vassals. No, no. There is a third option. the third option? Doils eyes were fixed on Beldin who muttered involuntarily. You will be miserably trampled by the troops that will arrive in 15 days. The army, what is that? Twenty knights wille with more than a thousand soldiers. The brutal saboteurs are a bonus. Leaving the frozen people behind, Doyle turned around, pping the hem of his coat. Come on, Sir Eselda. You have to give them time to think about it. When Doyle and Sir Eselda left the hall, the elders of the Nudans followed them. Nyx Attilia. Atnta smiled wryly at myplicated expression. Biting her lower lip white for a moment, she moved on, avoiding dragging her feet. Shortly after the uninvited guests left, troll heads tumbled under the table. A terrible silence ensued. I sighed quietly. Im twisted, really. Chapter 155 My Viins Episode 155 39. Uninvited Guest (4) The beginning of all the incidents must have been Baron Mallorys determination. Determination to drive out the Anupad who blocked the mountain road and normalize the gold mine. So he took a loan from his master, Count Tristan, and held a hunting festival with the money. In the meantime, Count Tristan himself or his second son, Doyle, must have started to get greedy for Longville. The lord, Baron Malorie, had grown very old and had no heir, so taking thend must have seemed like a piece of cake. I wonder if he would have noticed the existence of a gold mine in the process. Baron Mallory was secretly mining gold for fear of being noticed by other nobles. But secrets are often broken and rumors spread. The information must have been leaked either through the renegade Sir Killian or through other channels. What if you had been coveting the territory and realized that there was even a gold mine there? Whats wrong with the color of your eyes Its obvious whats next They bribed the nudein mercenaries, found a way to appease Dionea, fooled around with the contract, sent the army out and sent the messenger after everything was ready. The message that Doyle and his party delivered to Dionea If you dont want to be left behind, give it all away This is what I mean A few people nodded their heads at Steedmans murmur. After a brief exnation, I quenched my thirst with a ss of water and nced around the room. Utequai was perched on the bed, bandaging his wound with Genessas help. The injuries sustained by the Red Pshakah were quickly healing thanks to the firearm being driven away. Archer Cole stood against the wall in the corner, remaining silent as usual. The freckled mummy, resting her chin on the table, seemed to be pondering something. Tick-tap-tap-Tap-Tap-Tap- Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap . uh? Noisy. Eh, sorry I was startled by Ellens bruising, then I shrank in contemtion. Ellen was sitting cross-legged on a chair by the window, ying with the crystal ball with a sullen face. Leader Amias took a quick look at Ellens gaze and then opened her mouth. Well, an army of over a thousand. It seems to be determined and attacking. That is the part I am curious about. What did they do to have so many troops? Amias shrugged at my grumbling or questioning. Thats because Count Mullin. What is Count Mullins family? Are you a nobleman? I heard that the territory is veryrge and there is a port somewhere. They said they gathered 2,000 soldiers during the Thousand and One Days War, so maybe 1,000 is no big deal. Oh right. Count Tristan, the current head of the Mullin family, was said to be one of the greatest nobles in the kingdom. Come to think of it, I heard that the Thousand and One Day War was a rebellion of great nobles, including Earl Tristan, and was destroyed by Prince Ulkar. So youre saying that Prince Ulkar fought and defeated seven nobles of the rank of Count Tristan ? Hes crazy again Its not for nothing that he is the idol of murderers or knights. so. It was Ellen who suddenly opened her mouth. What is the matter to discuss? Thats it When I blurted out, he slightly frowned. You dont want to intervene, do you? Well, Dionea is also in a meeting, so I dont know yet. Not yet? So youre saying youre going to intervene when the timees? I dont know. Dionea might make another request. And- Wait a minute. Did I see it wrong? It felt like sparks flew out of Ellens eyes. From earlier, Dionea Dionea. Why do you keep calling me by my first name? Huh did I? huh. It was. Steedman, who happened to make eye contact with me, said, Hmm? Then you nodded your head. Yes you did. Is the Baronesss name Dionea? Uh, thats right. but. It seemed like the two of you got along pretty well. this ignorant bastard I frowned and cleared my throat. Its not like khom Eh, isnt it? A sinister smile appeared on Steedmans ugly face. Looking at it earlier, Phoenix-samas gaze was unusual. The drippings of honey are the ancient times when distilling liquor is just that, Amias poked his finger at Steedman, who was giggling. Why, child? Steedman, who was stabbed in the side, followed Amiass wink and averted his gaze, and hisplexion turned white. Because Ellens eyes were burning blue. Was that it? is that it? The boy smiled and shrugged his shoulders. I wondered why I was so eager to wear it when it was dangerous and had no benefit. Cold sweat formed on the nape of her neck at Ellens bloody eyes. But I let out a smirk with a calm face. What are you talking about all of a sudden? You mean youre attracted to the baroness and youre trying to intervene. The bewitched thing is that someone spilled it. And I have no intention of going against the army either. The boy spoke quickly before opening his mouth. I dont know what the baroness Daio Yin will decide, but its funny that she doesnt ask for help first. if you ask for help? Thats something to decide after seeing the conditions at that time. Hmm. I avoided Ellens eyes and looked back at the others. I have to stay in Longville for a while anyway. There are still a lot of Anupad left, and the boss is still there. The boss, I took care of it. Utequai affirmed, tying the knot near his armpit. She was the biggest female. With him dead, the rest must have dispersed. He wasnt the boss. I remembered the Anupad Names I had dealt with the night before. General Owunshi Da Adjutant Shitwug Red Pshaka Blue Pshaki. Utequai is talking about General Owunshi. Hes probably a second-rate guy. How do you know that? I heard from the trainingmander. I heard that the chief is wearing something like aurel wreath made of iron. hmm. is it? okay. There will be more than 200 henchmen there. Amias put on a thoughtful expression while Utequai licked his lips. There are still many. okay. I was originally going to deal with them with Longvilles men, but that became difficult. No matter what you decide, the baroness will not move her forces for a while. I dont need troops. It was Ellen, whose spark in her eyes had faded a little, who spoke in a determined tone. Because I have recovered my magic. If the environment is right, it can handle even a thousand Anupad. Of course it is. But there are too many variables . Two days ago we missed Half-Blood Juama and Full-Bone Gishta. I havent seen the boss Queen Ramashda and the witch doctor Kalchaek and Ulio yet. You have to approach it carefully. If youre not careful, you might end up in a mess. So what are we going to do? Lets take a break for a day or two to finish maintenance and scout around the hill. First, take a look at what the Anupad guys are doing look at them? I felt like I was going to be cut by the sharp gaze, but I added words with a calm expression. As a bonus, lets look for Baron Mallory. It might be alive. The blue fire red up again. Look at this. What you looking at? After all, its because of the baroness. I snorted at his assertive tone. That sounds strange again. Hey, make a sound. What makes no sense? Youre doing this because youre possessed by the baroness! Hey fool. Think about it. I slightly frowned. If I were bewitched by the baroness, would I set out to find her husband? Theyll say hehe dog gain and look around. uh? What huh? is that? Dont get me wrong and tell me what you think. Any better ns? Ellen muttered for a moment, then crossed her arms. .not really. Then youre following my n? Okay, I get it. When Ellen agreed, Utequai nodded as well. For mercenaries, prudence was the greatest virtue. Thats why the Amias gang also agreed to my n. good. Then you, Amias, tell the story to Siren. Dont talk about misceneous things, just say that Ill be leaving in a day or two. All right. By the way But? Amias nced across one side of the room. Looking back, not only Amias, but other mercenaries were also looking there. what? Why is everyone like that? Muldae Bunny, who was sitting silently next to Utequai, let out a smirk as his eyes focused on him. Are you worried about me? My leg is fine. There is no hindrance to movement. Despite his sarcasm, the faces of Amias gang were still dark. It was as if he didnt know what to say to his one-armed colleague. I questioned Booney on their behalf. Are you nning to follow me? of course. He said he would return home. You have to climb the mountain first, right? Then wait here. Ill take you there when its safe after scouting. It was said quite firmly, but Booney shook his head. I will go with you, Mr. Phoenix. You cant just suck your fingers behind your back. If you follow me, it would be the same if you were only sucking your fingers, right? His handsome face twisted a little. What do you mean? What do you mean? You cant even fight right now, so what are you going to do after following me? Boonies armament was originally a long pole hammer. It was a weapon that had to be handled with both hands, so it was an object that could not be used now that the left arm had been cut off from the shoulder. I can carry a knife. You cant use a knife. Then Ill carry the burden. Or sticking next to Cole and pulling out arrows would be helpful. I sighed and scratched my eyebrows. You are not like this. Why are you suddenly stubborn? I am resting while taking care of my wounds. I wont throw it away, so be at ease. Booney, who was silent for a moment, opened his mouth. I will go with you. why are you arguing so useless? I am. Bunny sighed after licking his lips for a moment and choosing his words. ha. I became ill. however? A guy who only knows how to do farming and fighting will live like a useless guy for the rest of his life. well, that could be it. At my cold words, the Amias gang hardened their faces. Utequai opened his mouth slightly angrily. Bunny I said. There is no useless person on earth. Thank you so much for the constion. However, I am a farmer who lived on a small piece ofnd. I cannot have the mindset Mr. Utequai said. That sounds stupid! Booney closed her eyes at Utequais screams, but she still persisted. No matter what, nothing will change. When I go back to my hometown, I will live the rest of my life as a useless human being. Shaktak! Your words really make you useless! It doesnt matter. Bunny looked up at me with his only fist clenched. When I go back to my hometown, I will be a big fan of adventure stories. I dont want to fake the end of the story. Please take me. I looked him in the eyes and finally shook my head. Didnt you think that taking you and dying would hurt your friends morale? Are you willing to take that risk just to befortable with yourself? Phoenix-sama. Dont talk nonsense, take a break. And, as I was about to say something, Steedman interrupted merrily. Take me with you, Mr. Phoenix. what? Boonie, although he looks insincere, his waist is not bad. Wouldnt it be okay to use it as a porter? I retorted, pressing my temples. Wouldnt it be difficult to walk just because your legs are fine? The bnce will be shaken, so I wont be able to act as a porter properly. But Phoenix-sama. It was Amias who spoke this time. It may remain with Bunny for the rest of his life. I will also ask you to take me with you. Turning around, the rest of the guys were also sending desperate eyes. This makes me feel like a bad guy. A dog horn that leaves behind regret. I sighed and took out a roll of parchment from my pocket. Take this. This? Bunny, who was handed the scroll, looked up at me with a bewildered expression. You said you were from Lavalton, right? Yes, thats right. Are you thinking of going back there? yes. After unrolling the parchment with Steedmans help, Booney still looked bewildered. What is this? When you go back, learn the writing first. Im going to set up a ranch, so whats the use of writing? Are you sure everyone runs a ranch? yes? Facing that stupid face, I let out a deep sigh. What kind of ranch can you build with just 100 silver coins? You have to buynd and build a barn. I cant even buy ten cows with the money left over. Uh, thats enough. If the ranch is small, the ie will be small. Besides, would you work on a ranch without one arm? theres nothing I cant do. Is thatmon sense possible? You have to clean every day, feed them, sometimes you have to repair the barn, and in winter you have to prepare for the winter. If you use that worker. How do you get the money if you spend that much onbor? What about marriage? When Boonie fell silent, I let out another sigh. Thats an appointment. A letter of appointment? What kind of appointment is it? Appointment chief of Lavaltons bailiff. I made it with Beldin, so there shouldnt be any problems. Grand officer? Are you talking about it? okay. He was still making a stupid face. The mareum is appointed by thendlord, thendlord. Thats me. yes? I am thendlord of Lavalton. yes? no how. Not only Boonie, but the other guys were also opening their mouths. I sighed for the number of times I dont know. Whosend is Southernshire? I heard its Prince Ulkars estate. Ive never been here before. Who said I was knighted? Prince Ulkar. Are you done now? Steedman, who was standing beside him with his mouth open, shook his head a couple of times and showed the palm of his hand. Wait a minute, are you saying that Phoenix-sama is the owner of La Valton? uh. And did you appoint Booni as Marum? So, as a Marum managing our home vige? Well, to be precise, I have to manage two viges and even ake. This crazy. Steedman gave Booney a p in the back of the head. Fuck! Booney, who was fiddling with the ink printed on the parchment with a dazed face, screamed out loud. Youre sick! What hurts so much! Steedman chuckled and burst intoughter. Im already tearing up my stomach thinking that youre thin and shivering! nonsense, nonsense! Genesa, a quiet person who rarely shows her emotions, was also shaking her feet. It seems strange that my friend is bing a barn in his hometown. Oh this. Bunny finally grasped the situation and looked up at me. Im going to do this. Thank you? That he stuttered like that, and then he lowered his head. yes. Thank you very much. Then dont be stubborn and take a break. If you follow me, I will take it back. Yes, thank you Seeing Boonie crying, his colleagues also made a fuss. I was embarrassed and scratched my eyebrows. Chapter 156 My Viins Episode 156 39. Uninvited Guest (5) After the very warm atmosphere, I returned to the room with Ellen. The guy opened his mouth, wiping the tip of his nose and eyes stained with light pink. Looks good. Buni? Ugh heh* Yeah. Hes a nice and sincere guy, so hell do a good job. thats right. But in an instant, the warmth and emotion that permeated his small face evaporated. Whats this? what is this to people? this . Answer me. You cant believe it. What Ellen was looking at with cold eyes was none other than a bunch. Youre not going to sleep here, are you? Uh, thats- I recalled the words I had prepared and suddenly looked back at the bundle. He was sitting by the head of the bed But why are you doing that? Uh uh. To describe the bundle, I was hugging my knees with my back against the wall, my butt on the bare floor, and my right shoulder pressed against my bed. In that state, her fingers twitched meaninglessly and her shaky eyes alternately looked at Ellen and me. why? Theres even a small, muffled voice. Its literally jjuguri itself! Why? to. The curse of mutation was lifted and Mungchi became a normal-looking woman. No, its not far off. Long,rge eyes, hair flowing around the nape of the neck, a cute little nose with a slightly low bridge of the nose, small but full lips, and long, slender limbs, transparent white skin. Although they are a different race in this town, they are indisputably pretty . its a long face . Whoa. I couldnt help but sigh as the guy who looked like that was showing a more withdrawn appearance than when he was a piglet. I looked down at herrge ck eyes and tapped the bedspread. Come up and sit down. Its a cold ass. Its such a sweet beauty. Ganchan Sumi is an asshole. Dont be ufortable,e up and sit down. Eh thats really cool. It is the first tightened posture. What is he saying now. As I muttered and touched my forehead, the group with a puzzled expression jumped up. I wille back and sit down. No, Im sorry, what are you sorry about? Eh no. Thats not me . Seeing his hardened face in bewilderment, I waved my hand. No, what are you talking about? I just mean take it easy. Eh Im not angry. Have a good night. Saying that, he deliberately smiled, and only then did Mungchi nod. Then, Thank you. He said and sat down in his original seat. In a courteous squat position . I must learn Mnese soon. While I was making that decision in my heart, Ellen, who had taken off her cloak and folded it to one side, asked the question again. So what are you going to do? Are you going to sleep here? ah double the stress! I suppressed my anger and put on a nonchnt expression. Ellen. uh? I told people not to do this or that. At the low words, the boy closed his mouth for a moment, then hesitantly pursed his lips. That was a pig. not now. I know. But, well, I need time to adapt. Because all of a sudden, the animal turned into a human. What is there to be confused about? You are human from what you can see. Im confused. When I see Ellen, who is tantly insisting, but looking at her eyes, I burst intoughter. Ellen. ??Why. I was about to get to the main point, but when I saw the guy who was intimidated, the first thing I thought was to appease him. Would you like a hug? ?? Huh? Do you want to hug me? When I spread my hands out, Ellen nced at the wad and bowed her head. He sees it. bundle? Seriously, they didnt even treat me like a person until just now. I told you. Now that hes a human, hes adjusting I caught a glimpse of the guy tapping the floor with his toe and looked back at the bunch. Its a bunch. Eh yes? Can you close your eyes for a moment? is it snow? Yeah wait. At my request, he closed his eyes tightly and covered them with his palms. ruler. With both arms outstretched, is that enough? He looked at Ellen with a smile on his face. The guy who pouted his lips for a while soon came into my arms. As her hair brushed the tip of her nose, a refreshing scent of lime wafted up. To savor the scent, I brushed Ellens shiny blonde hair and patted her little back, taking a deep breath. He flinched as if his breath had touched the nape of his neck, but Ellen only hugged my chest tighter and didnt react. Ellen. o huh. I dont know how many times Ive said it already, but Im genuinely worried. The guy who buried his face in my corbone muttered something. But the words were so close to croaking that I couldnt quite understand them even with my own ears. You dont have to be nice to everyone, but lets not make enemies. I am trying. Be a little more careful with your words. huh? Yes. How long have you been like that I grabbed her by the shoulder and gently pushed her away. After holding out for a while, Ellen stepped back about a couple of steps. He swallowed dry saliva with his blue eyes half-down. It wasnt hard to see where Ellens gaze was heading. It was clear what he wanted. O n. I wanted to meet that expectation like a chimney, but I managed to persevere. I was afraid that my weak self-control would copse like a sand castle while meeting Ellens expectations. Then Ill go beyond what he expected and just swim for days, drowning in his blue eyes. I forcibly turned my head and called for a bunch. Mungchi, you can open your eyes now. Eh yes Both of Mungchis cheeks were reddened as if there were handprints left. Q 3 Ellen took another couple of steps back. I tried to ignore the slightly regretful expression on his face. Ellen, take care of me. Who? A bundle. Ellen folded her trembling fingers and folded her arms pretending to be calm. Hmm why? As you can see, even Mno seems clumsy andcksmon sense. I want you to teach me things. Leave it to someone else. Because I cant do that. Who else? I burst outughing. You cant ask Utequai. Amias kids are the ones who havent learned anything in particr. You can do it. Am I the kind of person with enoughmon sense to teach someone ? Did you forget I asked how silver coins were spent in South Harbor? That was before you got your memories back, and you said your memories are back now? Its a little over the top, and its because its persistent in useless parts. I gently took Ellens hand and shrugged. As I said that day, my head is a bitplicated. Because of that strange voice? huh. I cant be a teacher when Im in that state. He touched the back of his hand and looked into his blue eyes. So I am asking you. huh? Ellen hesitated for a moment before finally sighing and nodding her head. okay. Then there is nothing you can do. good. Just as I was about to smile, someone knocked on the door. Looks like youre here. What is it? bedding. I asked for one more suit. Ellen had a dazed look on her face as I opened the door and the maid handed me a nket and pillow. why did you ask for that? Im going to put it on the floor. When I smiled awkwardly while hugging the bedding, he pointed at the bundle with a look of disbelief. You really want to sleep here? huh. why not? Because there is no ce to sleep. You cant sleep in a barn or a shed. There are other rooms. Its full. You cant ask them to sleep with strangers Then ask them to sleep at an inn. How can you send a child who cant even speak properly? under. Ellenughed and turned her head away. Eh The group that had been squatting in silence swallowed a breath. It is because of the fire-breathing gaze directed at him. After ring at the bundle for a while, Ellen shook her head with a determined face. I do not want to. How can the three of us sleep together when the room isnt that big? Uh if thats the problem, should I leave? . .what? Seeing his bewildered gaze, I shrugged. You said it was ufortable sharing a room with me. I just need to sleep in Utequais room. Its inconvenient, but when was that? Now- Ellen paused, then cleared her throat. I mean, its okay now. Just send him somewhere else. Thats not allowed. why? People look down on grown-up girls when they sleep with strangers. Thats Ellen, who was speechless, screamed. Ah, it was fine until now, so why are you doing this now! oh my ears Hey, lower your voice. Its night. Is that important now? Why are you here now! At his prompting, I took out the words I had prepared. Look at Ellen. what. Are there three reasons why we shared a room? three? Ugh I counted my fingers one by one. The first was, of course, because you were concerned about your safety, and the second was because it was difficult to find another room. Then what about the third? It was because of your leg. Because I had to help. I had to hold back myughter when I saw the guy with a pouty face who kept his mouth shut. Its great, but theres no particr danger here. I can sleep with Utequa, and you dont even need to take care of yourself now that your legs are in good shape. Now that I have a cute roommate, I think it makes sense for me to sleep separately. a cute roommate? I mean friend. A friend to share a room with. As soon as I finished my words, Ellens head jerked back. Are you talking about a roommate or something? uh. Thats right. Hes not cute and hes not my friend. Are you crazy to sleep with that unknown woman? Um yeah? I scratched my eyebrows for a moment before reaching out to the bundle. Then there is nothing you can do. Mungchi,e here. Ungchi, who had been quietly watching me, jumped up as if he had been waiting and grabbed my hand. Ellen was ring at us with her fists clenched before she knew it. What are you doing? Moongchi and I will sleep in Utequais room. what? He said he didnt like sleeping with three people, and he didnt like sleeping with Moongchi. just sleep alonefortable. The boy, who had been struggling alone, pursed his lips with a slightly embarrassed expression. No, I just let him out. I told you. There is no reason for the two of us to share a room anymore? No Ellen hesitated for a while, then remembered something and looked up. Yes, there are only two beds in the Utequai room. Steedman must be upying it? Just tell them to sleep on the floor. But you want to share a room with Steedman? Hes dirty. Stidman? I dont know. Just looking at it, it looks dirty. I dont think Ill wash it well Are you talking too harshly? And hes bald, so it doesnt show much even if he doesnt wash it. Oh, I see, the blue eyes that had be sullen twinkled again. thats right. Utequai is still sick. I need to settle down, but if you two get caught, it will beplicated and it will bother me. Since when did you care about Utequai? The injury is almost healed. Also, isnt he a very sensitive character? Thats right Ellen, speechless again, blinked again and took something from her bosom. Yes, this! what is that? The solution to that strange voice you hear. What he handed me was a ss bottle filled with potion. Are you the one I told you to look forward to because Ill teach you at night? Thats right. Do you even have to use medicine? What are you going to teach me? Ellens words stopped the free flight of her imagination. meditation. meditation? Ellen put her hand on her waist and put on an ted expression. Yes, I will teach you how to meditate. If you meditate inside, you will find the reason why you hear voices. aha. yea then it is Im a fool for expecting anything else. Meditation by the way hmm. Do you think it will be ok? But what does meditation have to do with this potion? Its a concentration potion. Its a degraded version, so its less effective, but itll get rid of misceneous thoughts. Isnt something like meditation something you have to learn on your own? Can I rely on this? When I put on a suspicious expression, Ellen shook her head resolutely. It is not dependent. You only get help when you start. When to start? huh. Meditation is not such an easy practice. If a beginner like you who doesnt know anything rushes in recklessly, its going to be wasted years. O huh rg. If you drink it and get my help, you will get a sense of what meditation is. From then on, its up to you. Ah, in a word, its a trial version. but. Even if you walk the same road, it was natural that the journey would be much easier if you had experienced passing through it before. This would be the same. I nodded my head quietly, then suddenly spoke out. But this isnt a reason to sleep with you, is it? uh? You dont have to share the same room to learn meditation. Yeah, but. The ted face soon faded, and the white hands grabbed each other and began squatting. I smiled slightly as I watched Ellen do it. Ellen. Yes? Should we just use three? He just pouted his lips silently at my subtle question. Why do you hate it so much? Are you still suspicious of the bundle? theres a little bit of that. okay? Its a bunch. Mungchi, who had been standing still, noticed the meaning behind my name and quickly opened his mouth. I am not doing anything bad. I swear. Really? Yes, really Ellens expression softened a little at Moongchis consistent squeamishness. I gentlyforted him with a smile. Im going to ask you like this, so lets stay together until Mungchi gets used to it. huh? At my repeated request, Ellen eventually nodded. Even if he pretends to be picky, he is secretly easy to deal with. O RU .. O . wow wow! The raucous howling of the dogs prated the tent. Randall, the leader of Randalls Warriors, couldnt stand it and shouted. There is no one but these X-arms! Get the dogs to stop barking! The mercenaries around the tent were busy moving, but the dogs couldnt calm down. This is because the darkness over the forest kept getting on the nerves of the dogs. Damn it. Bastards dont like me either. Three men sat casually around Randall, who was sitting on the arrow box. Each of them were the heads of a group of mercenaries leading one by one. Among them, a man nicknamed Flower Boy because of his pretty face shed ridicule. w. Even bastards have instincts. What does that mean, Regan? Even a stupid beast recognizes a coward who only satisfies his greed. Is that what you mean to me? At Randalls growl, Regan spat on the floor and smiled. Then who are you talking to? Are there any other bastards besides you who got scared by a single article and grabbed their lower legs and jumped out? Dont you think I jumped out because I was afraid of a real article, you idiot? then? Randallughed at Regans question. Hey, you stupid bastard. That knight is a subordinate of the silver prince. If I had killed him, I would have been chased by Prince Euns army. What did the silver prince say? So much silver prince? Randall spread his hands in amazement. under! Did you hear Norman March? So much so that he is the silver prince! The man called Norman sighed deeply and shook his head. It doesnt mean you dont know the silver prince, right? You Regan are from Mittergend. What is my origin? Did you think that all the people of the empire would tremble just because you defeated a few foolish bastards in the hignds? I heard that there are a lot ofggards to say there are a few stupid bastards. I heard that about 15 fortresses and castles were destroyed? As Regan wheezed away, he heard another dog from outside the tent. Such a fucking foot! If the bastards bark one more time, Ill cut everyones throat! While Randall was yelling at the outside of the tent, a mercenary burst into the tent panting. Leader! what? The guest has arrived. customer? who? To Randalls question, the young mercenary answered with a slightly flushed face. Theyre ck wolves. ck wolves? Those ck wolves? Yes, those bounty hunters. He said he had something to discuss with the captain. Shall we bring him? Randall thought for a moment, then looked back at the other bosses. Randall nodded for a while as the leaders exchanged opinions with a wink. Bring it. yep! The young mercenary quickly ran out of the tent, hiding his excitement. Then there was the sound of jolting footsteps, and two men in ck cloaks entered the tent. A man with a leather patch over one eye scanned the tent slowly. who is Randall? grow. Randall, who was looking at his opponent, smiled. I didnt know that the captain came directly. do you know me? of course. Arent you one-eyed Dirk? The man called Dirk put his ass on a wooden box lying in the tent with aint. thats right. But not the captain. isnt that the captain? Its been several years since I came down. by the way. The sharp one eye stared at the leaders in turn. Everyone looks good. They dont look like fucked up bastards. What are you talking about? There is nothing to be ashamed of. Because you know everything. Randall, who was still ring at Dirk, asked a question as if spitting it out. What brought you to this ce where humans and hunters are full of bastards? You already gave the correct answer. Dirk smiled, teeth showing, and pulled something out of his pocket. I came to catch someone. What he took out was a roll of parchment. Chapter 157 My viins, episode 157 40. The pursuers again (1) I quietly closed my eyes. The hair dryer roared loudly, and the scent of purple brushed my nose. I am getting married. Hee-won, who was tidying up her hair, threw ament. It was a very dry voice for speaking to a man who was once a lover. marriage? O Heh. when? with who? In the fall. As soon as the y is over. there was silence for a while I see a bewildered face through the mottled mirror. Why all of a sudden? Graduation? What does marriage have to do with graduation? What about your actions? I gave up. Get a job? no. Heewon quietly stroked the ends of her hair. It hurts so much. I need to put an end to it. Who are you with? Jinhoo oppa. That bar guy? Its not a bar, its a wine bar and its a hobby. The broken inte makes a strange noise. The old studio is cramped again. why are you saying that now? It was decided two days ago. What do you mean? Is there a case where the wedding is scheduled for a monthter? Heewon quietly put on her stockings. Suddenly, a thunderbolt strikes in my head. Yoo Hee-won. you cant. What do you mean? Faced with emotionless eyes, I couldnt say anything in the end. Ill go. Maybe Heewon wanted me to hold onto her. But Im an indecisive, timid idiot. So I just watched her from behind. Meditation was a very special experience. The concentration potion dispelled my thoughts, and Ellens whispered phrase brought my mind together. In that state, I was freed from everything and met true peace. It was a short experience of only three or four hours, but my head was clear and somehow I felt like I had made progress But before I knew it, Ellen fell asleep and the effect of the potion ended. Sitting alone on the floor in a dark room, I tried to meditate again. Of course it didnt go well. Its because of these and other thoughts running through my head. Then I looked at the character sheets, probably dozing off. Of the five sheets, mine and Ellen Utequais were leveled up. This is an early level up. The most recent level up was right after killing Akanku Kara Meg and escaping the rift. At that time, the level had gone up two notches. that was only a week ago I havent done anything after that. Of course, they struggled to break through the siege of the Anupads. However, if you look at the experience gained, it wont be less than 10,000. Considering the required experience points of over 30,000, this is an extremely insufficient number. Suddenly, my experiences in South Harbor came to mind. When he delivered the letter to Prince Ulkar. When he killed the witch disguised as Lady Cami. When he saved the city by killing a robber baron and an underground lord. Each time I gained a huge amount of experience. This time, like that time, it seems like he gained some kind of questpletion experience. The exact circumstances are unknown. This is because the reality was already going in apletely different direction from the scenario I knew. The fact that Longville is holding on intact, the wild event of the hunting festival, the disappearance of Baron Mallory (or the dead), and the riots of mercenaries have never been seen in the game. Mischievous thoughts bite their tails. Eh. Maybe meditation is bad. Yes, you will be full on the first drink. Ill do this for today, Ill try again next time. I gave up and raised my body, but it hit. In-young, who was sleeping in bed, jumped up like a spring and stood with her back to the corner of the room. Following a lightning-like movement, cold eyes scanned my entire body. is it a bunch? Mungchi, who was ring at me from the corner with a leopard-like posture and eyes, made a stupid sound. Then, he hid the ropes he was holding behind his back and stood up awkwardly. Oh, its Jae Seong-hammi I didnt do anything, so why am I sorry? I stared at the restless bundle. The guy who was sleeping in the bed moved reflexively at the slightest sound I made as I stood up. It took less than two seconds to settle down in a safe space in a defenseless state and prepare for battle. what a dog. It seems that such a performance is possible when Agility is around 38. The level 95 blood knight Pique Application Note had 52 points of agility. If 38 points of agility is this much, how much is 52 points? I dont feel sorry. Did you wake up because of me? or not. No. Sleep again. As I said that, as I put on my leather boots, Mungchi, who had been standing awkwardly, widened his eyes. Where are you going? I cant seem to sleep, so Im going to take a little walk. Are you going for a walk? huh. What does walking mean? I know, walking. ck eyes stared at each other in a dark room without a single light. Only I do it. With Po. huh? This is the story of when we were ah piglets. Maybe because of his high health, so Phoenixs body didnt sleep much. After three or four hours of sleep, my eyes would get puffy, and even if I tried to force myself to sleep, five hours was the limit. So, when I woke up early in the morning, I used to go for a walk with Mungchi before training. As I recalled, I smiled. Well, even back then, whenever I heard the word walking, it would wag its tail excitedly. Eh I could see the little face heating up even with my blurred vision from the darkness. I just smiled mischievously. Was itte July? Remember when you passed Leadburn and fell into the puddle? yes. At that time, I was so shocked that I cried until I took a bath. Ugh. Did you act on purpose at that time? Are you going to pretend to be a piglet? No no. Im really surprised. Pretending to be a pig, no- Mung-chi, who was waving his hands together, noticed the yfulness on my face and soon shut up. Then, as if protesting, he made a sullen expression. Kuhm. I tried to swallow myughter for Ellen, who was soundly asleep in the bed across from me. Or not. Go to sleep. Im going too. huh? Im going for a walk too. After saying that, Mungchi moved quickly, put on leather shoes, and sewed on his coat. Then he came over and looked up at me. Okay lets go. Mungchi also smiled brightly as if following me. A moonless dawn. It was before dawn, but not too dark. Stars twinkled faintly in the clear sky, and torches flickered in the distance on the fence. After leaving the Yeongju Hall, we walked slowly along the trail between the wooden fence and the kitchen garden. While I nkly looked up at the night sky, Ungchi silently followed three or four steps behind me. Its a bunch. yes? Didnt you say you learned martial arts from a young age? ah. yes. Can you talk to me then? The guy was silent for a while, and then opened his mouth after taking about ten steps. It was dark. Is it dark? yes. Between mountains and mountains. Lets go for a few days. The story of the bunch continued. Somewhere deep in the mountains. The training that started without knowing English. Harsh beatings and faceless teachers. Disappearing friends and the fear of ignorance Listening to the story, I felt that Mungchi spoke well. Even though I am not familiar with Mno, it was not difficult to understand because the flow and order of the story were well organized. Apart from that, the darkness buried in Mungchis voice deepened little by little. By the time the boys voice trembled. You can stop talking. to. As if they had waited, the bunch closed their mouths. I feel sorry that I wondered if I was forced to speak. Its a bunch. yes? Do you like the name Mungchi? Mungchi Before I knew it, I was walking side by side with Mungchi. When he slowed down, I also shortened my stride, and when he stopped, I did the same. The group shoulder to shoulder with me looked around and nodded. Yes Joe. Im d you like it. Thats not a name you would use for a person . Other people mightugh at you when they hear it. Its such a sweet beauty. It was a very firm answer, as if it didnt matter. Its the first time Ive tightened the bundle. What do you mean by being good first? What do you like best? Ah yes. I am the youngest. I smiled bitterly and scratched my eyebrows. Once you get used to the words here, you will think differently. to. Well, do whatever you feelfortable with. Even though we walked slowly, we arrived near the gateway before we knew it. The pubs huddled together nearby were quietly sleeping, overshadowing their usual hustle and bustle. It must be because most of the mercenaries left the territory on Dioneas orders. Im going to the mountain about the day after tomorrow. A mountain? huh. that mountain. Mungchis eyes followed the finger pointing to the northeast. A huge, faintly visible shadow. Its a ce called Graduil Mountain, and we have to cross the hill over there. Eh Probably quite dangerous. There must be the head of the Anupads you saw before. Before I could say anything, the group came in quickly. Come with me. Uh would you please? yes. tell me Poi and I will go together. It is a more pleasant reaction than expected, so a smile is built on its own. okay. Lets get our hands together in trainingter and when the sun rises, lets go get the equipment. Hey Joey. The wandering group suddenly turned its head. The ears exposed through the hair pricked up slightly. Is it a bunch? I hear your voice. voice? Moongchi kept his eyes fixed on one side and moved on. I see a side face that doesnt feel any emotion as if its been a while since Iveughed. The guy walked at a fairly fast pace on a dirt road strewn with straw and stones. I couldnt hear the rustling of clothes or the sound of footsteps. An eerily silent movement. Around the time I heard a faint voice in my ears, Munchki opened his mouth. trunnion. Attilia. Attilia? Has Moongchi ever seen Atnte? yes. Im angry. Which one? After a while, the angry voice gradually became distinct. The voice came from the backyard of the Golden Knife Tavern where they had stayed before. Liljanun! Hel tismaeuniam mad ha? Ant tetiradeth althur knat. It was a nude mermaid. I dont know what that means, but it didnt sound like a very good situation. The one who was angry was Atnta, and the one who listened was the old man. It was the elder who stood alongside Del Otto in the hall of the Lords House. What are you talking about? Um I dont know. Hide yourself behind the fence of the tavern and watch quietly for a while. Alkarf mawzirabun! The excited Atnta strode towards the elder. At that moment, the elder quickly took something out of his pocket. pendant? An ornate pendant with a gold rim surrounding a dark green gemstone. It was the same shape that Del Otto had. Before Atnta could react, a dark green gem shed faintly. Turn it off. Atnta, who gritted his teeth, clenched his fists as if resisting something. Knat- The eldersplexion turned pale as she staggered closer to him. A b-! The light of the pendant became a little stronger at the elders low cry. Then Atnta, who barely moved, copsed backwards with her knees folded. Kreak. Golden eyes flickered like a seizure. asionally, purple eyes soared, but each time Atnta twisted her body and let out a soundless scream. crazy what the hell is going on The elder stood in front of Atnta while I couldnt help myself in the situation that suddenly unfolded, and smiled with a chuckle. Then, muttering something, he grabbed the gold pendant again. Like an insect wriggling as it burns, Atnta struggled soundlessly. That crazy bastard I finally couldnt stand it and jumped over the fence. Just as he was about to run into the elder who was torturing Atnta, a vague figure split the night sky. it was a bunch After kicking off the fence and flying up, hended behind the elder using the skill he had shown before, so he jumped again by stepping on his instep. Even in the midst of this, there was hardly any sound, so the elder did not notice the mass behind his back. Instead, he tried to say something when he saw me appearing over the fence. At that moment, a thick rope wrapped around the elders neck. In an instant, the old man, whose face turned red and whose eyes were bulging, scratched his neck. Holding the rope tightly, Mungji made the elder kneel down with an all-too-familiar motion. Then, he stepped on the waist with his foot. Wait a minute- Before I could finish my words, Mongchi pulled my arm hard. Whoops! The elder, whose head turned to the other side, fell to the floor. Uh He looked at me, unable to speak, with twinkling eyes. It was if I had topare it to the eyes of a puppy looking for praise. Forgetting what to say, I carried the fainting Atnta on my back. Chapter 158 My Viins Episode 158 40. The Trackers Again (2) I ran frantically, looking everywhere. Thanks to the darkness of dawn, fortunately I didnt run into anyone. Then, I found a dark space behind a warehouse andid Atnte there. Hajak-heuk The group that followed took a deep breath and put the elders body on the floor. His whole body was covered in sweat from carrying the body. I took off Atntas belt, secured an airway, and looked back at the group. Why did you do that? yes? Why did you kill him? Moongchwi wiped the sweat from his forehead and blinked for a moment. Im trying to be a horse ve. Speak up? You said you were going to scream? yes. Then you just have to suppress it. I didnt even have to kill him. Eh the guys expression blurred. Are you going to answer me? to that old man? yes yes. Why are you asking such a thing all of a sudden? In response to my question, he tilted his head with his face slightly blurred. If youre going to give me an answer, then you dont have to give it to me. what? He tried to exin something, but I couldnt understand him because his Mnese was so bad. However, judging from the bewildered expression and the nuance of the words, Mung-chi did not seem to understand the concept of you must not kill people itself. My bones were pounding, and I unconsciously let out a sigh. ha. Okay, lets talkter. Eh yes I ignored the wad that was watching me with a sullen face and looked at Atnte lying on the floor. A blood test was performed and fortunately nothing appeared to be wrong. I was worried because my mouth was bleeding, but I only bit the inside of my cheek trying to hold back the pain, but it wasnt that my intestines were damaged. Now what? We killed Atntas n elder. Murder was murder regardless of whether he was an innocent victim or not. Post-processing was never going to be easy. Umm- Atnta groaned after thinking for a while. A frown with eyes closed seemed to be about to happen. After roughly organizing my thoughts, I hurriedly approached Mungchi and quietly ordered it. Im going to the Yeongju Hall. yes? Ill take care of this, so you should go to Yeongju. Yes, I know. Shh. Go quickly. The group, closed and closed, disappeared into the darkness. And how long has it been? Atnta opened her eyes slowly. Amber eyes blink slowly. nicks? its you? Atnte. Why are you here? She raised her upper body and cupped her forehead as if suffering from a hangover. Okay. are you okay? uh no. After groaning for a while, Atnta suddenly raised her hand as if she had a good idea. Can I touch your butt? what bullshit are you talking about all of a sudden? I want you to touch my ass. I think it will be a little better then. It was a wonderful bullshit that relieved tension. As I silently frowned, she clicked her tongue in regret and brushed her gray hair. But what the hell is this situation? that is. I started to exin, scratching my eyebrows. therefore. Atnta opened her mouth with a confused expression. You found us by chance on a walk? All in all, while Maurio was torturing me? thats right. When I quietly nodded, she burst outughing. And you said you killed that Maurio? that was a mistake. I was only thinking of fainting. The corpse? I brought it. When I pointed in the direction where the elders corpse was, Atnta staggered to his feet and went towards it. Complex emotions crept across her face as she looked down at Maurio. Around astonishment, anger, sadness, relief, and joy were entangled in a mess. Fate is like this Standing nkly in front of the corpse, Atnta muttered something to herself. I added words to her as if to make an excuse. I thought you would be framed if I left it as is. So for now Nothing like that. what? I cannot kill a member of Asun. Its a fact that the entire n knows. Atnta got down on one knee and rummaged in Maurios arms. I quietly watched her and took out the bar I was guessing. You are cursed. its not a curse. A kind of ban. taboo? What ban? I dont know exactly. She continued, taking a purse and jewellery. I got it when I was very young. Six or seven years old? I dont even remember. Who made the ban? Your elders? huh. Its a taboo that the elders put on when they were very young. Im just getting a feeling. Atnta felt the elders neck and narrowed her brows slightly. Did you use a rope? rope? Ah- yes. I used a rope. Ehh. She seemed to have noticed something, but she snorted and raised her eyebrows and didnt question anything. Atnta reached for the pendant hanging around Maurios neck. The moment her fingertips touched the dark green jewel. profit! York: As if touching a hot fireball, Atnta burned her fingertips. Gritting her teeth, she threw the pendant on the floor and trampled it in one breath with her leather boot. shred! The dark green jewel in the pendant simply shattered like a ss marble. Then, with the sound of the wind blowing, the mana dissipates Ha ha. Atnta let out a sigh, not sure if it was augh or a sigh. Wasnt that a magic tool? Can I just break it like that? I know. Amber eyes turned to me. The turbulent emotions were clearly conveyed through that gaze. I just moved without thinking. Did you break the ban? Atnta smiled and shook her head. no. Other elders have the same thing as that. The ban is far from lifted. Contrary to the content, there was a certain freshness in her voice. I quietly scratched my eyebrows. I have no idea how this works. Please exin what is what. okay. But before that. Without saying Oh, she suddenly stretched out her arms and hugged my neck. Then they hugged her tightly and kissed her. Hey, what are you doing all of a sudden? I grabbed her by the shoulder and tried to push her away, but Atnta pulled me forcibly, dyeing her hair purple. His muscr strength increased by leaps and bounds It was clear that he had activated the Power of the Void, a rank 1 skill in the Void series. Ah Atnta wait Shut up and congratte me. Congrattions- She was about to devour me from the lips. I felt like I was insane. Atnta was emitting purple eyes, but somehow I was able to read the emotions there. liberation and guilt. excitement and fear. These are emotions that seem to be insanity at first nce, not enough to be elevated. The purple light from the vision was dispelling the surrounding darkness. A situation where you could be caught by the guards of the wooden fence Eh. I pressed Atntas lips tightly together, holding her with my left arm and holding her up with my right hand. Then he went over to the warehouse he was standing on his back and inserted a de through the crack in the door and cut off the bolt. In one corner of the warehouse, which was forced open, there was a pile of hay for feeding the horses. After pushing Atnta over it, he closed the warehouse door again. The cut bolts were reced by hrunting. There was one quirk. He performed all sorts of strange tricks, was uncanny, and was ignorant of world affairs. The Nude people who encountered Gein worshiped him as a demigod and offered a shaman to get his seed. Giin disappeared as suddenly as when he first appeared after giving birth to a shaman. He left one prophecy for everyone and one message for the shaman only. The child born that way was Atilia. ording to Geins prophecy, he was a child who would save the nation. As a daughter of Gein, Atilia learned one of his many talents from a very young age. It was the power of vision. The elders of the Al Qadari n trembled with anxiety as they watched Atilia grow up to be extraordinary. It is because she feared that Atilia would disappear suddenly like her father. Around that time, the shaman died. She whispered Geins message to Atilia and closed her eyes, and the elders gathered in Asun to make a decision. Lets put a ban on suppressing Atilias strength and mind before she grows up. The n chiefs and elders were given the reins to control Atilia and became her parents. The satisfaction of ying the role of a demigod was a bonus. Around the time Attilia, who had be the best warrior of the n both in name and reality, celebrated her 23rd birthday, the Al Qadari n was passing through Multingham, the capital of the Marbar region. It wasnt nned, but it wasnt anything special either. It was very natural for the Nudin people to wander, and the central and southern regions with a mild climate and good public sentiment were a particrly preferred stopover. So the al-Qadari ns used to pass through Multingham once every two or three years to trade or sell their goods. The journey that went by on a daily basises with an unexpected offer. It was a proposal from Count Tristan, the owner of Marva . -Baron Mallory, my vassal and lord of Longville, goes mad. Help my son, Doyle, to retrieve the territory. It was practically an order, but the reward was sweet. It was because the Earl had promised in person that he would bestow a manor near Multingham if he had finished his work and prepared an appropriate amount of gold and silver. Concerned, the Count even prepared documents notarized by the church, and Asun immediately epted the offer. The elders entrusted the ns elite warriors to Atilia, excluding the Hareskis (guards guarding Asun). Doyle Mullin, the second son of Count Tristan, was notorious for being a quick-witted but arrogant brat. Its notoriety was so great that when Count Tristans eldest son died young, dozens of vassals appealed to the Count to appoint his sister rather than Doyle as his sessor. Doyle, who had been deprived of the heir position by his sister rissa, was watching for an opportunity while carving resentment into his bones. In the meantime, he heard Baron Mallorys crazy promation and went to Count Tristan to make an earnest request. If youre not going to hand over the Countess, let me eat Longville! was his point. Count Tristan eventually epted Doyles request. It was because he, who was one of the greatest nobles in the kingdom, was also a weak-hearted father who was in his 50s. With his fathers support, Doyle prepared several cards. Atilias first victory in the hunt was one of those cards. Atilia, who gave Doyle a useful card after much sacrifice and hard work, considered her missionplete. However, Doyle demanded that the al-Qadari n cooperate until Longville waspletely upied, and the elders could not refuse it. After the agreement was concluded, Doyle and his party decided to spend their travels at the Golden Knife Tavern. Doil, as usual, hired his servants to drive out all the other guests and then went on a drinking party alone. And, as usual, he couldnt ovee his lust and broke into the beautys room. The beauty who was invaded in the middle of the night was none other than Atilia, and she beat up Doyle. Sensing themotion, the elder Maurio quickly came from the next room and was stunned to see Doyle with a broken nose and chapped lips. Maurio left the stunned Doyle in the room and dragged Atilia outside. Then, to cover up this incident, he ordered Doyle to sleep with him. -Confucius Doil is a spirited person, so if you deeply apologize and serve with sincerity, even a broken nose will be considered a medal. Go and take responsibility for what you did. Maurios bullshit angered Atilia. As the conversation between the two escted into an argument, Maurio finally took out the golden pendant. By the time they left the warehouse after Atntes breathless story, the sun was slowly rising in the east. Doyle is aiming for the Countess. I heard that the position of sessor passed to my younger sister. Im going to take it back. Because there is a gold mine. Atnta continued by pulling theces of her boots. As soon as we take Longville, we will mobilize all the locals to dig a gold mine. If you mobilize all the vigers, what about farming? Its food, you just have to buy it. Well, its natural to invest heavily in industries with high added value. But would people who lived as farmers try to work in the gold mine so obediently? Hmm? what are you talking about Of course, it has nothing to do with the will of the local people. Her gray hair swayed in the wind and smelled of jasmine. While the red cloth lifted her hair, the fluffy nape of her neck drew attention. The n is to squeeze the territory to the end for 2 or 3 years, collect as much money as possible, and then overturn the territory based on that. In 23 years? Count Tristan will be dead by then. How old is the count, and is he already dead? I must have been a little over fifty. Isnt fifty the time to be eight and eight? You are a nobleman. Its not like that, but after being hit by an arrow by your lord during the Thousand and One Day War and falling off the horse, hes been gossiping about it all along. My body has be weak from being in prison, so even the priests treatment wont work. I am reminded of what Ellen said. -Are you appointed by Prince Ulkar of the royal family of Zeore, not by other nobles? How many enemies Prince Ulkar has! I know exactly what you mean. It is said that during the Thousand and One Days War, he fought against seven great nobles, captured three and killed two. I am very worried about the journey ahead. I have epted this appointment as a knight for nothing. While I was grumbling inside, Ah Tante came over and hugged my neck. and whisper. Convince the baroness. what? If we hold on like this, the people of Longville will be trampled by Count Tristans army, exploited by Doyle, and then marched toward Multingham. The baroness will be killed without a mouse or a bird knowing, or worse. A brief kiss passed. Promiseplete inheritance to the Count and buy time. In the meantime, let the vigers escape to other provinces. The same goes for the Baroness. Ill try to talk. He grabbed her hand again as he tried to back away. Dont forget that you have other options too. you mean your manor in Southernshire? Uhhhh* Atnta smiled wryly. I told you. Its too cold and dangerous in the north for the nudes. There are few cities to go up. Still, you dont have to look at the owner. Her smile darkened a little. Ill go. Is it okay if I dont help? I chinned the corpse of the elder Maurio in the corner. Thanks to hearing Atntes story, the feeling of guilt disappeared right away. are you okay. Because I have a n. Her eyes, which had regained serenity, were stained golden with the morning sun. Nix. huh? thank you. Thank you. It was just a coincidence. Nevertheless, she added with a firm expression. If this happens again, dont interfere. what? It could have put you in danger. I was lucky this time, but I dont know what will happen next time. I was silent for a moment, then shook my head. I can take that risk. Because I owe you my life. It was I who owed it first. Im talking about the second time we met. When a fight broke out due to a misunderstanding over the bodies of the mercenaries. Thats because I owe you my life. Anyway. Atnta lifted up Maurios body and asked with a serious face. Im asking you, so dont step out even if something like today happens. Atnte. Even for me, okay? I finally nodded my head at her smiling gently. I just let out a sigh. Chapter 159 My viins, episode 159 40. The pursuers again (3) Poi. Moongchi was waiting for me in the courtyard of the Yeongju Hall. He hid his hands behind his back and kept his gaze down. Its cold. Did you wait here? Go into your room. Eh no. Mungchi, who had been restless for some reason, seemed to be rxed and lowered his head. Its good to see you again. what? Use people. Poi wont tell me. Ill give it to you. Its a regeneration. Are you sorry for killing people I didnt ask you to do? Yes, that is it. Thats all. In my experience, admitting a mistake before being reprimanded is a pretty good way of life. It is a skill that works especially well in organizations with strong hierarchies. Turn off O. It doesnt feel very warm. Not only do I have no intention of bing the groups boss, but what he says is slightly out of focus. a huh I was thinking about how to tell the reason why I shouldnt kill people, and Iughed involuntarily. Its funny. Since I came to this world, the number of people I have killed is over 200. You were going to talk at length about why you shouldntmit murder on a topic like that. You did a good job today. yes? She lowered her voice as she nced at the busy young maids. The old man you killed, named Maurio, is aplete human idiot. Eh Malchong? Hes a bad guy. You killed it well. ah. The bundle nodded at my sudden praise. He pretends to be okay, but it seems that he feels very good when he wiggles his heels. But its a bunch. yes? I was lucky this time. Are you lucky? okay. This time, he was cheap even if he died, but what if he wasnt? Avoiding the shifting soldiers, he continued talking while taking him to one side of the courtyard. You killed me abruptly, but now that I know it, what if Im not such a bad guy? Eh How do I do it? Big ck eyes that read the question so easily. I scratched my eyebrows and shrugged my shoulders. Something bad will happen to me as well as to you. Umm, it could hurt your heart, or you might have to be kicked out because of a bounty. yes. A sighes out of nowhere at the vague eyes. Anyway, you cant kill people carelessly. If you feel like killing someone, ask me if you can. Im d you know. The answer is very light when ites to words in amanding tone. Suddenly, the background story of the swordsmanes to mind. An organization that moves secretly among the five kingdoms of the East, the Unskilled Sword Society. The swordsman was a kind of hit man secretly cultivated in the martial arts society. The broken morals or the attitude of being ustomed to orders are probably due to that background. Its still a bunch. yes? Killing people is very um heavy. Getting permission from me does not ease the burden of murder. Eh So you should be able to judge yourself and take responsibility. Until you get used to that judgment, ask me. got it? Proudly, the face of Munchchi was also tinged with a serious light. The guy who was silent as if he was thinking over my words nodded his head. The first thing that greeted us when we entered the backyard of the Yeongju Hall was Utequais shout. Phoenix iste again! Are you okay? Are you resting until today? Can not be done. Rest more and it spreads like a cows ass. Perhaps in the midst of training, Utequais naked upper body was glistening with sweat. Near him, Amias gang, excluding Bunny, were scattered and covered in dust. Hee hee hee. Are you here, sir? Boonies? Steedman, who was exuding steam from his shaved head among the guys who were eagerly greeting him, stood up and answered. Okay. Im learning to read from that Beldin or something, a scribe. From this morning? yes. Anyway, I need to know that rotten guys excitement. I burst outughing at the guys grumbling. Did I make that flutter? Huh yes? The magic swordsman Simos was also out in the backyard. Even though I was taken aback by my gaze, she greeted me with a calm face. Sir Phoenix. Were you training together? yes. I put on a pair of hats to adapt to my one remaining eye. okay? My dark gray eyes fluttered slightly as I stared at Simos. The magic swordsman Simos, no, the green-haired Morsis was still afraid of me. The hoax I showed you five days ago seemed pretty usible. Simos. Yes yes? Would you like to talk to meter when the sun goes down? I have something to ask you. When I smiled, she swallowed dryly and nodded. yes. All right. The protagonist of the resumed training was none other than Mungchi. Its a new face, so its natural. Since I was sufficiently rxed from taking a walk in the early morning, I tried sparring with him right away. I was worried that Mungchi would understand the fight, where you have to avoid getting hurt as much as possible, let alone kill your opponent, but he also knows about sparring. Lets start when its convenient. to. After knocking on the shield and talking, Mungchi hesitated a bit and grabbed the stick. It was a very reluctant expression, but that was for a while. That Oh. A brief exmation of admiration flowed nearby. It was because of the momentum of the bunch. The atmosphere of clumsiness, shyness, and a bit of sloppiness disappeared in an instant. The guy gave off sharp momentum, like a coolly forged de. hmm. Pleasant Ho Seung-shim knocked on his chest. I have a hunch that it will be a fun match To begin with, my hunch waspletely off the mark. Matching with Mungchi was neither fun nor nutritious. It was a matter ofpatibility rather than a difference in skill. Basically, my style was to press down the opponent by using my excellent physical abilities while holding my defense firmly. The martial art revived with the memories of Phoenix, the know-how learned while training with the knights of Ulkar, and the nabuk taught by Utequai were added, but basically it was. On the other hand, Munchunchi was a style of avoiding the opponents attack and aiming for a single shot. Because of thispatibility, the mungchi couldnt prate my defenses, so they just hung around, and I couldnt catch him, so I was ying tag. In the end, I let out a sigh and ended the meaningless sparring. Okay, lets stop. Yes *hehe* Neeb The performance that was close to acrobatic based on excellent movement and flexibility was amazing, but the groups physical strength was rather weak. but. ording to the character sheet, her health is worse than that of Ellen, so it could be that. But what was more surprising than that was his swordsmanship. The bunch didnt even try to bump into each other. I wondered if he was avoiding it because hecked strength, but when I tried to force it, the sword itself was a bit clumsy. To put it mildly, he was at a much lower level than the mercenary Grania he had met in South Harbor. Mungchis face darkened as he was catching his breath, probably noticing my disappointment. I *hoo* Im not good at anything else. Do you like something different? yes. cant fight swords Anything else is *heh* joah. Swordsmanship is not your specialty, is this? Anyway, special. Hide and throw and word poisoning are my specialties. he said andughed. As a swordsman whose weakness is swordsmanship. I have a feeling of deja vu. Well, since its a build that specializes in ninjutsu and taijutsu rather than weapon skills, its natural. I cant help butugh out loud. I cantugh! Your grouping skills are terrible! Eh. It was Utequai, who revealed his teeth, that made the hesitant bunch shrink. This one. Surprised, he red at Utequai with wary eyes that united for a moment. He chuckled, raised his quarterstick and gestured to Mungchi. Hehe, dont roll your eyes and attack. I am not Phoenix. There is no need to be shy. Munchji looked back at me as if asking for permission. Its a very ferocious mood. Uh . It was a sparring between a berserker specializing in tattoos and a swordsman specializing in ninjutsu. The result was obvious, but I smiled and nodded my head. But why do they alle together? Why a bundle? At Steedmans question, the freckled Mira frowned. Why are you such an asshole? The names of the pigs that Phoenix-sama used to raise are lumpy. Oh right. It did. Shaking off the dirt from her knees, Mira lowered her voice. Isnt something exquisite? Besides the name, he appeared right after the pig disappeared. Saying so, Mira nced sideways at the corner of the outer wall in the backyard. There, an exotic oriental beauty was squatting with a sullen face. Therge footprints on her side and her dusty clothes showed the hardships she had been through. so? Is he that piglet? Maybe. Wouldnt it be suspicious to see Phoenix-sama walk over? Looking into Miras shining eyes, Steedman smiled. You are talking nonsense. How does a pig be a man, you stupid bitch? a stupid bitch? This bald, short-haired bastard- Mira was about to growl, but Amias, the car leader, stopped her. If you have the energy to lose your temper, lets get things sorted out. Because it looks like the two of you will be finished soon. Amias was pointing at Phoenix and Utequai, who upied the middle of the backyard. The two, with their upper bodies exposed, were arguing back and forth, shoulder to shoulder like bears or bulls. Utequai, who let out a reckless charge, stomped down with his huge body and applied a technique, and the fallen Phoenix stretched out his legs. When Utequai removed the leg that was entangled in his thigh and waist, Phoenix aimed at his ankle and hamstring this time. Due to Phoenixs relentless offensive, Utequai eventually gave up his neck. When Wu Tequai, whose face was redder than usual, tapped his forearm on my neck, Phoenix copsed to the floor and cheered. It was a win in three rounds. Ah fidhos! Utequai stood up and grumbled as he brushed the sand off his body. Amias hurried over to him and held out a water bag. Phoenix, who was handed a water bag following Utequai, quenched his throat and poured water over his head. Streams of water flowed down the sculpted muscles in several directions. and crazy. Leaving Mira, who was quietly swallowing dry saliva, archer Cole approached Phoenix. Phoenix-sama. uh? Someone is watching. where? This is the third window on the second floor. Third from the left. Phoenix drank water and looked over there. Then it was a bloodyugh. Since when have you been watching? Its from when you two started Nabuk . okay? He nodded and tapped Cole on the shoulder a couple of times. After a short stop on the second floor, I returned to my room and asked Ellen, scratching my eyebrows. Why meditate in the morning? Lets go get something to eat. The guy who was meditating on the bed slowly opened his eyes and shook his head. Eating right now is not important. then? I have reawakened the spell. two. aha. Well, because the level went up all at once this time, we distributed a lot of bonuses. Name: Ellen Level: 22 ss: Elemental Mage Stats: Remaining Bonus C 1 Strength C 12 (14) Agility C 12 (14) Health C 16 (22) Magic C 37 (88) Skill: Wind Fist 3pt Dance Spirit 2pt sh lpt me Arrow 5pt Burning Weapon 2pt Fireball 2pt Frost st 3pt Frost Butterfly 2pt Frostbite 2pt Frost Armor lpt Blitz lpt The guy learned two new spells. The first one is Knives. It is wind magic that inflicts cutting damage in a small area. It was also the spell that Ellen had borrowed the power of the West Wind Baton when we first met. The second was cold armor. As the name suggests, it is a cold-type defensive magic, and although it has a tricky corner to use, it is a useful skill in its own way. It was a spell that would make up for Ellens meager survivability. but you dont look good? It would be nice if the number of orders increased. Nothing bad. Ellen pursed her lips and continued. Still annoying. Is it annoying? Thats not the order I wanted. just because of that? When I made an absurd expression, he shook his head with a serious face. Just that. Ive been meditating for about a month and Ive only reviewed earth spells. But to learn the wrong spell again. You copied the order? Was it possible to learn magic that way? It depends on your talent. I was looking forward to it this time as I had achieved sess with this method The achievement he said was referring to a blitzkrieg that I had never filmed but learned by myself. I remember being momentarily taken aback by looking at the character sheet at the time. Looking down at the disappointed Ellen, I smiled. What spell did you want to learn? there is. What? Say something. What if you knew? Nothing changes. Ugh. What is it? But tell me once. Im curious. When we sat next to each other and insisted on working, Ellen pretended not to win and gave an answer. a passage through thend. A passage through thend? It is a rank 2.5 skill of the Earth type. Its also a spell that the wizard Siren used a dryads beard or something. Looking at it the other day, it seemed like a difficult spell to use. Its not very efficient, but its a spell with infinite ways to apply. What is it? I nodded for a moment, then expressed my doubts. But you said you want to learn earth-type spells? I wanted to. You are good at dealing with fire cold wind spells. Wouldnt it be better to specialize in that field? Nonsense. The boy shook his head with a determined expression. As I have said many times, the important thing is bnce. You have to be able to handle all five elements freely in order to be a true wizard. Um, is that so? A wizard who can handle all five elements freely. So to speak, would it be All Masters? It was inefficient in game. You can learn all five elements, but its easy to be an asshole because you dont have enough skill points. You wont be able to learn the ultimate skill properly. Suddenly, Trickster came to mind. A bug character who even used Dragons Breath, the me-type ultimate skill, on the subject of Urban Me. Come to think of it, Ellen had already gotten free skill points several times. Wouldnt it be possible to be a true All Master if I gained enough skill points while growing like this? oh no way. what? When Ellen made a puzzled expression, I shook my head and stood up. no. Lets go get something to eat. After finishing the meal, I left the lords hall with Mungchi. It was to buy his equipment. Amias gang was also with them. There are many materials to replenish, such as torches and oil arrows. Ellen stayed in the lords house to practice her newly learned spell, and Utequai went back to her room to sleep. While Amias and his gang stopped at the grocery store, we visited the military equipment store. Because it was a small manor, they sold weapons and armor as well as clothes. Ive already picked a shield I dont know how many times Ive picked up, and Ive also picked up a few javelins. There was nothing useful about armor, so I just skipped it. Did you say lupus? That armor was fine, but Ill have to ask Dionea to borrow it again. On the other hand, Mung-chin and how much is all this. he. I took a lot of this and that. I didnt like the shoes, so I picked up a pair of light boots and a pair of thigh-high robes and Vambraces. I picked one awl-shaped dagger and one short sword, and I also took five light daggers. As if that wasnt enough, Mungchi looked around the shop for a while. Why are you looking for something? Xiao nu. Thats how you shoot arrows. The store owner, recognizing the guys gestures, quickly waved his hand. If you are talking about a crossbow, there is no such thing. not for sale. If you dont sell a crossbow, give it to me. A line? yes. Give me a crossbow. Not even that. Were not going to sell finished equipment. Oooh. The store owner, Deok-in-ji, gave Mung-chi a cute, tear-stained swordsman as a bonus. It was around the time I paid 15 silver coins and left the store. trunnion. Ungchi, dressed in all the equipment he bought, looked up at me with his hand on his waist. Just a moment ago, he looked disappointed because he couldnt find a crossbow, but now his eyes are twinkling in anticipation. What is it? Um, doesnt it suit you well? swimming. Thats correct. After purchasing supplies and joining Amias gang, he looked around the quiet streets and headed to the Yeongju Hall. And I witnessed an unexpected sight. Chapter 160 My Viins Episode 160 40. The Trackers Again (4) Two groups of soldiers were having an untimely battle of nerves in front of the lords house. Ha, youre the kind of person who cantmunicate! The one who raised his voice on horseback was Doyle Mullin, the second son of Count Tristan. He had a bodyguard of twenty or so men, most of whom were armed with chain mail and shields. The crest of the Mullin family C a white bird holding a spear C was drawn on the surcoat worn by the soldiers. It seems that they are the counts family soldiers. Bring the Baroness! I will speak for myself! Chester, Longvilles drill leader, shook his head at Doyles bluff, with scars all over his face. I told you that your wife hasnt coughed yet. so? Are you talking about a guest who died in the territory, but as the owner, his face is not reflected? Is this really the right thing to do! Im sorry, but your wife hasnt coughed yet. When Chester gave the same answer like a parrot, Doyle exploded in anger. This bastards territory doesnt work at all from top to bottom! As the son of the ruler of this province, I cannot tolerate it any longer! Along with him, the soldiers of the Mullin family prepared to attack at any moment. Longvilles soldiers also pointed their spears at each other, and the chilly wind of early autumn blew through the field. Whoa. I had a rough idea of what the situation was, so I let out a sigh. The atmosphere seemed as if the two groups of soldiers would collide with each other at any moment, so I hurried forward. What is this, Confucius Doyle? a phoenix wonder. Doyle, who pulled the reins to calm the galling horse, lifted his neck stiffly and looked down at me. I advise you in advance, dont even think about interfering this time. This is not a problem for guests to face, but a problem for the owner toe up with an answer for. And the pale mockery that seems to have been built. Contrary to the content of the speech, the way of speaking or the nuance is Would you like to try it? It was close to a provocation. It was obviously a troublesome situation, but I had no choice but to step in. It was because it was not difficult to guess the cause of this chaos, or to be precise, the mungchi. I looked up at Doyle quietly and then spoke to him. When I heard it, he said something strange. Is that strange? Does Confucius truly consider himself a guest in Longville? Doyles chubby face twisted, and then he burst outughing. Ha, an uninvited guest is not even a guest, is this? You understand quickly. How dare I I wholeheartedly represent Count Tristan! Wasnt the Counts representative not Gongja-nim, but a messenger doing muffins or something? Its not a muffin, its a heffin. And I am his boss. I pretended to be surprised. Its amazing that you have the Counts deputy as your subordinate. Isnt it tantamount to using your father as a subordinate? Youre making sophistry, Sir Phoy Nix. Doyle paused for a moment before suddenly lowering his voice. Now thats not whats important. Its important that the person who acts as the owner of the territory doesnt even care when a guest is murdered in the territory. I frowned, repeating to myself, Expression management, expression management. Who said you were murdered? My important ally um. Looking back, five men stepped forward from among the guards. Four of them were nude warriors d in heavy armor, and the one standing in front of them was the elder Del Otto. The old man opened his mouth with a smile as if he was trying to hide his difort. This is Maurio, Confucius. One of the only seven elders of the al-Qadari n. Oh yeah. Maurio. Doyle nodded and made a miserable face. I was strangled horribly. He wasnt supposed to die like that. Please be embraced by the light. I dont know why, but I also express my condolences. My conscience stings when I think of what I did with Atnte after leaving his corpse behind, but anyway. I still dont understand. What does the death of Maurio have to do with acting like this in front of the lord? What does it matter? If a guest is murdered, it is only natural that the host should take responsibility for it. If you know honor! You keep talking about guest guests, so how could that Maurio be a guest of the baroness? what? Thats right When Doyle was speechless, I asked the question again. Was that Maurio invited to this estate? I wasnt invited, but as I said, he was an important ally of mine. Its the same as Confucius Doiil wasnt invited. what? Confucius and his party left the cozy Yeongju-gwan and stayed at a tavern near the gateway. Not to mention he ate salt and bread. Salt and bread, youre talking about a corny custom that doesnt suit you. Even if you consider the old customs, the baroness has no obligation to protect the princes party. If you want to find Jungs murderer, you shouldnt do this here, but instead try to reprimand the soldiers who escorted him. under. Doyle, whose hands were shaking the reins, twisted his lips up. I heard that Prince Eun raised a snake, so now I see that there are not one, but two. Ill take it as apliment. Doyle erased even the forced smile and red at me silently. hold on for a while A group of men and horses from the residential area were running this way. Doyle, who had been silent, smiled happily. Sir Eselda! Confucius. A true knight and the best swordsman has finally arrived. Those who appeared on horseback were Sir Eselda, Atnta, and four or five horsemen. Sir Esselda pulled the reins and approached Doyle with a calm face. We caught the culprit. caught the culprit? He was a brothel pimp. He was carrying the jewels of the elder Maurio. By the time Doyles face contorted, I had to try hard to hide my expression. Its because Atnta, who met his eyes, secretly winked. died in a brothel? A number of prostitutes stood as witnesses. They heard an argument in the middle of the night and the pimp used a rope to strangle Maurio. Doyle, who listened to her words, made a bloody expression and turned to the elder Del Otto. But Del Otto also had a devastated expression on his face. Attilia,e here! As Atilia came down from her horse, the elder whispered to her . Is it true what Sir Eselda said? yes. What about the pendant? Here you go. Elder Del Otto was handed the broken pendant and gritted his teeth. Then, all of a sudden, he waved his hand and jabbed and pped him. Blood trickled down Atntas face, probably because of the ring Del Otto was wearing. That X-arm- I was just about to leave, shouting, when Atnta quickly raised her hand to stop me. Didnt you decide not toe forward? her cold, amber eyes said. seemed to say As I gritted my teeth and stopped, Doyle, who was busy rolling his eyes, smiled. Ha, that was it. He looked back and forth between Atnta and me, then giggled. I was just wondering why a nude girl or something costs so much. Gero had a separate owner? Sarah, the best warrior of the Nudans and Prince of Ulkar. It suits you very well. When Atnta and I didnt show any reaction, a surprised Del Oto hurried forward. What do you mean, Confucius? I understand that youve been judged unfairly, but the al-Qadari n has nothing to do with the silver prince. Oh is that so? Doyle smiled and continued. Thats it, youll see I hope you guys can prove that my delusion is futile. Such a wrinkled face turned pale in an instant. Del Otto, who was about to say something, was silenced by Sir Esseldas low clearing of his throat. Enough of the uproar. Leave, Gongja-nim. okay. Lets go, Sir Eselda. Doyle, who was about to turn around pulling the reins, looked back at me as if he had suddenly remembered something. ah. Could I ask you just one question? what question? I often hear about your lord from the border with Mittergend. Did you hear the longitude? The Mittergnd Empire is a country adjoining to the west of the Kingdom of Mnol. Didnt they say war broke out all the time in the Western Hignds, the border area? I didnt hear it. Im not the kind of person who is bright about rumors. is it? They say he defeated the two Elector Counts in 15 days and solidified the front line Ha, really, hes a great guy. It was extremely rude for a counts second son to say such a thing to a prince. However, Ulkar did not match the reputation he had and was very ignored among high-ranking nobles. After the Thousand and One Day War, Ulkar is not only fighting with several great nobles, but also being jealous and wary of his brothers. Crucially, since he is even suspected of being an illegitimate child by his father, the king, theres no way hell be treated well But I heard strange rumors. What if its a strange rumor? Marquis Landry. I knew you had a good rtionship with Prince Eun, but the fortress seems to be acting like a very loyal servant. Its only natural that you feel good about it since youve stopped the enemys invasion together. Hmm, its not that much, so its a problem. Doyle, who rode slowly, leaned over and whispered. As you know, isnt the Marquis famous for enjoying bitching? Prince Ulkar is a man more beautiful than the most beautiful woman in the kingdom. What bullshit is this crazy bastard talking about? Doyles smile widened a bit, perhaps enjoying my disgusted gaze. Someone said that Prince Ulkar buys loyalty in exchange for my body. oh lord Im praying that it wont be a rumor. Thats bullshit, so you dont have to lose your strength to pray. Is that the answer you want to ask? Oh, of course not. A ming fire burns inside of a smile. I wanted to get him under the horse and pluck out his tongue and goug out his eyeballs. I was wondering how many famous knights, including you, flocked to Prince Ulkar. But when I heard that rumor this time, an interesting thought came to my mind. I wondered if the prince might be giving the knights under hismand well, something like a special gift. Confucius. Sir Esselda, who was examining myplexion, warned me in a heavy voice, but Doyle was still smiling. I would like to know the secret too. Have you received such a gift from Prince Gyeongdo? I wonder what kind of gift it was if I received it. Was it a mouth or not? After hearing that, I threw the glove I was wearing at him. puck! Kkeok Doyles nose bleed after he was hit by the heavy leather gloves. Confucius! As Doyle stumbled on his horse, the escorts made a fuss in admiration. I growled as I stared at him regardless. Its this X cub. Even though knights with all kinds of nicknames such as the bloody swordsman, the bloody beacon beheader, and the red knight of the silver prince have tried, Doyles face was very calm. Covering his nostrils with a rag, he sat on a chair the guards had saved for him, sipping a ss of wine. It was useless generosity, Sir Eselda. The reason Doyle is so rxed is because of his champion Ethelda Horton. It is dishonorable to fight an unarmed foe. w. It is important to protect your honor, but please think about my honor as well. Youre not going to watch Count Tristans son get pped by a knight from Ulkar, are you? Esselda tightened the straps of her vauntlets and looked across. Her opponent, Phoenix, was d in armor, assisted by a short-haired shorthead and square-jawed mercenary. Lupus, a magical chain armor topped with gray wolf fur. It was something very familiar to Esselda. It was the armor that therade who proposed to him about 20 years ago liked to wear. The preparations seemed to be over soon. Esselda looked at Phoenix in silence before opening her mouth. It was stupid. what did you say? I mean, provoking Lord Phoenix was stupid. Even if I win, there is nothing to be gained, and if I lose, the Counts dignity will be damaged. It was an obvious fact. Esselda was the most famous of Count Tristans knights. Even at her words, Doyle only let out a smile. Are you afraid of losing? I wasnt scared. It is unpleasant. Are you offended? yes. Didnt youe to use the sword for Confucius? Youre being rude, Sir Eselda. Would it be more rude than appointing someone who is not even my subject to be a great warrior? Even at the words of the middle-aged woman, I was silent for a while. Then he smiled and patted Esseldas shoulder. If thats the case, apologize. But dont be too angry. This is definitely for our territory. work for the territory? exactly. Doyle whispered to Esselda as he red at Phoenix kicking the shinguard. How happy my father would be if the wonders defeated the author nicely. Youll think youve washed away some of the insult you inflicted on Ulkar. It would be even better if I killed him. It doesnt matter if you lose. Ill give you three ps. I am not such a petty person. Doyle was constantly rolling his head while wearing such a rxed smile. Its not to the extent that it doesnt matter, Sir Ethel Da, its better for you to lose. It would be best if he died. Doyle wanted not only Count Tristan, but the entire Mullin family to be enemies of Prince Ulkar. As a result, if his sister, who will be a count in a few years, is focused on the outside rather than inside the territory, Ill be able to buy time to dig for gold mines and gather mercenaries. When Doyle smiled and showed his teeth, Ethel Da walked forward, not hiding her displeasure. It was because Phoenix had finished preparing for the duel. In a clearing in the middle of Longville, two knights stood facing each other. A duel of knights. It was a duel in which the jousting spear was omitted by mutual agreement, but that did not diminish the interest. It is thanks to the reputation that the two knights have. It was a spectacle rarely seen in a mountain estate like Longville. Many soldiers and spectators set up a phosphorus tent, so the children climbed up and settled down on the trees early. A middle-aged woman armed with te armor and a two-handed sword raised her face shield. Esselda of the Horton family. Ponyx. The cold-looking young man tightened his long-nosed iron helmet and looked behind Esselda. It must be hard work to go to a duel for someone like that. I am only doing my duty. As if it were a question and answer dance, Esselda raised her two-handed sword and prepared her posture. The forehead was covered with a crosshair, the point of the sword was pointed at the opponents eyes, the chest and back were erect, both knees were slightly bent and weight was ced on the back foot. Admiration erupted from everywhere at his impable and excellent posture. Phoenix also drew his sword. With the posture lowered, the left arm was pulled tight to cover the area from under the eyes to the top of the knee with a circle shield, and the right arm was stretched out long, aiming a sword forward. Following a brief confrontation, Esselda kicked the ground in a surprise attack. Sigh. She took a short breath and deployed the thrust. It looked like an ordinary stab, but Esselda instantly let go of her left hand holding the permal. The two-handed sword that she let go of her left hand was extended. As if stabbed with a spear, the lich became a ship in an instant. Despite the lightning-like speed and the sudden change of sides, the tip of Esseldas sword aimed precisely at Phoenixs eyes. It was an borate body movement that deviated frommon sense. Kang! Phoenix blocked the attack with his shield. It was fast, but not enough to get him out of his senses. After the stab bounced, Esselda naturally swung the handle. Suddenly, the sword gripped with both hands made an eerie sound and rushed to the bottom. Phoenix, who was looking at the trajectory of the sword, inserted the sword at the right timing. Kagak- Esselda took a step back. I shook my wrist to easily shake off the entangled des. Almost at the same time, he swung the handle above his head and poured sword strikes from side to side. The Kaga Gaga River! As the two-handed sword struck the shield and de countless times, a fierce metal sound erupted. It was as if four or five cksmiths were pounding the anvil incessantly. Esseldas offensive did notst long. It was because Phoenix hit the breastte with the de of the shield at the same time as he hit the sword hard. Bang Ku It was as powerful as hitting with a battering ram, but Esselda shook off the shock with a short sound and took her stance again. Green eyes mixed with brown opened a two-handed sword. Esselda, who discovered that a couple of teeth were missing, took a fresh look at Phoenixs knife. A cobweb-like pattern faintly engraved on the milky-white de Ethelda opened her mouth as she looked at the sword, which seemed to be alive and breathing at first nce. A famous sword. Do you have a name? Phoenix smiled as he looked at the opponent who did not lose a breath despite the intense action. Its Hrunting. Hrunting. Right. Sword of honor? Lily. Phoenix took a second look at Esseldas two-handed sword. It was terrifying looking with a length that seemed to exceed 160 cm and even a paring hook. Esselda, who was somewhat embarrassed by that gaze, added words. They called me. hmm. It is a good sword. Thank you. The conversation ended with that. The fight that followed didnt stop for a moment. for twenty minutes. The lily was messed up and the original shield was a rag. Countless lines were drawn on the te armor, and an iron helmet with its neckline cut off was rolling on the floor. Kkoaap! Esselda exquisitely blocked the Hrunting hit by Phoenix with a crown posture. The lily was crushed by superhuman strength that was unbelievable for a human being. Esselda took a side step and drained her strength. Since it was the third pattern they had already experienced, Phoenix made a bold move. In one breath, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed the back of Esseldas thigh. Esseldas reaction was more agile. He twisted his two-handed sword and threw Hrunting to the side. Phoenix, who missed the sword, bent down and lifted herself up, and Esselda quickly pulled out a dagger from her waist. hooked! Kkeuu The scars were once again engraved on Phoenixs body, which was already full of scars. The dagger, aiming under the wing bone, pierced as much as two knuckles, and the strength drained from the arm. X arm-! For a moment, as Phoenix screamed, Esseldas body floated in the air like a doll made of straw. the ensuing fall. bang! Heuk! Esselda, who was driven down from the back, missed the dagger and gritted her teeth. Phoenix quickly pushed her down and punched her. h h! A blow that could split a bulls head in one blow crushed the helmet. Esselda, who endured by clenching her angr jaw, quickly rolled her body and tried to get out of the crushed position, but Phoenixs mount posture was too firm. Heh O hee C Phoenix, whose entire face was covered in blood from a long sword wound on his forehead, pressed Esselda while breathing like a beast. She tightened her legs around her waist and put her right arm across her armpit. Kheuuuuugh! Esselda spat blood and swung her left fist wildly. The heavy gauntlet hit the chin, chest and shoulders. Phoenix gritted his teeth and twisted his shoulders. Poududeuk! Kkoaaak! As soon as her right elbow was shattered, Esselda let out a tearing scream. Then, Phoenixs fists hit the golden face again. Sir Esselda fainted as her head with a bang bounced like a ball on the floor . Huh o uh o Phoenix, who took a breath for a while, staggered and got up. The scratches had already healed. However, the blood that flowed there was still soaking his whole body. Haa- While Phoenix let out a long breath, the ce was filled with silence. Since the duel was over, someone might have cheered, but somehow no one made a sound. Phoenix picked up the Hrunting and put it in the scabbard, then moved towards the soldiers of the Mullin family. Stop that! Stop! A few soldiers shouted and drew their swords. The bloodied knight quietly frowned. You dont have to keep your promise. Move. As Mullins privates hesitated, Phoy Nyx pushed them away. Wait Sir Phoenix. As the guards retreated, Doyle, whose face turned contemtive, tried to smile. Good, good. Since the king has won, I will take back what I said. So, Cheap! Doyle ferociously tumbled in the palm of Phoenixs swing. It was a bonus that three or four red mrs cut through the air. gurgling. Doil Confucius! The opponent had already passed out with his eyes rolled over, but Phoenix didnt seem to care. He grabbed Doyle by the cor and hit the other cheek with the back of his hand this time. Damn! Again, several mrs erupted and blood spurted out. After two rounds of ear-splitting, the target of his escort was in a dying state, and the soldiers stomped their feet without even thinking. Whoa. Phoynix, who brushed up his disheveled hair, threw Doyle away and looked back at the soldiers. Tell me when this bastard wakes up. yes? Tell them that you will keep thest one. Looking back at the contemtive soldiers, the knight smiled. Cant you kill me? Ah, I see. Okay. Get off now. Phoenix let out a long sigh as he watched the soldiers withdraw after collecting Doyle and Esselda. Chapter 161 My Viins Episode 161 40. The Trackers Again (5) After leaving the dirty armor to Amias and Steedman, I sat down on one side of the courtyard of the lords house. Whoa. Sir Eselda was a very powerful knight befitting his reputation. Not only did he have sophisticated technology and rich experience, but his physical abilities were also superhuman. My current strength is over 30 including equipment effects. I dont know about trolls, but I can overwhelm ogres with power. Being able to block the sword that I wielded with all my might was proof of my extraordinaryness in itself. It was also surprising that he was still alive even after receiving two blows with all his might. No matter how much you think about it, its not a humans strength It was very encouraging that he defeated such a Sir Esselda without even using blood maniption. But I couldnt be more happy. The best knight in the Marva region. This is the public opinion of Sir Eselda. He was not an unprecedentedly strong man, nor was he the greatest swordsman of the time, nor was he a knight vying for supremacy in the kingdom. There were more than 10 knights who were thought to be superior to her, about 30 who were assumed to be of a simr level, and a little less than 100 who were considered to be slightly less. It truly is a world teeming with superhumans. Well, magic and supernatural powers are the yard that exists. It wouldnt be strange if it was teeming with monster-like powerful humans. Because I realized this anew, I couldnt be happy even though I won the duel. I felt that my powerlessness was not yet at an absolute level. Absolute powerlessness Suddenly, Pique application notees to mind. A level 95 blood knight who traveled through dimensions, sliced up legendary monsters and sometimes even killed divine beings At that level, the campaign in Middle World would not be considered hardship, but tourism. no way. I shook my head to dissipate my useless thoughts, but the training leader, Chester, came up to me and started talking to me. Sir Phoenix. The Baroness is looking for you. Your wife? yes. I have something to tell you about the conversation we had this morning Ugh ncing back, Amias and Steedman were still cleaning their armor. Could you tell me that you will go up as soon as the armor is finished? I will do that sir. As he sends Chester back, he feels a stinging gaze from somewhere. It was none other than Ellen staring at me with her arms crossed. The guy who didnt even know that I was dueling because he heard the news btedly seemed to have been upset from a while ago. Hey, stop staring at me. I will pierce your face. When I smiled, Ellen pursed her lips disapprovingly. What are youughing at? Theres nothing I couldnt do. Theres nothing I couldnt do, but I did useless things again. Because it couldnt be helped. He was talking wildly, but I couldnt just listen. Since when did you value honor so much? Having nothing to say, I smiled and stood up. Then he put his arm under Ellens groin and picked him up. Ugh, what are you doing! Lets go for a walk. long time. Hey the guy who dyed his face red because he couldnt spit on his smiling face finally kept his mouth shut. Contrary to the shy look, Ellens arm was wrapped around my neck as usual. It is a familiar movement that has almost be a habit. When the group standing in the corner quickly caught up with him, I looked back at him and stopped him. Ill be walking for a while, so Im resting in my room. Then, the group stopped with a sigh and munched their lips alternately looking sideways at me and Ellen. I walk too. no. You lost a lot of things from early morning. Go and rest. Thats a pretty sweet beauty. hurry. Ugh. yes. As Mungchi retreated with a sullen face, Ellen, who was sitting on my arm, straightened her back. Hmm hmm. How ted you look. After leaving the permanent residence, I walked around the fence and talked with Ellen. Newly learned spells, the wind cooling off every day, sheeps milk cheesecake with honey, a series of grumbles, confused as to whether they wereining or boasting about their lush hair. By the way, Ellen. huh? Meditation seems to work. you felt that already? When Ellen asked in surprise, I nodded my head coolly. huh. I can feel it when we duel. how? Thats Originally, if youre an opponent at the level of Sir Eselda, your blood gets hot without me knowing, right? Your blood gets hot? huh. Its not like a metaphor, it actually gets hot. Then when it got worse I picked out the right words while licking my dry lips. Well, it turns around a bit. Like I saidst time. Ellen, who had been nodding quietly, looked into my eyes. But wasnt it this time? huh. It was just just a moderately pleasant one. Is that because of the meditation you didst night? maybe. I could definitely feel my mind clearing up. Hearing my confident words, he let out a slight sigh and smiled. Great. Im really d. Her slightly parted pink lips drew a soft curve. Suddenly, the sun-drenched transparent skin and long blinking eyshes caught my gaze. Ellen, who was relieved when I stopped talking, put on a puzzled expression. whats the matter? for a while too. As if my eyes were on fire, his face started to burn red as well. The series of streams of smiles made in relief and solidified in excitement were like a rainbow shimmering in many colors. It was like a pond greeted by green rain. It was like a flower drenched in dew. trunnion? Uh I swallowed all the evil greed and imagination with dry spit. How long have you been talking about that? Oh right. Effortlessly avoiding the stare, I pretended to be calm and snapped my fingers. meditation. I mean meditation. Yes. Can you get me another potion that I gave you yesterday? Ellen, who had a nk face for a moment, narrowed her brows slightly. A potion of concentration? why? Have one for emergencies. No that seems to help clear my mind . Um why? Where was the face that had been softened as if it had been dissolved in warm water? You can only get help from the focus potion once. After the second time, it bes very difficult to meditate alone. So I guess Ill keep it for emergencies. Youre not saying youre going to drink a potion and calm down when youre about to turn around, right? Is that right? At my eptance, Ellens eyes became even more severe. Dont be stupid. Do you think that makes sense? Whats not going to happen? Its when youre in the middle of a battle that well, you be mentally unstable. But you want to meditate instead of fighting? Im not saying youre going to meditate, but if you drink potion, youll clear your mind. So No. It is not such a simple matter to control the mind through meditation. I cant speak. I scratched my eyebrows and opened my mouth again. I dont mean to use expedients. Literally, I want to have an emergency measure. Just in case Poi. Ellen quietly called my name and gently touched my face. Are you nervous? yes? Are you nervous? I closed my mouth. well. am i irritable? I stood silently by the fence of Yeongju-gwan. It will be fine. Dont be impatient, lets take it slow. Ill help you. widely. I impulsively grabbed Ellens hand. It was because the touch of his face felt as hot as fire. trunnion? Looking at her slightly surprised eyes, I tried to smile. The blue eyes shook slightly. The next day we climbed Mount Graduil. The goal was reconnaissance. Ellen and Utequai were together, as well as Amias gang and Sirens party. The main goal was to find out where and what the remaining Anupads were doing, including Queen Ramashda, and they also looked for traces of Baron Mallory. As for Baron Mallory, to begin with, nothing came of it. Well, its already been two weeks since the baron was defeated by the Anupad army and disappeared. It couldnt be easier to find traces now. In fact, there was a corner I believed in. I was nning to use the druid Zanavas ability to search for humans nearby. Once people move, it seems. Recently. Recently? yes. It looks like its three or three days old at most Zanavas sent the little sparrow bird they were talking to. Then, with an ambiguous expression on his face, he murmured and sighed. Hmm, I think theyre a little confused too. Are you confused? Everyone says something different. Some said it was only a handful at most, some said it was an enormous number, some said they had crossed over the mountain, some said they hade back Did something like a guild cross the hill? Has anyone heard anything? No one answered, everyone just shook their heads. Well, rumors that the road to the pass was blocked by Anupads army must have spread around here. Unless youre a madman, theres no way youll take a course this way. They could be mercenaries. Mercenaries? Archer Cole opened his mouth. Yes Randalls mercenaries. He may have decided that there was nothing to be rescued by staying nearby, and went north. It was a usible opinion, but not certain. In the first ce, you cant help but make guesses after hearing the stories of wild animals. We climbed the hill again. The mountain birds who had been asked by Zanabas and a group of people wearing robes came out to scout. We were in a situation where we didnt know when the Anupads might attack, so we were very nervous and vignt in all directions. However, Anupad didnt even show his nose until he climbed all the hills. Anupad is alive. Ute Kwai, who was examining the corpse of an Anupad, muttered something. Darran miqiel Zanavas, who was next to him, made a surprised expression. Miqiel? kanggu sepa? Ngeelti. Utequai groped for signs of having been gutted, then stood up. What are you saying? He looked around with nk eyes, but did not respond. Just as I was about to ask, Zanavas quickly gave an answer. They say there was an offering. What is this again? an offering? You say these are traces of offerings? I took a second look around. The smell of rot and blood trembled from all sides, and beasts and insects,rge and small, were having a feast. The food served was the corpses of countless Anupad. Its a terrible sight Ellen and the brother and sister of the Lao family couldnt even climb up the hill, and Amias and other mercenaries were also pale. I pressed my throbbing head and burst outughing. I think I said it wrong. Isnt it a massacre, not an offering? No, the offering is correct. what? Utequai continued with a heavy tone as he looked around at the corpses that seemed to exceed 200. The intestines are what animals like to eat. however? Even though the intestines are exposed, no one eats it. Come to think of it, all of the corpses had their flesh eaten, but the organs stretched out on the floor were still intact. no, it wasnt fine. It looked shrunken, as if someone had inserted a straw into it and sucked on it. why are you doing that? It cannot be touched. Because the owner is different. For some reason, I looked around with an ominous feeling. At that moment, a bunch standing at the top of arge spruce tree moved like a squirrel and came down to the ground. trunnion. Did you find anything? no. I went to Anupad. As he said that, he pointed to the north. You went? How do you know? Smell. It smells. smell? yes. Ungchi nodded his head with a confident attitude. No, you say you can find out even that by smell? Are you a puppy? No, its not a dog, its not. Yes, I can smell the bunch too. It smells like anupad. I quietly scratched my eyebrows while looking at the group that answered with slurred pronunciation. well, the senses must have been abnormally high along with agility, so the sense of smell must be good too. By the way, what the hell is this? When I checked with Simos against night, he said that the messenger of the dark world would be around here. Originally, he should have been attached to Robber Baron Albianne, but since he died early, he said he would be waiting for another host He gave a questioning look, but Simos also looked confused as if he didnt know why. . And more suspicious was the whereabouts of Anupad Queen Ramashda, the boss of Chapter 3. Because among the countless corpses, there was none of Ramashdas. what the hell is that? Had the queen escaped while the other Anupads were dying? Or did the Queen herself make offerings to her children and leave? After thinking about it for a while, Mungchi pointed to the south and added his words. There are a lot of people over there. huh? what kind of people? Put on your armor. Try to hide. At the sudden remark, not only I but also the other party members hardened their expressions. Hiding? yes. wait for us. Those who hide and wait in armor. Malice vibrates. While I was thinking about it for a while, Munchchi opened his mouth again. So, ck eyes glinted like ss beads and scanned the group. Then, a broad smile and a look that seemed to ask for permission. We kill them first. While everyone was silent, only Utequai quietly clicked his tongue. This girl is also strange. was agreed. Chapter 162 My Viins Episode 162 40. The Trackers Again (6) The afternoon sun was waning, casting shadows down the mountain. Wide fields of wheat stretched out beneath the mountain peaks shoulder to shoulder with a cloudless sky. The trampled and burnt half was no more than a clod of dirt, but the other half was golden and waved with hope. The wind from the far south brushed the wheat grains and soared up the steep mountain slopes. The wind reached the man standing on the edge of a certain peak. The one-eyed bounty hunter spit out while savoring the vitality and hope that it carried. A tall young man in a cloak approached him. Dark. The one-eyed man looked at the young man and then looked back down the mountain. Because the bushes were low and sparse, there was almost nothing to block the view. It is a great ce where you can see the foot of the mountain at a nce. What about them? I stopped on a mountain road. mountain path? This is where the bodies were. A sharp one-eyed skimmed the path along the foot of the mountain. Dirk noticed something and furrowed his brows. Youre lighting a fire. Did you notice? Maybe. I will ask Evan tounch the familiar. no. Watching the smoke rising from the hillside, Dirk scratched under his eyepatch. There are only three wizards and even a druid. Its too dangerous. Then what shall we do? Bring back the guys from across the street. You mean now? okay. Send a letter and tell them to tighten up from behind. Tell them to hurry as we have to move before the fire blocks our way. All right. and. Dirk took something out of his pocket and handed it to the young man. What is this? Its a judo rod. Keep an eye on it, and when it glows, throw it at them. The young man, who was fiddling with the handed piece of metal, nced sideways at the rock wall behind Dirk. Are theying out? maybe. It must be quite dangerous. Thats why we brought in mercenaries. Dont get caught up in the magic, just control it from behind. When the young man stepped back, The Big, who had put on his cloak, turned around and walked away. Approaching the wall of the cliff, he put his shoulder through a small crack in the rock. Suwook. A long passage appeared in front of Dirk, who dug through a small crack in the rocks. It was an exquisitely hidden cave. After walking some distance along the aisle, he arrived at a fairly spacious cavity. Small balls of fire were floating in the air, dispelling the darkness of the caverns. Dirk slightly bowed his head to the one in the innermost of the four figures in the cavity. The preparations areplete. Hong, its over quickly. The four figures were dressed in such a way that one could tell that they were magicians at a nce. The three of them were wearing gray-white robes with hoods pulled down deeply, and the middle-aged man who was sarcastic to Dirk was wearing a blue robe and a wide-brimmed hat, and was holding a long iron staff. Im d this annoyingpanion didnt fill the two months. I think so too, Master Widal. When Dirk answered with an expressionless face, the wizard holding the steel staff stared at him silently. Should wee forward anyway? I hope you will. Youre so impudent. please understand. Its because there was an error in the information about the subject of the request. At Dirks calm words, one of the hooded spirits suddenly got nervous. Information, anyway, that bitch is half the same. Cant you catch a girl like that even after eating three hundred gold coins? It was the voice of a young woman. The wizard of the steel wand looked at her and let out a stern voice. Shut your mouth. Arent you angry with Master? ck wolves and all, they took the form as they were, and then they tried to take care of us before work. Despite the womans usations, Dirk just stood there. lets wait. Im an asshole for making a mistake. Dirk had stopped in the town of Inbury two and a half months earlier while searching the countryside of Leadburn. There, he met a cold-faced knight and a huge savage blonde beautiful girl. You cant remember that. Even if the captain had only thought of it before boarding the ship Afterwards, when he heard information about his new target C a wizard named Erenar Radha Carlin C Dirk turned the three people he met in Inveri ck. It was after I forgot. Anyone could see that she was a bloody swordsman, a red bear fire witch, but she couldnt remember that. This idiot. Swallowing the bted self-me inside, the bigger one smiled leisurely. I understand Olide-samas anger, but I also did my best. What about keeping employers in these burrows? best? When the woman called Oleida started to lose her temper again, the steel wand wizard stopped her. stop. Reprimanding him is something you can doter. The important thing now is to catch the traitor and retrieve the forbidden book. Whoa. Yes, got it. When the situation was settled, Dirk secretly let out a sigh of relief and led the wizards pretending to be calm on the outside. La-Pis Pce is famous for its powerful battle mages. Among them, the one who received the title of master. Master Widall frowned as if he felt the one eye directed at him. Is something wrong? no. no. Dirk smiled. Im looking forward to it. You hurry up. It will start soon. Kiek-! A monsters cry came from somewhere. Upon hearing it, it sounded like a scream from a small goblin-like creature. That scream was soon buried by other signs. The foot of the nearby mountain was all awake because of the huge fire that broke out on the road. The fire was fueled by none other than the corpses of Anupad. Offerings offered to unknown beings were being consumed by the mes this time. The fire was kindled by Utequais stubbornness. I had no choice but to follow his words after making a fuss about erasing the ominous traces. Due to the measures taken, the mes would die down after eating only the corpses, but wild beasts and monsters had no way to know about such a situation. They just ttered away noisily from the hot fire. Somewhere in the woods at the foot of the chaotic mountain, I was walking with bated breath. fast. Uh n I was careful that I was careful, but something like a tree branch broke noisily under my feet. It is not easy to move stealthily because of the heavy armor and studded boots. Fortunately, it was noisy everywhere, so I was able to ignore it and continue walking. Mungchi, who had been ahead of me for some time, waved at me and whispered. Here you go. Like a ck panther, a bunch hiding in the bush raised a hand and pointed to one side. I quickly stopped and looked over there. Mercenaries were hiding some distance from the road going down the mountain. A group of about 20 or so people had been ambushing using a shallow pit or an old tree lying on the side. I slowly approached Mungchi and asked. Is that all? It was nothing but whispers, but he managed to understand and nodded his head. Go down the rest. Take the puppies and go down. Going down beyond the point where the mercenaries were ambushed, I looked down at the foot of the mountain. Its hard to see from here because its covered by thick bushes, but if you go down a little, youll see a low hill thats no different than a in. As I was thinking about what to do, two figures followed behind me. It was Cole, an archer with an arrow in his mouth, and a freckled mummy wearing only leather clothes instead of armor. I quickly made up my mind and sent the two of them to the other side and approached the mercenaries with the bundle. uh 5. Among the mercenaries, there was a familiar guy. A guy who looked like a movie star. I think his name was probably Regan. I silently pulled out the hrunting and approached Batu to Mungchi and whispered. Can you see him? The one without a helmet. Is it a bunch? Small lips moved hurriedly under the deeply pressed hood. Uhh I can see your beauty. whats the matter? No, its not Somehow, looking at the guy who was shrugging his shoulders, I continued what I was saying. He must be the captain here. If I run at you, you go after him first. yes. Mungchi nodded quickly and flew away in an instant. Climbing up a pine tree that seems to be a couple of feet thick, I cant hear anything special. there are no monkeys. After the bundle hid in the tree, I counted to myself for a moment. It was waiting for the time for Cole and Mira to settle down. After counting to twenty like that, I immediately jumped out to the front of the field. I didnt shout, but I didnt necessarily reduce the sound of my footsteps. uh huh? A few mercenaries who were looking this way made stupid noises. I swelled my thighs and jumped between their ambushes. What an X-armed bastard! It was after the two mercenaries had fallen out that someone shouted. In that short time, Hrunting, who had stirred his neck and stomach once, was flicking his tongue with a brilliant red light. Kill! At the signal of a sweet scream, I started to rampage. I raised my shield firmly and blocked the crossbow that flew from somewhere. The hilt taken from the front avoided the long axe, and at the same time stepped on the back of the ax de. Ugh, damn it- The mercenary with impressive broken front teeth pulled the ax with all his might, but the ax that had been stepped on by me did not budge. I pushed the hrunting through the cracked front teeth as I shed the iron stick poking at me from the side. Keruk He sliced the head, which was spitting blood from his mouth, with the knife deeply embedded in it. The moment the red blood spread in the air, the blood burst . bang! It was Blood. Drops of blood burst out like shotguns and swept across the front. Keuk Oh my my eyes! They were well armed, so most of the blood droplets were blocked by the thick armor. However, the joints that were covered with only cloth or leather, or the face exposed under the helmet, were disorganized as if they had been scratched by sharp ws. Whoa. As the smell of blood spread out, something hot surged from the lower abdomen. I wanted to activate thirst right away and dye my sight red, but no, theres no need to do that. I swallowed and stretched out my left arm. Then he pulled the mercenary who was grabbing his eyes and strangled him with his arms. Puppy pew! Keep it off! Three or four crossbows that just flew in were pierced into his chest and stomach in quick session. I dove between enemies with a firm grip on my meat shield. Like skilled mercenaries, the enemy did not back down easily. Taking advantage of solid armament and numerical superiority, it was like a veteran and very tricky. Get ahead, shield bearers! Around the time four more mercenaries were defeated, Regan, the captain, grasped the situation and began to use evil. It didntst very long. It was because something fell from above andnded on Regans shoulder. Huh? And before Regan could raise his head, a series of sharp des stabbed him in the throat. snooze! Kreuk, his men shouted as his handsome face contorted terribly. Eith- Regan! What is that bitch! Even in the midst of the mercenaries attacking in admiration, the group squatting on Regans shoulder remained calm. Blood spewed from his neck, he kicked the crumbling corpse and quickly rolled it to the ground. In the meantime, he threw a dagger and stuck it in the neck of the mercenary who was reloading the crossbow. Hold the X arm! That bitch killed the captain! Kill the knight first, you idiots! Mercenaries with knives and axes mored to catch the bundle. However, Mungchi dodged and jumped at the crossbowmen, brandishing a short sword, throwing a dagger, and kicking three crossbowmen in an instant. And by the time he threw himself away and hid himself behind me, there were only four mercenaries standing. Um, is it over already? When I heard the sound behind me, I turned to see Utequai appearing from among the bushes. There are few of them. I nodded and held out my hand to Steedman, who had just appeared. He ran quickly and handed over the javelin he was carrying on his shoulder. The rest seems to have gone down already. It seems to be waiting under the mattress. When a string of parties appeared behind Utequai, the mercenaries who had lost all of theirrades suddenly started running away. Hueup. The spear he threw with a simple motion prated the back of a mercenary. Well, I was aiming for the neck. I missed it because I was aiming while talking. The chain armor had been pierced from the front and back, so the spear de must have been useless. Tsk. I just set fire to it. We have dealt with our evil offerings. No regrets. Arrows were fired one after another at the other three fugitives. As the two of them fell down after being hit by an arrow, a freckled mummy appeared out of nowhere and attacked thest one with a sharp spirit. You could start the fire after killing all the mercenaries. It would have been a lot easier if I had left it unguarded. I couldnt pass the time. If I had left it as it was, my mother would have been furious. Turn off O. I closed my mouth and scratched my eyebrows. It wasnt very wise for Utequai to hold back his horse when he mentioned his mother. The enemy is gathering. Zanavas, who was cradling a small thrush, was eyeing another thrush. As he whispered something, the thrush in his arms staggered for a moment and then pped its wings after therger thrush. There are so many people wearing armor. How many are there? They dont count people urately. One or ten are equally threatening. then theres nothing you can do about it. I have no choice but to go down and see. The ones waiting at the foot of the mountain are probably Randalls mercenaries. I just killed Regan, so thats probably for sure. I cant quite figure out why hes attacking. Its not that he doesnt know his motive, it means that he doesnt know what he believes in and jumps at. For mercenaries like wild dogs to attack a dangerous party like ours well, its irrational to say the least. Its not the kind of mercenaries who risk death to pay their grudges. There must be a corner to believe in, but I dont know what it is. Ellen, who had been silent, suddenly opened her mouth. Something is wrong. what? I do not know. What is he talking about? Ellen pursed her lips as I put on a bewildered expression, then let out a sigh. My heart is strangely heavy. I have a tickling, anxious feeling about something. Um, is that so? Other people might not know, but it was hard to pass over because it was Ellens words. Just as Utequai and Munchwi each possess superhuman strength and agility, Ellen possesses abnormally high magic power. If you have high magical power, you can see things that normal people cant see. Besides, since I was feeling bad inside, Ellens words felt even more meaningful. good. After a short thought, I called the party together. Chapter 163 My Viins Episode 163 40. The Trackers Again (7) A narrow road meandered down a hillside overgrown with trees. At first nce, the trail looked like an ordinary dirt road, but in fact it was a remnant of an empire that had fallen centuries ago. The evidence was the pebbles and y ashstones left deep under the ground. The two men were staring at the road that led south through Longville to South Harbor in Leadburn and north through the Royal Road to Earls Castle in Baden. Of the two, Tobias, the man in the ck cloak, opened his mouth. It looks like you got hit. It was a story about messengers. The messenger went up the road with themand, The ambush is over,e down and join us. He left around noon and hadnt returned until the sun was down at his shoulder. What that meant was clear. I guess so. That bastard Regan must have suffered too. Randall, a mercenary with a long spear leaning on his shoulder, was staring at the other side of the road with his legs crossed. It is the very point where the t hill with an open view ends and the dense forest and steep slope begin. How many did you say there were? how many? How about Regans kids? yes. Twenty-two or three. That should be it. How are your skills? Randall narrowed his eyes for a moment, thinking of Regan and his men. Matt and Iltan are pretty good at crossbows. Unlike his looks, Regan is strong. The other guys act as people too. Tobias was lost in thought with both hands resting on the fur of his longsword. Assuming that the ambush was discovered when the fire was lit, twenty veteran mercenaries were massacred in less than thirty minutes. As the young man fell silent, Randall spat on the floor and frowned. But what if the X-arm is wrinkling her face? Wasnt there a solution? I was just thinking about it for a second. I have a countermeasure, so dont be afraid. Are you scared? Ha, did you say that to me now? Randall, who was growling, gritted his teeth as Tobias didnt even look at him. Do you think I am scared? huh? Im just reconfirming what was agreed upon. Did you say check? okay. As we agreed beforehand, we have no intention of dealing with the Fire Witch. Especially in a ce like this. Saying that, Randall stretched out his hands toward the surroundings. The low hills with few trees were virtually open. It is a perfect terrain for a mage to y an active role. Do you know what that means? It means that if you guys dont do something about her, were going to back off right away. Because that was agreed upon. If thats the case, theres nothing to worry about. We will take care of the fire witch. I have no intention of dealing with both the bloody swordsman and the red bear at once. If that pair goes on a wild rampage at the same time, most of our kids will go crazy. Tobias nodded, rubbing his thick left forearm. Leave that too. red. Randall, who had been wriggling his nose at the very firm answer, threw his temper for no reason. But damn, these bastards areing back, right? How long do we have to wait? came. what? He said he hade. excuse me. Randall quickly turned his gaze to Tobias chin. A man trudged out from among the bushes on the other side of the trail. A handsome man with a rare tall stature, broad shoulders, cold impression and sharp eyes. It was Phoenix. He wore scaly armor lined with wolf fur and a long iron helmet with a low nose piece. In addition, he was carrying a round shield with three or four crossbow bolts and three javelins on his shoulders, and his entire body was covered in blood. Randall, who was briefly distracted by Phoenix, quickly nced around him. However, no matter how much I looked, there was only one Phoenix that emerged from the overgrown bush. why are you alone? What about the rest of them? Tobias was silent while Randall muttered. Are you cheating on something? Its a headache. Phoenix slowly moved towards the two frowning men. He had a smile on his face. As I walked 5k 5k 5k, I pretended to be rxed and smiled. Still, he quickly nced around. There were only two in sight. Two men standing in the way of a narrow road. Randall, armed with chain mail and a long spear, and a somewhat familiar young man wearing a ck cloak. His eyes were on them both, but his nose and ears were sensing other enemies. The strangely savory smell of body and grooming oil, small whispers, and the sound of brushing the grass fill the air everywhere. There must be quite a number of people hiding under the gentle slopes that cannot be seen here. It just smells like living. I stopped about 30 meters from the two men and opened my mouth. Has Doyle sent you? who? Is it Doyle who sent you guys? The second son of Count Tristan. Randall, who had been frowning for a moment, burst outughing. Did you lose Chuck with Count Hat Tristan? the reaction is strange? What are you talking about? Didnt you get a request from Doyle? This is the one who paid us. Randall pointed to the young man standing next to him and smiled mischievously. Looks like I could get an unexpected ie if I cut off your head and dedicate it to Baek. Thanks for the good information. did i get it wrong Well, its only been two days since Doyle left Longville after being humiliated. Its pretty tight time to contact those mercenaries and get them to kill me. I moved my gaze towards the young man. He was a handsome man about my age, wearing a long cloak and carrying a long sword. Suddenly, the hilt of the sword revealed through the hem of the cloak draws attention. It was because the pale green jewel embedded in the permal was faintly emitting magic power. It looks like a magic sword, but Ill have to be careful. Are you the employer? Thats right. okay? So why are you targeting us? A young man in a ck cloak shook his head. I think you misunderstood something, but we have never aimed at you. what bullshit? It is literally. We have no intention of attacking Lord Phoenix. Then why did you hide Regan or something? Do you want to throw a surprise party? It was part of an effort to preupy the high ground prior to negotiations. Negotiation? yes. Iughed at the young mans confident answer. Then why dont you tell me who you are first ? If you wish. Of the two hands he had rested on the hilt, he searched his chest with his right hand. I was a bit nervous, but what the young man took out was a roll of parchment. My name is the one to whom the right to pursue and arrest criminals has been entrusted to the seven judges, including Prince Kingsley, High Judge of King Tobias, and Prince Jeremiah of Marva. . .what? This certificate contains the details of my rights and is attested by the signatures of eight judges, including the Lord Kingsley. ordingly, I respectfully ask the knight, Sir Phoenix, to cooperate with me in enforcing thew. After watching the talker for a while, he opened his mouth. so. Are you a public official or an official? If I have to say, I have a position equivalent to that. so? What is that position, exactly? As I said, of the eight judges, including Lord Kingsley- Such an asshole the young man was about to say something again, but Randall, who had been standing still, spat and burst into anger. Why are you texting me like that when you could just be a bounty hunter? a bounty hunter? As I crossed my arms, the young man nced at Randall, his eyebrows twitching. Randall, who didnt notice the gaze, smiled with an ted expression. okay. Youve probably heard of ck Wolves too, right? Human hunters led by One-eyed Dirk. I just had to stop. Oh yeah. Now the captain has changed. Whats your name? Ashur? Damn it, can you keep your mouth shut? what are these assholes? After a brief argument with Randall, young Tobias gaze turned back to me. Hmm. Excuse me Sir. You made me wait. Stop being ssy and let the bounty hunter tell me whats going on. Tobias frowned in annoyance and opened his mouth in a calm tone. Herenaar Radakalin. Put her out. Because hes a bounty hunter, I thought he was aiming for Ellen. Who is that? Your colleague. Fire Witch Ellen. Oh Ellen? Why is he? She is a heinous criminal who murdered her teacher to steal the treasure. They deserve to be judged. That was framed. Who are you? okay. Go tell the bounty bettors. Sooner orter, I will show you proof of the false usation, so please wait patiently in the pce. Tobias let out a smirk. Sir, dont talk nonsense. The wizards of the pce want her to return immediately and call herself. Some wizards probably want it. The ones who are eating with Galnar. You dont know who Galnar is. Well, theres no way a mere bounty hunter knows the details. The young bounty hunter was silent for a moment, then suddenly looked down at his left arm. Hmm, it looks like youre ready. preparation? yes. A very handsome face gave a sly smile. Actually, I didnt consider anything like negotiations from the beginning. Instead, I prepared something else. I imitated his smile, feeling the magic wriggling behind me in the bushes far away. Its a coincidence. Coincidence? What do you mean? Me too. what? That moment. There was a roaring sound behind my back, and a hook and heat spread out. The faces of the two men facing me were contorted in astonishment. Ugh, that X-arm I saw myself reflected in Randalls wide-eyed eyes. Five fireballs rising from the bushes. Avoid the mes! The umted fireballs yed Fireballs that Ellen must have carefully crafted over a long period of time were terrifying before he let out a tearing scream. Just as the mountain birds had pointed out, the five fireballs flew by and exploded. Kwagwawang-! Pirs of fire shot up from under the hillside. Keep! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu-! Dozens of mercenaries burst out like locusts with their bodies on fire. Looking closely, it seems that about 3 or 40 people survived. Considering the thinly stretched siege, that number would have been caught in the explosion and died. Hey hey Randall, his eyes wide open, grabbed Tobias by the cor. You bastard-! Damn it, let it go! By the time Tobias brushed off Randall, I was already kicking the ground after throwing the javelin. Knock! B Tobias, who managed to twist his upper body, received the javelin with his right shoulder. It seems that only the de of the spear was stuck in, as if he was wearing armor under the cloak. Ugh, Tobias gritted his teeth and drew his longsword and aimed it at me. Deno! Along with that starter word, the green jewel embedded in the longswords permal shed. Then, something like a green string flew like a beam of light. I ran as if folding the ground and drew the second javelin, but I couldnt even react to it. The green strings that flew faster than the speed of the arrow entangled my entire body in an instant. It was a bind spell. Such a dog- I was swearing and struggling at a situation where I couldnt move, when an enraged Randall pounced on me. You bastard, how dare you join my mercenaries! Booung. A wildly-swung long spear aimed at my head and rushed in. I tried to avoid the attack by falling on my side with my whole body tied up, but the spearhead hit my side in no way. puck! Cheer. Apart from being sick like a dog, there was no way to resist the ensuing attack. Randall took a couple of steps back to retrieve the spear, then took a couple of steps back and stabbed it. It was an exquisite thrust aimed between the neck and chest. Eww. I desperately threw my back and struggled. But Randall tenaciously stretched out the de and finally seeded in stabbing me in the throat. Kagak! O ah Randall narrowed his brows in embarrassment as the spear de touched his skin and sparked. It must have felt like being stabbed with a stone rather than flesh. It was the effect of the defensive spell Skin Skin cast by the wizard Siren while sprinkling granite powder on it. It was fortunate that he survived, but as he blocked the stab, he felt the spell dissipate. Huh good. Lets do it. Randall straightened his long spear and smiled coldly. Are you really going to die at this rate? Sudden with a sense of danger, I squeezed even the strength I had been sucking on and shook my limbs. Turn it off! A little bit of resistance. The green cords that bound me shattered with a caang metallic sound. Then, rolling on the ground, dodging the spear de, flicking off his shoulder, holding the original shield in his hand, pulling out Hrunting and inserting it into Randalls stomach. hooked! Kuhh- Randall fell forward with a whimper. At that moment, a faint sound could be heard among the desperate screams of dogs and people. Tung. A sound like plucking strings. I instinctively lifted the original shield and lowered my posture. Unsurprisingly, the crossbow that flew by surprise was pierced into the shield. It was shot by Tobias. He had the sleeves of his left arm rolled up, and a small crossbow was attached to it. Ha, you use cute toys. Ignoring my ferocious growl, Tobias fell t on the floor. What are you doing, bastard? I have doubts about that erratic motion, but I get angry Huh? In the original shield, to be precise, something like a stick tied to the short crossbow shot by Tobias emitted white light. what is this. For a moment, even feeling anxious, as if responding to a signal, a strong light shed from a cliff to the east. Andscape that looks like a huge white flower blooming. Somehow familiar. i think i saw it somewhere Phoenix-sama, I will join you! Amias voice came from behind. Utequais roaring shouts were also apanied. no! I let out a scream that bordered on screaming as I threw down the crossbow-studded shield. Do note! Back off- Before he could shout, the shield he threw away flew away. Along with tinnitus, his vision went white. After that, my eyes went dark. Whoops! As the northern sky shed, a man in his early 40s brushed his short beard away. It is a rare thing. The man was wearing armor made of several curved ck iron tes. At first nce, it was simr to te armor, but it was an armor that gave a sharp impression with rough irregrities in ces. Eight men, including a bearded man, were sitting in the shade of a thick forest. It hadnt even lit a fire. Two of the eight were dressed like bearded men. The other five wore iron-reinforced surcoats over chain mail. Among the men in iron surcoats, a young man with one ear cut off opened his mouth. Its a sight Ive never seen before in Irnd. It would be rare even here. okay. Each of the eight men had ck hair and ck eyes with a robust build. They had an implicit air of starkness and had these neck features that were somehow out of bnce. I want to go back soon. me too. They were expressionless, as if they were wearing masks. If you look closely, the faces that somehow make you feel ufortable are oddly simr to each other, so you might believe that all eight of them are brothers. An even more bizarre person was added to this bizarre party. The princess ising. Eight men stood up at once at someones muttering. And after a while, a woman appeared with the sound of horseshoes. Princess. A woman rode up to the eight men who bowed quietly. she was a beautiful woman Her hair was as ck as the night sky and her skin was as white as the moon. Clear eyes with ideal proportions, small ears, straight nose and red lips. She was as expressionless as the eight men, but somehow radiant. Unlike the men who have a somewhat twisted appearance and atmosphere, the woman was whole. At least on the surface it was. A woman called Gongnyeo ordered it. Follow me. yes. The eight men mounted their horses, which were tied nearby. Looking back, all nine of them, including the princess, were riding wless ck horses. A ck satin cloak over a red vest fluttered like a g. After that, the Eight Horsemen followed. Heavily armed men guarded the woman, whose only irons were the golden buttons on her vest and the ruby brooch that fastened her cloak. The bearded man had a princess and a horses hair side by side. Where are you going? This is where the lightning struck. The man was silent. The princess added her words as if they were flowing in the wind. I felt magical power. Are you talking from lightning? yes. There are very few wizards who can call lightning. And most of them are in pces. silence again. The princess blinked a couple of times, narrowing her eyes due to the headwind. I saw the Pce Wizards in South Harbor. They were pickpockets and lost their cards. I remember. You said that the viper of Prince Eun yed a shallow trick. They were after the Fire Witch. The bearded man fell silent again. The princess did not open her mouth again. The sound of horses hooves echoed loudly. The iron-studded surcoat also cried loudly. A crest was embroidered on the surcoat. It was a crest with a ck snake and a white snake drawn on a red circle. The two snakes were tightly entangling each other. Chapter 164 My Viins Episode 164 41. Blood Knight (1) It was my first time. Going to a bar alone, drinking soju alone, drinking four bottles of soju. I messed around and organized my photo album. In the spinning world, pairs of eyes swirled around. I dug up all the sympathy, the pathetic, and the ridiculing. The noisy pub became quiet. five or six? By the time I opened the second bottle of soju, someone sat across from me. brother. There are few people in the world who call me that. Among them, there is only one who is this pretty. Hey Soh? Jeong So-ha? yes. Are you here? How did youe? Take a taxi. No no no, not that. He wiped his face and blinked his eyes. hmm. What did youe here for? ah. Soha came up with words that matched his lips. Your brother called. I? to you? Did you call? yes. I? Oh, it cant be. I flipped the phone over and tapped the screen. wait for a sec. I looked at the call history No matter how many times I tapped, the ck screen didnt light up. damn. It looks like a dog, really. Stop doing this and go home. I will take you there. Oh let go. Dont touch me. The upper body staggered, and the world turned again. He begged for a while in Heewons arms. Dont get married, fuck you. You just have to wait, you bad bitch. brother. You didnt even wait for the fucking army. brother. Wake up. and you. Why are you so rude? Whoa. Is it okay to send a Facebook message? Why did you change your phone number? Red lips murmured. I didnt hear it, but it was a terrible word. What? I cant see you. No way. Huh? My vision darkened. It was a very long ckout. ? The world shed white. Whoops! When the thunder struck, those standing on the hill fell on their stomachs in astonishment. Utequai, who was covering his eyes with his thick arms, staggered with arrogance. His muscles were contracting and rxing repeatedly. It was because he was electrocuted by the electric current that spread through the ground. Fidhos (fucking)! Utequai spat out a curse and shook his head a couple of times. Barelying to his senses, he quickly checked the situation. The bloody swordsman has fallen! I quickly turned my head to the shout of a mercenary and saw Phoenix lying on the floor, smoking. It was in a state where there was no movement because it was directly hit by lightning. Some distance away from there, a group of Amias were rolling on the ground, shaking less and less. Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr . They struggled on their limbs, trying to get themselves up. It doesnt look like it was struck directly by lightning. Utequai ran straight to Phoenix. It was because a young man in a ck cloak was approaching Phoenix with a long sword drawn. Aqun (this bastard)-! Tobias bit his lower lip at Utequais ferocious shout. He did not have the confidence to deal with the savage warriors charging at him like an angry bear. He hurriedly retreated to the rear and shouted at the confused mercenaries. We need to straighten out the battle lines! Get ready for battle! Dont fuck with me, were backing out! One of the mercenary leaders, Norman, got angry at the bottom of the slope. Dont think about the moon, kid. Dealing with the Fire Witch here is crazy! The young bounty hunter quickly nced over the mercenaries. There were over 70 mercenaries hiding under the hill. However, the centa was killed or rendered incapacitated by the barrage of fireballs out of nowhere. Fortunately, all of the survivors were veterans, so they did not fall into panic. Besides, Norman and March, who were considered next to Randall in the hierarchy, survived, so it was not out of control. After finishing his judgment, Tobias raised his voice. The bloody swordsman has been neutralized and we have a wizard with lightning! Complete the quest and get your hands on gold and silver! Gold? You son of a bitch, half of my men have turned to charcoal! Tobias coldly responded to the shout of the leader, Machi, whose sideburns were burned. Then fight even more if you want to save even half of me! what? Do you think you could survive if you retreated now! You will be struck by lightning by our wizard or consumed by the witchs mes! Tobias shouted again at the pale-faced mercenaries. You have only one option! visor! His longsword pointed over the hill. Where the sword pointed, Utequai was pouring potion on Phoenix, and Amias gang was staggering and raising their bodies. Kill them all! Thats all! Right after Phoenix was struck by lightning and copsed, Ellen lost her temper for a moment. It was thanks to the two people Phoenix had put up as escorts that she didnt fly over the bush and cast a spell. Look over there, Miss Ellen. Mr. Hatanka is using the potion. Archer Cole, who had been tearing Ellen apart with Druid Zanabas, pointed to Phoenix. You are still alive. So you have to be calm. Eyes emitting blue light followed Coles fingers. Whoa. With a small sigh, Ellen quickly regained herposure. She tried to figure out the situation while saving the mana extracted from the crystal ball. It was a lightning spell. The pce wizard must be. They must be the ones who came after me. As the light in her eyes faded, Ellen cast a spell to summon the spirit of dance. Is it the Grand Master? No, theres no way those old people moved. Then, at least she could imitate the lightning spell As the wind gathered, she remembered the four of them. Galnar wouldnt havee in person. Aktufir is not the kind of person to care about these things. My aunt isnt it? Ellen whispered to the self-confident wind. The spirit of dance obeyed hermand and disappeared somewhere. Withal is clear. He was given the title of master by ttering Galnar despite being able to handle only one element. It was not an opponent to belittle. As far as Ellen knows, Widal worked as a wandering mercenary in her youth. It means that he has quite a lot of experience, unlike other mages who only train in pces. Ill be good at fighting. Ellen was not intimidated. She has crossed the line countless times since she set foot on the South Harbor pier four months ago, no, since she came into the world seven months ago. The experience umted so far was enough to transform the 17-year-old into a fire witch. Janabas. Turn into a wolf. yes? Turn into a wolf. Right Now. An expressionless face and a cold voice. Zanavas swallowed dryly at Ellens sudden change of mood. She once threw a frostbite at Ethan and Simos without hesitation. The atmosphere at that time was the same as now. Hurry. I see. Zanavas immediately transformed into a gray wolf, and Ellen climbed onto it and took a rope from her backpack that had been left on the ground. Then, as if putting a rein on a horse, he put a rope around the wolfs mouth and turned to Cole. You go and help your friends. But my role is to serve Ellen-sama. Go. Leaving only those words behind, she drove the wolf and disappeared somewhere. O . Cole, who was staring at the back, quickly ran out of the bush. Mmm. In the small space in the middle of the cliff, I was looking down at the hill with my bigger eyebrows narrowed as much as possible. I dont know what Tobias roasted or boiled, but the surviving mercenaries were slowly approaching the top of the hill, ready for battle. Leave the dog-! At the harsh shout of a man, the fighting dogs that had been holding their breath among the mercenaries jumped forward all at once. There were only a dozen or so fighting dogs, but they were quite menacing. Even if they were wolves, there was no way they wouldnt be menacing, as they were big enough to believe and ferocious and ran as if they were folding the ground. kong kong! As the one with the scars on his face took the lead and barked furiously, the rest of them growled and sped up. On top of the hill, eight people were camped out in a small camp around the fallen Phoenix. rumble. In the meantime, tworge stone statues over two meters in height stood up. They were the golems summoned by Siren, the mage of the Lao family. The barbarian warrior who confirmed the appearance suddenly jumped forward and brandished a huge sledgehammer. Uwoah-! Utequais screams reverberated all the way to the cliffs. Along with him, the bloody dogs soared into the sky. However, a well-trained fighting dog would not curl its tail to such an extent. Under the leadership of the leader, they passed Ute Kwai and attacked Bangjin. growl! The fighting dogs aimed at the ankles or thighs with their postures low. Then, when it seemed to be counterattacked, it quickly twisted its neck and clung to its weapon or shield. Damn it- Steedmans ax swung furiously, and the brown war dog tore apart in one fell swoop. Then, the long-nosed fighting dogs that followed followed one after another, grabbing their shields and dragging them down. The attacks of the war dogs were certainly annoying, but not enough to injure the heavily armed warrior. Knowing this well, Norman and March hurriedly climbed the hill and shouted. Now shoot! The mercenaries with bows and crossbows immediately showered them with arrows. While the fighting dogs pulled down their shields and bit their ankles, they were aiming for his upper body and neck. Three or four dogs fell to the ground after being hit by blind arrows, but the mercenaries didnt care and rained arrows down on them. The Amias gang and the siblings of the magic swordsman Shimos Rao family hid themselves as much as possible, using the golems as a barrier. The fighting dogs clung to them tenaciously. Kek! Genessa! Jenessa, who was swinging a spear at a dog that bit her ankle, was shot in the chest by an arrow and fell down. Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu She twisted her body making a sound of air escaping as if the arrowhead had pierced her lungs. The freckled Mira shouted at Amias, who was startled and tried to look back at Genesa. You stupid bastard! Mira, who lowered her upper body to block the crossbow, threw a knife to the side. The fighting dog that attacked Amias was hit by the knife and his mouth crackled. Look ahead! shit. When the savory smell rose right in front of his nose, Amias gritted his teeth and fixed his shield. Athar Marta (Mother God)-! Ute Quai let out a battle cry at the mercenaries raining down arrows and attacked. The mercenaries did not shoot arrows at Utequai. He had already done enough research and knew that arrows couldnt prate him because of the strange tattoo on his shoulder. wait! Ready ready- The mercenaries were definitely veterans. The proof was that they were not shaken even when a giant with a head about two heads taller than themselves charged at them. The mercenary leader, Lee Norman, standing bloodshot on his whites, shouted as if screaming. Now! At his relief, the mercenaries in the lead crouched down and the others covered their eyes with their hands. Then, the mercenary wizard who was preparing the spell held out his staff. Skaiel lyas (Shine)! A sh of light burst from the crystal ball at the tip of the wand. Ugh. While Utekwai was blinded by the sh, the five mercenaries cast theirs as if they had been waiting. A skillful movement reminiscent of a fisherman. Thes spread all at once and wrapped the huge body in fiveyers. Okay, got it! Kill him! Hearing the growls of the mercenaries, Utequai struggled. Uh-uh-! Although he exerted great strength, the did not break easily. Because it was not an ordinary that caught Utequai. A reinforced by attaching iron rings to each joint on a thick rope. It was designed to catch the tails of giants such as hippogriffs, wyverns, and twirls. Poke! The mercenaries surrounding Utequai shouted spears. sh! Ugh! Norman, who fired the spear for the first time, was terribly thrown backwards. The tattoo on Utequais back glowed and pushed it away. However, the Night Sky Blessing Tattoo was immediately silenced as if it had finished its task, and the subsequent attacks began to ooze reddish skin without any resistance. Fu-wook- Keuuu As Utequai, whose hamstrings were stabbed by the des of the spears, groaned and stumbled, the mercenaries gained momentum and swung the des wildly. Utequais skin was much tougher than that of most beasts, but not enough to deflect the weapons that skilled mercenaries wielded with all their might. As he copsed, bleeding all over his body, Norman, who jumped out, drew a sword with a triumphant smile. Get out of the way, Ill finish! He stepped over the carpet-like and approached Utequai. Then he lifted his head, which was stuck on the floor. Ha what? A red bear? Normans left hand was full of long, braided hair and a few strands of rope from the of a feathered coat that had been damaged. He pounded the bloodied Utequai with the back of his sword. You are sick. What a savage bastard, Norman giggled and shut his mouth in surprise. Because Utequais eyes shed open and he vomited ck re. Oh, X-arm surprise. What is this? Grr. what? Georeo billion! Suddenly the was pulled. Courage! Norman, who fell back violently, instinctively shouted. Kill this bastard! But before the shouting was over, Utequai stood up. The blood-stained muscles swelled twice as much as before. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! The Great Warrior of the Grasnd let out a louder and more ferocious scream than he had heard before. Over the course of many battles, Utequai has grown closer to his mother. As if proving that, he became a true berserker and tore through fiveyers of irons at once. Kill these assholes kuk Kkuk. The berserker jumped at Norman, who was shouting, grabbed his face, and pukak! I immediately pulled out my head. Yeah. Utequai lifted his long ponytail over his head. Crimson blood poured down his face and shoulders. Such a fucking With someones muttering, the mercenaries faces turned white. Chapter 165 My Viins Episode 165 41. Blood Knight (2) A berserker covered in blood ran amok with ck eyes. The mercenaries were torn apart like cotton puppets. Amias and his party dealt with all the dogs and were arranging the camp. Six or seven mercenaries, bypassing Utequai, attacked, but it seemed impossible to deal with the group of two wizards and a demonic swordsman. The one-eyed bounty hunter watched the scene from the cliff and clicked his tongue. He scratched the inside of his eyepatch and looked around. If this happens, all mercenaries will be ughtered. There was no one to answer. The four wizards, including Widal, were silently looking down the cliff. Master Widal. quiet. Widal stopped him with a steel staff, but Dirk frowned and opened his mouth. If the encirclement is breached like that, even if the Fire Witch escapes, there is no way to catch it. Even a red bear should be dealt with. I told you to shut up. With his eyes fixed on the bushes, Widal coldly fired at them. You dont want to be hit by a fireball and leave only ashes, right? If not, keep your mouth shut and wait. wasnt Master Widal the one who said that if it was a fire witch, her mana would have run out . It was. You seem to have recovered now. yes? As Dirk made an absurd expression, one of the hooded wizards salivated. It was a wizard in his 30s with round patterns carved into his robe. The wind is blocking it, so I cant look through the bushes. wind? It must be the spirit of the dance but it is quite powerful. It seems Elenar yed the trick. w O uh As Samwidal hardened his face, another wizard came forward. Does this make sense to say that Banpyeon, who couldnt even use a single spell, couldnt even use a fire ball, so he could cover all the wind spirits? What kind of forbidden book did he steal Widal was silent at Olides annoyed question. Because he didnt even know. It was then. Master Widal over there! Dirk, who was startled, pointed his finger at the ce where a fireball the size of a head was flying this way. Wizards reacted immediately. Papillon (Butterfly)! The magician who carved the hexagonal leaf pattern on the robe delivered the spell he had prepared in advance. Dozens of small butterflies bloomed at his fingertips, and the air around him instantly cooled. This is because the butterflies that seem to have been carved out of ice radiate cold air in all directions. The frost butterflies flew in groups following the wizards guidance, and all at once clung to the inted fireball. Chiiik C Right after the fireball died down, the round-patterned wizard held out his wand in the direction of the fireball. The wand, which had four or five leaves on it and looked like a living branch, created a small whirlwind. The whirlwind stretched out in an instant, and from one side of the bush, boom! It exploded with a popping sound. As if caught in a whirlwind, soil and trees shot up into the sky. Widal, who was holding a steel staff that fired sparks, asked the wind wizard. Are you right? I dont think so. Shit. Whoops C a sudden wind blew. The whole bush was tossed to and fro by the strong wind. The leaves pped their hands together, and the windblown sand caressed the bases of the trees. The wind is dancing. As the wind wizard muttered with a stiff face, Widal gritted his teeth. Its a nasty situation. Prepare everyone. The wizards were very nervous and prepared their own spells. Dirk also lifted arge steel crossbow that was leaning against a rock wall. By the time he turned the hoist and raised the crossbow, Olide, who was wearing a blue robe, shouted the start word. Judio-ciumme (judge)! A beam of light the size of the palm of your hand shot out like a shotgun, or even faster than that. The speed was so fast that the blue afterimage left a long tail. It was arrow lightning. A bolt of lightning prated the bush and passed by a veryrge shadow. Olide gnashed his teeth and yelled at me sharply. What are you looking at! Kill me! The wizards were astounded when they discovered the shadows galloping through the bushes. Hurry up! Putting aside the fact that the blonde girl they were chasing was riding a gray wolf, it was because she was right in front of the cliff. However, the wizards who were hastily preparing their spells soon burst intoughter. It was because the blonde girl couldnt beat the wolfs speed and fell to the ground. what are you doing? That stupid. However, unlike the other wizards whoughed, Widal let out a fierce spark from his steel staff and shouted. You guys are stupid! Come on, attack! Widal spread his palms toward the fire witch Ellen, who was rising in the grass. The current that flowed through the steel cane continued through his palm. Widal grabbed the blue light beam and swung it. Rumble! A deafening roar erupted as the Chain Lightning whirled overhead. As the moon above whipped out the blue light, the chain of lightning stretched several tens of meters and struck where Ellen was. Kwakwawang! Red sparks and blue shes gave off intense light. wk Dirk, who covered one eye while holding a steel crossbow, witnessed a strange scene through the gap between his fingers. It was because the bolts of lightning that had been whipped like whips scattered in all directions like ink in contact with water. What stopped the chain lightning was the whirlwind of cold air rushing around Ellen. Crystals of cold air were gathering towards her body, like iron powder sticking to a ma. Frost armor? Block the chain lightning with something like that? As the magician in the hexagonal leaf-patterned robe muttered in disbelief, Widal looked at him as he rectified the chain lightning. Pick it up and attack- do it! However, due to that small gap, the wizards were put on the defensive. Ellen overwhelms the wizards by casting offensive spells in session. At the same time, he not only maintained the armor of cold air, but also used Aellos Feather Decoration to fly between the bushes and obstruct the opponents vision. Nonsense, nonsense Olide forgot to cast a spell and opened his mouth. The sight of her rising about a meter off the ground, blowing cold winds and firing fireballs and frostbite des non-stop, was far beyond what she could have imagined. Thats the power of forbidden books? A long-forgotten feeling revived in Olides heart. The jealousy, jealousy, and inferiority feelings that I felt while watching Elenar as a child . The wind wizard yelled at Olide and held out his wand. Then, ording to the timing of Widals chain lightning, he fired a whirlwind. Chain lightning and frost armor collided, and another loud roar and sh erupted. And a beatter, the united wind exploded. Right. As the wind wizard muttered, Ellen was swimming over the bush while being caught in a whirlwind. Perhaps because she was swept away by all sorts of debris, including stones and wood chips, her left ear was sttering blood. Dirks eyes widened as he watched Ellen tossed through the thick trees. He aimed a steel crossbow at the fainting witch. If you save a thousand, if you kill five hundred. After a short thought, the crossbow was aimed at Ellens calf. It was intended to anchor her to the ground using the heavy crossbow bolt as a stake. Meanwhile, Dirk suddenly felt a sense of incongruity. Its because the lightning chain that was crying loudly disappeared before I knew it. Unknowingly, Dirk turned his head and let out a shrieking sound with his one remaining eye open. This crazy. In the very moment Dirk aimed the crossbow at Ellen, a figure wearing a ck hood suddenly attacked the wizards. In-young moved silently and swung her sword. Her first target, Master Widal, was already lying sprawled with blood gushing from his neck. Queuuuuu- The wind mage, whose dagger was deeply embedded in his eye, trembled while standing and copsed on one side. Kyaaaagh! Olide let out a bted scream. The expressionless assassin blew himself away regardless. Her next target was the sorceress of the hexagon pattern robe. In-frid, he said, but before he could utter the first word, the assassin hit the ground and spun around. At the same time, the long legs stretched out like thunderbolts. p! The heel of the boot hit his chin. It was a back kick like that one. The wizard of cold was copsed with a broken neck bone. In just a couple of breaths, the three wizards died. Whoop whoop. The assassin took a deep breath and turned his head to Olide. Dark eyes glowed quietly under the hood. Ugh- While Olide was in a panic, the ck figure fixed the shortsword with his right hand and ran his left hand through his waist. I was about to throw the dagger I had pulled out. Suck! The assassin bounced off and rolled on the ground. Excitement at the same time! With a heavy gong sound, the crossbow slid past her and the ck hood was pulled back. Dirk, who was throwing a steel crossbow, narrowed his brows. It was because of the faces of the assassins that were revealed when the hood was turned back. As soon as Dirk saw her exotic face, his eyes widened. No way you Then Olide, who poured all her remaining mana andpleted the spell in an instant, reached out. The blue projectiles developed in this way were fired at a speed that could not be seen properly. However, Mungchi, who was watching Olide, avoided it by bending only at the waist. Nonsense, Olide opened his mouth in disbelief. Dirk btedly rolled up his left sleeve and stretched forward. A small crossbow that had been hidden immediately spewed out crossbow bolts. Even Mungchi, who showed off his terrifying reflexes, didnt seem to have expected Dirks surprise attack. hooked! Yes. She quickly fell backwards, but was pierced through the side of her thigh by a crossbow. Got it! As Dirk drew his longsword and attacked, Mungchi staggered back. Even in the midst of that, she threw the shortsword of her right hand. As expected, Dirk swung the knife and easily deflected it. But from the beginning, Bunchs goal wasnt bigger. She swiftly swung her left hand and threw the dagger at Olide. Ughhh! Dirks pupils shook slightly as Olide fell forward with a dagger stuck in his stomach. Three out of four wizards have already died. If even Olide died, therger or even the entire ck Wolf could be in danger. For example, it is impossible to refute it even if you receive usations such as the bounty hunters who are blinded by money kill all their employers and then get rid of pretentiousness. While Dirk hesitated at the thought, Munch threw himself down the cliff with the crossbow dangling from his thigh. this! Dirk quickly looked down. The bundle kicked off the middle of the cliff and crashed into a leafy tree, crashing into the shadows. Dirk, who had opened his mouth in despair, suddenly came to his senses and took a steel crossbow and scanned the bushes. He found Ellen lying down in the same shape as before and quickly turned the hoist. for a while too. Shit. Watching the gray wolf take Ellen away, Dirk sat down with a nkugh. What kind of crazy guy with these X-arms started the fire? The woman wearing a ck cloak frowned at the grumbling of the mercenary who had a knife mark on her nose. Move at the time to grumble. Its toote now. The mercenary turned his head and spat, but did not speak back. This was because even the insignificant country mercenary man was well aware of the reputation of the ck wolves. In addition, the female bounty hunter who introduced herself as Evern even cast magic on the subject wearing a sword. The mercenary thought that it would be foolish to quarrel with such a dangerous being. After ring at the mercenary for a moment, Evan sighed and looked back. About forty or so mercenaries were going down the mountain path in a clump of their own ord. Im in charge of these scoundrels. Originally, Abern led the mercenaries and was building a siege beyond the hills of Graduil Mountain. In the meantime, the situation had changed, and they were in the process of moving quickly after being ordered to cross to the south. Right now, he was wandering among some bushes trying to avoid arge fire in the middle of the hill. Its an ambush, so lets just attack it head-on. Abern, who had beenining inwardly, turned his head away with an arrogance when he heard a muffled voice from behind the ranks. I told you to shut up and walk these worm-like bastards! I will meet the enemy soon! A mercenary struck back at her angry shout. Something ising from behind! Come? what? Come and see for yourself! Such a dog-like bastard. Before Evan could growl and turn around, the something the mercenary said appeared from behind. Krrr. Anupad? What is that bastard? ording to someones murmur, what appeared was an Anupad. Anupad wearing a steel crown (). The mercenaries, who had been buzzing, each grabbed their weapons and stiffened their posture. It was because the size of the guy that appeared was too big to ignore it as just one. Is that Anupad? Anupad? Id believe it if I said it was a fucking hellhound. The huge Anupad, nearly 4 meters in length, nced at the mercenaries while stooping slightly at the waist. Then he opened the mouth. Ushtu. what? Ushtu. When a strange voice flowed from the elongated muzzle, the mercenaries backed away in an ominous feeling. Ushtu sacrifice. It burns. are you talking about that bastard? What the hell is this? Anupad strode toward the contemtive humans. My children. It burns. Hey Niimi! A mercenary cursed and threw an axe. The ax flew furiously and was lodged in the middle of Anupads ship. ah. Anupad, who was once praised as a queen by her people, looked down at her ship while muttering stupidly. ck blood flowed through the torn fur. Soon, the newly formed flesh pushed the ax de away. Took. As the ax fell to the floor, Anupad began to sob. My children. A huge dog standing on two legs in a deste forest shed tears. Wush two. Ushtu. Seeing Anu Pad crying and talking about something, the mercenaries quietly rattled their chins. In addition to the bizarre scenery, the magical power of another dimension is to me for their jade. Take me too. The Queen of the Anupads grabbed the nearby mercenary with tears in her eyes and opened her mouth wide. The mouth opened almost straight and swallowed the peeing mercenary whole. A terrible sound of chewing flesh and bones resounded. The other mercenaries were trembling in ce without even screaming. Ushtu. Anu Pad, whose name was Ramashda, left after swallowing all forty-three mercenaries. Chapter 166 My Viins Episode 166 41. Blood Knight (3) As soon as I came back to consciousness, I vomited from the inside. No, should I say that I woke up with vomiting? Cool wow- Ponyx-sama! As Iy on my face and was coughing up ck blood, Steedman and Mira came running hurriedly. I barely raised my upper body and stretched out my hand. Oh water. Water, please. Only after emptying the water bag Mira gave you to the end, your burning thirst subsides. but what happened? The room was a real mess. The fire spread in all directions, spewing out ck smoke, and countless corpses of mercenaries and dogs were scattered on the low hills. Our party was also recovering from wounds here and there. Nearby, Amias, who was shaking her hand, was taking care of Jenesa, who had a crossbow stuck in her chest, and the wizard Siren was supported by her younger brother Edan with a bandage on her calf. Simos had a cloth patched over his bleeding side. Keep it. He shook his messy head a couple of times and stood up. Are you okay? I picked up Hrun Ting, who had fallen nearby, defeating Steedman, who was trying to help me. What about Utequa and Ellen? Hatanka is over there and Ellen is I dont know. Where he pointed, Utequai was pulling out a mans head. Judging from the fact that there were no mercenaries around, it must have been thest one. As if waiting, the wizard Shiren muttered something. Then, a golem near Utequai creaked and copsed. The stone statue, which was broken in ces and covered in blood, copsed into a mound of dirt. Ahhh- Utequai had severe injuries carved all over his body. In particr, the hamstrings and chest forearms were so deeply wounded that at first nce, whiteness could be seen. He threw away the head he was holding and dug into the chest of the convulsing corpse. He took off his chains and clothes, tore off his flesh and bones, and took out his heart. Its a terrible sight Uhhhhh! The ck eye light flickered. As if in response, the white bone ring on Utequais right hand subtly leaked magic power. His rough,rge hands trembled. Athar iya. The guy muttered something with a distorted face. Then he dropped the heart he had brought to his mouth and fell forward. this. Watching that, I quickly ran to Utequai. Afterying him on his back, he pats his back more, but no matter how much he searches, there is no potion. Ellen got two bottles from Master Castlight, so I kept one too. If you are looking for a potion, I wrote it to Phoenix. Hatanka-sama. You wrote it to me? yes. You were struck by lightning, right? thunderbolt? ah. I remember now. We were talking with Tobias or something, and we hit the fireball first. He induced a lightning spell by shooting a crossbow with some magic tool. Suddenly, when I took off my left glove, I saw something like a mark that started at the tip of my finger, passed through the back of my hand, and continued to the inside of my sleeve. A red scar carved in the shape of a tree branch or bloodline Its probably a trace of a thunderbolt. The blood was flowing busily, dissipating the shape and removing the color, but it seemed like it would take quite a while for the scar topletely disappear. Well, thats not whats important now. As soon as I saw it, I covered Utequais wounds and nced toward the cliff. Then what about the wizard? The lightning strike was obviously magic. A little while ago, they said that they were shing, thunderbolts and fireballs flying, but now they have calmed down. Um At Steedmans words, I looked at the cliff, but it was too far away to see anything. a ball of fire Is Ellen okay? where is the bunch? I was told to assassinate the most threatening enemy in the event of an emergency, but did he do as I said? While I was using hematology to stop the bleeding from Utequais wound, Steedman, who was assisting me with a cloth, nced behind me and opened his mouth. Genesas wounds are serious. You wontst long. Genesa had been making a gurgling sound since before, and blood was spurting from her mouth. It seemed that his lungs had been torn and were bleeding, but he needed treatment as soon as possible. Aww damn. how can i do this Its been a while since I woke up, so my head doesnt roll well. Phoenix-sama over there! Just then, an archer, Cole, appeared from the side of the bush. Long blond hair draped over his shoulders. Ellen? Cole was carrying the fainting Ellen on his back. I ran over to him, picked up Ellen, and examined her. The left side of the guys face is dotted with blood Ellen! A big wound is not *huhhhh*. It looks like it was *hooked* on a piece of wood or something. Even though he was breathing heavily, Cole had a very calm tone. Looking at it again, the upper part of the earlobe was a little deep, but it wasnt a big wound. This is what it is You got hit by a spell while fighting the wizards. The mages were handled by a person called Mungchi. Wizards? Besides the Thunderbolt, there were three more. A man who may have been a mercenary or an escort was also with us. While tending to Ellens wounds, I frowned. Four wizards? yes. Hes a wizard enough to call lightning to the bounty hunters chasing Ellen. The pursuers of La Pis Pce are evident. Did you kill those wizards? I didnt see exactly, but I killed at least two. They were wizards who dealt with lightning and wind, respectively. Ha, Im going crazy. To kill the pce mage. Of course, it must have been unavoidable, but I cant even imagine how things would turn out. Thats not whats important right now. Cole quickly continued, wiping the sweat from his brow. Mr. Zanavas went to look for Mr. Mungchi. What are you talking about again? Mr. Munch, who was dealing with the wizards, was hit by a crossbow and fell somewhere in the bush. Thats why Mr. Zanabas entrusted Ellen to me and went to find Mr. Mungchi. Cole added with a stiff face. Mr. Zanavas said he felt an ominous magic power. Ominous magic power? yes. They said that it was a magical power that could not exist in the middle world, so we had to avoid it. under. What a fuss this is all about. I put my worries aside for now and quickly took care of the party. Since there were many wounded, the group nned to send them down to Longville and go find the bundle with only Cole and Sea Moss. The problem was Utequai. He is about 220 cm tall, and his body weight is about twice that of mine. Such a terrifying giant was lying there in a state of fainting. In addition, the injury was serious, so it was impossible to tie it to a rope and drag it. Even the golem that Siren summoned by squeezing mana couldnt lift Utequai properly. In the end, Golem had Genesa embrace, Mira had Ellen on her back, and a stretcher was improvised to load Utequai. On top of that, Amias Steedman and Cole Simos had to cling to it, so they could barely move it. By the time I finished preparing to send the party like that. Magical power emanated from the side of the bush. This is it. I can definitely see why Zanavas described it as sinister. Even I, who was not very familiar with magical powers, could vaguely feel the dark and hopeless atmosphere . As they met their eyes, I shook my head quietly. On the other hand, the others, including Amias, were just making faces of bewilderment. Ponyx-sama? no. Start right now. I see. Amias, with a confused expression, led the party down the road for a moment. After confirming that the party had departed, I slowly moved towards the bush. A vague ominous feeling crosses my mind. Magical power that cannot exist in the middle world. Anupads finished with my own water. The messenger of the dark world that disappeared I am reminded of the scene I saw on theputer monitor afterwards. A darkened screen. A robber baron who sacrificed hostages and even his own men. The renegade Guardian of the Sky. Premonition quickly turned into confidence. It was because a huge figure slowly walked out of the bush. .X feet. It was an Anupad with a bigger size than an adult troll. He had a gray coffin over his head. Thanks to that, it wasnt too difficult to infer its identity. Chapter 3 boss Queen Ramashda. smell. The monster imitated the human voice. Eyes shimmering with strange magic stared down at me. The smell of blood. The magical power of another dimension, which was felt only as an atmosphere, turned into a concrete disaster. It was as if ck smoke was spreading across the floor. Cabilda. Undog. Magical power has been strangling the body and mind. As soon as his eyes were about to blur a little, he raised his blood and resisted. Im sorry. Zarya. Ramashda uttered incessantly unintelligible words. At first nce, it was a voice that I did not want to hear. In a somewhat spooky atmosphere, I heard a familiar word for a while even wanting to go to the order. Shtwug. Liuyama. Shtwug? Are you referring to Adjutant Schutug? A few more words followed, followed by another familiar word. Psyaki. Solun. Blue Pshakki. Only then did I realize the identity of the words Ramashda was arranging. Shut up. Udean. It was a name. The names of the Anupads Ive killed so far. Ramashda came down the slope in tears. As he approached, the ominous mana became more devastating. Ugh. A huge monster in the shape of a dog was trudging down, crying sadly, just like a mother who had lost her child. It is a terrifying sight that I fear to appear in my dreams. under. When I understood the situation, I burst outughing. Dark Blessing. The cursed thing that was breathed into a mere name in the game dwells in the chapter boss in the shitty reality. Ushtus. Ushtu. Ratman, goblin, orc, ogre, Anupad, and the god of the Minotaur We have to go together. I listened to that and threw the javelin with all my might. Sigh. The power that started from the stepping foot rotated the knee, waist, shoulder, and elbow in turn, and was carried away by the javelin. puck! ah. The javelin pierced the forehead exactly. Ramashda, who was weeping, continued to approach with a javelin stuck in his head. This crazy. Goosebumps sprung up and the moment he pulled out the hrunting, Ramashdas huge torso copsed. Udangtang. The monsters corpse rolled four or fiveps along the slope beforeing to a stop when it caught on a rock. Then there was no movement. what? no way. Have you done it? I mumbled unconsciously, but I was startled and shut my mouth. However, perhaps it was toote, Ramashdas corpse began to wriggle greatly. ha. . C As he cut his palm and covered Hrunting with blood, Ramashdas stomach split open. Goo-! ominous cry. Instead of viscera leaking out of the split stomach, ck magic oozes out. It was as if a pitch-ck passageway had been pierced. The faint sound gradually grew louder. A loud noise, like a swarm of bugsing out. As soon as I finished my murmurs, ck shadows rushed out of the passage through La Mashdas stomach. Gooooooo! The ck beasts, only the upper half of which remained, opened their mouths and sang in chorus. Befitting the size of a bull, their voices were also very loud. As soon as they pulled their bodies out of the passageway, they rushed towards us, scratching the ground with both arms, as if the evil god Ushtus followers had squeezed them out. Ah, two arms! He shouted and swung his Hrunting at the beasts that attacked. Chapter 167 My Viins Episode 167 41. The Blood Knight (4) Gooooh! By the time the evil gods servants appeared in the middle world cheered, the group was blocked by a group of horses. this. Guided by the ominous voice, Amias looked back and quickly turned his head back. The riders in front were just looking down at the party with cold eyes, perhaps not surprised by the sound. O uh Amias felt a numbness in his hamstrings. In his eyes, having served as a soldier for several years, the riders lined up in front of the party were extremely dangerous. A pitch-ck war horse and heavy armament, arge physique and a stable posture, tightly closed lips and sharp eyes. They are knights. No doubt. I dont know if all eight riders were knights, but the three of them, who were d in clumsy te armor, seemed to be knights. What the hell are these guys? The riders who appeared out of nowhere and blocked the way were looking down at the party without saying a word. Amias felt a little creepy and took a short breath. Whoa. He overcame the responsibility on his chest and took a step forward. Who are the penises, are you blocking my way? Amias praised himself inwardly. I thought it was the right level of greeting to deal with a knight who wasnt too rude or servile. But when the Eight Horsemen remained silent, that thought was shaken a little. Did it sound a bit cheap? While Amias was sweating like that, Siren, who had defeated Edans support, limped forward. Looking at the sentence, it seems that you are from the duchy of Razil. Do you have any business? Silence ensued. However, Simos and Mira Cole, who have a good sense of it, noticed that this silence was a little different from before. Simos and Mira grabbed the handles of their swords, while Cole secretly fumbled for his quiver. The riders were silent even as they stared down at it. Then one of the three scaly riders of Full Helm, convinced that Amias was a knight, turned his head to the side. miss? His gaze turned to the backs of the riders. There was a woman there. her. Only then did the party, who discovered the woman, open their mouths, forgetting about the situation. multifarious. The woman took the reins and approached the group. A thick satin cloak and arge ruby brooch attached to it, a vest with four or five golden buttons, a fine saddle with leaf patterns engraved on it, ck leather pants with a slight sheen I didnt even notice anything like that . This is because her long ck hair, white skin and red lips violently drew attention. hi. The seven pairs of eyes must have been burdensome, but the woman was unconcerned. It is indifference created by the addition of a lifetime of experience to the natural character. Her pitch-ck eyes lingered on Utequai on a stretcher, and drifted to Ellen, whom Mira hadid at her feet. The Red Bear and the Fire Witch. Amias, who was mesmerized by the red, thick lips, shook his shoulders as the womans eyes turned to him. Eh yes? The Red Bear and the Fire Witch. Right? Ah yes. No, Amias stammered, while the woman blinked quietly. She waited quietly for the opponent to recover his spirit. Not all of you. Who are you, Miss? Of course, waiting did not mean consideration. Where is the bloody swordsman? yes? I mean Phoenix. where are you? Thats Amias, suddenly wary, shook his head with his stomach tightening. Im sorry, but please tell me who thedy is. silence again. However, the silence this time was different from the previous one, even for the ignorant Army Asuna Steedman. The riders eyes lit up with anticipation. It wasnt a big change, but the impressions were so colorless that even small changes were easily noticeable. The one who broke the tense silence was neither the tense Amias nor the silent beauty . Mmm. Eh Ellen! Ellen, who had been making a few painful sounds with her brow furrowed, slowly opened her eyes. Then, he raised his upper body. This is where it is. Ellen. Calm down. Cole got down on one knee and whispered, lowering his voice. This is a dangerous situation. Ellen took a quick look around her and her eyes returned to focus. What about Poi? I went to find Mr. Zanavas and Mr. Mungchi. Are you awake? yes. You are fine. The blue eyes flickered for a moment. What about my wand and crystal ball? The wand is here. I couldnt take the crystal ball because I was in a hurry. After receiving the wand, Ellen quietly groped her left ear. The feathers that made her fly disappeared somewhere, leaving only bitter scars. Ellen stood up with a calm face. All the while, the riders just stood there. The woman in front of the riders looked down at Ellen and then opened her mouth. hi. Are you a fire witch? Ellen quietly brushed her hair. Drops of blood spattered on the left side of his face had dried up before he knew it. What are you? The woman, who blinked for a moment, replied with an expressionless face. Say my regards. How are you? huh. Daria. what? As if struck by lightning, Ellen stiffened. What is that? For a moment as she wandered with her eyes open, magic power spread all around her. Eyes sh blue. What are you doing? Im here to find Poi. Poi? Yes. Huung. Ellens enormous magical power swarmed in all directions. A tant and violent flow of magical power. The war horses roared and struggled. The riders tugged at the reins with expressionless faces. In the meantime, the ck-haired woman still had a calm face. Her words were the same. This? Ellen, who gathered her mind together and prepared the spell, was suddenly shocked. It was because the woman in front of him had unleashed magic equal to or higher than his own. The woman who had been quietly blinking her eyes suddenly opened her mouth. Ellenspletely unexpected words came out of her red lips. Im Pois fiance. what? You asked. who i am At those leisurely words, Ellens face hardened coldly. Coo-goo- the eyes of the two women crossed and the air shook. Enormous mana pressed their foreheads against each other. Pois fiance? you? thats right. Following simple questions and answers, life was added to the vortex of magical power. Amias, caught in the gap, had a white face. Could I have made a mistake? As he swallowed, Cole straightened his zoom tube and scanned the riders quickly. Twelve or thirteen steps. Shooting down that noblewomans horse and taking her hostage It didnt look easy. The womans rxed attitude, mighty magic power, and the sharp gaze of the riders made the wall shrink. Too close. Ellen-nim alone cant handle them. Cole looked out of the corner of his eye at Ou Tequai, who was stretched out on a stretcher. It wasnt to the extent that I wanted to be stern, but I didnt think I would wake up right away. The eyes of the party rolled busily, and the confrontation continued for a while. It was then. Arge ball rolled down from a hill in the distance. Gooooooo! no it wasnt a ball. Dogs, cows, pigs, mice, and other animals of all kinds were crawling together, leaving only the upper half of their body. They dragged their heavy torsos and waved their arms restlessly. They pushed, pulled, and trampled each other, rolling into one mass. The riders immediately drew their shields and weapons from their saddles. The four carried jousting spears, two iron ils, and two long cleavers. A man armed with a full helm, a heavy te heater shield, and a cleaver approached the woman. miss? The woman watched Ushutus followers and opened her mouth. Take care of them first. Then, these people I will protect them. He was silent for a moment, then pulled the reins. All right. When the man got off the road, the other riders followed him. The Eight Horsemen drove their horses gently around the grass. Then, he rushed down the slope towards his followers. There were no slogans, prayers, swear words, or shouts that are usually uttered right before a battle. Cole, who was watching them, eximed involuntarily. Thats- His gazended on the weapons held by the leading three riders. One cleaver and two jousting spears were covered in dark red blood. They are blood knights. Wizard Shiren muttered in disbelief. I was wondering if I could meet the blood knights of Raj Il in a ce like this. She opened her eyes wide for a moment and looked back at El Ren. Ellen-sama, you cant believe Lord Phoenix- At that moment, the three-blood knights led the cavalry collided with the group of followers. bang! A jousting spear pierced the neck, an iron il shattered the head, and a cleaver tore the torso to shreds. ck, sticky bodily fluids sttered in all directions. Neither the horse nor the armor was a blemish for the ck blood knights. Goo-! As the followers screamed and attacked, the riders skillfully grabbed the reins. They did not meet the beasts head-on. I rode the horse at an angle with the guys on my right side. Then, as if peeling off the skin of a fruit, the edges were crushed. Ushtus followers showed off their strength befitting their massive size and were bizarrely ferocious, so they attacked without even taking care of themselves. However, he couldnt keep up with the nimble maneuvers of the riders, so he copsed helplessly, bursting with bodily fluids. Of course, the riders were not without sacrifice. Wow! A beast resembling a dog threw itself and grabbed one of the horses. It was the horse of the rider who followed from the rearmost. Hee hee hee- As the horse with its throat bitten slowed down, the other beasts clung to it. Eventually, the horse fell violently and the rider on it rolled to the ground. It was a young seed who seemed to be twenty years old. Whoa- The servant did not ask for help. He sighed and drew the sword from his waist. His colleagues did not look back. He just shrewdly drove his horse and killed his subordinates. Steedman, who was watching the scene, opened his mouth involuntarily. What is that. He recalled the ant war he had seen in his childhood. Ants do not scream, do not beg for mercy from their enemies, and do not grieve over the death of theirrades. I dont know how it was in practice, but at least it seemed to Steedman. The fallen seed was quickly buried by the beasts. Yes, he swung his sword until thest moment and knocked down two more beasts the size of bulls. It was a heroic struggle. Uh- The resistance didntst long. The young squire, who would have be a great knight at some point, was torn limb from limb and disappeared into the belly of the beasts. That was it. As expected, they are terrible people. Shiren, whose face had turned pale, muttered that, then suddenly turned her head away. The woman from the group of riders was still nearby. The woman did not even look at Siren. She slowly dismounted and gave Steedman the reins. Take care of it for a moment. yes? Steedman, who had been handed the reins, looked up nkly at the woman. Looking back, she was quite tall. Compared to Steedman, who was teased for being short by the freckled mummy, he was about a penny taller. The woman rummaged through the saddle and took out three ss bottles. Seeing the bottles, Mira shrieked. Whats that- Mira kept her mouth shut halfway through, but no one knew what that slimy red liquid was. The woman handed Amias two of the three bottles she took out. . .this Its a wound healing potion. Divide it. No, I didnt ask what this was. Cole dissuaded Amias from gibberish with a wink of his eyes. He took a potion and went straight to Utequai. ah. Amias finally came to his senses and looked back at Genesa. Then he made a grotesque expression. It was because the noblewoman who approached Genesa suddenly pulled out the crossbow bolt stuck in her chest. Huh- Genessa! When Genesa let out an airy sound, Amias roared in astonishment. What the hell are you doing! The woman held out her hand, ignoring the question. Ugh. Someone shrieked. It was because blood flowed backwards from Genesas wound. Sir- Amias huffed up as if he was going to run at any moment, and Siren stopped him. wait a minute. Wicked show, that bitch is sucking Genesas blood! Thats right, but its not like that. What kind of bullshit is that? The blood that gushed upside down formed a small conglomeration on the womans left hand. It was like a skein of thread that increased its size. It drained the blood from the lungs. what? The woman answered as she opened the ss bottle. If you use the potion with blood in your lungs, you will suffer for the rest of your life. You will be fine now. Uh like that. She poured some potion on the wound. He then lifted Genesa by the back of her head and gave her a few sips. O uh Amias put on a puzzled expression when he saw Genesas breathing returning. Well While he was contemting what to say, Ellen, who had been silent, suddenly opened her mouth. what kind of trick is this? The woman was slowly rolling the blood beads in the air. A marble slightly smaller than an egg rotated diligently. Answer me. The woman surveyed the battle in the distance before turning her head towards Ellen. what? You acted as if they were going to attack you right away, and then suddenly gave you a potion? What are we going to do? Ellen carefully observed the blood orb even as she fired at it. Having lived with Phoenix for a long time, she gained a deeper understanding of blood maniption, which she had only learned from books. Thanks to that, I was well aware that the beads that the woman created were actually very advanced skills, even though they seemed trivial on the surface. To control someone elses blood and float it in the air like that. Aside from the amount of magic, the ability to manipte blood is on a different level from Phoenix. Perhaps aware of Ellens nervousness, the woman blinked a couple of times before opening her mouth. That is natural. I didnt know who you were before, and I dont now. What do you know? You guys are Pois friends. what? why? no? No Looking at Ellen, who was speechless, the woman added her words leisurely. Its not unusual to help your husband-to-bes friends. Oh, thats- Ha. When Ellen, who had been opening her mouth, let out a nkugh, the woman tilted her head a little. Still expressionless, Ellen somehow thought she wasughing at him. At that moment, Ellen was ovee with unknown anxiety. really Foys fiance? I didnt hear that. But if its real. Watching Ellens expression change moment by moment, the woman turned her head to the north. Eight or now seven riders were struggling. The evil gods followers, whose numbers had been reduced by more than half, seemed to have changed their goals, and were rushing towards us, ignoring the riders attacks . The woman who watched the scene quietly took something out of the inside of her vest. What appeared with a rxed movement was a pair of ck velvet gloves. She shared the gloves on both hands and suddenly looked back at Siren. But you. yes? He talked a lot. What does that mean? A small pattern was embroidered on the back of the glove. Five white rhombuses gathered toward the center looked like white flowers blooming. I want to maintain good rtions with Pois friends. The ck gloved left hand drew a small circle. The beads of blood, which had been the size of an egg, quickly spread. But I dont have the confidence to build a good rtionship with a gossiper who goes out of his way to talk. The blood spread thinly and spread across the back of the woman. It looks like a curtain or a cape or- How are you? It was like wings. The woman in dark red blood stared at Siren. ck eyes that evoke all sorts of imaginations because of their emptiness prate very deeply . What about you? Everyone lowered their eyes in front of the figure with its wings spread. Only a pair of blue eyes were staring at the woman with the momentum to breathe fire. In an instant, the womans mouth twitched very slightly. The woman who was looking down at Ellen snorted and suddenly opened her mouth. My name is He. He of Valuin. Good luck, Ellen. As soon as he finished his words, a dark red wave rushed towards the evil gods followers. Chapter 168 My Viins Episode 168 41. Blood Knight (5) Ive experienced an out-of-body experience. It was a very brief experience right before I fell asleep after getting an anesthetic. I was looking down at my body lying in the operating room, and suddenly the world evaporated . After floating in a world where there was nothing left, only consciousness or mind, I finally fell asleep. The strange and creepy memory came to me out of nowhere because of the situation I was going through. O C9 There were dead bodies and ck smoke everywhere. It felt like my head would break. Gooooo! Deafening screams and acrid stench as if savory, the air stinging the eyes. Even in the midst of this hectic situation, the evil god Ushtus followers continued to grit their teeth. go away! In my desperate struggle, the members of my family, who were hanging on their limbs, were thrown away. I immediately plunged the de deep into the goat-like mouth. Hrunting pulsated loudly between the dirty organs . ck blood roared and seeped into the long de. Tsuchots The goat monster shrivels. Taking advantage of his vitality, my body repaired the wounds. New flesh rises from the severely bitten calf There was no time to savor the process, that is, regeneration through vampirism. Bake it! As far as Ive killed, its estimated to be around 100, and a simr number have escaped south. Even so, the four sides were still teeming with monsters. Scratching the floor with both hands and dragging its bloated body is reminiscent of a swarm of insects. Keuu X-arm- After shaking off the entangled ones, he shouted Hrun Ting to kill one of them, brushed off the ones that had clung to him, and swung the knife again It was a motion that had already been repeated dozens of hundreds of times. I couldnt even think of any other moves. If he recklessly stepped out, he would fall under the heavy weight of his followers. In the end, I had no choice but to bury my feet between the corpses that were smoking. Pivora was also sealed. If the blood is dried up, the de of the blood will scatter and you will not be able to vampirize. The fight against these monsters is a repeated process of giving up flesh and taking bones, so if you cant fill in the flesh, you have to give up your life. Thanks to that, the chaos that was going on now was more like work than a battle. Biting, shaking off, stabbing, tearing, throwing, cutting It is a monotonous and painful process. Huh uh uh hu- The ck smoke that bloomed from the corpses of these guys was caught in a tight breath. The magic of the Dark World soaked his lungs. It wasnt just the lungs. The monsters blood was flowing all over his body because he used looting to the limit. Not only the heart, but also the brain and liver were filled with ck magic power. Ugh My vision blurs. Consciousness bes hazy like being hit with an anesthetic. Then at some point, as if he had out-of-body, his vision popped into his mind. It was as if a battered soul was escaping from a contaminated body. Like a scene from a movie taken with a long shot or a game yed with a quarter view, my body was looking down from there Huh- My body was running rampant like a beast, with only my instincts remaining. The sight of him wielding a sword with a red glow in his eyes is familiar yet unfamiliar. How long have you been watching it? Finally, all the members of the family fell to the floor dead. The procession of monsters that Queen Anupad had poured out was finally over. Gaheugh uh uh uh uh woah! La Mashdas torso trembled as I vomited up the yellow juice. no its not a body Looking back, the ck hole in the stomach was crying. Somewhere other than Middle Earth, a passageway that might lead to the Dark World radiated darkness. what the fuck is that again? The darkness stretched out in all directions like tentacles. The darkness that soared into the sky blocked the sunlight across the ridges, and the darkness that spread across thend engulfed the corpses of the monsters. The darkness, which had grown in size, suddenly shrunk by the time my body growled as it felt the change. Goo Goo Goo. A hand protruded from the pitch-ck aisle that swallowed up the darkness like that. It was arge hand with a ck scale gauntlet. chin. Next came the opposite hand, followed by the head and torso. When somethingrge, d in ck armor, fully appeared, the passage through Queen Anupads stomach disappeared without a trace. So, my mind, which was going through an out-of-body experience or something, was horrified by the monster that appeared out of nowhere. A long spear spouting purple steam with a huge body. Violet eyes shed through the cracks of the shiny ck armored helmet. Why is that crazy thing here? As with any RPG game, there were some monsters that were especially hated in the Dark World. The representative examples were the so-called three knights, Death Knight, Hell Knight, and Dark Knight. In fact, there are very few users who call it 3 knights, and they usually call it 3Xpany. If you put an expression that roughly curses or demeans in the X, the meaning works. Sometimes, uneducated users even tie up blood knights and push the Four Knights of the Apocalypse meme . well anyway. The one who appeared out of nowhere was one of the three knights, the Dark Knight trantion name Dark Age Person F. His purple eyes, which slowly scanned all directions, met eyes with my body. Zahhak? A murmur close to moaning. Are you Zahak? Blood King Zahak? The dark knight, who blinked for a moment, sighed in Mno, which felt somehow awkward. No. descendants? As if I hadnt heard him, my body was holding my breath. Then, suddenly, he spurred the ground and attacked the dark knight! -You crazy bastard, you cant attack! Geuu-! As if not hearing the shouts of the soul, the body growled fiercely and brandished the sword. A fairly clever swordsmanship unfolded in which he pushed the enemys spear with a cross and simultaneously defended and attacked by aiming for the neck with the de. Right before Hrunting blew off the dark knights head, a translucent film floated in front of him. Ugh! The membrane seemed to be cracked by the de, and the attack was repelled with a strange sound. Turning in the opposite direction like that, Hrunting rushed toward the masters neck at the same speed as it was advancing. The moment the de was about to cut my throat, my body managed to break my back. Knock! Turn off- My body, which had be as if it had cut my own shoulder, groaned and stepped back. Grinding his teeth and ring at the dark knight, he looked like a dog or a wolf. Its been eaten up by blood. The dark knight muttered in a mocking tone, then drew a spear into the air. A space was cut along the window de. I want you to thrive. A passage was made between the cut spaces so that Zahaks blood could be tainted . The dark knight moved slowly and disappeared beyond it. ha lived A guy who only appears around Chapter 8 shows up here. I almost watched from the sky watching my head fly away. But now what? I cant just look around in this state of out-of-body thinking like this forever. I was thinking about it like that, but Poi! A group of people appeared with a familiar voice. It was an eight-horse horse. Among the warriors drenched in ck blood, Ellen alone shone like a jewel. Go quickly! The freckled Mira hurriedly grabbed the reins. The other riders also ran this way, walking ahead and behind. I recognized the identities of the other riders at a nce. The blurry memories of Phoenix were oveid on the images he was ustomed to seeing on the monitor. The blood knights in ck iron armor and the soldiers of the twin kings family Come to think of it, the blood knights are dressed simr to the dark knights who disappeared a while ago. And finally, he was about to turn his gaze to the woman with long ck hair and long flowing cloak. Huh- My body, which was clutching at the wound on my shoulder, let out a hot breath. The red-tinged eyes were looking straight at Ellen. My body sniffed and twitched and started running toward the riders. I immediately noticed his bodys target and screamed. -Stop it you crazy bastard! The shouts of the soul were scattered without being heard. uh? Unable to ovee Ellens me, Mira, who was driving her horse, noticed Phoenix running toward her and made a shrieking sound. Okay, put it down now! Uh wait a minute Ellen. While Mira hesitated, feeling awkward, He, who was running in the lead, shouted to the riders. Stop Poi! At hermand, the spurred riders sprang forward. They held up iron ils and longswords to block Phoenix. However, Huh o C9 Phoenix, who had been running with his dark red eyes extended, rolled his body at once to avoid the attack of the blood knights. Then, aiming for the chest, he deflected theing cleave and at the same time stabbed the knife upward. Quagga- The milky-white de pierced the surcoat and tore through the thick chains in one fell swoop. The sharp tip of the knife cut through the belly skin. Pep The man, a soldier and servant, grasped the wound with his left hand and swung the cleaver again. However, Phoenix had already passed him. stop! He shouted loudly, blocking Phoy Nyx. The two gazes, seemingly dissimr, intertwined in the air. Calm down Poi. I can help. He, who continued calmly, raised her hand with gritted teeth. It was because Phoenix jumped up like a leopard and wielded a knife. He hastily raised both palms. Starlight! ck velvet gloves shed with that cry. Two of the five diamond patterns engraved on the back of the hand emitted light. The four patterns on the left and right disappeared along with the light, and a silver shield spread out around the palms. Caang! W uh n uh, 5 The magic shield spread with the Gloves of the Milky Way was shattered at once by Hruntings milky de. As if that wasnt enough, the immense power contained in the sword toppled He along with her horse. hee hee hee! Keugh. He, with one leg crushed by the horse, groaned and looked up, but Phoenix didnt even look at her and ran toward Ellen. Hes pupils shook slightly. Uh uh Mira hurriedly pulled the reins. Ellen, who was riding behind her, also noticed that Phoenix was different from usual and hardened her mouth. Before Mira could turn the horses head, Phoenix attacked them. puck! Phoenixs shoulder was pierced into the horses chest just as it was running. The ck horse of good breed copsed on its head without even screaming. Cheuk Then Phoenix snatched Miras hair and threw it to one side before giving Ellen a hug. Kyaaak! Phoenix hugged Ellen with her left arm and violently bit off the cloth covering her left ear. Then he started sucking blood from the wound on his earlobe. Tzu-eup- Ooooooooooo Ellen, whose face was dyed red, couldnt even struggle properly. He just shrugged his shoulders and clenched his fists. While Phoenix indulged in Ellens blood, riders dismounted and surrounded him. The blood knight with arge cleaver looked back at He, who barely got up. It looks like well have to amputate one limb. no. After brushing the dust off her shoulders and hair, He kept her mouth shut for a moment. O ha 5. Blinking quickly three or four times while looking at Phoenix and Ellen, she pulled out a small dagger from her waist. Curiously, the de of the dagger was not made of iron, but of transparent gems. He took off her left glove and stabbed the tip of her index finger deeply with her dagger. Fresh red blood dripped down the patter. Hot, thick blood Phoenix, which had been sucking Ellens ear, suddenly stopped moving. I was about to burn with pain at the gushing blood. He was instantly captivated by the rich, sweet scent. Huh. Ugh 2 He pushed Ellen and turned his head away as if possessed by something. The sweet scent that numbs the tip of the nose and the intense magical power attracted my instincts. Phoenix moved with a nk face. chin. As the blood knights silently blocked him, his rxed face contorted in an instant. Huh. Just as Phoynix was about to spit out life after holding up Hrunting, He strode forward from behind the blood knights. miss. Stay away. Hesitation for a while. The blood knights met each others eyes and silently took a step back. ruler. He held up a finger that was dripping with blood. Then he raised his dagger and inflicted even greater wounds. Come on. Ugh Phoenix rushed in as if copsing and began to drink thick blood. 0 O He blinked serenely. She looked down at the beast clinging to her left hand and slowly undid the cloak. Seruk. As the thick satin cloaky on the floor, He carefully guided Phoenix to her seat. Blood flowing into the esophagus was pulled by surrounding blood vessels. Phoenixs body was being purified. The magic of the dark world was scattered by the pure blood of Ellen and He. U_g. 99 Phoenix gradually became docile like a well-fed beast. By the time the scar-filled soul returned to the purified body, Phoenix fell asleep with Hes thigh cut. Gooooooo. de-like magical powers swung from all sides and crashed into each other. Anger and ridicule crossed. He blinked slowly as she watched Ellen clenching her fists. Then she pointed to Phoenix and held her index finger in front of her red lips. Shh. Uh With the little swear words, the whirlpool of magical power intensified. However, Phoenix, who was sleeping both physically and mentally, only breathed lightly with a calm expression. Chapter 169 My Viins Episode 169 42. Chain (1) A fluorescent light flickered and went out. A shadow fell on the faces of the men standing in front of the hospital bed. There is an unknown feeling of difort. Is that true? Oh yes. My head is dizzy because of a hangover. What the hell is this? If you dont remember, do you mean you have amnesia? I scratched my head while fiddling with a patient uniform with a familiar college mark on it. I think the film cut after drinking. A sigh came from among the men. In the hallway, a doctor is exining something to a middle-aged man. A series of drugs Depending on the prognosis , an interview or an EEG For now, absolute stability Where is the test? Someones question drowned out the doctors voice. Are you clear? yes. Uh the mens eyes are filled with an inexplicable sense of anticipation. Come to think of it, it looks like Soha came to pick me up yesterday Yesterday? yes. Around eleven oclock at twelve- is that the end? When I nodded, the men left the room with a disappointed expression. I was left alone in an eight-person hospital room. I couldnt see my clothes or belongings. Looking around, I looked out the window and froze. uh. The campus was covered in white snow. Uh-uh- Waking up from a good nights sleep and stretching, a moan flowed out by itself. Well, how long has it been since you fell asleep like this? I feel like I slept without knowing the real world I rubbed my eyes and looked around, and it was a room in the Yeongju-gwan I was used to. Two people were sitting by the bed on which Iy. The one sitting near my face was lying on his stomach with his hair hanging down. You could tell who it was just by looking at her short body in a white shirt, her long, slender fingers, and her lush blonde hair, not to mention the delicate scent of lime. I carefully brushed Ellens hair behind her ear. The long eyshes, the sharp nose, the lips that sputter, the transparent skin The small scar left on the auricle of the left ear brings back memories. ck wolves Randalls mercenaries Pce wizards Queen Anupad ck passage Ushtus attendants and dark knights Umm. Ellens neck shrunk at the touch of her ear lobe. I quickly removed my hand and ran a hand through his hair. Then, suddenly, he turned his head and screamed. Hey, what a surprise! A woman was sitting next to the sleeping Ellen. A woman sitting still and blinking her eyes like a still life painting. long time no see. Umm- I stared nkly at the woman who spoke in a calm tone. The face I saw while going through an out-of-body experience not too long ago. This is the same face I saw on the monitor on Earth. But I dont feel the thrill of being used to it at all. Is it because its the first time weve seen each other face-to-face so close? Wow I cant speak How did a person look like this? Ellen, who had been sleeping while I was wriggling, woke up wriggling between her brows. Umm The guy rubbed his eyes and looked at me with nk eyes for a moment. Then I was surprised and suddenly came to my heart. trunnion! Ellen. Ellen stretched out her arms and hugged me around my chest. I patted him on the back andughed. Are you very worried? Why are you like this all of a sudden? Then Ellen nced at the woman sitting next to her and pursed her lips. not all of a sudden. o Huh 2 But are you okay? Is there anything strange? Wonderful? You were contaminated by the magic of another dimension. It was quickly purified, but just in case. I smiled at the guy who looked up into my eyes. are you okay. I think I just slept soundly Of course. Because I slept for two full days. Two days? It was contaminated, and it put a lot of strain on the body. If you lie down for two days Somehow, your back feels a little sore. I hung my head and suddenly raised my head. Right together? Utequai searched the forest and brought both him and Zanavas. Are you not hurt? I got hit with a crossbow, but now Im fine with treatment. After letting out a sigh of relief, he cast his gaze at the ck-haired woman again. I was told how to treat this woman. My head is pounding because the memories of Kim Seung-soo and Phoenix are mixed up. Skiele, the head of Zahakar and the duke of Irnd, had a younger brother. His name is Akele, and he is said to be the best knight in Irnd. Unlike other aristocratic families, the brothers Skiele and Akelle had a strong friendship. So, as soon as Schielle ascended to the dukedom, he gave his younger brother several titles along with the rank of Count Danseung. Akele, who became a count, served as themander of the guards of Tows Den and the guardsmander of the dukes pce, the third admiral of Irnd. Akele was a man worthy of the right hand of the twin royal family. It means that he worshiped power, enjoyed killing, and was ruthless like a snake. There was a woman who stole Akeles heart. It was a beauty who became a ve he met while fighting pirates. Attracted by her looks, Akele, who had a crush on her, soon fell deeply for her character. The woman named Lira has rich sensitivity and good character enough to imbue the emotionless Akele. Akele and Lyra fell deeply for each other, and their love soon bore fruit. to have a child Then, in spite of the cold objection of her cousin and wife, Akele epted Lira as her concubine. In court, Li Ra gave birth to a healthy son, but died of childbirth fever. The child born that way was Phoenix. Suddenly, I have a question. No matter how much I search Phoenixs memories, it seems that he has never been saddened by longing for his dead mother. Am I simply not remembering? Or is it because of Phoenixs personality that doesnt reveal his true feelings? If not, did he really not feel any emotion? Phoenix was a child with strong blood from the royal family to the extent that such a question could arise. He was indifferent to people, enjoyed learning martial arts, and never missed an opportunity to kill. Although her innate magical powers and talent for blood-sculpting were a bitcking, as she grew up, she had a bigger body than her father, Akele. The cold atmosphere flowing through his veins was unavoidable, but he resembled his mother and had a handsome appearance. Phoenix, who grew up with the other children in the family thanks to his fathers consideration, bes engaged when he turns 15 years old. The opponent was her cousin, He. He of Valuin. A girl from the same family as Zaharkar, she was also the younger sister of the man who would be the next Duke of Int, Caisis of Valuin. He, known as the most beautiful and smartest girl in Razil, but Phoenix was not happy at all. It wasnt He that he wanted, it was her sister, I. Looking back on it as Kim Seung-soo, it was a very profound feeling. It was a way of thinking that was difficult to understand. He and A were so different that it was unbelievable that they were real sisters. The younger sister, He, was as beautiful as an angel had carved her, but the older sister, I well, to be honest, she wasnt even jokingly beautiful. Nevertheless, Phoenix wanted A. To be precise, I wanted her smile. I was a mutant. Sheughed happily when the wind was good, wept sadly when her horse died, and became angry when her cousins sheathed each other. That was what Phoenix wanted. He believed that A could fill his deficiency. Perhaps, as Kim Seung-soo, Phoenix seemed to love A. However, A married Phoenixs older brother and Akeles legitimate son, Ganix. It was marked as the so-called breeder, the conceived person who would give birth to the next duke. The day A got married. Phoenix shed tears for the first time in his life. Under the shady gardens of the dukes pce, until the moon waspletely tilted. Fortunately for Phoenix, his marriage was postponed. It is thanks to her opponent, He, who has an unknown disease. A disease that arbitrarily absorbs the mana of the atmosphere. And 5 years passed. By the time Phoenix, who had the best skills among his peers, finished his seed life and was appointed as a knight. Amitted suicide by hanging herself. Right after the funeral, Phoenix left the pce. After clearing my mind, I opened my mouth, scratching my eyebrows. He, right? huh. He was staring at me. It seems that those emotionless eyes are digging into me one after another. you noticed? Yes, you must have noticed. He is a cousin of Phoenix and even engaged at one time. Theres no way you dont know Phoenixs personality. Now, I am much closer to Kim Seung-soo than Phoenix. Hes not a cold and heartless guy like Phoenix, hes just an ordinary petit bourgeois. Unless youre an idiot, youll probably notice right away that Im apletely different person from Phoenix, who only looks like a shell. Well, lets make the most of Phoenixs memories. My personality I insist that it changed while traveling. Uh- long time no see. Five years? thats right. He blinked quietly. Is it because of her beautiful face? Even the smallest flicker feels so interesting. The movement of the eyelids and the crossing of the long eyshes breathed a tiny bit of life into the face that was like a painting or sculpture. It is a drastic change that seems insignificant, like a drop of red ink on a white drawing paper. A calm voice tickled my ear. As much as the blinking of the eyes, the moving of the lips also drew attention. When the red lips parted and the white teeth showed through, I felt anxious for some reason Poi? Uh huh? I hurriedly turned my head to see Ellen looking up at me with a worried expression. Yourplexion is not good. are you okay? Oh, its okay. I shook my head a couple of times and smiled. Im perfectly fine. o uh M . Leaving behind the sobbing Ellen, she turned her gaze back to He. Well, lets avoid eye contact. I feel like Im losing my mind. Im sorry, what did you say? He said he hadnt seen him since Ganix and As wedding. ah. I nodded awkwardly and fell silent again. Well, no matter how much Phoenixs memories were searched, there was nothing special about He. Maybe it was because he was so indifferent to people . Then I thought of Hespanions. Ah, the blood knights? I feel ashamed when I think of my body, which ran amok ording to its instincts, out of its mind. But I spoke in a bold tone. I think I made a mistake by losing my mind for a second. are you okay. I cured it with potion. Im d. I just want to say hello Where are you all? Its on Mount Graduil. to Mount Graduil? why? Because I have to avoid peoples eyes. What are you talking about? I asked her, narrowing my brows. Why are you avoiding gaze? Everyone who sees the blood knights will think of the two families of Razil. however? If there are blood knights near you, there will be people who will guess your true identity. He continued as I made a face that I still didnt understand. You are the conceived child of the Zaharkar family. The fact that you were knighted by the prince of the royal family of Zeore must never be known. Oh yeah. After the conquering king, Jeoth of Zeore subjugated Irnd, Zahakar and Baluin, who served as kings, fell into mediocre nobles. So, the two families traditionally regarded the royal family of Zeore as enemies at heart. However, it is only natural that the person who will seed the family will be loyal to it Wait a minute. But am I a conceived child? o huh. Suddenly, what are you talking about? I quickly recalled and told He. The conceived ones are Ganix and A. No, I heard that you would be the conceived child because A died without giving birth, Ellen intervened from the side as I looked confused. Did you not know? This woman says she is your fiancee. fiancee? Oh yes it was. Ellens eyes lit up at my words. You said that? The engagement was terminated when He was designated as the new conceived child. Because passing on the session is far more important than the bastards engagement. under. He snorted and turned his head quickly to nce at He. I was wondering if something came out of nowhere, was it the ex fiance? He was still looking at me, not even looking at Ellen. She nodded and answered calmly. It could have been. Is it an illusion? Hes immacte ck eyes twinkled gloomily. But as Ganix died, you were designated as the new conceived child. . .what? And from the beginning the engagement was not broken. Poi you left without a word and I had no intention of breaking the engagement. I grabbed my head and waved my hands. Wait a minute. Who is dead? Ganics. Raised Garnix from Phoenixs memory. A young man with 300 eyes, a tough impression, and a despicable mind. My half-brother with Phoenix and I have a three-year gap. After getting beaten up while sparring with Phoenix, the ugly older brother grabbed all kinds of pods and harassed them. An asshole who married A despite not being proud. That was all I could remember about Ganix. Is Ganix dead? why? He died of a fever. fever? Although Ganix is on the ugly side, he is known as a Blood Knight, but he died of a fever? He just nodded quietly. When did you die? In April. Did he die as soon as he married you in April? no. After a firm nod, there was silence for a moment. He blinked three or four times before opening her mouth again. He died the night before the wedding. ah. Duke Skiele passed away that day too. Your uncle died too? My head is burning because I heard unexpected news one after another. From Kim Seung-soos point of view, they were no different from strangers, and from Phoenixs point of view, they werent very concerned. There is nothingplicated about it. He continued with a calm demeanor. Kaisis has be the new duke, and you and I are obligated to produce an heir. No, all of a sudden it Thats it. I swallowed dry saliva as I met Hes ck, sparkling eyes. Chapter 170 My Viins Episode 170 42. Chain (2) The mysterious shimmer in Hes pupils subsided at some point. I looked at the achromatic gaze and slowly opened my mouth. Is that why you came? Now that Im pregnant, are you going to take me to Irnd? huh. By the way, did youe yourself? I didnt know Nix would die, so even so, youre precious. Originally, my uncle was going toe. Studying out? Count Akele. If Count Akele is Phoenixs father? ah. Thats right, hes my cousin. Since Hes mother is Phoenixs aunt, Count Akele is Hes maternal uncle. This is the moment when you realize the genealogy of the twin royal families. A fish-man army? huh. He, who had been silent, blinked a couple of times as I stared at her, then went on to exin. Its a fish-man army that rose from the Narrow Sea. Um, in the Narrow Sea? huh. I said its a rare case. Fish people usually live in the ocean. The fish people (~ Merfolk) are enemies youve already met in South Harbor. Named Golden Molly resembling a golden tropical fish between a perchmonly called grouper, Unveiled Witch disguised as Countess Cami, Sea Giant walking up from the deep water, etc. They were all fish people. In the game, they only show their faces intermittently since they appeared inrge numbers in Chapter 2. Did those guys make a massive rise? Once a group of fishmen start to grow in size, they plunder the coast at random. Leading a fleet and subjugating them is close to impossible. A voice that somehow felt likeputer narration continued. So Count Akele is looking for the head along with the magicians of the duchy. If you kill the boss, the army will quickly disperse. for a moment. The fishman chief? do you know what that boss looks like? I heard that it looks like a mixture of an octopus and a human. With a coral wand or something? thats right. under. He is the priest of the deep sea. Originally, it was a boss monster that should have died in Chapter 2, but maybe it was because the underground lord suddenly appeared, he couldnt even see his nose. Because the robber baron, who was supposed to have fled, died in South Harbor, the events in Longville were handled rather easily. Of course, there were quite a few twists and turns. On the other hand, the priest of the deep sea, who should have died, escaped alive and is doing another joke somewhere in the world. That is, while raising the army. Its just a fucking snowball. While I wiped my face, Ha blinked quietly before continuing. Kaisis said he wanted to solidify the session structure as soon as possible. He said he wanted to see as many candidates as possible. uh? We are young, but that doesnt mean we have a lot of time. He was still expressionless, even though she was talking nonsense. Zakhar and Baluin have precious hands from generation to generation. Even if we hurry up to finish the wedding ceremony and start the union, it will be difficult for more than four people. Wait a minute. I raised my hand in bewilderment, and He immediately fell silent. What are you talking about all of a sudden? Im talking about my duty as a conceived child . The story goes on its own, but I have no intention of going back to Irnd. I have no intention of bing a conceived child. At that moment, Hes eyebrows twitched slightly. Ellen, on the other hand, with a dying face beside her, had a twinkle in her eyes. I made eye contact with him and shrugged. I have work to do. Heres what I promised Ellen. Okay, promise. Ellen nodded quickly, looked back at He, and narrowed her brows as if feeling sorry for her. I dont know, but marriage doesnt happen because one party insists. He slowly turned her head to look at him. Seeing something cold in his gaze, Ellen smiled broadly. What you looking at? Is it because of the mood? It feels like the room is rapidly getting colder. I was about to say something, but He spoke first. Its not that one side is crying. Oh yeah? Ellen stared at He and tilted her head. I think Poi said he had no intention of marrying you. Did I hear something wrong because I hurt my ear? sh. ck eyes glittered like ss beads. Nine years ago, when I was 14, I was chosen as Pois mate. The two families agreed so, and as soon as Poi turned 15, they were officially engaged. Because my sister died, things went awry for a while, but in the end, fate returned to its original ce. The low-pitched voice continued quietly and persistently. Poi and I are going to have a perfect baby. A child with Pois muscles and my blood, Pois spirit and my magical powers. The child that the awakened ones of the family long for. Do it in moderation. Ellen stiffened her expression and fired at He. Do you think Poi has to be a stallion just because you act like a seedling? Ellen is talking too much. When Ellen shut up at my dissuade, He turned her head this way. Its not such a shallow story. Uh . Remember the wishes of the family. I met Hes eyes quietly. As befits a member of the Baluin family, there was no emotion in her eyes. Our child will conquer the continent by driving the blood knights. Be a true blood king. The absence of emotions does not mean the absence of greed. Zahakar and Baluins bloodline was deeply engraved with obsession and greed that the criminal could not imagine. upying the hugend called Irnd for over 500 years was the product of such obsession and greed. That is our destiny. I saw waves in achromatic eyes. Twisting and raging waves. It looked as if it would be swallowed up by the waves at any moment. I ran out of the room on the pretext of a headache. He looked at me quietly and nodded, but did not restrain herself. Eh- As soon as Ellen and I left the room, a figure appeared out of nowhere and ran towards us. bundle? trunnion. Mungchi was wearing a loose linen garment. The guy who had run right in front of me sneaked a nce at Ellen and stopped. I smiled and waved at him. You said you were hurt? are you okay? Hey. Its a great beauty. where? Mungchi, who took a step closer, held out his left leg and pointed at the side of his thigh, saying, Here. The thick bottom of the pants looks like its bandaged. Is there any problem in walking? Jigi-ang? Are you ufortable? Strictly on. Its not ufortable. It was so cute that he answered again and again, so I reached out and ruffled his hair. Eh- Mungchi, who had half-closed his eyes, put on a sad expression when my hand dropped. I heard the story. A story? You said you saved Ellen? Do as Poy said. Ok, thanks. Hee hee, he stroked the smiling boys head again. oh. The heels of the bunch are lifted as if to greet them before they even touch them. Her face was cute and she pinched the tip of her nose. Oh Ellen. what. Did you say thank you to Mungchi? Ellen was making a sullen face with her arms crossed. why me? why me. He said he would have died if it wasnt for the group. Did I do it to save me? I just did what you said. Hey you- I frowned at once, and the group that was watching us quickly intervened. Try it. huh? Ellen, do it for me. Thank you? Again, I say that it is more usable than it looks. Again, Ellen gave me gold coins. I miss that prayer. Ellen just pouted her lips while Mungchi spoke intently. what did you do well? What do you dislike about being so fat? Who is fat? Who are you? whats the matter? Despite my question, Ellen just kept her mouth shut. Well, I dont want to open my mouth very much. By the time we went out into the courtyard, the noise that had been faintly audible earlier became clear little by little. Line up! You bastards! Strike, poke, pull, hit, poke, pull! What the hell is that difficult! In addition to the ferocious shouts, the sound of sweeping the floor with ones feet and violently shing with each other is loud. what? What kind of fuss are you making in front of the yeongjugwan? Its training. training? yes. We gather people and train them. Ellen added to Mungchis words. The baroness conscripted the vigers. Im just doing that to train those ragtags. Are you sure youre going to stand up to Count Tristans army? I dont know. Ever since I came back, Ive only been in my room. Hearing the guys words, I quickly left the Yeongju Hall and saw that there were about two hundred men wielding poles under themand of the training leader Chester. Next to Chester, Utequai sits quietly. Hey Utequai! The three sergeants and soldiers are very unsophisticated because of their ill will among the conscripts. It wasnt until after I yelled three or four times that Utequai turned around. what kind of mess is this? As I was waving at him, familiar people among the soldiers came running. Ponyx-sama! What are you guys doing here again? It was Amias, the leader, and Steedman, the prick. Amias opened his mouth, wiping the sweat mixed with dirt. I was just paying for a meal because the training leader asked me to lend a hand. Bitch, how much have we done so far, how can we pay for the meal again? Because he had nothing else to do Amias slurred his words, and Steedman blew his nose and smirked. To be honest, I tried to y the role of an insectivore while hanging out next to Phoenix-sama, but I was very short of breath. Ellen-nim and the future wife- The future wife? Steedman, who was talking about something, shut his mouth when he found Ellen following me. Then Ellen smiled. Will you be my wife? uh Who said that? I think thats it. Then Archer Cole appeared behind the stuttering Steedman. It seems that he found uste because he was helping a group of hunters train. Cole made eye contact with Steedman for a moment, then greeted me with a grave face. You are awake. Are you okay? Yeah, as you can see. Thedy you were talking about is over there. As Ellen narrowed her eyes at Coles words, Steedman pped her hands and pointed to one side of the clearing. Ah yes. The baroness. He asked Mira to learn swordsmanship, and he is very enthusiastic. Mira, to the point of getting sick of that toxic girl. While Steedman looked around like that, Utequai also appeared at a leisurely pace. H- Ive lived well without being crushed by the phoenix girls. What are you talking about, you bastard? After briefly saying hello to the giggling guy, I immediately expressed my doubts. So you really want to fight? They say there are over a thousand troops over there. This is also close to 400. Its worth trying. Dont talk nonsense. There are 20 knights and necromancers, but its worth a try. If you fight in the field, there is no chance of winning. But if you fight with a wooden barrier, you can survive. Can you hold out? right. Amias, who was next to him, added an exnation. The Baroness has sent a letter to the capital. Correspondence? By what means? Mr. Zanavas helped. Druid Zanavas? Did you throw a telegram or something? I will request a verdict from the Supreme Court of the Royal Capital. It is about inheritance. Will that solve it? From what I heard from Veldin, theres nothing else I can do. He said he didnt want to let go of the people of the province falling into very Talking about O ves was a story that Atnta told me. The story is that if Doyle, the second son of Count Tristan, takes over Longville, he will drive the people of the territory to the gold mines to raise money for the army and then rebel. After all A few days ago, someone stole the day I was training in the backyard of Yeongjugwan. Following that gaze, I went up to the second floor and met Dionea, and I told her the above story. At that time, he said he would think about it, but it seems that he finally made up his mind. Its an unexpected result I scratched my eyebrows and smiled at Utequai. But why did you intervene? You say you dont want to be involved in politics like this? It is not a political game. It just helps you be a warrior. His gaze was directed toward the conscripts. Most of them were young, but there were men of various ages, from a young boy who looked like fourteen to a graying man in old age. Its a bummer to be a warrior. Can you be a warrior just by suddenly collecting them like this? Do you think everyone is like you? Utequai smiled at my cynicism. Yeah, everyone is like me. No one is born a warrior. Life only forges you into a warrior. What kind of nonsense is that? Fate strikes them with a hammer. The road is twofold. Either be broken and die, or be forged and be a warrior. I cant hit you with a hammer. However, I am a warrior. It is very easy to make the iron hot. I thought over the enigmatic words and nodded quietly. Leaving Utequai behind, I met Dionea. Around the time he entered the courtyard with her, unexpected news came from the gateway. Why are they here? While Dionea questioned the messenger, I quickly ran to the lords house. Just then, along the road leading from the gateway, a man of about 20 was running, smoking dust. The lead knight made eye contact with me and burst intoughter. haha! An early reunion! The knight jumped off his horse almost as if performing a trick. A blue cloak fluttered like waves, and a handsome man with a handsome mustache spread his arms. Youve grown bigger sir! Now youre just like Ankir! Sir Langboldt. I smiled at the same time and hugged Langbolt Earl Shore, a knight nicknamed The Shouting Wave. Behind him, Ariad Barin, an old knight known as The Silver Princes Viper, got off his horse. Two knights of Prince Ulkar visited Longville. Chapter 171 My Viins Episode 1 42. Dionea, covered in dust from training for the bridle (3), retreated for a while to re-groom herself. Thanks to that, it was training leader Chester, Moon Minister Tmy, and me who weed Sir Langbolt and Sir Ariad. Sitting at a table in the center of the hall, Langbolt took a few sips of beer and nodded. Umm, honey beer is always a delicacy. Have you been to Longville? I stopped by when I was serving as a servant. It has already been about 15 years. Leaning back on the back of his chair, Sir Langboldt brushed the beer off his mustache before continuing. The taste hasnt changed at all. Honey from my hometown is good enough to eat, but its not as good as Graduils. He put the beer mug down on the table and continued. Ive already heard that youre staying here as a diner. Where are you talking? I did some ear-buckling on the way through Multingham. Are you kidding me? He nced at Sir Ariad, who was sitting next to him, and spoke in a whisper. Sir Ariad is the kind of person who cant stand going anywhere without poking around every nook and cranny. It was the same at Multingham. Ah Contrary to his pretending to be careful, Sir Langboldts voice was not so quiet. It was actually quiterge. It was because everyone in the hall kept their mouths shut. Sir Ariadughed and scratched the parranis chiseled chin. I was just gathering information. It was very basic, ording to the principles. If you follow his principles just two more times, your pockets will be empty before you get home. But you didnt get quite a lot out of a little effort. I havent gotten anything yet. Didnt you just take a good chance? Then it counts as a chance, Sir Langboldt. At the old knights rxed words, the blue cloak knight groaned and shut his mouth. What are you talking about? When I put on a puzzled expression, Sir Langboldt shook his head slightly. Lets talk about that when the baronesses. By the way, I heard you had a fight with Sir Eselda? Did you hear that? of course. Rumors had spread around the time we left, so there must be no one in Multingham who doesnt know the story by now. Multingham is the capital of the Marva region and is where Count Tristans main residence is located. Rumors have already spread there. It hasnt even been a week since I fought a duel with Sir Eselda and kicked out Doyle . The old maid knight is talking about finally being retired, but tsk. O Sir Langboldts eyes twinkled as I narrowed my brows. Yeah, what was it like to see Kyungsoo? Has lily be dull? This is the first time Ivee to know Sir Esselda, so I cantpare it to the past but I cant? From what Ive been through, its never been to the point of being treated like trash. is it. Lord Langboldt smiled softly and straightened the tip of his mustache. Time may have stolen her beauty, but it seems it hasnt stolen her skills either. You mean beauty? hmm? Havent you ever heard of kyung? Sir Ethel Das nickname was Flower on a Horse. Sir Langboldt told the story as if recalling memories. It is said that in her youth, Sir Eselda was more famous for her beauty than for her swordsmanship. Countless men have courted her, but she has always arrogantly rejected them. -You wont have me until you pluck the lilies. A female knight with peak skills made a habit of saying this, so people took it as a de facto deration of celibacy. A man appeared in front of her. It was the young royal knight Sir Calli. As befits a man who will be called the best knight in the kingdom in the future, Sir Calliora defeated Sir Eselda in five matches. Many people expected that Lord Calliora would embrace Lord Esselda, but it is said that he suddenly left the day after winning the duel. No one knew what was going on between the two. Since then, Sir Esselda has devoted herself more and more to swordsmanship and did not hesitate to stand in the vanguard even on the battlefield. Even after the wind and waves of the years were engraved on her beautiful face, she was alone. As a result, people called her Beautiful Sir Eselda. It was a nickname that was a mixture of respect for a noble knight and mockery for a stubborn woman. At the end of Lord Langboldts story, Dionea appeared. She was wearing a chartreuse tunic with a ck-dyed kirtle instead of the thin, line-revealing outfit she had been wearing during training. After exchanging ceremonial greetings with the two knights of Ulkar, Dionea immediately brought up the main topic. I heard that the three princes are struggling in the hignds of the West. How did the two of his henchmene to Longville? It was Sir Langboldt who answered her question. Originally, it was just a passing road. I was on my way to the east to carry out an order given by my lord. if its the east? Southern Shore, maam. As Dionea kept her mouth shut, the elderly herald Tmmy, who was by her side, whispered in a small voice. I instinctively pricked up my ears. This is the territory of Ritten Earl Shore, a powerful nobleman. Sir Langboldt in front is the second son of the Earl of Lytton. After hearing what Tmmy said, Dionea nodded and opened her mouth. You were on your way home. Um, yes. Sir Langboldt smiled bitterly like that before adding his words. The only thing I want to tell you is not about my homing. then? I havee with an urgent suggestion that you would like. With your permission, I will present the proposal now. Saying that, Sir Langboldt peeked around the hall. Since the only people gathered in the hall were her retainers, bodyguards, and Prince Ulkars knights, Dionea nodded her head kindly. Please speakfortably, sir. Thank you, madam. Sir Langboldt took a moment to clear his voice. I heard that there is a serious conflict in Multingham regarding the inheritance of the estate. With Count Tristan. yes. There is such a thing. I also heard that the second son of the count is running here with an army. Your wife seems to be trying to stand up to this, but you must be very concerned. Dionea shook her head with a stiff face. I am the hostess of the Anig family. Suddenly, her dark green eyes gleamed with a dark light. The emotions contained there are memories of seeing them sometime. Responsibility stained with a sense of guilt gained from mixing with another man as soon as the husband disappeared as the answer to a long prayer There is nothing to worry about . I am just doing my duty. O 99 Reading the unreasonable expression of determination on her face, Sir Langboldt quietly swallowed his saliva. Then Sir Ariad, who had been silently watching, stepped out. I heard that you sent a letter to the chief justice of the royal capital. Because it is the only answer. A light sigh passed through the brief silence. Im sorry, maam. You wont get the results you expect. Nogisa added with a cold face. The Supreme Court will not budge. Ill send a deputy like a high judge. And instead of the text of thew code, he will read Yeongjis situation ande up with an answer, and he wont be able to dramatically turn the situation around. How can you be so sure of something that hasnt happened yet? Because thats what Ive been doing all along. As long as the power structure of the capital does not change, the punishment ording to the kingdomw will remain the same. forever. Dionea, who sat in the Ringed Cross chair, looked down at Lord Ariad with her mouth tightly shut. So what? Seeing that, Nogisa quickly gave an answer. So, to turn things around, we need help from within the territory, not from outside. Inside the manor? yes. A powerful man within the territory. You should ask for help from a powerful person who will put your wife in the lordship of Longville. At Nogisas exnation, the woman in ck burst intoughter. You speak so easily. Of course it is not easy. The Anig family is almost extinct, and my parents are far away in the north. Who the hell are you going to ask for help? The proposal I brought is just that part. Sir Ariads eyes twinkled under his wrinkled eyelids. Someone wants his wife to be the lord of Longville. yes? Who This is Miss rissa. What about Miss rissa? yes. I am the eldest daughter and heir of Count Tristan. What is this nonsense? I wasnt the only one with a grotesque expression. Not only Dionea, but also the vassals of the Anig family, such as the herald, Tmee steward, Editta, all had faces asking what kind of nonsense that was. ah. The one who eximed was Veldin, the scribe. He seemed to have realized something and then opened his mouth with a puzzled face. Miss rissa is famous for her sincerity and good character. Such a person did such a thing Sir Ariadughed at his stupid voice. If he had been faithful and good, would Count Tristan have made him his sessor? A young woman who is only twenty-four this year? Thats why the second son, Confucius Doil, has such an arrogant and greedy personality- Confidence and greed are the main qualities a lord should have, so how can that be a w? And in the first ce Lord Ariads smile twisted a little. The Mullins are originally such people. When the young scribe was silent, Dionea asked a question. Would Miss rissa help me? yes. Will he help me? oh before that Does he have the strength to do that? of course. Ariad pulled out a roll of parchment from his bosom. Strictly speaking, what he wants is not for his wife to be the lord. Confucius to Japan does not be a feudal lord. why? Put yourself in the shoes of Miss rissa. What if one day you became the owner of the county, and your fathers other heirs, even older brothers, took the vassal positions? Isnt that strong? no Doyle isnt that bastard. Obviously, it would be terrifying. If Lady rissa, who has be a count, makes even the slightest mistake, Baron Doyle, the son of Count Tristan, will stir up a fuss to shake the authority as if he had been waiting for it. Lord Ariad handed Veldin a roll of parchment. For a moment, the young scribe, with a dazed face, teased him and put the scroll on Dionea. Swear allegiance to Lady rissa. Its an oath to be made someday anyway, so you can think of it as a little earlier than others. can he help me? At Dioneas doubtful question, Sir Ariadughed for a moment, then quickly erased his expression. I dont know if my old eyes are correct, but Miss rissa has enough power. Even if hes an heir, hes only a young woman. He is the one who virtually controls Multingham. How could that be? You can believe it. Swallowing dry saliva, Dionea opened the parchment and read it while groaning briefly. You already made an offer. I beg your pardon, maam. I was in a bit of a hurry because I was fighting over time. You also know the existence of a gold mine. Miss rissa probably has all the information about Marva. No surprise. She put the parchment down on herp and sighed quietly. Then he slowly raised his head and met Sir Ariads eyes. Is this the help of the 3 princes? It wasnt my lords order, but I would appreciate it if you would consider it that way. The reason Lady rissa listened to me in the first ce was because of the halo cast by her lord. I am surprised. I thought the Mullin family was enemies with the 3 princes. Originally, no matter what the father says, the daughter is free to choose the object of her love. And, as is well known, our lord is someone you cant help but love. Dionea, who was making a strange expression, nced out and met her eyes, then turned her head again. What do I have to give to the 3 princes? I havent heard it directly from the lord, but what he wants is always the same. Sir Ariad, who was facing him, said in a very determined tone. Peace and happiness. Just protect them. After a brief silence, Dionea nodded with a heavy sigh. Chapter 172 My Viins Chapter 172 42. Bond (4) After the conversation in the hall, Dionea invited me to her bedroom. Sitting across from the small tea table, she had a worried expression on her face. Tell me about your lord. You mean Prince Ulkar? yes. Are you trustworthy? I put on a puzzled expression at the direct question. Actually, its only been about a month since Ive served the prince. You have been ordained by him. You must be better than me, who has never seen the Third Prince. O 99 TH . My butt hurts. You cant just say, I got it because I was swept away by the atmosphere. I cant even die for such a pathetic sound. First of all, the prince is a brave person. So I decided to share my impressions of Ulkar. He didnt shy away from his noble status. Especially when heughed coolly in front of Creeping Dragon, to be honest, I thought he was a bit crazy. Dionea, who had hardened her face, burst outughing. okay. And he cared for his subordinates very much. While the knights and soldiers were allowed to stay in nice lodgings, the prince himself lived in a tent. A tent? yes. There is arge za in South Harbor, and he pitched a tent and lived there. Dionea made an expression that she couldnt understand, so she quickly borated. If you stay in afortable ce, you dont want to leave? That was the reason. ah. The official title given to Ulkar by the King is Patrolman. It is not a grandiose position such as a tour officer (Ѳ) who is in charge of security within the kingdoms territory or a border patrol leader who blocks external enemies, but a patrolman who rides a horse and roams the kingdom. Those drawn by the princes prestige form a kind of warlord, but officially Ulkar was merely a ranger, whatever its size. Dionea was also aware of this fact. She nodded and opened her mouth. It is harsh. To take on such an arduous and insignificant task with the body of a prince. It was hard work, but it didnt seem trivial. is that so? The Prince has honored the mission. He fights not fornd or gold or silver, but to protect the weak. Ah Sir Ariads earlier words must have meant that. The prince I saw wasnt someone who helped others hoping for a huge price. So I, who was acting as the princeswyer, stopped talking when I saw Dioneas face. She had a soft smile on her face. why do you do that? You respect your lord. yes? Three princes will be fine. Having a knight as loyal as you. It seemed like he was being sarcastic at the moment, but Dionea seemed genuinely envious of Ulkar. Somehow strange. Looking back on Kim Seung-soos life, that is, his life in Korea, the expression of loyalty was usually not a good meaning. Even those who were loyal to the country were pointed at as hogu. It was considered unreasonable when apany or boss demanded loyalty. But this side of the world had apletely different view of loyalty. It was very natural to give allegiance to a king, lord, or other noble person. Well, it seems like its been quite a while since I felt this ufortable. But Im quite used to this world, so I didnt say things like Im a knight of Ulkar, but Im not loyal to him. I just silently scratched my eyebrows. Even though she smiled for a while, Dionea still looked uneasy. Actually, I dont have a good rtionship with the Be family, the Anig family, or the 3 princes. Besides, the situation Im in right now is still full of sudden work, and I have to make such an important decision I listened to her words andforted her, but on the other hand, I was reflecting on the sense of incongruity I had just felt. Kim Seung-soo, who lived in Korea for 30 years, swallowed Phoenix, who lived in Irnd for 20 years. Can I, who has been perfected like that,pletely melt into this world? It wasnt a long worry. Its thanks to Dioneas embrace. As he gripped the unfamiliar sword, white hands with scars were groping around his neck and chest. Skin to skin contacted, excited breath tickled my ears, short death words blocked my lips, and Dioneas powerful fingertips dug into the scap. It was after the difort and worries had disappeared to the other side. hmm? As I was leaving the bedroom after putting Dionea to sleep, I heard a ssuck sound from somewhere. A very subtle sound, like the rustling of clothes. Currently, my agility on my character sheet is 27. If you add up the points added with Seal of the Dragon yer and Death Kings Scale Belt, its a whopping 31. Its a level that far exceeds that of the criminal. Because of this, my senses have also developed to the extent that they are almost supernatural. The movement of about 78 meters in radius can be felt not with the eyes or ears, but with the skin. I used my senses to the fullest and looked around quietly, but I couldnt feel anything. Did I hear that wrong? I came downstairs, scratching my head, alone. The next ce I headed was the room where the knights of Ulkar stayed. Sir Phoenix. Sir Langboldt, who was sitting side by side with Sir Ariad at the table, waved a quill and said hello. You came just fine. It was about toe to an end. He had changed his clothes before he knew it, and he was wearing only a thin shirt. Its very awkward to see his hands smeared with ink while revealing his muscrity. What are you doing? As you can see, I am writing a letter. Are you talking to the prince? I already wrote that. What I am writing now is a letter to Lady rissa. Oh, can you tell me again sir? The old knight, Sir Ariad, who received Sir Langbolts gaze, smiled bitterly. I ask you to take action before it is toote, and I will cut it short. You can write. good. I hope its time- Looking at the parchment Sir Langbolt was holding, the elegant writing was very impressive. You write very well, dont you? of course. Arent those the basic qualities of an aristocrat? Sir Ariad shook his head at what he said as a joke. Sir Langboldts penmanship is more than basic literacy. It is elegant and has a quaint corner, so nobles who value tradition especially like it. So youre using it as a ghostwriting? Its a ghostwriting. When Sir Ariad made a troubled expression, Sir Langboldt chuckled and nodded. thats right. Its a pretty familiar situation now. Even in the middle of training, they often call me to write. Isnt that enough, Sir Langboldt? Still, theres nothing I can do about it. He rolled up the parchment, took out a seal, and stamped the red ink. Sir Ariad has bad penmanship, and Ankyr insists that holding a quill makes his stomach ache. Liam, that guys handwriting is so hard It was nice to be able to put off work when Sir Filter was around. Sir Hilter? Its the first name Ive heard. Just as I was about to ask him a question, Sir Ariad, who had received the letter, approached the firece. He took a thin piece of wood from his bosom, threw it into the fire, and murmured softly: Ex ignis ut aqua. What kind of spell it was, the sparks that exploded drew a round circle. Inside the circle was pitch ck darkness. Lord Ariad put the letter into the dark space. Then, with a familiar motion, he pulled the cover and closed the firece. pop! The sound of something exploding echoed softly, and Sir Ariad opened the firece cover and checked inside. The fire that had been burning just before was nowhere to be found, only pitch-ck ash sttered in all directions. The maids must be having a hard time. When Sir Langbolt clicked his tongue, I turned to Sir Ariad with a look of surprise. Lord Ariad, were you a wizard? Not quite like that. Its just imitating a few spells. Then what order was it just now? I opened the subspace of the Chief Mage of Multingham for a while. A subspace? It was knowledge that neither Kim Seung-soo nor Phoenix had in their memories. When I put on a puzzled expression, Sir Ariad sat back at the table and exined. Among the very high-level wizards, there are those who deal with things called subspaces. In other words, it is also called the pocket dimension. pocket size? I remember hearing that. There was a field that rarely appeared while ying Expedition. Was it called Pocketne of Undergod? I cast a simple spell that allowed someone else to open that subspace. Of course, you need a medium made by the owner, and you can only put things in, but you cant take them out, but its a pretty useful spell. Aha I nodded, and Lord Langboldt invited me to sit down and asked questions about the recent events. Ive heard about this and that, but Im afraid I wont be able to hear it directly from you. As I moderately edited and told about my current situation, the two articles listened with interest. Well, to say the least, cutting up thieves and monsters must be fun for most of your knights. After my story, I heard the news of Ulkar. About a month had passed since Prince Ulkars forces had been stationed in South Harbor. The kings decree came down. -Patrolman Ulkar Lionelson of Zeore must immediately leave South Harbor and continue his mission. As it was a foreseeable situation, the army was ready to leave. Two days after the edict was issued, Prince Ulkar left South Harbor, leaving behind the petals and tears of the people. Although the journey as a ranger almost went on aimlessly, Prince Ulkar received an unexpected letter. Marquis Landry, the Guardian of the West, had been asking for help. Prince Ulkar immediately led his army to the teau. It was the same ce where he fought his first battle eight years ago at the age of seventeen. It was the two Elector Counts of Mittergend who invaded the teau. The Duke of Abimbus Strom, the Count of Topal and a powerful candidate for the next Emperor, attracted the Viceroy of Alzenberg, the Viceroy of Burcard Alzenberg, to raise an army of over 6,000. Although stationed in South Harbor and growing in size, Prince Ulkars army was only five hundred. On top of that, the troops led by Margrave Landry were only about 2,000 strong enough to squeeze the territory. They were overwhelmingly inferior both in number and quality, so Prince Ulkar and Margrave Landry were immediately on the defensive. In the meantime, Prince Ulkar led only his infantry and took a detour over the rocky area, and luckily the timing was right and he won the round. Afterwards, the forces of the two electoral princes lost momentum and shrank for a while, and the two armies continued the state of confrontation. In the meantime, something unexpected happened. The two Elector Counts had proposed a truce. Prince Ulkar hesitated because there was something unclear, but he agreed to a truce by epting Marquis Landrys opinion. Shortly after the imperial army withdrew, Prince Ulkar heard a strange rumor. The King of Death? At my murmur, Sir Ariad nodded heavily. Thats his nickname. His nickname is King of Death, so its the second grader disease itself What are you doing with that? Very little is known about it. At least to be a powerful necromancer? A necromancer? yes. They say that monsters that appear only in legends, such as headless knights and ghosts, are treated like limbs. Duhan and Ghouls are undead with a fairly high level. Sir Langboldt, who was shaping his beard, continued his exnation. They say that the reason why the two Elector Counts Abimbus and Burcard stepped down was because of that King of Death. We couldnt continue the war because we led the army of the dead and raided the territory every night. Lions army? okay. Unlike other necromancers, they say hemands an uncountable number of dead. He subtly lowered his voice. Its not known exactly, but its said that the army is so huge that it covers five hills. I heard that it is called the death wave because it looks like a ck wave when viewed at night. Dohans and ghouls and uncountable number of zombies? Uh, thats ominous dont you know what he looks like? I dont know. Hiding among the countless dead and being escorted by ghosts, who would have seen it? Oh, is that so. I let out a sigh with a profound feeling of regret or relief, but Sir Ariad hesitated for a moment before adding. There are eyewitnesses. exactly? I didnt hear. The eyewitness said he couldnt hear the proper testimony because he went crazy. Sir Langboldt raised an eyebrow in interest. Crazy? yes. He was a gravekeeper guarding the graves of a noble family, and he saved his life by hiding in the coffin. Oops. Anyway, he said he saw Arnesso wearing a crown. Arnesso? You mean that Ar Nesso of the Bible? yes. Oh I remember hearing this. I once visited a church in Leadburn and saw a tapestry embroidered with pictures. There, there was a man who served as the teacher of the three prophets and then betrayed them. Ellen said that the mans name was Arnesso. Sir Langboldt leaned against the backrest with a deted expression. That was bullshit. You saw someone who was burned to death six hundred years ago. Of course, this is nonsense, but there is something that can be inferred. The King of Death will resemble Arnesso. Strictly speaking, it must resemble Arnesso in his imagination Suddenly, the picture on the tapestry came to mind. An old man with gray hair and no beard. Arnesso wearing the crown seen by the gravekeeper. A white-haired old man wearing a crown in my memory. The ominous foreboding fits snugly. X arm. What did you say? well no. When Sir Langboldt made a puzzled expression, I quickly raised another question. So what is it that the Lords havee to Longville for? Oh, thats what you mean. Sir Langboldt cleared his throat and shrugged. Im on my way to ask my father for help. Father I recalled the name I had overheard in the hall earlier. Are you talking about Count Lytton Earlshore? Are you the lord of the Southern Shore? Yeah, thats right. We need his fleet. Why is the fleet Sir Langboldt sighed heavily. The waves of death were really about to cross the sea. yes? The King of Death, who swept across the empire, is crossing Knives Bay and crossing over to the Abiden region. Bypassing the troops stationed on the teau. No undead, Sir Ariad added as I opened my mouth in bewilderment. The fish people are helping them. fish-man? It is a very tough rtionship. Those who swept through South Harbor appeared in the Bay of des. I beg your pardon? When I opened my mouth wide, Sir Langbolt clicked his tongue and continued. Thanks to that, not only Abiden but also the coastal waters were a mess. Besides, the young serpent of Irnd is gathering a fleet. A young snake from Irnd. Could this be my cousin brother? Thats why Im trying to borrow a fleet from my father. The Steel Fleet of the Southern Shore will be able to put an end to the chaos of de Bay. The situation is not very optimistic. Sir Ariad had a heavy expression on his face. I heard that the East, too, is in chaos because of the assassination of Marquis Ibaile, the protector of the East, and the sudden session. Count Lytton will probably feel the burden of moving the Steel Fleet. youll know that when you go. I was swearing in my heart as I listened to the story of the two knights. My sub-character Normal manners Popaluk Kats, who almost killed Ellen. The missing boss monster in Chapter 2, Priestess of the Deep Sea. The two of them held hands. X feet. Chapter 173 My Viins Chapter 173 42. Bond (5) Dionea epted the proposal brought by Sir Langvolt and Sir Ariad. He was given the opportunity to protect Longville by swearing allegiance to rissa, the heir of Count Tristan. However, the crisis did not end immediately. However, it will take some time for Lady rissa to take action. how much? If its short, itll take five days, if its long, ten days. At Lord Ariads exnation, Dionea quietly sank. In ce of her silence, scribe Veldin let out a deep sigh. Whoa, its the same as having to endure in the end Sir Ariads wrinkled gaze turned to Beldin, who was grumbling. It is the same. A serious young man, Loguman Beldin closed his mouth at the words of an old knight who was reputed to be Prince Ulkars confidant and staff member. It will take more than three months before the royal capitals chief justice responds and dispatches an agent. But Lady rissas support will probably arrive in a week or so. How can you say the two are the same? Uh, what I said with bad intentions Its a situation where the enemy is right in front of you. Whatever your intentions, refrain from your words and actions. Would it be a little overkill if Sir Ariads words sounded like its already been decided, dont talk about it, shut up? And it seemed to me that those quiet shouts were directed not only to Beldin, but to all of Hall. what. Thats it anyway. Training leader Chester opened his mouth with a stiff face. If what Doyle said is true, more than 1,000 soldiers will attack. There are even saboteurs mixed in there, so it wont be easy to endure. Destructionists are wizards with roots in the Linhow of the Mountain, a school of magic located in the Empire. They are sorcerers who deal with pure power and force fields, and they are specialized inbat, befitting their name as saboteurs. If I recall my experiences while ying the game, the saboteur used to be the main cause of sudden death because he had many powerful bamboo spears. Do you want to do the same in real life? If we defend ourselves from now on, we should be able to withstand the magic of the destruction magicians to some extent. What number are you talking about sir? At Chesters questioning nce, Sir Langboldt tucked his mustache in reply. You can dig a trench. the trenches? exactly. We are used to this situation, so leave the preparations to us. After saying that, Sir Langboldt turned to Sir Ariad and me. We are experts. Sir Ariad Even if you say so, why am I? Ulkars knights and friendly soldiers joined in the defense preparations. Perhaps it was thanks to Prince Ulkars name value, but a small hope began to spread in Longville, which was bleak. In other words, the atmosphere of Were all fucked up is Worth a try? I guess it has changed to an extent. Sir Langboldt was in charge of leading the soldiers and digging the trenches, and Sir Ariad supervised the overall defense preparations with the help of Chester, the trainingmander. Utequai and Amias gang decided to help train the conscripts as they were. A few of the princes own soldiers also joined, so there seemed to be no shortage of hands. Because the role division was so good, I had nothing to do. It means that my short knowledge of war and myck of experience are no longer sharp. Its fortunate. Of course, if Phoenix uses the things he learned in his seed days, it might be useful somewhere. Or isnt it? Well, how helpful would the knowledge of a 20-year-old kid who had never been through a war be? However, it is difficult to utilize Kims knowledge. It was a military service, but what would a guy who never wore epaulettes know about tactics? Amias or Cole would be much better than me when ites to rolling conscripts. Its because theyre guys whove lived as soldiers. For one reason or another, what I ended up with was a very important, but not at all important, assignment. Whoup! Dionea, covered in sweat, stabbed her training sword. I pushed my left foot back and at the same time swung my sword to push her sword away. earth! O uh = While moaning at the impact of the sword strike, Dionea did not let go of the sword. I clicked my tongue inwardly as she staggered and swung the knife. I dont want to wield it so recklessly. A pair of training swords stuck together. Stand back and take your stance. A knife that was shaking uneasy bounced off and flew to the side. Of course, it was Dioneas sword. Ah She was embarrassed for missing the knife for a moment, but she straightened her posture and rushed at me. It is very admirable to see him stretching out both hands and aiming for the wrist and elbow holding the sword. However, apart from being admirable, Dioneas attack was lousy. Ugh I somehow managed to grab hold of my arm, but she got tangled in her own feet and fell forward. this. I quickly helped her, and she slumped as if her legs had lost strength. Are you okay? Yes, yes I feel very sorry for him to tter as if he is going to run out of breath at any moment, to have his wet hair cling to his pale face, or to grab hold of my wobbly legs hanging from my forearm. enough for today. Yeah *hehe* thanks- As I sat her down on a chair on the side of the backyard, a maid came quickly. Tworge water sses were holding up a tray. I lifted my share of the cup and drank it all the way, but the young maids gaze was not very nice. drinked well. Give me this. Saying that, he epts the cup, but it seems polite and cool. I know why Ive been harassing my mistress day and night for three days already. Whoa- thanks Julie. After drinking in the water, Dionea let out a deep sigh and stroked the maids red hair. The young maid, named Julie, had a dark, concerned expression on her face. Are you okay, madam? Dark under eyes. It looks like youll copse any minute Im going to copse. are you okay. Shall I help you to the bedroom? Even if its okay. Just sit down and rest for a bit. Dionea smiled lightly as Julie still looked concerned. You said you met Haramel this morning? Ah yes! Julie, her pale green eyes shining, pped her hands softly. They said they needed wood that could be used as a support, so I gave them away because there were a few chairs that just fell out of use. Good job. Would you be happy? Nice to meet you, maam. I see them every day at home well, I havent seen them for the past few days. When Julie muttered softly and lost her spirits again, Dionea quickly spoke another word. Okay, how about zhini? Did you grow well this year? sure! Some of them have already grown this much. Julie stretched her arms forward and made a beautiful circle. My mom liked it too, saying it seemed like it would grow bigger thanst year. Then your pumpkins will win first prize at this years festival too? Sure! This time, Im going to shoot Master Casrites fireworks myself! Will Haramel allow it? yes. I got permission a few days ago. Juliesplexion, which had beenughing heheh, quickly darkened. Are you puberty? The change in emotions is enormous. Why is this all of a sudden? When Dionea touched her cheeks, the young maid hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth. This year too Huh? Are you going to have a festival, madam? Julie. Daddy, will everything be alright? As Dionea silently stroked her hair, Julie bowed her head and crumpled her apron. My dad fell off the roof the year beforest and injured his knee. After that, the next day after hard work, it hurts all day without even showing signs of it. Besides, even though my dad looks blunt, hes a gentle person. Ive never had a hand-knock on me before. And one day, I cried because my dead uncle appeared in my dream. Julie. Dionea stretched out her arms and gave the young maid a hug. She said nothing while her little shoulders moved a little. How long did Dionea silently soothe the weeping young maid? sorry! Julie bowed her head and walked briskly and disappeared. Dionea sat still in her chair for a while after the maid left. The sun is bright, but the day is cool. I moved half a step sideways. It was to give her the sunlight and block the wind. Dionea, who was looking down at my toes, suddenly opened her mouth. Im already fourteen. Who are you talking about? Julia. Shes the first maid Ive had sinceing to Longville. Julia? Oh, was Julie a nickname? There are only people in Longville who are simple and kind. Is that so? yes. Everyone has weed me since the day I arrived in Longville five years ago. Just because she is the lords wife. With half sunlight and half shadow on her face, she muttered nkly. Its funny. Actually, Baron Mallory didnt like me very much. Why? During the Thousand and One Day War, my uncle did not send reinforcements. The deceased Count Jay-Lee. Dull eyes looked up at me. Sir Phoenix. yes. If you ask the Lord to protect Longville, it wont happen, right? As I said, we will do our best until Lady rissas help arrives. No, no. Dionea shook her head. It will continue. maam. If you ask me to stay. I shut up. That silence meant no hesitation. It was sorry. She smiled faintly. just joke. I was just imagining it. Eyes that had regained focus before I knew it looked up at me. If only someone named Kyung would stay by my side. Even if Gyeonggi isnt brave, even if hes a slob with no abilities, if he loves me. If you stay by my side for the rest of my life. The next words didnt follow. Dionea stood up with a lively face and picked up her training sword. I think Ive gotten a little better. Just one more time before going in Stop it. yes? He shook his head at her who was still standing. I will end the lesson with this. why? Why do you want to learn swordsmanship, maam? At my question, Dionea pursed her lips for a moment before speaking. Of course, to protect myself. Then practice running first. Run? I think it would be better to learn swordsmanship after gaining strength through running. And if you face an enemy, you will have a much better chance of surviving if you run away rather than raise your sword. There are situations where you cant escape. You just have to be careful not to put yourself in that situation. kyung. Dionea had a somewhat angry expression. I smiled bitterly. With your wifes skills, you cant match a squire of Julies age. If you want to raise a straight sword, dont try to fight from the front and aim for the back. Do you see here? I turned my upper body and pointed at my left back. If you avoid the spine well, you can stab the kidney without much resistance. If the kidney is stabbed, it will be painful and you cant even resist, so you can finish it easily. These are the only things I can teach you right now. So, put off the swordsmanship for a bit. Dionea bit her lower lip white. She was staring up at me with her fists shaking a little. Its the first time Ive seen this face. At first nce, he seemed angry, but unfortunately, his drooping eyes andcrimal points turned him into a crying face. For some reason, it was both funny and pitiful, so I pinched the tip of Dioneas nose. Oops. Sir, this is- You dont have to try, maam. What did you say? Isnt it hard to stay still when you see people busy? Acting like she was about to get angry, she kept her mouth shut at my question. I tapped the thin shoulder. You will make a good lord, my wife. At the sudden remark, Dionea stared up at me. Suddenly, what do you mean? That is how I feel. How does it feel? I looked at her and shrugged. You know all the names of the people who live in Longville, dont you? not all. It seems to me that it is almost everything. Besides, your wife has a weak character, so its not right for you to be a bad lord. What do you know about me- I know enough to know. Her tightly pursed lips trembled. When Dioneas eyes became moist, I smiled broadly. Can I walk you to your bedroom, maam? She immediately nodded. As I left the bedroom, leaving Dionea, who had fallen asleep as if fainting, I felt the presence of courtesy again. As I tried to rouse my senses and survey my surroundings, I heard the sound of imposing footsteps with no intention of hiding. you? It was Phoenixs cousin and fiancee, He, who appeared on the other side of the hallway. hi. What are you doing here? Im on my way back from seeing Selmas grandmother. Grandma Selma? Did someone like that live here? Are you talking about the butler here? That nasty old woman? I dont have a bad temper, but Im a butler. No, how about that grandma? He blinked quietly as if something was wrong. Looking back, she was wearing a loose dress with thin cotton pants, and a light green gown over it. On his feet, he wore something like luxurious wool slippers, and a maid was apanying him behind him. Is this someone elses house? Why do you look sofortable, boy? Where are you from? Taking a quick talk with the Baroness. I see. Now He is posing as my rtive- no, she is. Anyway, as a rtive of mine, he stayed at Yeongju-gwan. So, it means that she is an ordinary eater who does not reveal her identity as the younger sister of the duke or the conceived child of the Balouin family. Could you step back for a moment, miss? huh. Go to your room. yes. The way the maid greeted her was very natural. Come to think of it, thement of the freckled mummy suddenlyes to mind. C On the outside, he seems to be very picky, but hes a very broad-minded person. Strangely, people follow me well As I stare at her, He stands still and stares at me like a mannequin. If I dont open my mouth first, I feel like Ill be standing there forever. Was he originally such an unusual kid? Its a bit different from Phoenixs memories. No, its nothing else. In the first ce, Phoenix knew almost nothing about He except for her name and gender. I dont know how she was so indifferent when she was a fiance and a rare beauty in the world. She remembered every little thing about her older sister, A, including her favorite food, her favorite walks, and her habit of sniffling. I touched my lips for no reason and then spoke. Are you going to stay here? huh. You know, since you have ears, but Count Tristans army is right in front of you. doesnt care. Uh S. A short answer that felt even resolute. Its a bit embarrassing. Wont the blood knights outside be worried? I wont. What is it? He slowly opened her mouth, probably noticing that I was speechless. Originally, conceived people are one body. Its only natural that were together. Ive said it before, but I have no intention of bing a conceived child. It is our destiny and the familys decision. You have to ept. In my heart, I want to say Its okay, the family register group! but if I do, I hesitate, not knowing what the two idiot families like Zahakar and Baluin will do. This time, it was only He and the Eight Horsemen, but if I continue to force her, Phoenixs father, Akele, mighte with an army. Even with about 50 blood knights apanying them. Ill go if you dont have anything to say. uh? Oh yes And poi. Hes ck eyes flickered open and closed, and her momentum changed for a moment. be careful. what? Its true that Zahakar and Baluin are famous for their precious hands, but you never know what will happen in the world. I looked at her quietly. under. Suddenly,ughter came out. He conveyed the emotions that rose from his chest to his mouth. What are you? Watch out for anyone, Mara. Did you think I would hang my head and marry you if you suddenly appeared and said it was fate or a family decision? Hes eyelids blinked three or four times quickly. The colorless white face seems to have shaken at first nce. why do you do this Even that change feels somehow hateful If being a conceived person was so important, I shouldnt have let A die. To be honest, even if I dont exist, there arent many people who could be the next conceived child, right? How many men use the surname Zahakhar? no. she opened her mouth Maybe its because hes in the midst of shaking his face. Why does he look clumsy when he speaks? I have no intention of having children of such monsters. okay? It is felt. The way the mouth rises crookedly. So do i. Leaving behind He, who was stiff like a mannequin, I moved on. Huung. Did you leave a window open somewhere? The candles on both sides of the corridor swayed wildly. Chapter 174 My Viins Episode 174 42. Chain (6) The thumping pounding in the chest did not subside even after searching the first floor of the lords house. As I hurriedly headed towards the alchemyb, I exhaled as soon as I saw Ellening out of theb. Ellen. In that brief moment, Ellen showed various faces. A face contemting something deeply. A face that finds me and turns bright. A fat face made up by erasing it. Then, with his eyes wide open, he showed a face full of worries It is strange that such a variety of emotions are contained in such a small face. Is it because of the big eyes? whats the matter? The man approaching me cautiously reached out his hand. I slightly lowered my upper body and greeted the white hand. Yourplexion is not good. there was a problem for a while. problem? Whats the problem? Instead of answering, he held Ellens hand on his cheek and was silent for a while. His hands were warm enough to feel hot. no, is my body cold? trunnion? He took the other hand away from Ellen, who was making a puzzled expression, and put it on her cheek. What are you doing? The guy holding both hands stood in a hesitant posture as if he was being punished. Even though she struggled weakly, Ellen gave up resistance for a moment and pursed her lips with a reddened face. what the hell. Are you cold? what? My face. Arent you cold? Suddenly what? To the sudden question, the boy paused for a moment before answering. it looks ugly, but its not to the point where I cant see anything. The answer made meugh involuntarily. Pha- Hey, what are you talking about? what? Other than that, my body temperature isnt cold. Ellen bit her lower lip with a look of regret. After a while, the guy changed his expression and frowned. I was confused. You should have said it straight from the beginning! And your body isnt like that for a day or two, so what? uh? Is my body naturally cold? Its usually cool rather than cold. But why are you suddenly asking about that? I just hope your hands are warm again. After holding her breath for a moment, Ellen lowered her head and muttered, Tell me about this. When I let go, the guy straightened up the hem of his robe and swept his face a couple of times. Ellen, who took some time to calm down, raised her head. so whats the problem? problem? ah. I blinked my eyes for a moment. Uh Come to think of it, it got better before I knew it. Just a moment ago, anger for no reason, resentment without an object, prating longing, overwhelming sadness I couldnt breathe because of those things. Why no answer? Um, thats it. Seeing Ellens stare, I quietly scratched my eyebrows. I exined to him before that I absorbed the soul and memories of another dimension based on the Phoy Nyx. But now, it is impossible to say that Phoenixs memories are confused because of the emotions attached to them. After quickly clearing her mind, she opened her mouth. You know what I saidst time. A strange voice. Did you hear it again? Um, simr. I was looking for you for that. Looking at his serious face, he shrugged. When I saw you, I suddenly became conscious. Isnt it rare? What is that. When Ellen put on a grim expression, I smiled and lifted her up by the hamstrings. Huh. Suddenly, Ellen sat on my arm and patted me on the shoulder in surprise. I-You were surprised! Why are you like this all of a sudden? Suddenly, not long ago, this was normal. That was already two weeks ago. Were you on your way back to your room? When he nodded, I moved briskly. Then, with a muttered ah, he asked Ellen. But just in case you dont know, stay with me at night. Mu mu what? huh? At night together? No, I still- I frowned at the guy who was talking gibberish. What nonsense are you talking about? Please watch me meditate. meditation? Oh meditation. Even if I sleep less, I try to increase my meditation time. Just help me when I start likest time. Ah Ellen nodded nkly. He leaned heavily against my chest, looking as if he was exhausted. I was enjoying Ellens body heat warming my heart, but then I came up with a question. Right, Ellen. What did you say you are making these days? Yes? I hear youre making some kind of potion with Master Castrite. ah. He hesitated for a moment, then took out a small ss bottle from his bosom. this. What is this? A copy of the Dissolution Potion. Oh you copied that? how? When I showed interest in the potion, he shook his head with a puzzled expression. Actually, I failed. It is not a dispelling potion. then? Its just garbage. It has the effect of dissipating mana, but it has no effect of canceling the action of mana. aha. The main effect has disappeared and only the side effects have been strengthened, so once you drink it, you wont be able to gather mana for at least three days. In short, the Dispel effect disappeared and only the Energy Burn effect remained. So, is thispletely acidic poison? Would it be very useful? what? You mean you can incapacitate a dangerous mage by feeding it. Isnt that useful ? Do you think wizards are fools? Why would you take such a suspicious object lightly? Besides, it smells really bad. Looking at it again, the mountain gong poison, or the magic suppression potion, was a thick liquid with a light blue color. No sane person would drink something like this And what Im making isnt poison, its medicine. Even though there is a difference between medicine and poison, this is the first time I have ever made something so harmful. Ellens grunt continued. I was about to give up because of theck of ingredients, but Mung-chi bought a lot of herbs and made them, but I didnt expect things to be this messy. A bundle of things? huh. I gave you herbs and borrowed your alchemy tools. Where else did you get the herbs from? Did you go around and collect them? Even if you go around his fence once, he will fill a basket full. hmm. I didnt know Munchchi was well versed in herbalism. No, Poison, a skill of the Foreign type. Come to think of it, I havent seen a bundle except when sleeping these days. Im sure hes still wandering around somewhere. is it? Saying that, as I entered the Yeongju Hall, how are you going toe together? A bundle protruded from the corner of the entrance of the Yeongju Hall, which had a foggy ss window. trunnion. Ellen. I heard that even a tiger wille when I say it. I was just talking about you. Is that so? Ungchi wiggled both hands and nodded. As I stared down at the guy who was making awkward gestures for some reason, the group that met my eyes was Oooh, both cheeks were flushed and he was avoiding his gaze. what? Ellen opened her mouth on behalf of me, who was quietly examining the bundle. Did you pick up herbs today? to? oh no I dont catch it. then? Uh, that- Moongchun, who was flustered for a while, took out a small object that was hanging from his sword belt. I made this. Is it a crossbow? yes. New brain. Along with the awkward Mnese, what Moongchi pulled out was a crossbow the size of the palm of his hand. I forgot to check theplexion of the bundle and burst into admiration. You made this? directly? Yes Wow, thats great. Can I take a look? yes yes. I received a crossbow from him and examined it. Although it looked crude at first nce, the bow and trigger guard were properly equipped. Where did you get the protest? Uh- Im picking reed vines and people ask me. They say they make bowstrings, so call me. After hearing it roughly, I originally intended to make a protest with a tree trunk, but it seems that Amias gang saw it and saved the protest. Hey, your dexterity is good. to. Its nothing. Its nothing. I cant even make a rubber-powered machine properly. Rubber-younger sister? No no. Well done anyway, our bunch. After returning the crossbow and stroking his head, Munch lowered his head and let out a small smile. Heh fiddling with a crossbow while blushing is like a child excited by being praised. Ellen, who had been watching the scene quietly, hummed and snorted before speaking. Its a bunch. to? Make me one too. A new brain? huh. By shooting stones instead of arrows. To help? huh. Do you know what a crossbow is? At Ellens words, Munch tilted his head. Eh stones are easy to block. Its hard to kill people. doesnt care. Its a crossbow, so youre trying to shoot something other than stones. Anything else? huh. Something like oil or potion. Anyway, I wish I could shoot it with this and that. ah. We went back to the room together and talked with Ellen about the crossbow. Hearing about the weight, lethality, and range of a crossbow made me feel ufortable. Thanks to the bundled race, the face looks younger than its age. Ellen is a seventeen-year-old kid. Maybe thats why it feels harsh once again to see them talking about murder weapons. I cant help it. This is Middle World, not Korea. Okay, dont be sentimental and pay attention to the fact that Ellen is talkingfortably with Mungchi. Looking at it, it seems that Mungchi, who is extremely docile to Ellen, who has no social skills, would be a good conversation partner. I wish you two could be friends. What are you looking at? nothing. I smiled broadly at Ellen, who was looking at me with her eyebrows narrowed, and at Mungchi, who was blinking at me with her big eyes without double eyelids. Lets go eat lunch. As the sun was slowly going down, I climbed the keep located in the innermost part of Longville. After climbing up the prefabricated wooden stairs that were made easy to clean, I passed the second floor where supplies such as food and oil were piled up, and the third floor where a meeting was being held centering on the old knight, Sir Ariad. The fourth floor was a very dark and empty space. The waning sunlight and the flickering light of the torches illuminated two soldiers and a pile of boxes of arrows. Leaving behind the modest greetings of the guards, I walked out to Hoarding, which surrounds the fortress in the shape of a terrace. creak. The sound of the wooden nks made the tall man sitting on the railing turn his head. Phoenix. What are you doing all alone? Her long braided hair, like a braid, swayed in the breeze. Utequai turned his head toward Doro Long Bill and moved the cartridge in his hand. I was drawing Yeongji. what? Looking back, Utequai had arge piece of paper on his thigh. The poor-quality paper, with fibres, contained thendscape of Longville. Could you draw that? right. What day is it today? Like Moongchi and Utequai, they show amazing talents. I didnt know you had such an aesthetic sense. Utequais paintings looked very good even to me, an outsider. In thendscape of Longville he painted, there was no sense of perspective, but an unknown feeling of liveliness flowed through it. I am a warrior. Its a small sheep in Grim Daejeon. What nonsense. Really. It should be said that it is like Utequai, but he is very confident even while making white noises. Iughed at his shameless attitude and sat down next to him. Hmm, if Utequa and I put together, I think it would be well over 300 kilos, but wouldnt it copse? What are you doing here? I dont want to see you until meal time passes. I heard from Steedman that hes beening up here for days? Are you doing that for drawing? right. Why are you in such a hurry to paint that you dont even eat? Utequai calmly turned his head to the west. The wind is blowing. wind? right. It is war luck. You know what I mean? Mno has grown so much. Utequai chuckled and moved the cartridge again. Shading was added between the gate and the wooden fence. Today is thest time you see the territory. War changes everything. Tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, Estate Longville will look different. I looked around Longville in silence for a while. Then I asked Utequai. You say you dont like being involved in politics, but you say youre quite active in training conscripts? I already said it before. It is to help them be forged into warriors. Thats true, at this point, even if a battle breaks out, its hard to get out. Um, right. When he nodded his head coolly, I chose my words for a moment before sighing. What are you sorry about? What do you mean? For me to interfere with something that has nothing to do with it. It doesnt matter. This is what your mother meant. As I was quietly scratching my eyebrows, U Tequai opened his mouth first. Why did you intervene? At work here? right. Its not thatplicated. It also has something to do with Prince Ulkar. Utequai, who was teasing the bullet, shook his head quietly. I do not regard you as my lord, Prince Ulkar . yes, thats right. But you owe Ulkar something. debt? You mean the certificate of title to the manor. If there was no proof of nobility, how could a pagan and a mage without a card travelfortably? It must have been a headache because of the guys who were arguing here and there. Um, thats cool. But ordinary people dont go to war because of that much debt. thats right. In fact, there are things that I had no choice but to get involved in. When I blurted out, Utequai snorted. You had a chance to fall. It was not something you were forced into, it was your choice. You bastard, why are you arguing so much today? As he grumbled, Utequai gave a low giggle. Be honest, Phoenix. You fight because you are a lord. If you just look at this guy, hes quick to notice. Its not just because of Dionea. There will be others. The pot-bellied owner of Chester Beldins Golden Knife Tavern, the boys who were dragged in without knowing why, and the children frightened by the war. Honestly, Ive never thought about other people, but I didnt bother to say it. Pity is good. If you go to war for good reasons, your mother looks down on you. what a thank you. So you have nothing to be sorry about. To see if the painting wasplete, Utequai unfolded the paper andpared it to the realndscape. The view of Longville, as if from a birds eye view, is spread out in ck and white. Utequai nodded in satisfaction and continued. I am a warrior. It is natural to stand by friends who are fighting for good reasons. for good reasons. Did I have anything like that? I dont know, but I didnt want to change Ute Kwais mind. Putting the bullet into something like a leather pencil case, Utequai stood up from his seat. Then he rolled the picture up and held it to the torch. Oops! What are you doing, yumma? hmm? Utequai put on a puzzled expression as he quickly reached out and snatched the painting that had just started to catch fire. Hey, why are you burning what youve drawn? It is useless anyway. Wasnt that a meaningful painting you drew to remember thest peace of Longville? It is not me who remembers peace. But thats the case I barely managed to turn off the lights and save the painting, but I suddenly remembered something, so I looked up. Did you draw something like this in South Harbor or Inbury? I didnt draw Inveri. I didnt have time to draw because I was looking for herbs. then in South Harbor or somewhere else? Painted. Did you burn everything? right. crazy. Originally, the only thing left from the trip was a picture, but I drew a picture at best and burned it all? Its such a waste. Turn off O . yes, who are you to me? Its my fault for not paying attention to what Utequai is doing. If you draw something like this in the future, dont burn it and bring it to me. to you? okay. Wouldnt it be nice to have something like this when selling memoriester? Im not selling memories. Im not saying Im selling my memories Anyway, dont burn them and eat them, bring them all to me. Got it? Utequai shrugged his shoulders as if he couldnt understand, but he agreed. Then, suddenly, I turned my head toward the sinking sun. In the distance, through the mountain valleys, something like a vibration can be heard. What do you see in Phoenix? Look over there. O uh uh Utequai followed my gaze and narrowed his eyes. So for a moment, boo woo woo- The sound of a horn resonating somewhere in the barrier woke Longbill all over. Count Tristans army had arrived. Chapter 175 My Viins Episode 175 42. Bondage (7) I = = = | = T T =| ʯ ʯ ʯһ after ʯ ʯ ʯ- After, towering gs fluttered between countless soldiers who matched their feet to the sound of drums. Each of the five or six gs had a different picture engraved on them. A cross, two crossed spears, a shield, and a knight on horseback . It was a g with a white bird on it. When the sound of the drums stopped and the march of the troops stopped, knights and officers gathered under the g with the white bird on it. The young man in the center pulled the reins and looked up at the g. A white bird clutching a spear. It was the coat of arms of the family he belonged to. As expected, aurel wreath would be better than a cloak. Gold will look greedy, so lets make aurel wreath made of steel. A middle-aged man approached the young man who was imagining the coat of arms of the family that would make him the founder in the future. It was Angus, a middle-aged soldier with scars and weather marks all over his face. As Count Tristans seniormander, he was actually in charge of this expedition. Angus, who passed the knights tent with cautious steps, opened his mouth as soon as he bowed to the young man. Did you give the order to attack Gongja? Yes. starting a siege immediately after a march is not a good choice. Soldiers need rest, saboteurs need time. Why should I waste time upying such a small territory? Doyle Mullin, the second son of Count Tristan, continued with his pronunciation crushed by missing teeth. If you just break down the gates and barriers, they will surrender right away. Stop talking and attack right now. At this distance, the saboteurs spells cannot reach the barriers. We need time to draw the magic circle. A magic circle Among them, standing on a magic circle that amplifies the range of spells, destroyers be siege weapons. Powerful spells such as Spear of Power or Sphere of Destruction can be fired farther and more urately than arrows shot from a longbow. Doyle was well aware of that fact, but he shook his head resolutely as he looked down at the middle-agedmander. No, no time wasted. I will drop Longbill before the sun goes down. Confucius. An ancient master general, Talokhan, said that if the sword is short, you can take one step forward. If the range is insufficient, it is enough to move to the ce where the spell can reach. At Doyles words, among the knights surrounding him, Thats right! Thats my favorite horse! A voice like that burst out. When Doyle raised his hand proudly, the knightsughed and cheered. Seeing that, Angus sighed inwardly. these stupid bastards. He tried to persuade Doyle by suppressing the chimi. Without a magic circle, saboteurs can only attack enemies in front of their noses. Its an exaggeration to say its right in front of you. Destructionists are magicians, not soldiers. The Count will be furious if he finds out that you marched them to the front of the fence. Ill take responsibility, so dont talk nonsense andmand the troops, Senior Commander Angus. Before Angus could answer, Doyle turned to the knights and raised his voice. Prepare yours too. A glorious battle awaits us! cheers again. At this moment, Angus missed one person terribly. Young bastards are full of sympathy in their heads. If Sir Esselda had existed, this wouldnt have happened. Esselda is a knight with skills and reputation, and a master with rich experience. If she had been there, the young knights wouldnt have been able to make a sound, and Doyle wouldnt have been able to act so arbitrarily Angus let out a small sigh and led the officers tomand. No, I was going to stand. Uh there- Someone shrieked and pointed towards Longville. Angus and the officers as well as Doyle and the knights turned their heads that way. From the gates of Longville that were wide open, the Pilma Dandan jumped out. It was just about sunset, and the grass between Longville and the army was dyed red. Thanks to this, the blue cloak of the rider running from a distance also seemed to burn magenta. A war horse that ran as if folding the ground, a magnificent body and sparkling te armor It was a knight. uo uh 9 The knight in the blue cloak ran to the front of the army about fifty paces and pulled the reins. The war horse raised its paws and grunted wildly, while the knight shouted. there-! Perhaps he had taken off his helmet, and the knights manly face was clearly visible. Thanks to that, his voice resonated loudly without any blockage. If there is Prince Doyle, the second son of Count Tristan,e out! The article was dignified. Standing alone in front of thousands of soldiers, spreading their chests and shouting, it was enough to light a fire in the hearts of the young knights. While Doyle was examining the article carefully, a knight came forward and shouted in front of him. How rude! Who are you who dare to ask for Confucius! The knight in the blue cloak smiled slightly and introduced himself while stroking his handsomely grown mustache. His Highness, Prince Ulkar Lionelson of Zeore, the guardian of the kingdom and the champion of all the weak, his knight, Langbolt Earlshore! Langbolt Earlshore? Langbolt? A murmur spread through the crowd as the young knight murmured nkly. Many words flowed from mouth to mouth, such as Ulkar Silver Prince, Blue Cloak Langbolt, Shouting Waves, Stealing Knight, and Best Swordsman in the East. Few of the thousand soldiers had ever heard the name Langbold or his nickname for the first time. The growing murmur died down only as the officers and sergeants shouted. The knight who stepped forward quickly recovered his face for a moment even though he was embarrassed, and asked Langvolt. Yes Sir Langboldt! Why are you looking for Confucius in Japan? I have something to suggest to Confucius in Japan! proposal? What is that! I heard from my dearrade-in-arms Sir Phoenix that Confucius insulted my lord! The crowds eyes turned to Doyle. Uh The duel between Esselda and Phoenix has already spread to Multingham as well as the crowd. It was also well known that the start of the duel was Doyles insult to Phoenix. When Doyle was silent, the young knight who had been watching him spoke instead. So what are you going to do? Are you saying youre going to duel with Gongja! I have no intention of holding on to insults. I heard you paid some price for Lord Phoenix. Seeing Langbolt twirling while saying that made him angry, but Doyle just stood still. Its unfortunate that he forgives those who insulted his lord with just a few ps, but its because Lord Phoenix is so merciful, so you should understand! Doyle, who had been on the verge of dying after a few blows, trembled with his hands holding the reins, then shouted out loud. Your tongue is long. Not befitting that reputation! Are you Confucius Toil? exactly! If you dont want to be an arrow hunter, tell me something! Langvolt smiled and nodded. My suggestion is simple! I asked Sir Phoenix for his understanding, and I will give you one p that Gongja did not pay, so take your troops and withdraw right away! Ha bullshit! Doyle burst outughing, turning his face red and screaming. Did you think that with such a childish proposal, you could take down His Excellency Fathers army! Stop talking bullshit and get out! Huh- Your words are disrespectful, Confucius! How can you dismiss it as bullshit to pay for the price you put off! Langbolt, who had a stern expression on his face, shouted. If you cant bite the army,e forward and show your face! Ill make you pay the price that Confucius couldnt pay on behalf of Lord Phoenix! That crazy bastard! Doil as well as the knights around him vented their anger when he was told to be pped in front of the thousand troops and Longville. It was because it was a disgraceful proposal that a nobleman could not dare to ept. A stalwart knight stepped out in front of Doil, who was grinding his teeth. Confucius! Ill show that impudent man an example! Sir Monad. The knight standing in front was one of the young knights of Multingham,peting for the primacy. Doyle looked at Monad and shook his head with a grunt. No, thats not going to happen. It is foolish to listen to madmen. Hey, Gongja-nim! The lord of Langbolt over there is the silver prince, the enemy of His Excellency the Count! Besides, not too long ago, Sir Esselda suffered humiliation when she was defeated by a bloody swordsman! Doyle frowned at the loud voice. The knight, Monad, raised his voice as if he were insistent. Since the author is the first knight under Prince Silver, now is the opportunity to cleanse the Count of his disgrace! Doyle, who had a thousand dors inside, said, Then what if you lose too? I wanted to shoot him, but I didnt bother opening my mouth. At that time, Commander Angus suddenly opened his mouth. Lord Monad is right. what? I am not a knight, but I know what honor is. It would not have been possible if he had not been provoked, but this impudent man dared to insult Confucius with nonsense, and this cannot be overlooked. As the knights responded, Doyle stared down at Angus. Then he finally nodded. Good. Please do as you please, Lord Monad. Yes, Confucius! Monad, with a smile on his face, wore a full helm. Then, receiving a long jousting spear from the servant, he immediately grabbed the reins. Yes, you bastard Langbolt! Monad, who stood in front of the army, pointed at Langvolt with the point of his spear and shouted. I am Monad, the knight of Count Tristan, the master of Marva and Vitian, and heir to the Balfour family! Ill make you pay for your reckless use of your tongue! Hmm? Despite his deration, when Langbolt crossed his arms and was only tying his mustache, Monad screamed and kicked his spur. The lively brown fighting horse quickly increased its speed and closed the distance. Doo doo doo-! Langbolt, who had been watching Monads charge without drawing his weapon, btedly hit the reins and ran forward. Aaaaaaaap! With a loud shout, Monads jousting spear was about to explode into Langvolts chest. visor! There was a sh of ck light. None of the thousand-plus soldiers knew what had happened at that moment. Doyle and the knights couldnt properly capture Langvolts movements. thug thug. By the time the brown war horse slowed down, Monad fell off the horse, stiff as a piece of wood. The Monad, who had been slumped to the ground in a pitiful way , did not budge , only bleeding profusely through the T-shaped slots of Fulhelm . Wow-! Cheers erupted from Longville in the distance, while Count Tristans army fell silent as if sshed with cold water. ruler. A knife was in Langboldts right hand before he knew it. It was a much narrower sword than an ordinary longsword. After sweeping away the blood with a brisk swing of his sword, Langbolt looked back at the army from a much closer distance than before. Is there a next challenger? Looking back at the silenced army, Sir Langboldt straightened his mustache. Wow. Prick it properly. Ellen, who was standing next to her, asked with a questioning expression as the bundle standing between the battlements eximed. Did you see anything? yes. Yoreke, yoreke- Pretending to draw a knife, a bunch stretched their waists and arms upwards. Ellen frowned as she took a bizarre pose with flexible body movements and elongated limbs. What are you doing? Thats what it is. Crying with a knife. I smiled bloodily at the sight of the bundle. Mungchi has good eyes. I saw it correctly. Ehe. Ellen stared nkly at Moongchi, enjoying my touch. As soon as that gaze turned to me, I shrugged my shoulders and exined. Just before the spear (W) stabbed me in the chest, I pulled out my sword and pushed the spear pole up with a crossbar. At the same time, the de wasid down and stabbed in the eye. It was easy to say, and it was a crazy skill that deviated frommon sense. Did you remove the spear carrying the weight of the horse and rider and insert the sword into the groove of a helmet a finger width wide? aha. Ellen, however, nodded slightly, as if not paying much attention to him, then turned her head away. Just then, Sir Langbolt was riding his horse this way. Kill-! The faint shouting from far away is, um, Doyles voice. The enemies fired arrows at Sir Langboldt, as if they had decided to throw away chivalry and customs. Archers ready! At the shouting of Chester, the training leader, the archers standing on the gatehouse and the wooden fence set their arrows on the strings. Ellen also looked at the enemies with her eyes shining. Sir Langboldt, fleeing from the rain of arrows, was pulling his cloak and turning it like a windmill. Sometimes, the arrows that hit were caught in the thick cloak or ricocheted off the te armor and barding. Was it that cloak magic tool? ha ha ha-! And Sir Langboldt was giggling andughing even in the midst of the chaos. I felt it when I fought the Underground Lord before, but its like a person whose brain is pickled in adrenaline. Several knights jumped out from there, but they turned their heads before they came within range of our archers. Unlike Sir Lang Bolt, they must have been sane knights. Long Bills soldiers greeted Sir Langboldt as he entered the gate with thunderous cheers. While our side was gaining momentum, the enemy, who seemed likely to attack at any moment, retreated from a distance and began pitching their tents. The night was so deep. Chapter 176 My Viins Episode 176 42. Bondage (8) Of course, Im no stranger to stealth or stealth. As others have said, Kim Seung-su was a model citizen who had never been fined for negligence, let alonemitted a crime, and Phoenix was a guy who could kill but not steal. I mean, neither of them had a reason to sneak, hide, etc., nor a reason to be proficient at it. That said, if you ask me if I have no talent for those things, it wasnt. Kim Seung-soo was used to erasing his presence because of his school days, and Phoenix also didnt enjoy peoples eyes very much. And aside from that, I have a very big advantage. It is the so-called agility of quick and agile body movements. I moved my steps cautiously, focusing on the group in front of me. His presence was very small as he was only wearing a light leather outfit and a half-cloak. Two in front. careful. I conveyed the bundles whisper to Archer Cole following me. Cole seemed very rxed, as if he was ustomed to the current situation, that is, stealth at night. Well, it is said that he lived as a hunter in a mountain valley in his youth and as a military skirmisher after he became an adult, so he should be used to it. To be honest, I think Cole is better than me when ites to this kind of mission, perhaps because of the difference in experience. trunnion. In the shadows of the bushes, the voice of the group was heard. Even though I was following him by only six or seven paces, I lost sight of him for a moment. As expected, its stealth on a different level. I knelt down next to the bundle and looked ahead. The bushes are hard now. O 99 that . As the guy said, the thicket stretched south of Longville had been cut off for a while, and instead, t farnd was spread out. A half moon that seemed to have been cut with a knife illuminated the ground. While the white moonlight illuminated half of the world, the other half was plunged into deeper darkness. However, in the middle of the farnd, countless torches were lit as if responding to or resisting such opposition. even a rotten campfire. yes? No no. I stroked the head of the round-eyed mungchi and inspected the camp of Count Tristan. As the druid Janavas, who used birds to scout the enemy camps, told me, their vignce was at a terrible level. Vigntes guarding elements within the camp, sentries guarding the outskirts of the camp, patrols roaming about a hundred meters from the outskirts, listening posts hidden in the bushes At first nce, it seems that there are more than 200 guards . I dont know who themander is, but he must be a madman. If you change your duty like that, how are you going to fight? Cole answered my little self-talk. It seems that the intention is to go into a long-term battle. A long war? yes. Since there are saboteurs, it must have been calcted that if you keep your seat and fire spells, you will win. aha. Since there is a sure-win strategy, is it thoroughly vignt to not create a variable? Um, it hurts. Moongchi, how are you? Can youe in? yes. . .really? I can go in if it is exposed. It was a very confident answer that he came up with while correcting his pronunciation. I asked again, scratching my eyebrows. Can Ie in? that way? yes. How? Gaps keep popping up. You can just bow down and go in. thats easy to say. Our target is the saboteurs. Theyre the ones who can topple a wooden fence with a single spell, so its only natural that theyre the number one threat. Id like to deal with it if possible. Can you take us in? Eh I dont know that. Looking back, it seems that he is not very confident. Hmm, moving alone and carrying two loads must be different. I looked at the enemy camp and shook my head. This wont work. to? I knew the boundaries were strict, but I didnt expect them to be this high. The saboteurs tent would be even worse. I can go in. It will be difficult to get out. When I think of the mungchi stirring up the Anupad army all over the ce, I think it will be fine, but when I think of how it was neutralized with a single shot of a crossbow, I feel uneasy. He stood up from his seat while stroking the head of the mongji, who was keeping his mouth shut. There is no need to gamble with your life. Lets go back. Eventually we returned to Longville the way we came. A strange circr picture was drawn on the hard-packed ground. It was a magic circle made of powdered monster bones and gold phosphate stone, mixed with water, and used as paint. Count Tristans seven saboteurs stood on top of the magic circle. Feeling the power of the magic circle breaking the rules of reality, the saboteurs began to cast spells. Goo Woo-! A thick, elongated luminous object floated in the air with a sound like iron marbles rolling on a silver tray. The gigantic pir of light, over 2 meters tall, gave off a dangerous atmosphere even at first nce. Dangerous pir of light The projectile,monly referred to as the Window of Power, flew hundreds of meters like a darting thanks to the effect of the magic circle. And C hit the fence. As if it had been beaten with a battering ram, the wooden fence made of five or six ovepped logs was crushed. It was a bonus that tree fragments were scattered in all directions. Even in the midst of the power spear smashing the wooden fence, the shouts or screams of the soldiers could hardly be heard. It is because the top of the wooden fence has already been emptied. Of course, it was obvious that if you got close to the wooden fence, the archers would gather like bees and shoot arrows. Commander Angus knew this well, so he stood with his arms folded on a low hill watching the saboteurs cast their spells. The spear of power fired again with a bang, this time knocking on the door of the coffin. Wet nkets and cowhide soaked in water were hung here and there on the gatehouse and doors, but it was unavoidable that rainwater stone dust would fall. As expected, war should be easy. It was more exciting than any spectacle to stand still and watch the flesh of the enemy being shed. In particr, I liked the fact that there were not many resources consumed by the allies. Its a spell, as long as the saboteurs have time to recover mana, they can shoot continuously, and in the case of a magic circle, itsts for four days with a bottle of magic paint worth 30 gold coins. So, all Angus had to worry about were two things. boundaries and prevalence. These are the basics of war. Of course, there are asionalmanders who cant even do the basics, but Angus wasnt such an idiot. At that time, a strong wind blew near the magic circle. It was a magical vortex. Master Acto is stepping out. Angus, struggling to suppress his excitement, tried to maintain amanding, so to speak,manding expression. As the purple orb floated above the magic circle for a moment, Angus opened his mouth and his eyes twinkled. The egg-sized purple sphere, also known as the Sphere of Destruction, grew in size as it flew through the air. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuong- waves were transmitted through the air. The Sphere of Destruction, inted to the size of a huge boulder, gently flew up as if swimming in the water. As the purple afterimage from the sphere of destruction drew a parab, two arrows flew from inside the fence. That one? A made of rope was attached to the two arrows that rose in harmony. The two arrows didnt fly very far because there were stones hanging from the bottom of the, but it was enough to greet the sphere of destruction. The moment the purple orb touched the wide-open, it shed and emitted a sh. And then the explosion that followed. Kwak-! Mmm. Angus frowned slightly at the roar that would tingle his ears even from hundreds of meters away. The soldiers around them were also covering their ears and swearing. Angus looked up and looked towards Longville, and it seemed that the orb of destruction that exploded in the air had knocked over all the wooden fences, but hadntpletely destroyed the area beyond. To intercept the order, youre ying tricks. Angus nced back toward the magic circle. Acto, a skinny middle-aged saboteur, raised an eyebrow as he saw that his spell had been blocked. Then, with a fishyugh, he started to recite the order again. After some time chanting, she conjured a second orb of destruction. It looked like an ordinary orb of destruction, no different from before. Then, from the Longville side, as before, he sent a arrow toward the sphere of destruction. The first arrow shot was twisted between the shooters in the air, as if their hands and feet were not aligned, but the next arrow shot hit the sphere of destruction with precision. Uuuuu C But this time the sphere of destruction didnt explode enough to touch the. Master Acto transformed the spell. As Angus smiled delightedly as he watched the sphere of destruction continue to fly with the hanging, streams of fire suddenly flew one after another from beyond the fence. The ming arrows, as long as the forearm, exploded openly in the slowly flying orb of destruction. And the third fire arrow finally exploded the orb of destruction. Is it a fire witch? Angus expression darkened. If the Fire Witch remained in Longville, the Bloody Swordsman and the Red Bear would be there too. It couldnt be a headache Ill have to prepare a group to take care of those monsters in advance. An officer ran to Angus thinking that way. Miss Angus. Confucius Doyle is looking for you. Gongja-nim? Why is this happening? I dont know exactly, but it seems to be a story rted to the Nudans. Who are the Humans? Angus groaned at the unknown ominousness and hurriedly moved on. Kwak-! A roar erupted nearby. The wooden fence that stretched to the left of the gate trembled and eventually copsedpletely. Cool cool cool- Are you okay? I handed the water bag to Ellen, who was coughing under my shield. Rinse your mouth with this. Oooh. Ellen, who took arge cup of water, licked her lips and spat out the epee water. I ran over my shoulder, brushed off the dust and bits of wood, and let out a deep sigh. Maybe I had to deal with the saboteurs even if it was too much. Now that I am going through such hardships, I suddenly feel regret. Regardless of my regrets, Longville was holding back enemy attacks pretty well. The soldiers hid in the trenches and prepared themselves to be ready to defend themselves at any time, and the water arrows that Lord Ariad had devised were still inrge numbers, so it seemed that they would be able to dodge the orb of destruction to some extent. Well, like before, if the arrow doesnt work or misses, Ellen should take care of it. Even if Ellen fails and the Sphere of Destruction is stuck in the ground, everyone is hiding well in the trenches, so I dont think she will suffer as much devastating damage as she worried about. And even if all the barriers were toppled by the spells of the saboteurs, Longville would still be a territory with the ground rising about 4 meters high. The Anig family had been making repairs for a long time and made the gentle slope of the hill closer to the embankment. Climbing would not be easy even without a wooden fence. Considering these factors, it didnt seem that difficult tost for a few days. If you wait enough for three or three days, rissas support will arrive, so somehow it will be resolved. While I was thinking that, the bombardment, or the sabotage spells, stopped at some point. what? Did you run out of mana? I dont think so. Ellen wiped her mouth with her sleeve and shook her head. Looking at the power of the spell, all of them are skilled sorcerers. I dont think youve run out of mana already. Well then what? At that time, a soldier carefully climbed onto the intact part of the wooden fence and shouted in this direction. The saboteurs retreat! Youre leaving? what. What is this again? About an hour had passed since the sabotage spells had been baptized. While helping the soldiers to fix the copsed wooden fence, a messenger came from Yeongju-gwan. Following the messenger with Ellen to the manor house, Dionea, no, her familys retainers, and Lord Ariad were gathered in the hall. After hearing about the situation from the scribe Beldin, I asked back with a frown. envoy? An envoy has arrived? Thats right. No, did you send an envoy to talk a day after starting the siege? This is a little Sir Ariad took an afterword when I was speechless. Its suspicious. My thoughts are the same as Lord Phoenix. Isnt it a suspicious paddle to suggest surrender after only beating for half a day? You can think of it a little differently. Tomy, an elderly bearded man, spoke cautiously. Its only been half a day, but weve already seen the power of the saboteurs. Wasnt it Sir Ariad who said that not only the wooden fence, but also the gateway built by piling huge rocks with you wouldntst for three days? It is enough to endure for three days. The fall of the gate and the barrier does not mean the fall of Longville. And this is my expectation, that Lady rissas assistance will arrive before the gates of Oman fall If, Tmmy asked in a heavy voice, interrupting Lord Ariads calm words . If not, what would you do? What if reinforcements came only after the gates had fallen and that great army had trampled on Longville? Nothing like that. That is your judgment. Tmmy looked up at Dionea and continued. Please pass the time with envoys, maam. Even if you buy two days, or even a day, you have a higher chance of preserving the territory. If youre lucky, you might even be able to protect the gateway containing the history of the Noig family. O M. Dionea pondered for a moment before opening her mouth. It would be nice if it went as nned, but wouldnt the envoy they sent do something nonsense? Dont worry, maam. If we take all our armaments and keep a close eye on it, there wont be any problems. And maybe we can attract the envoys to our side and reap unexpected benefits. Are you trying to appease the envoy? yes. The Nudans are a people who differ from one another to another depending on their interests, so my wife said a little- Wait a minute- I quickly intervened in the conversation between Dionea and Tmmy and expressed my doubts. Who are you? Who is the Dane who came as an envoy? Hmm? yes Sir. They say an old man, a young woman, and two attendants followed. a nude young woman? oh im anxious The training leader, Chester, who read myplexion, spoke out to reassure me. Dont worry sir. Ross is keeping a close eye on him. Loss? where did you hear the name okay. The bastard who doubted me and quarreled with me when I first came to Longville you mean the gatekeeper? You remember sir. Hes in charge of the gateway, but as you know, hes a very picky guy, so he wont show a chance. yes. This crazy. When I muttered that, Chester put on a puzzled expression. Why sir? We must hurry and drive out the envoys. What do you mean? Right now- oh shit! I couldnt ovee the frustration and was about to run out of the hall, but Chester quickly added another word. Master Castrite is also at the gateway. If you use magic or get suspicious, helle out, so dont worry too much- Uh. It was Ellen who made the shriek. The guy who was standing there nkly made eye contact with me and dyed his face white. He cant read mental waves and the power of vision- Rumble! Before Ellen could finish speaking, the ceiling shook dust as if an earthquake had struck. Kyaaak! Inside, madam! While the vassals were evacuating Dionea, Ellens trainer Chester and I burst out of Burinakes lords residence. oh my god. Sir Ariad, who jumped out btedly behind Chesters muttering, opened his mouth. I found a cloud of dust rising from the far west. O Lord light. I also quietly cursed. Standing tall on the ramp, the gateway that weed visitors to Longville. Where the gateway used to be, only a huge pile of stones remained. Yes, the gateway has copsed. driving me crazy. Chapter 177 My Viins Episode 177 42. Bridle (9) Utequai stood up while pouring outrge and small pieces of stone and stumbled for a moment before bncing. Mmm. After looking around a couple of times, he tapped the man lying next to him to wake him up. Hey hey. No. The man who was lying on the ground with blood dripping from his head frowned. Then, after blinking a couple of times, he suddenly stood up. How did this happen? Its an explosion. Utequais dark gaze turned westward. Because the gate copsed, the stones formed a small mound, and sand and dust rose above it. The people who climbed the gate tower could not even be found, as if they were all caught up in the copse. All he could see now was red blood flowing down the rubble and mangled chunks of flesh. Attilia is that bitch. Attilia? Who is that? I am a warrior of the nude people. A warrior who borrowed power from beyond. Utequai said that and picked up arge dolma that had been scattered nearby. Langbolt, the male knight whose face was stained with blood, patted his neck and grunted. Since shes a nude woman, shes a force from beyond, so shes just talking nonsense. Langboldt brushed the dust off his mustache and quickly grasped the situation. Fainted after a purple sh, the copsed gateway Soldiers in confusion Enemies running past the farnd Ha. Its very clich, yes. Langbolt, who had a wry smile, frowned as he saw a figure rise above the ruins of the gate. oh. Violet light scattered through the haze of dust. The figure, engulfed in the light, rose about three or four feet from the ground. That alone was mysterious enough, but the silhouette of Inyoung amplified the entricity. It was because four tentacles-like things were wriggling behind the back of the long, slender figure who deflected the long spear. thats pretty novel. Utequai walked past Langvolt, who muttered that and drew his sword. Girl, Im in charge. You take care of the soldiers. What do you do? I dont like dealing with magicians either. Langboldt nodded and jumped over a pile of wooden fences nearby. The enemy ising, get ready! The sergeants and senior soldiers who came to their senses at Langbolts voice kicked the conscripts and began to clear up the confusion. Then Utequai kicked off the ground and began charging like an angry buffalo. Loud shouts followed. Atilia-! Despite the angry voice calling her, Atilia showed no reaction. It only stretched tentacles, or nces of the void, emitting eye light through the dust. When I saw it not too long ago, there were only two spears of emptiness she extended. Now twice as many spears were sticking their heads out. But Utequai didnt look too flustered. Whoa. Calm, deep breathing that doesnt go well with a fierce rush. With that breath, the mothers natural powers nestled in Utequais grasp. Dolmes hair was dyed the color of grass. Suuuung- Dolmes head was swung as if it had been plucked from the back of her thigh. So it elerated in an instant. The purple tentacles that Atilia stretched out aimed at Utequais eyes, neck, chest and belly. Then, being caught up in a pale green afterimage, it was crushed and bounced off. O C As Atilia groaned softly at the pain of losing her limbs, Utequai shouted at her. Stop! If you be our enemy, you will die! However, instead of answering, Atilia raised the mental wave by shing her eyes. Haaa- Her mental waves gathered at the pineal nd. At that moment, the passage to the void was opened and the third eye opened. Utequai didnt just watch Atilias unusual change. Athar Marta (Mother God)-! An arrow pierced the air before Ute Quai leaped over the ruins of the gateway. Cole, an archer who had just recovered his spirit from the trench behind him, fired an arrow in line with Utequais attack. Ugh. However, Atilia, who was emitting light as if an amethyst was embedded in her forehead, deflected the arrow without lifting a finger. Six purple tentacles sprouting from her cervical vertebrae were surrounding her. Shaped like a monster in a legend, Atilia rose about 1 meter from the ground and exuded a terrifying atmosphere. However, the opponent was not good. Woooooooooo-! Ute Kwai jumped up with his thighs inted and his body leaned back. Then, I squeezed the muscles of my whole body and took the dolme down. The void spears sprouted in six branches wrapped around Atilia as if holding hands, but wow! The shockwave exploded and at the same time, the purple tentacles scattered as if they were breaking or melting. The dolme used by Utequai, also known as the Vige of Slonhe, was a Noble Phantasm that had the power to banish existence from another dimension. Just as other spirits are kicked out of Middle-earth by being hit by a sledgehammer, the power derived from the void is also scattered in that Noble Phantasm. However, it was notpletely incapacitated. Because it was Atilia who drew power from the void, and Atilia was definitely a being of the middle world. Ew- She repaired the distorting windows of emptiness in an instant just by opening her third eye even wider. Renovation! Utequai growled fiercely and began to move his body dynamically. The reddish muscles waved wildly, and the light green afterimage left behind by Dolme continued inexorably. He stepped forward, swinging a dolme, twisting his back, shaking his shoulders, and snapping his arms. The movement was like a happy dance. The weapon technology of the grasnd tribe Rikuwa was unfolded in the hands of the great warrior. Her body movements seemed sluggish at first nce, but Dolmes head pped Atilia, ripping out the air. Kwakwang! Ugh! Every time Atilia drew power from the void and repaired the void spear, U Tequai broke it. She bit her lower lip until it bled in excruciating pain. Following his instinct, he turned around backwards and threw out the white thorn of the spear he was holding back. Utequai moved exquisitely, deflecting the spear with the hilt, and at the same time striking Atilias stomach with a dolma. Wow! Atilia, who had been violently sttered over a distance of about 10 meters, opened her mouth wide. Huh gee- she gasped, coughing up blood mixed with pieces of intestine. Utequai strode towards her as she scratched the ground. Although the two had once saved each others lives back to back, there was not a single hesitation in Utequais hollow eyes. Ah uh- Atilia instinctively lifted the steel scale protector, also known as the reflection guard, on her left arm, but boom! The raging dolme broke her arm at once. 77 heart uh- As the broken elbow bone ripped through the flesh, Atilia bit into a bubble of blood and opened her golden eyes. Her mind was clouded, the pineal passage narrowed, and her third eye also lost its light. The moment Utequai didnt care and tried to break Atilias head. Antina iidaana (you damned)! Along with the old mans venomous voice that came from somewhere, a ck energy clung to Utequais face. hmm? Even Ute Kwai was taken aback by the sudden curse. The sky and the earth turned upside down before my eyes. Terrible screams rang in the ears, the acrid smell of burning corpses stung the nostrils, and a bitter taste of chewing gall in the mouth. It was even weirder not to panic. It was an old man who cursed him. He shouted in a nude mermaid at Atilia. Arise, Atilia! Protected by two servants, the old man hiding behind the ruins of the gate was Del Oto, one of the elders of the al-Qadari n. Cant you hear me! Wake up! Despite his shouting, Atilia blinked her unfocused eyes and scratched the ground, but there was no response. This- useless bitch! Del Otto took out a pendant with a dark green gem in it. Then, while holding it, he muttered an ominous sound that he couldnt understand. Stop- Then the third eye, which had been losing its light, opened wide again and Attilia stood up. No, it wasnt a body lift. It was as if something invisible had grabbed her head and pulled her up. Ugh Attilia! Kill that savage! Atilia, who had spat out a little blood, turned to Del OTo. She had the face of a spoiled child, not the ns foremost warrior. Hara Hara That stupid bitch, wake up! The fate of the n depends on you! Uh uh. After staggering for a moment, Atilia shook her head, pulled out the six tentacles again, and fired them straight at Utequai. Fu-wook! Cursed and floundering, Ute Kwai was unaware of the raid. Kuu- Utequai, who had been pierced through the left hand, forearm, shoulder, chest, thigh and abdomen, staggered backwards. His skin was as tough as that of a rhinoceros, but the spear of the void was powerful enough to tear through thin iron tes. At least he was able to save his life thanks to instinctively crouching down to protect his neck as soon as something stabbed him in the chest. Utequai let go of Dolme after a short thought. Then, he whipped his right arm around quickly and grabbed the purple tentacles with his forearm and grip. Then he swelled his forearm and pulled on a bundle of tentacles. Then, as if fifteen strong men had struggled, Atilia was helplessly dragged there. Gritting her teeth, Atilia stopped resisting and started running toward Utequai. Then, after kicking up the white spear that was lying on the floor and grabbing it, he hurled his body and attacked Utequai. A white spear resembling mistletoe was about to pierce the Daejeonsas neck. The tattoo on Utequais back shed ck. Uung- The Night Sky Blessing Tattoo depicting the pouring Milky Way shed and threw Atilia away. Atilia, who had flown more than 20 meters, unconsciously put her left arm on the ground and groaned. The previously broken bone pierced the flesh and touched the scale guard. As she lost her bnce due to intense pain and fell to the ground, Del Otto couldnt ovee the frustration and shouted again. I awakened the power of the void, so what the hell are you doing! Now is not the time to be snared by all people like that- Those words didnt follow through to the end. It was because an attendant suddenly tugged at his sleeve. Billion what is this- Bow down, Elder. What? It was only then that Del Otto remembered that he had heard of some gold attribute during his turmoil. When I looked down, I saw a short arrow the size of my palm lying on the floor. It was an arrow that had just been aimed at his neck. Its an ambush. Ambush? who? I do not know. The attendants, dressed in loose-fitting clothes, drew swords from their waists with calm faces. The eyes looking back at me were very sharp. They were not ordinary attendants, but Hareskis, the elite warriors and sacred guards of the n. One of the Hareskis nced back and surveyed Count Tristans army. The army was already right in front of Longville. Archers were shooting arrows, and spearmen armed with chain mail were ready to rush over the copsed barriers and gates at any moment. It is dangerous here. Join them- After saying that, Hareskis quickly raised his hand and covered his face. A dagger was stuck in the back of his hand as if it had sprouted. He could have screamed because his hand had been pierced so suddenly, but Hareskis just looked around with an expressionless face. Hareskis, who had been hit by a dagger in his left hand, asked his colleague. Did you see it? no. Take the Elder on your back. I will take your back. okay. As soon as that short conversation was over, the man who had been hit by the dagger suddenly copsed. And then it just went extinct. Sigh. Realizing that the man was dead, Del Otto trembled and held his breath. (( 99 Hareskis, the only one left, looked sideways at his deadrade. ckened hands and foamy mouth. Its a deadly poison. The one who made the ambush has yet to see a shadow. Please stick close . You never know when the dagger wille flying. The moment the de was pulled back, Hareskis met the assassins eyes. Four hundred eyes radiating a vicious light. The eyes of a murderer with narrow ck pupils. The cloaked group of assassins pushed the dead Del Otto at Hareskith, who set the body aside and brandished his curved sword, but the group lowered their noses into the ground behind him. He turned around. Q Hareskis moaned softly at the tingling sensation in his heel. Fufufufu. The lump that split his Achilles tendon stabbed him once in the groin, nape, and heart. In an instant, Hareskith, who was hit all over, fell to the ground. At that moment, Count Tristans army rushed in. In the name of my lords light! For Count Tristan! Then, after exhaling a hot breath, he hid himself again. Chapter 178 My Viins Episode 178 42. Bridle (10) The remains of the gate and barrier. A long, shallow trench dug in twoyers. The north wind pushing the sand dust. A swarm of arrows cutting through the blue sky. Soldiers using shiny swords It was the scene of a battlefield. Count Tristans spearmen were armed with chain mail and helmets, holding spears over 2 meters long, and hanging small targes from their left forearms. Left foot! left foot! Left foot, right foot, left foot! They followed themand and moved forward with great strides. When someone was hit by an arrow and fell to the ground, someone else took his ce. On the other hand, Longvilles men lined up inside the trench lines were poorly armedpared to their opponents. A wide helmet and short spear in cloth armor reinforced with brass gongs or cowhide. Their outfits were not much different from those of the soldiers in other rural areas, but they all hadrge shields. Dont stick your head out-! At the shout of a sergeant, Longvilles men lowered their heads and pressed their shoulders against their shields. About half of them were carryingrge federal ques, a favorite of mercenaries, and the rest were hiding behind arge door that they had removed from somewhere. They made the shield a wall and the trench a moat. Behind the defense line, buildings such as barns and inns were huddled together, and dozens of archers fired arrows from hiding under low stone walls or tiled roofs. When the two armies were close enough, Multinghams army began to charge. Return-! Lord who shines! Not to be outdone by this, Longvilles army also shouted. Light, watch over me! Down-lose! The men in Longvilles line threw pots at the enemies who sang their god. The soft pots made of baked earth broke when they hit the soldiers helmets or armor or the poor ground. The soldiers of Multinghams army were stunned by the contents sttered from the broken jars. This Oil! Oil! Torches and ming arrows flew at them, as if they had been waiting impatiently for them to explode in astonishment. Even the ck, sticky liquid that Mr. Multingham was covered with was instantly ignited. Hot hot! Aww! Gwangmyeong- Damn it, step back! No room to retreat! Keep charging! As the lead was engulfed in mes, Multinghams spearmen roared in confusion. Ughhh! The burning soldiers rolled on the ground and screamed, but the fire did not go out. The oil, mixed with bituminous sugar and sawdust, exploded and engulfed the victims. Cheeik! The mes gushed out in all directions, and the momentum was not unusually bloody. It was the power of the so-called ming oil, which was created by Master Castrite. Not to be outdone by this, a white pir of light rose from Multingham County. The pir of light, as thick as a log, was shot down in an instant and struck Longville. There was a roar as if a giant had been clubbed. At the same time as two pieces of wooden doors were used as shields, three or four soldiers in line soared into the air without screaming. As if that wasnt enough, the pir of light, or the Spear of Power, even destroyed the barn behind the defense line. Rurr- sand dust rose again. Pirs of light were fired one after another, punching holes in the ranks of Longvilles army. Certainly powerful, but. Themander of Multinghams army, Angus, watched this scene from the ruins of the gate and smiled bitterly. It would be difficult to handle the Counts anger if he was hit by a blind arrow. His gaze turned to the side. There, four wizards were chanting spells while being escorted by elite soldiers. Among the saboteurs, they were rtively young people who had been brought here at Doils insistence. Even for young people, Count Tristans efforts to nurture them and their wealth were truly enormous. So, the sight of those noble saboteurs preparing spells right in front of the battlefield was unfamiliar to even a middle-agedmander who had spent decades as a soldier. Angus watched with half delight and half anxiety as the saboteurs crumbled the defenses of their enemies with each st of their spells. Then, suddenly, he frowned. Uhm. What he found was a knight who jumped out from between the defense lines with a blue cape flying. Come on! Prince Ulkars second knight, Langbold Earlshore, is here! Langboldt, also known as The Greatest Knight in the East or The Shouting Wave, swept through Muultinghams spearmen in an uninhabited field. He was holding a dagger with a long crossbar and a longsword with a narrow de in both hands. His flexible waist, confident chest, light feet, and quick hand movements were impressive. shit. Did the true iron knight survive? The explosion that destroyed the gateway must have consumed quite a few troops, but in the midst of that, the man seemed to have been lucky to survive. Unlucky Angus thought so and ordered the adjutant standing next to him. Tell the knights its time. hurry! yes! I will also prepare abat team. okay. If the knightsin, just ignore them. yep! Not long after his order was given, a group of troops surrounded Langboldt. Turn off- Hmm. After pulling a dagger from a soldiers neck, Langboldt gathered two knives in his right hand and touched the tip of his mustache with his left. Wiping the blood from the tip of his mustache with his gloved fingertips, Langboldt scanned the siege. Five knights in massive full helms and coats of te wore mask-shaped steel helmets and twenty heavy soldiers in scale armor, holding white shields. They must be the geese of Multingham. a hawk, not a goose. Oops mistake. Langbolt shrugged and gave a chin to the knights. Then who are the Lords? To Langboldts leisurely question, the one standing at the head of the knights answered while cing arge mace on his shoulder. Edlund. Edlund of Organics. Edlund. This is the first name Ive heard of. Ive never had a chance to be famous before. Oh my. Too bad. There is nothing to be sorry about. I intend to break your head and gain fame. is it? That doesnt sound like a very good n. Langboldt smiled and straightened his two knives. The knight gripping the mace let out a smile as he watched it. Why are you dissatisfied? Would you call us cowardly? Oh, I didnt mean that. It meant that it was a difficult n to seed. You are arrogant. Langboldt shrugged his shoulders as he dangled his sword. Are you arrogant? Its a pretty damn n for me. There must be one or two knights like you. Seeing that delightful ridicule, Knight Edlund shouted as if he couldnt listen any more and charged at Langbolt. O uh that. Angus swallowed. Despite the attack of five knights and twenty elite soldiers, Langvolt was holding up quite well. No, it wasnt tolerable. In the midst of blocking, shedding, and dodging attacks from all sides, he evenunched a counterattack and took care of one knight and two soldiers. Its a headache. The thing Angus hated the most on the battlefield was an enemy like Langbolt. A ss that does not use secret tricks or exquisite tactics, but has superhuman strength in its personal strength. In other words, its a threat that cant be stopped even if you know it What about the woman? It is still there. The adjutants answer made Angus think of a nude female warrior with arcane powers. Ive done my part by knocking down the gate and making the red bear retreat but now is not the time to discuss things like that. Make it possible to fight somehow and bring it. If other bastards show up in this situation, the whole situation could turn upside down. But no matter how much I talk to her, it seems that there is something magical about her not being able toe to her senses. incantation? yes. Confucius Doyle is trying something Confucius? Why is he? It was something you knew. He took a ne from the body of a dead nude, and the adjutant could not continue. It was because of the shing red mes on the battlefield. bang! Angus hurriedly turned his head and saw a pir of fire rising toward the sky. A ball of fire exploded at the head of Multinghams army, which was reorganizing its ranks and charging again. Fire witch the adjutant muttered nkly, and Angus roared loudly. Dont stand there stupidly, go and send the hunting team! I see! As the adjutant rushed somewhere, Angus grabbed the messenger waiting behind him and gave the order. Bring all the waitingbat teams! All right! And tell the knights. Angus chewed and spit as he looked at the point where the second fireball erupted. A bloody swordsman will appear, so everyone get ready. yep! Ellen! The mercenaries who were mesmerized by the pir of fire soaring in front turned their heads to Archer Coles shout. There, El Ren, who had joined the battle lines before he knew it, was looking around in all directions. Who is Aunt Cathy? Aunt Cathy? Master Castlight. Wizard of Longville. Leader Amias scanned the faces of his teammates once and shook his head. We didnt see Mr. Ellen. I said you were at the gateway to the gateway. W ow . As the mercenaries nced at the ruins of the gate, Ellen bit her lower lip. At that time, Chester, the training camp leader who had arrived with her, screamed in a hoarse voice. Shoulder up! It doesnt matter if the battle line gets narrower! Keep it thick-! Longville immediately responded to the familiar voice. The soldiers who organized the disorderly ranks united among themselves and drove out the enemy soldiers who had crossed the trenches. Then, on Chestersmand, a sergeant circled around the rear of the ranks. you you! Follow me! The sergeant must have gathered about six or seven like that. The sergeant led his troops and ran to the ce where Ellen was. It was their mission to protect the only wizard on their side. Ellen, who nced at the sergeant who said that she was here to protect herself, asked Cole, who was pulling a protest. Is that Atilia? yes. It looks like you broke down the gate with the secret technique youve seen before. Where is that bitch? To Ellen, whose eyes were shining bright blue, Cole gave a brief exnation of the war situation. Mr. Utequai, freed from the curse, tried to finish off Atilia, but failed due to the arrival of the enemy. Where is Utequai now? The injury was so bad that I put it in the back. With the help of Mr. Munch, I was able to pull it back. Where is the bundle? I do not know. When I noticed it, it was gone. Cole let go of his string, shot and killed an enemy soldier who was approaching behind Langvolt, and then asked Ellen. By the way, where is Phoenix-sama? Instead of answering, she quickly started casting spells. The words, which seemed to be as few as six or as many as ten, scattered in the air and became wind, wrapping around Ellen. He summoned the spirit of dance. Ellen made gentle circles with her off-white wand and pointed towards the half-nted wooden fence. Following hermand, the light green wind blew away with a whirling, light sound. In the ce where the dancing spirit was heading with her skirt waving, Phoenix was running with all her might, breathing short. Whoop hoo- He had no helmet, only a javelin in his armor. The Enig familys magic armor Lupus worn by Phoenix was struck by lightning the other day, so its gray fur waspletely scorched ck. Thanks to that, he got along very well with him with ck hair and ck eyes. Even wearing heavy chain armor with iron pieces, Phoenix ran as if he were bare-body. Then, at the end of the nted wooden fence, he kicked the wooden floor with all his might and jumped up. Crackle! In the aftermath of that violent run-up, the half-nted wooden fence copsed. Thanks to this, Phoenix was flying through the sky like a bird. He had flown nearly five or six meters before he began to draw a parab toward the ground. And at that moment, Phoenix twisted his back in the air and threw a javelin. Wedge liquid! The javelin, which tore through the air and flew about 40 meters, pierced its target without a chance to use its hands. Kuhhh The man who was about to cast a spell among the four young saboteurs coughed up blood and looked down at his body. Because the javelinpletely prated the pit of the stomach, all he could see was the spearhead a couple of spans wide. The other saboteurs looked up in amazement at the spot where the spear hade from. Then he opened his mouth until his chin fell out. Boooung- The spirit of dance embraced Phoenix. Feeling the heavy wind, he shrank and then opened wide. Phoenix glides quickly as if it had blown its wings. After tens of meters, hended in front of the saboteurs and the soldiers protecting them. This crazy- A heavily armed shield soldier gritted his teeth and pulled out a pulse. Phoenix rolled off the ground in an instant and got up. Then, in one motion, he pulled out Hrunting, cut off the pulse, and stabbed the shield soldier in the neck. Kureu, the blood that had filled up in his throat gushed out of his mouth through his breath, then was sucked back into his throat. The milky de pulsated violently and drew blood. The shield soldier fell forward and before he could bury his nose on the floor, the red-coated de cut two more soldiers. Angus, themander, btedly discovered the sight and let out a scream instead of a scream. Stop that bastard! At hismand, the reserve forces moved quickly, but Hrunting moved several times faster than he did. One soldiers face was crushed by a furmal, another was blinded by blood, and a soldiers back was broken by a kick. Some soldiers were stabbed in the heart, some had their chests split, and some had their entrails poured out. Usually, of course, the throat was cut. Like tentacled witches, creeping dragons, robber barons, giant trolls, and legendary soul shamans. The saboteurs were quite calm even in front of Phoenix, who had defeated twenty soldiers in an instant. As befits battle mages, the three memorized spells appropriate to the situation. The first to step forward shot the Spear of Power. A huge pir of light rushed in as fast as an arrow. However, because it was Phoenix, who had been fed up with arrows for a long time, he responded very skillfully to the attack. He just shrugged his shoulders and avoided it. As Phoenix, who avoided the spear of power, rushed fiercely, a second saboteur came out. He was holding a long wooden staff, and he mmed the ground with the tip of the staff. Phoenix mmed toward the ground as soon as the second saboteur lifted his staff. As soon as he fell t on the floor, boom! There was the sound of air bursting, and shockwaves spread in all directions. The faces of the saboteurs turned pale as Phoenix, who had avoided the Repel spell, stood up shaking his head. Come on Obrem! The other two men hurried thest mate. By the time Phoenix, whose body was stained with the soldiers blood, attacked them, the third andst spell waspleted. jjoong-! With a sound like a gong being struck, something obscure blocked the path of the saboteurs. It was a barrier of power, a transparent shield that could not be discovered if you werent paying attention. However, as if Phoenix had no intention of attacking head-on from the beginning, he kicked off the ground and jumped up. As it had done on the wooden fence before, the ground was hollowed out by the violent run. However, unlike before, when he jumped almost horizontally, this time he jumped almost vertically. 100 million? The wizard who opened the shield of power made a shrieking sound, but Phoenix was already jumping over him. No, to be precise, I was leaping over him and stabbing him deeply with a knife. At that moment , the bloody de that dug into the hat pierced the heart with its long tongue. Oh Obrem! Damn it- As the saboteur holding the wand died, the other two faces turned pale. Soon after, two blue heads soared into the sky. Huh- Phoenix, who killed twenty-six people in an instant, calmly took a breath and looked around. There was a red aura in his ck eyes. The soldiers rushing at him stopped abruptly. W And there was stillness. Chapter 179 My Viins Episode 179 42. Bond (11) Well, its already a week ago, so its a bitte. After dealing with the ck Wolves, Randalls mercenaries, the pursuers in the pce, and Ramashda, the Anupad Queen, U Tequai and I leveled up. Name: B Level: 24 ss: Blood Knight Stats: Remaining Bonus C 2 Strength C 27 (51) Agility C 27 (51) Health C 26 (48) Magic C 23 (39) Skill: Blood de 7pt Loot 4pt Blood Shield 3pt Flowing Blood 5pt Hot Blood 3pt Legendary Lineage lpt Thirst 4pt Bloodthirst 2pt Bloodborne lpt No matter how many times you look at it, its a really ridiculous sheet. In simple calctions, you need to be at least level 32 to get that ability. As for the skills, I havent mastered the next ranked skills yet, but the points themselves are quiterge. Anyway, having be this strong, I instinctively realized something. What that means Fix the siege! Archer archer-! It was the fact that a fair number of junkies would not pose a threat even if they flocked in groups. Uh-oh, itsing this way! Stop! It pounced on the spearmen who took a backward step. He swung left and right as if to cut off the red pulsating Hrunting. When three or four long spears bounced off with a cheerful sound, I quickly dug into the gap. Pull out the knife! Poke! Poke! He squeezed between the shoulders of the struggling spearmen and brandished his knives, fists, elbows and knees. baek! A heavy piece of iron and an elbow wrapped in a chain struck a soldier on the head. The helmet was crushed and the soldier copsed powerlessly. A middle-aged mans lower jaw was shattered by a gloved fist, and a young mans knee was stamped in the groin, and he rolled his eyes and fell backwards. Some had their eyes blown out by Hruntings crucifix, while others had their noses sunk from being hit by a headbutt. Dont push! Stay back, you motherfuckers! The crowd of soldiers copsed due to my violent riot. While stomping on them and stabbing them in the neck or heart, the only counterattack was a slow spear and an obvious barrage of arrows. Sigh I wrapped my arms around the spear extending from the left. Leave this, you bastard! The soldier caught with the spearhead struggled, but there was no time to stab him. I had to cut off the head of a shield soldier attacking from the other side. So, after pulling the spearhead once, holding it tightly with his armpit, he stretched out his hand toward the spearmans neck. Such a fucking joke, he grabbed the soldiers neck as he was muttering something. Like a fairlyrge phoenix, his hands are quiterge, so his long neck can fit in one hand. That made it easier to squeeze his neck. Pudeudeuk. Before his face was reddened with blood, his neck was broken first. I grabbed the soldier and covered his back. The arrow-studded corpse flinched with a loud thump. As soon as he tried to jump between the enemy soldiers to avoid the arrows, the soldiers surrounding him retreated like the ebb tide. what? Hoo-wook-hu. As I was catching my breath, a group of heavily armed troops appeared. The number is about thirty. At first nce, they are knights and elite soldiers This is the end of this bloody swordsman. The guy who said that and stepped forward was a knight. The deer antlers decoration on the full helm painted in auburn color is quite impressive. He has good skills, but he is cruel, like a thief or mercenary. Undoubtedly, the silver princes eyes were also blurred. The knight stopped talking and raised the heater shield he was holding in his left hand. At the same time, the corpse that had been rolling under his feet exploded, and dozens of pieces of blood attacked him. Quaggagak! Due to the agile reaction of the deer horn knight, the blood that I secretly cast left a few scratches on the shield and armor, but did not poke an eye. Its a waste. As I was licking my lips, the deer antlers knights eyes shone brightly through the cracks in the full helm. Dont you know the honor of being a knight? You are talking like an asshole. what? Then you, a bastard called a knight, rushed in with your friends? If your honor is that good, why dont you go for it alone? The deer antlers knight, who was silent for a moment, muttered as he corrected his war hammer. Youre the one who cant speak. You fucking coward. I was so sarcastic and grinning. Just before the deer horn knight raised his hand and said something, I spurred the ground first and charged at them. That crazy- His confused eyes were very satisfying. Ellen, who waspleting the spell by moving her right hand holding the wand and her empty left hand restlessly, peeked past the defense line. I have to hurry. Where her gaze was directed, the ruins of copsed gates and wooden fences were piled up in heaps. Beyond, Phoenix was supposed to be struggling among countless enemies After biting her lip for a moment, Ellen shook her head slightly and moved on. Move. Its dangerous for a moment- Ugh. Leader Amias blocked El Ren in a cold sweat from the arrowhead protruding through the shield. While shoulder to shoulder with a certain soldier, he raised his head above his shield and looked ahead. Then, Now! he shouted, and turned the federal que to the side. Ellen then poked her wand through the gap and cast a spell. Ventus (the wind is blowing)-! Dark green wind gathered at the tip of her wand and tangled like a skein. The wind blew forward with a whooshing sound. Threads of dark green wind unraveled and cut through the air. As the speed increased in the process, the winds that were as thin as threads left dark green afterimages. They were afterimages that looked like bent knives. Whoa! A dozen or so zing winds attacked the enemies who had flocked to the front of the defense line. It was a spell strengthened by Ellens unique application power. Keep damn it! Its magic-! The soldiers who had been hacked up by the piercing wind rolled on the ground screaming. Most of them were saved because they were wearing armour, but there were so many wounded that Longvilles army could easily defeat them. Behind Miss Ellen! Amias and the soldiers raised their shields and quickly blocked Ellens path. As soon as Ellen hid herself, dozens of arrows flew in and hit the shield wall. Quit- Amias, who had endured the barrage of arrows, gritted his teeth and groaned. It was because the arrowhead that pierced the shield hit him in the shoulder. Fortunately, Amias was wearing thick leather chain armor, so the arrow did not stick. However, he stumbled backwards because he was hit on the shoulder while barely keeping his seat. Amias! Cole, who had been shooting arrows through the shield wall, quickly came running and supported Amias back. Cole pulled the string again after helping Amias get back into position. Hold on for a little while. The enemies feel strange. Is that weird? It seems that there is something wrong with the guys standing up there who keep looking back. okay? I hope its as big of a problem as possible . puck! The enemy soldier clinging to the shield fell backwards and Amias shed his shoulder with an axe. A Longville soldier guarding the side threw a spear to help finish it off. Ah, they are flocking like a swarm of ants! It would have been nice if there was at least Sirens golem Cole nodded with a wry smile at Amias grumble. Is it because you often match your hands and feet? Its empty without them. The they Cole thought of were the wizard brother and sister of the Rao family, the druid Zanavas, and the magic swordsman Simos. The Rao family strictly forbade meddling in a quarrel between nobles without the permission of the head of the household. Because of this, Siren and Edan could not participate in this battle, and in the end, their party was escorting the baroness at the manor house at Phoenixs request. However, regret was regret, and the important thing now was to survive right away. Both Amias and Cole knew this well, so they quickly regained their senses. Amias! Mummy? Then, out of nowhere, Mira ran toward them. With her sharp swordsmanship, she was in charge of dealing with enemies prating the shield wall. whats the matter? Ahead of me, suspicious looking guys areing! Those who look suspicious? Yeah over there! Mira pointed over the remains of the gate beyond the defenses. There, three men wearing white cloaks were approaching the defense line. I couldnt tell if it was woven with wool or x, but the white cloaks they were wearing somehow shone . witch hunters? yes? Are you a witch hunter? Tightly, Steedman narrowed his brows. Arent they the ones ying in the empire? Why are you here While he questioned, Archer Cole quickly fired an arrow. Having changed his string a few days ago, Cole was able to shoot arrows faster and farther than before. The long arrow that flew through the wind pierced the chest of the one who stood in the middle among those wearing white cloaks. Despite the fierce battle everywhere, puck up to tens of meters away! A voice was heard. Then, the one who was hit by the arrow grabbed the shaft and violently pulled it out. Jjijijik- The flesh caught in the arrowhead was torn and stretched. The witch hunter silently moved on, not even screaming or groaning. Ha what else is that? A witch hunter? I heard rumors that they are devils. Arent you a real human? Even after being hit by an arrow in the chest, he looked fine. It was a sight that would make a normal mercenary fall in love. However, it was the Amias gang who had all sorts of extraordinary experiences during the month with Phoenixs group. They frowned as if they were fed up, but they didnt look too surprised. However, Ellen, who had been hearing about their notoriety ever since she was training at La Pis Pce, screamed with her face fixed. Prepare the oil! yes? hurry! While the other mercenaries widened their eyes at the unexpected order, Archer Cole quickly ran to the back. Seeing this, Ellen began to prepare the order. As she cast a spell and mana gathered, witch hunters in white cloaks shed their eyes under their hoods. The witch hunter who had been shot in the chest by an arrow at the forefront took out a stone statue from his bosom. It was a statue of a winged woman blowing a horn. The witch hunters lips parted, and the statue vibrated. Im going to have a good time! A roar that sounded like scratching metal exploded, and vibrations spread around the statue in all directions. And silence passed. MI w Steedman and Amias looked at each other and said something, but no voice was heard. Not only that, but there was no noise even while spears and shields collided, swords cut flesh, and hammers pounded helmets. The statue taken out by the witch hunter swallowed up all the sounds around it M | W The battlefield fell into a momentary panic. Some mistakenly thought it was hearing loss, while others thought it was a curse. But that panic was short-lived. They couldnt hear the sound, but the rest of their senses and bodies were intact, so they continued the battle as before. The scenery where the fierce melee unfolded without sound was so bizarre that it gave me goosebumps. Oops Ellen pursed her lips desperately, but it was impossible to cast a spell in the yard, which blocked all sounds. The three witch hunters in white cloaks charged towards the defense line, or at Ellen, clutchingrge crossbows and skewers. It wasnt the fire witch who cursed them, but it didnt matter to them who harbored an unconditional hatred for witches. Then, to make matters worse, a woman returned to the battlefield. U. 99 The woman floating in the air and screaming silently was none other than Attilia. she was a wreck His left elbow was bent to the other side, and he couldnt even see where his cherished white spear, the White Thorn, had gone. Atilias third eye, which was embedded in her forehead, boosted her visionary power. The six spears of emptiness protruding from the cervical vertebrae wriggled violently. Attilia, who had mmed the air and approached the defense line, stretched out her purple tentacles in all directions. Blood sttered here and there on the battlefield as if red paint had been poured onto a war documentary. The spear of emptiness wriggling forward pierced three or four, if not six or seven, soldiers at once. D - 9 . . In the distance, on the ruins of the gateway, Doyle, Count Tristans second son, was standing with a blood clot in his neck. Doyle shouted something while holding the dark green pendant, but his voice couldnt reach Atilia because the statue of the witch hunter swallowed the sound. So Atilia continued the ughter. With eyes and brow hairs radiating a purple radiance, without distinction between County Multingham and County Longville. The spear of emptiness with which three or four soldiers were hung swept in all directions like a whip. Corpses d in heavy armor swayed like il heads and collided with theirrades or enemies. The soldiers struggled to avoid Atilia, who stood still in the center of the battlefield, and the purple tentacles rising from her cervical spine. M | 99 Sensing danger, Mira and Steedman tried to evacuate Ellen. However, Ellen only red at Atilia with blue eyes, and seemed to have no intention of stepping back. Then Archer Cole came with jars of burning oil. Then, without asking Ellen, she threw them straight at the witch hunters. The jar was shattered and ck oil soaked the white cloak. Ellen gathered her mind together. The talent dormant in her veins, the magic in her body, and her innate concentration were clearly awakened. Ellens gray-white wand and the fingers of her left handpleted the ceremony, and three arrows of fire rose above her head. It was the multiple choreography that shocked Siren Rao earlier. Three ming arrows hit the three witch hunters with precision, and they were instantly engulfed in mes. Just as they did when they were hit by an arrow, the witch hunters rushed toward the defense line as if nothing had happened. However, the mes fueled by burning oil and mana were stronger than expected. The witch hunters felt no pain, but they couldnt help but melt their muscles and nerves. The human-like monsters copsed like that in vain. Ellen didnt even pay attention to the scene. He was preparing another spell by raising all the remaining mana. At the level of her gaze, the air contorted and the water vapor gathered and formed droplets. The collected water droplets soon turned into pieces of ice the size of a forearm and emitted sharp light. As soon as the spell waspleted, Ellen stretched out her wand without dy. The four frostbites flew at tremendous speed, as if they had been shot with a crossbow, and rushed at Atilia. Atilia, who had been floating in the air in a daze, quickly turned her head. At that moment, the void spears that had ughtered more than a hundred soldiers in an instant wriggled like burnt tentacles. They returned to their owners, repeating contraction and rxation. I managed to block the frostbites flying into my neck and face with a protector, swinging my broken left arm, but that was the limit. Atilia, who had a huge hole in her side and shoulder, fell to the floor. By the time she vomited blood, the Witch Hunters statue had expired. Cheuk Attilia had impressive tanned skin, but now her face was pale. Atilia blinked slowly and took a deep breath. And whispered in a very low voice. mom. Her eyes, which had lost their purple luster, regained their golden color, but even that light faded little by little. In the aftermath of the massacre she had justmitted, the surroundings were full of corpses, but the soldiers had already fled. Thanks to that, there was a strange lull on the battlefield. O - Ellen, who was about to approach Atilia, stopped in front of a trench full of corpses. Steedman hurried over to her, who staggered for a moment as if she was dizzy. Are you okay, Ellen? O uh Ellen shook her head quietly, but made no reply. Is it because of overuse of magic? It was because I felt like I was going to vomit when I opened my mouth. It was then. poke prick. The sound of horses hooves echoed in the quiet battlefield, as if cold water had been poured on them. It was a sounding from behind the defense line. uh. her. what is that? The men who turned their heads at the sound opened their mouths slightly, regardless of whether they were Mr. Multingham or Mr. Longville. His eyes were taken by a woman riding a ck horse. Luxurious leather pants and a satin cape with a gold-trimmed vest were not appropriate for the battlefield. The same was true of her hair ck as the night sky, white skin with veins, and red, thick lips. He, an unparalleled beauty who suddenly appeared, drove the dark horse slowly. I chose a ce where my shield leaned exquisitely on top of the piled corpses and crossed the trench. Because of the dark horses misstep, the beautiful rider almost fell off the horse, but few noticed. It was because He was still expressionless. In a silence unbefitting for a battlefield, a beauty unfit for a battlefield pulled the reins. He dismounted very slowly, in a motion that might even sound sluggish to some. In front of her feet, Atilia was breathing shallowly. A beautiful princess knelt down on one knee in front of a nude female warrior who was about to die. Ha opened her mouth as she looked down at her golden eyes. Chapter 180 My Viins Episode 180 42. Bondage (12) Are you Atilia? With her fading spirit, Atilia tried to remember who the woman in front of her was. Keuhuk pheuheu. She coughed bloody and blinked. And soon she was convinced that this was the first time she had met the woman who appeared in front of her. The reason was simple. Because the woman in front of me was so beautiful that even the same woman would never forget it. I heard you are close friends with Phoenix. When the woman mentioned phoenix, her golden eyes, which had been loosed in a daze, fluctuated. They saved each others lives. Unlike Atilia who was gasping for breath at any moment, He, the peerless beauty, was so rxed as if she were reading a book on a pic. Some say that the two of you will be more than just friends. Talking alone in front of a quiet opponent. It was very rare for He. She enjoyed listening rather than talking, and observing rather than boasting. Maybe thats why, contrary to appearances, he had a very good affinity, and he had a knack for making people of his own wherever he went. It was thanks to that talent that he learned the story of Atilia. Its true? Atilia coughed again. Is it because of that cough? Water welled up in her eyes. youre *hehe* mu what. He. Phoenixs fiancee. Atilias breathing became a bit rough. He stared down at her and reached out. It was toward the visceral fragments and the hole in his side that was filled with blood. However, Hes ind corn was never stained with blood. She raised her magical power from an appropriate distance . As the red blood pooled into beads, He took a potion of wound healing from the saddle and poured it over the wound. Ugh- A acrid smell spread out with a gurgling sound. He manipted Atilias blood to energize her and at the same time induce the magic potion to spread effectively You! He slowly turned her head at the sharp voice. Standing among the mercenaries, Ellen pointed a wand at her. What are you doing? Im treating your wounds. stop being stupid! He blinked quietly. It seemed like it resembled Phoenix, but it didnt resemble it at all. Ellen gritted her teeth. That bitch is a traitor. They knocked down the gate and killed hundreds of people! know. But why- Because its worth it. Worth? huh. Worth keeping alive. Thanks to the wound healing potion and advanced hematology, Atilias side quickly healed. The treatment process must have been so painful that Atilia passed out before she knew it. The injuries to her shoulder and left arm were still serious, but He judged that this would be enough tost for a while. Amias Steedman. Eh yes? Come on. Quiet blinking, rxed tone. Still, Amias and Steedman couldnt disobey Hes orders. It was because he was well aware of how fearsome and noble she was. As a bonus, during the few days I stayed at Yeongjugwan, I made friends that werent close. Amias and Steedman hurriedly ran and, as He told them, loaded Attilia onto the ck horse. under! What are you doing right now? Ellenughed out of embarrassment and was about to scold these two mercenaries, What are you doing! Doyle, a young man standing on the remains of the gate, shouted. A middle-aged man who seemed to be themander tried to dissuade him, but Doyle was already insane. Dont stand still, but push further! Thirty percent of the troops borrowed from his father, Count Tristan, were lost, and the knight A Hup and four saboteurs were killed. The nude woman she coveted ran wild and became a bouncer, and the woman who appeared out of nowhere was more beautiful than any other beauty she had ever seen in her life. So Doyle ordered the soldiers with bloodshot eyes. Are you still deaf! Arent the enemies in shambles! Keep attacking! As he said, the defense line of Longvilles army had already copsed. Sir Langbolt was still active near the wooden fence in the north, so the situation was at least better, but there were few soldiers left in the central and southern areas. The soldiers who had fled and rolled their tails at Atilias runaway met each others eyes. Worth it? Conversation like this went low. Even though the atmosphere was reversing like that, Doyle couldnt contain his anger. These guys- dare to notice! Princess, please wait a moment. Now, after dealing with the rear problems first, Leave this profit! Damn! He pped Angus, the middle-agedmander, who was holding him back, and then cursed at the soldiers. Even if His Excellency Father was here, would you guys have hesitated! Hurry up and charge! The soldiers suddenly came to their senses. Count Tristan was a great lord who greatly prospered the Marva region with his 23-year reign and was a lord whom all soldiers respected. Soon the soldiers, under themand of the sergeants, had formed ranks and began to charge towards Longvilles defenses. Hey you! Yes, Confucius! Doyle ordered the young adjutant nearby. Go and get that girl or youngdy. If youre ady, you mean that bumpy-haired woman? okay. Judging by the way he looks, he seems to be of a noble ss, so bring him nicely. All right. The adjutant, who read the lust shining in Doyles eyes, nodded with a poop-chewed expression and disappeared among the soldiers. The charge, which began with such vigor, ran into unexpected difficulties as soon as it began. Ellen, who had prepared the spell since Doyle was swarming, threw the fireball as if she had been waiting. Lumfere! With a jingling voice, a fireball burst into the lead of Multinghams army. boom-! Kkoaaak! Its hot- As more than 20 troops were caught in the explosion in an instant, the sergeants gnashed their teeth and dispersed the soldiers. Seeing this, the Longville army was courageous and took the defense line. However, the defense preparations were ultimately in vain. Because He came out. Watching the soldiers rushing towards her, she pulled a pair of velvet gloves from her bosom. Five diamond patterns were engraved on the back of the glove, which was put on in a leisurely motion. It looked like a copy of a white flower. As He stretched out her right index finger, one of the five petals, or diamonds, lit up. Ugh. With a small echo, the diamond pattern flowed toward the index finger, and when it reached the tip of the index finger, it became a bullet emitting white light, and Tung! shot forward Kek! There was a hole the size of a coin in the stomach of the soldier who was running in the lead. The star bullets fired by He with the Gloves of the Milky Way did not stop there. It was only after prating a couple more soldiers that he was driven into arge boulder, the remains of the gate. He then raised her left hand. Again, a diamond pattern shed, and a bullet of a star shot out, piercing through four or five soldiers. Tung- Tung Tung! Every time the ck-haired beauty fired star bullets with an expressionless face, the soldiers screamed and copsed. Its magic! Archer! At the shout of a sergeant, the archers hurriedly threw arrows at the protest. Then, Doyle, who was standing behind the archers, went wild. Who told you to shoot an arrow! Subdue it unscathed! This bastard What? Who dared- Doyle turned around in anger, and the red-facedmander suddenly swung his fist. h h! Commander Angus is a middle-aged veteran with a lot of experience in the battlefield. With a single punch from his fist, Doyle, a young aristocrat, copsed as if he were falling apart. To wage a war for such an idiot. Oh- Mr. Angus! No matter what, Confucius What. Commander Angus growled, and several officers nearby gave a look of surprise. Angus roared, spitting on the floor. Confucius has fallen! Drag it to the back! Some of the officers looked puzzled, but quickly regained theirplexion and nodded quickly. I see! What are the archers doing! Pour down arrows-! Unfortunately, his order came toote. On the battlefield, where more than thirty fresh corpses were added, He was rolling her marbles. It was a bead made of the blood she took while treating Atilia. Tsutsutsu _ The ball rotated and drew the blood of the battlefield. The blood of the dead gushed into the sky and gathered into beads. Ouch, what is this! Oh, it hurts, it hurts- Those who were wounded by the bullets of the stars struggled against the pain that tightened their hearts. Despite their desperate struggle, the blood seized by Hes magic left the body of the original owner and gushed toward the marble. The soldiers who had been drained of blood while alive died trembling like aspen trees. Ugh, what the hell is this- Steedman stammered at the anomaly, He ordered, turning to him. Stay back. Eh yes? hurry. Take the horse. At hermand, Amias and Steedman fled into the defensive line, dragging the dark horse carrying Atilia. The Longville soldiers watched the terrible scene with their mouths wide open. It was the same with Ellen, who had just cast a spell. crazy. Seeing Hes orb spinning and collecting blood everywhere, Ellen strangely thought of a fountain. A fountain in which blood flows instead of water that is not scattered from the inside out but gathers from the outside to the inside. The bright autumn sun scattered over the blood fountain, drawing a rainbow. It was a terrifying yet beautiful scene By the time Multinghams archers fired countless arrows, the bloody marbles had berge discs, not marbles. After collecting enough blood, the disc changed its shape at will. Then, like a cloak, like wings, like a curtain, it fell over Hes shoulders. He blinked quietly and fanned her hands lightly. The soft touch made the wings of her cloak and the curtains vibrate violently. Qaaaa C A soldier who was charging towards the defense line flinched and shook his neck. Its because the son-inw went dark in an instant. The soldier raised his head slightly, but then opened his mouth in a fright. Red waves crashed overhead, blocking the sun. O Lord light. As soon as he finished his murmur, the red wave swallowed the arrows that were flying towards He and rained down on the ground. Quagga Kwak! Raindrops of blood shed at the soldiers crawling on the ground as if each drop was an arrow or harpoon. Aaaagh! Save me, save me- Kkeoheuk kkeoeouk Every time a blood spray erupted from the red roof, countless soldiers gathered under it copsed. Then, the blood spurted out by the dead soldiers gushed into the sky and repaired the hole in the roof. It was a terrible cycle. Huh, run away! With someones scream, the soldiers lost their will and scattered. I ran and rolled and crawled toward a ce where I could see the blue sky without the red roof. He did not let go of the soldiers who ran towards the light. Huh? My feet, my feet- Blood on the floor grabbed the soldiers ankles. The expression holding the ankle was not a metaphor. Puddles of bast blood rose everywhere, as if opening their mouths, and swallowed the soldiers feet. ooo red roofs in the sky, bloody swamps in thend. One sunny autumn day, the unfolding hell swallowed up all 247 soldiers . The soldiers, who fell to the ground with their faces distorted, couldnt even move even though the long-awaited blue sky was spreading above them. He lifted her head slightly and peered over the ruins of the gate. Commander Angus and the officers and archers had already retreated. She blinked quietly, then slowly turned around. Ellen quietly swallowed dry saliva. He was still pping her red cloak. Even now, it was an area that could easily cover a fairlyrge building, but it was in a considerably shrunken state when I recalled the hell that had just unfolded. But that didnt mean it was weak. The cloak of blood was pulsating powerfully, and the mana he felt was as intense as before. Also, her jet-ck hair was shiny as if she had applied balm, her cheeks were radiant as if flowers had bloomed, and her lips were moist as if soaked in dew. Ellen looked at He and quietly frowned. Its because she looks more beautiful than before. .no way. Suddenly, a terrible idea shed through Ellens head. No, no. But she quickly dispelled her doubts. Doubting He right in front of you would be like doubting the man you treasure most in the world. He approached Ellen, who was reassuring herself. Even the slow blinking of her eyes and her unhurried gait did not lessen her sense of presence and intimidation. The mercenary soldiers gathered around them stiffened like frogs facing a snake. Ellen clenched her small fists tightly and made an effort to put on a calm face. You seemed to want to hide your identity, so I guess you gave up now? Does anyone think that this is hematology? of course. Eventually, rumors will spread and those in the know will notice. He shook her head and opened her mouth. Maybe. doesnt care. doesnt matter? I realized that there are more important things than hiding your identity. A more important thing? Uhhhh* G. Ellen, thanks to writing the covenant when she injured her leg, has grown three inches tall over the past few months. Still, He, now standing in front of Ellen, was looking down at her from a great height. No, it wasnt very high. Ellen felt intimidated, making He appearrger than she really was. He blinked but seemed unwilling to exin further. In the end, it was Ellen who spoke again. what is that? that? More important than hiding your identity. Ah. He lowered her head for a moment and touched the glove on her hand. There were only 3 lozenge patterns left on the left hand and 2 on the right hand. It didnt matter. On a moonlit night, it will absorb the light of the three stars and bloom new petals. to protect ones destiny. fate? Oh O What kind of floating noise is that? Ellen, who was frowning, shut her mouth for a moment. He remembered what He had said earlier. C Our child will conquer the continent by driving the blood knights. Be a true blood king. thats our destiny Along with those words, the eyes that burned without any emotion came to mind. Maybe you. So I need you. what? Because you are the one with the highest value. Ellen stared up at her eyes that glittered like ss beads. Then, in an instant, mana was raised and Wind Fist was deployed. Ictum (break)! At themand of the wand, a strong wind blew and swept over He. However, the cloak of blood fluttering in the air quickly blocked the wind fist . And almost at the same time, he attacked Ellen. stop! Archer Cole quickly drew his bowstring and aimed it at Hes eye. Even in the face of the sharp arrowhead, He was unmoved. You cant stop me with arrows. Shut up and back off. Hmm. Cole nced up as He let out a small snort. Before I knew it, Ellen was dangling dangling from the inside of the cloak of blood. Queuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Thick veins were tightening her neck, waist and both arms. After confirming Ellens condition, Cole continued with a calm expression. for a moment. hmm? I know roughly what the situation is. Do you want Phoenix-sama? I can guarantee you that you will never look good this way. Phoenix-sama will try to tear you apart. He blinked quietly, and Cole spoke quickly. Thanks to this, we and Ellen saved our lives, so now Princess Seizes the opportunity. Phoenix is a person with clear rewards and punishments. Besides, the princess is a beautiful person- Tung. Cole stopped talking and let go of the protest. It was because the huge thorns that sprouted from the cloak of blood rushed at him. Turn it off! The tip of the red thorn pierced his shoulder de. Seeing Cole stuck in the ground like a stuffed insect, hisrades clutching their weapons screamed and rushed at him. What are you doing! Such an X-arm- Amias and Steedmans Mira screamed at each other with their weapons, but were swept away by the cloak of blood and flew away. He gently stroked her cheek. The blood that gushed out from the spot where the arrowhead had struck it darkened the velvet glove. She approached Cole. The cloak of blood was shaking wildly, and dozens of thorns came out. As Cole groped his right hand around his waist and drew the dagger, another spike came out and cut the back of his hand. Kkoaaak! You should watch your mouth when dealing with nobles. Ugh what a bitch- w O uh S. The third and fourth thorns pierced Cole. He twisted around with foam at the mouth, unable to scream properly. The eyes that had stopped blinking looked down at Cole for a long time. you cant make exceptions. Hehehe- Because principles are important. Emotions are more important than that. After saying something to herself, He slowly moved and mounted the dark horse. Atilia, who had been carried in the saddle, was also clinging to the bloody cloak. ah. He, who was about to pull the reins, looked down at Cole and asked. Where is the savage? Did you say her name was Hatanka Utequa? Ah, Mr. Hatanka? Cole gave a rare grin. fuck you. Did you go and ask your father? The fifth thorn squeezed through his mouth and pierced his cheek. Leaving behind her tearing screams, He pulled back the reins. She headed beyond the ruins of the gate and barrier to where the explosion had been heard earlier. Chapter 181 My Viins Episode 181 43. Struggling (1) I havent slept all winter. Every time I closed my eyes, even for a moment, I had a dream. Didnt go out all winter. I didnt have the strength to go out in search of the lost autumn. I didnt turn on my phone all winter. With every phone call and every message, news that I didnt want to hear poured in. I didnt open the window all winter. Brigadier Moon Ji-won visited not only Soha Hee-won, but also her real father and adoptive father one after another. I havent changed my clothes all winter. The patient uniform brought from the hospital was clean and without any stains. The spring that was greeted like that was colder than the winter. Ah I stood up, brushing off my dust-covered hair. Then he groped the floor and picked up Hrunting. oh goll It looks like my head is about to break. How stunned were you? This monstrous bastard. When I turned to where the voice hade from, I saw a knight wearing a helmet of deer antlers slowly backing away. Hmm, I think I passed out for about 5 seconds. I kneaded the nape of my neck and examined the antlers. A knight and four or five heavy soldiers could be seen behind the man with a broken horn. The rest, of course, were scattered all over the ce dead. Possibly because I fought against the enemies who surrounded me while standing in a confined space, a hill of corpses rose low in the farnd where I fought. 6 I dont think I killed 70 people, but looking at it like this, it looks like a lot. Well, considering that more than half of them were heavily armed elite soldiers, the number is not small. Even my monstrous body would scream at the bone strength. I spit out the dirt in my mouth and strode towards the antlers knight. He was startled and took a hasty step back, half-turned. damn. Seeing that, I was so annoyed that I picked up an ax that was lying under my feet. It is a war ax that seems to be 3 to 4 kilos in terms of experience. I threw that heavy piece of iron with all my might. The sound of a bloody heung-heung wind and- squeak! The ax was not a weapon he was familiar with, so he couldnt hit the deer antlers. Instead, the heavy soldier next to him fell as if he was thrown backwards with an ax de stuck in his head. Perhaps because his head was suddenly split, he couldnt even scream. Well, this one tastes really good too. Of course, I wasnt that satisfied. It was not enough to calm the stomach that had risen from battle and ughter O C9 Oh, this again. In the aftermath of losing consciousness for a moment, dirty and cruel desires surge uncontrobly. Ha-huh. I stood still and took a deep breath. My mouth was watering from the fishy smell that prated my nose, but I tried to calm my mind. Consciousness soon bes a little clearer. With half-opened eyes, he looked at the deer antlers knight and the remnants running away. They werent the only ones running away. The main body of Multinghams army, which had slipped out of Longville over the remnants of the barriers and gates, was on its way to a garrison to the west. Watching me with wary eyes and turning away from afar, they look like hedgehogs with thorns. I looked at them quietly and sat down. It was because the heat had subsided and he didnt want to fight anymore. But wait. why did i faint? Oh yeah. I managed to deal with the knights sticking to me like leeches, but I was hit by a pir of light that came from somewhere and bounced off like a bowling pin. uh pir of light? Suddenly, I looked up and saw a white pir of light rushing towards me from the western sky. It was a window of power. Sir- I quickly rolled my body, but the spear of power swung in the air as if it had eyes and hit me. bang! Turn it off. In the game, the Spear of Power was a short-range single-hit knockback spell. The damage is so brutal that it is a spell that is treated as a bamboo spear technique. But how do you increase the range of such a spell with the power of a magic circle? You said you walked all the way to Guided? Is this really too much? Do the saboteurs of Multingham have no conscience? Now shoot! I rolled on the floor swallowing a cough at the faint sounding shout. Luckily, I got my hands on a fairlyrge heater shield. I quickly raised my shield and covered the vital points. Dudududuk- Ugh. Its like shit, really. The baptism of arrows continued for a long time. Looking under the shield, there was no infantry approaching. It must have been the intention of tying ones feet up to prevent them from pursuing them Just get out of the way! I wont chase you! I shouted like that, but they continued to shoot arrows. Yes, there is no way you will listen to what the enemy has to say. To make matters worse, purple spheres flew in from the west. It was an orb of destruction. There was no way to counterattack since they were only casting spells like that from 300 meters away. Wow, Im on the verge of going crazy. He picked up a long spear he had been eyeing and stepped on the spear pole, splitting it in half. Then, taking advantage of the moment the arrow stopped, he threw the shortened spear toward the sky. The spear, which flew furiously and grazed my ear, was pierced by the slowly flying orb of destruction. Kwakwagwang-! My eyes were colored by a sh of light that burst in the air, and my ears rang from the explosion. Having withstood the shock wave, I randomly picked up the weapons scattered on the floor and threw them at the archers. Keep it off! The first pulse thrown was luckily lodged on the shoulder of the sergeant who was in charge of the archers. Then, as all kinds of weapons such as maces, long swords, and axes flew in, the archers sweared and fled. I wanted to run wild like a madman by jumping between them, but there were too many shield soldiers and heavy soldiers. In addition, Multinghams army was not disorganized much in the midst of retreat. Should I say its an atmosphere where if I rush at them pretending to be crazy, they will also attack like crazy? And I didnt have time to pay attention to them. It was because the spear of power flew again. Throwing away the shield with about fifteen arrows stuck in it, he picked up a round shieldrge enough to cover only his upper body. Then he raised the blood flowing everywhere . Maybe its because the mana has be quite strong? Several branched bloodlines covered the shield against gravity. As soon as Ipleted the bloody shield, I stiffened my stance. Suck Boom! He sighed and tilted his shield. Pirs of light bounced at an angle soared into the sky. At first nce, I saw the surprised expressions of the saboteurs hundreds of meters away. Unlike the guys I dealt with earlier, they were all old people with gray hair and wrinkled faces. Surprisingly, the three saboteurs began preparing their spells again. Oh yeah. On the topic of old people, would you like to have an endurance fight with me? no, what a fight. Its a situation where you have to be beaten one-sidedly, X-arm. While he was swearing inwardly, he suddenly discovered something strange. What is that? The ce where the saboteurs drew the magic circle was on top of a small mound. It was a perfect spot with a wide field of view and soft grass. A cluster of grass swayed peculiarly beneath the mound. It looks like the ground is moving . Ugh! A human figure rose from the floor to the top of the mound! A cape full of grass, bobbed hair that flutters around the shoulder, a short face and long limbs A bundle? yes it was a bunch As soon as he leaped onto the mound, he stretched out his arms toward the saboteurs. A crossbow the size of a palm was shot from that arm, and an old man with a long beard grabbed his chest and fell. Its a surprise! Stop! The proud guards shouted, but they didnt even look at the soldiers gathering. He kicked his instep in the air and fired at the saboteurs. Light movement like a swallow. It was a series of chess rted skills, Yeon () and So (). The old man who tried to turn around and run away had a knife stuck in his back, and the old man who tried to cast a spell got his heel stuck in his mouth. It was a ninjutsu-type skill, Sup (u), a physical technique rted skill, Dang (Po). Assassin! Master Acto has been attacked! As the guards attacked with lights in their eyes, Mungchi fled southward, rolling between his legs and doing somersaults over his head. Even in the middle of doing so, he threw a dagger and sprinkled something like powder to shake off the chasing soldiers. Catch-! Run away, you have to surround yourself! Swords stretched out from all sides tore Mungchis clothes here and there. He got several wounds that were a bit too deep to be scratches, but he finally seeded in getting himself out of the encirclement of soldiers. The guy slowly disappeared into the gap between the main reward merchants who acted as a supply base Haa. As I watched the action, I let out the breath I had been holding in as soon as Mungchi disappeared from sight. To kill the wizards hiding in the army and run away. Is he really a crazy kid too? Aside from stealth and body movements, where the hell did that gangstere from? Anyway, when Ie back, Ill have to give him a lot ofpliments. No, praise isnt enough. Umm, can I do a belly discharge? By the time I had such a useless thought, Mr. Multingham had already retreated. Just looking at it, it seemed that the number of heads had shrunk by half, and there was no fighting spirit to be found. Is it over I struggled a lot after killing dozens of young saboteurs, knights, and soldiers, but those who saved Longville must have had a hard time too. In a situation where all the barriers and barriers had copsed, they would have had to fight a battle that was inferior in terms of quality and numbers. I cant imagine how many of our soldiers would have been killed and wounded if Multinghams army had been reduced that much. Oh,e to think of it, where is Atnte? Did she really break the gate? As I was thinking about that, it suddenly became dark, as if a cloud had set in. Will it rain? After all, its national rule that it rains after a battle. Looking back, it was like this in South Harbor. As the dirty dust and wet blood were washed away by the rain, I realized that Ah, its finally over. Remembering that time, I looked up at the sky. And I stupidly blinked. uh? It wasnt clouds that covered the sun. Its been a while since I looked up at the blue sky, but before I knew it, something like a dark red cloth was hanging over my head. Only then did I feel the strong magic power and suddenly looked back. Tsutsutsutsu _ A woman stood on the ruins of the gate. trunnion. you. It was He. I fixed the hrunting. There was a wide spread of blood on her shoulder. Because the blood was all over my head, I felt like I was trapped in a huge curtain. I could immediately figure out what this phenomenon was. The territory of the Blood King? You know. How do you get this skill? I opened my mouth wide in disbelief. What the hell. Isnt Blood Kings Territory a skill that yers can use in the first ce? In the game, it was the limit to deal with skills that were one level lower than that. The Blood Kings Bead, used for the unique dagger Blood, was the lowerpatible skill. Holding the reins, she stroked the ck horses mane a couple of times before returning it to the back. Then, carefully stepping on the dizzy wreckage, I came down slowly. Meanwhile, the territory of the Blood King was constantly wriggling. It seemed that the water was shaking, and it seemed that gs were fluttering. And I found two women between them. what is this doing? He blinked quietly and looked down at me, growling. Calm down. tsu š. As if a skein of thread was unraveling from the shimmering cloak, veins of blood protruded. They began to wrap He from the extremities. No one has died yet. Ellen and Atilia were hanging from the territory of the Blood King over her shoulders. Atilia, her gray hair dyed mauve, passed out, bleeding, and Ellen was breathing heavily, possibly from a tight throat. Ha calm down? Stop talking nonsense and let those two go. Thats not allowed. Hes hands and feet were covered in blood. As the magic power swirled around, the blood became shiny and gleaming, turning into dark red pieces. Chararak. The dark red pieces rose,y down, and fitted together, making a cheerful metallic sound. Soon, He was covered with countless ck and red pieces as if she was wearing full body armor or had scales sprouting out. It was Iron Blood Armor, a blood fighting skill. what do you want? transaction. The iron-blooded armor covered her jawline and stopped spreading. transaction? huh. Its a simple deal. He was slowlying down the wreckage. She took each step carefully, but did not take her eyes off me. Lets go back to Irnd. Then nothing will happen. Also to the fire witch and nude female warrior. are you threatening me? huh. Hes face was still expressionless. It feels shameless. What if I dont ept? Im going to kill these two first. The feet, which looked like they were wearing red steel leggings and footpads, stood still. He looked down at me, standing on arge boulder. They were close enough now that her long eyshes were clearly visible. Then I will kill the barbarian warrior and the cute assassin. The mercenaries who follow you, the Baroness and her retainers, Prince Ulkars men are next. A calm deration followed. Im going to kill everyone living and breathing in Longville right now. Then I will take you back to Irnd. Crazy bitch. I spit it out, but He was still calm. After grinding my teeth for a while, I shot at her. Why are you so obsessed with me? I told you. We are destiny. fate? Stop talking bullshit and tell me the real reason. ck eyes blinked slowly. I saw you cry. what? The day A and Ganix got married. I saw you cry. I want it. The very tears that willplete our family, our children, and me. He whispered to me frozen. I want that. Chapter 182 My Viins Episode 182 43. Struggling After speaking, He shut her mouth. Its a strange look. Eyes swirling hotly as if they had sunk coldly. A mixture of indifference and longing, the eyes of which cannot be understood. The sound of gulp rang in my ears like the sound of drums. Unknowingly, I swallowed dry saliva. Yes, I cant help but be nervous. I was in apletely unexpected situation. In Phoenixs memory, He was not this kind of person. She was a woman who was beautiful and intelligent, but without presence, inanimate, without any sense of will. Thats why Phoenix didnt pay much attention to He when she got an unknown disease and entered the sanctuary of the twin kings. Even though she is his fiance. Has that indifference be poison? I never expected that He would carry out such a kidnapping even after absorbing Phoenixs soul and memories. On the other hand, following my memories as Kim Seung-soo, Build 15 was not a very strong character. was it build 14 and not 15? Are you 16? Im confused. Well, thats not whats important now. Ive been working on one build of Blood Knight about 89 years ago. It was the so-called Blood Mage Build that maximizes the power of blood magic by focusing on magic. In conclusion, Blood Mage Build failed. The potential is quite good, but no matter how much you cut the build, there are little ws. The workshop bnce was broken, raising was too hard, item setting was difficult, and so on. In the end, after fifteen attempts, I gave up on the Blood Mage Build and what remained was Build IX, a female blood knight character. Had I belittled her for this information? I never expected Build IX or He to be this powerful. Whoa. Although I was nervous about the unexpected situation, I managed to calm myself down by catching my breath. Then, he fixed Hrunting and the original shield and red at He. Uh 5-three, she was staring down at me with iron-blooded armor on just below her jawline. Her red lips opened slowly. Are you not going to ept the deal? Everyone will die. under. What youre talking about is just a terrorist. I spit out the emotions that came up from my heart through my mouth. It is you who are threatening to kill people, not me. Dont talk like youre dying because of me, you psycho bitch. Hes eyes blinked quickly a couple of times. She was silent for a moment, then spoke again. Anyway, peoples lives depend on your choice, Poi. dog sound. Act rationally. If you want to keep Ellen and Atilia alive. The bloody curtain that covered the whole area, The Blood Kings Territory shook menacingly. Magical power so tant and powerful that even an ordinary viger would feel ominous was pressing down on all sides. Atnte passed out with her hair hanging down, and Ellen was struggling to breathe. They were hanging inside that bloody curtain. Yoo | At 99 , I met Ellens eyes. Even while his face was red from suffocation, his eyes were burning blue with something he was confused about whether it was anger or will Huh. I quickly closed my eyes and took a deep breath. I tried to suppress the anger and hostility that pounded in my chest. After calming down for a while. I opened my eyes as Kim Seung-soo and opened my mouth as Phoenix. You guys are just like little ants. ant? okay. The emotionless ants who would do anything for the colony to thrive. As with any caster, the most important thing when dealing with a blood mage was approach. I had to avoid or endure the attack and close the distance as quickly as possible. Climbing the ruins of the gateway one step at a time, he continued. No, no. You guys are not even as good as ants. why? Because they still dont have a sense of inferiority or vengeance or dirty desires. The unique dagger Bloodes into view. Ive seen the rare grade Gloves of the Milky Way before, and the cloak is probably the magic grade Cloak of Protection. I licked my lower lip and took another step up. Poi stop there If only. I quickly intercepted Hes words. If only I had said I love you and asked to go back to Irnd. It may have shook just a little bit. The ck eyes blinked silently. Yeah I know. That the tribes of Zahakar and Baluin dont talk like that. I will use Blood st and Blood Swamp with my own abilities, and I will also handle Red Thorns and Blood Wind with the power of dagger bloodshed. Ah, looking at it before she put on the iron-blooded armor, there seemed to be about five star bullets left. I fixed the original shield again and climbed a step. No, I cant. Because you hate lies. trunnion. So you do something like this? Youre going to take me after youve killed everyone in Longville? If you dont like that, ept the deal. Did you think that if you were taken to Irnd like that, I would be polite and help you? Its not the Pir West, its the conceived child. Glorious as a descendant of the Blood King He said, then turned her head away. It was because the magic power was swirling somewhere on the right side. Ugh. It was none other than El Ren who raised his mana. The spell was cast with his limbs bound and his neck restrained! He was neither surprised nor embarrassed. It just moved the territory of the Blood King and tightened Ellen even more. Kehud. Around the time Ellen let out a cough, I took a couple of steps and jumped up. Suck! Tadak- Then, he pulled himself up with his hands on arge rock and immediately let out a hrunting. It was a surprise attack that erased a considerable distance and height in an instant. Still, He reacted very calmly. He twisted his shoulders, covering his face with iron-blooded armor. Kkagak- The milky white de left a long scar on the dark red scales. The irond armor was not broken, but it seems that the shock was transmitted to He. She staggered back. Instead of catching up with her, I raised the blood-coated circle shield above my head. At that moment, fierce attacks began pouring from the sky, so from the territory of the blood king. Blood sttered like a grenade exploded, and thorns thicker than my thighs pierced my shield as if they were splitting. Ouch- I just deflected the onught with my shield and shoulder. My armor was torn and my skin ripped open, but I gritted my teeth and approached He. Then there was a roar. Kwak-! I nced around where the heat wasing from, and saw Ellen engulfed in mes. While being tied up by He, he somehowpleted the fireball and exploded it on the spot. There was a huge hole in Hes bloody curtain, but not a single strand of Ellens hair was tanned. It was thanks to the fact that his robe gave him immunity to fire. Ellen, who fell almost 10 meters, summoned the spirit of dance just before crashing into the ground. Booung! The Spirit hugged him. A bted wind slowed Ellens fall considerably, but she tumbled violently on the ground and passed out. Ellen I let out a sigh of relief and gritted my teeth at the same time. Then, taking advantage of the gap between the blood st and red thorn that He had spread, he threw himself at her. Red showers hit the shield, shoulders, and entire body. I covered Hrunting with the blood that flowed from the wound, while raising my blood. Whoop whoop- Ah, he looks like a dog. I was going to keep this skill sealed for a while because my mind was going back and forth. The hesitation was brief. Its because the blood that was raised up soared to the top of the head. His eyes were red and his lips were dry. o o_| Took. The sound of something breaking or continuing. At the same time, blood thirst vividly awakened the senses. Souuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu- The red fragments and thorns that had been pouring down from above were pouring down more slowly than snowkes. o -? I tilted the angle of my shield a little and swung Hrunting overhead. In the world that has slowed down, the de dyed in brilliant red left an afterimage. Red thorns explode with a blunt sound. Subsequently, most of the bloodstains were blocked by the shield, and those that could not be blocked were lodged in the shoulders and forearms. Indeed, Hes blood magic and magical powers were incredibly powerful. The bloodstains she sprayed cut off the magical hide and chains in one fell swoop, and also easily tore through the tough skin and muscles that went through the shedding process. Whoa but somehow I dont feel any pain. Its just that my tongue is tingling and my lower stomach is hot. He took three steps and stood in front of He. She reached out to me. I looked at the hand and twisted my shoulder. Toow-! star bullet. It was an expected attack. He stepped back and stretched out her other arm, so I lunged at her and swung Hrunting. Ah, the sound of clicking and banging was prolonged. The blood-soaked Hrunting flicked his tongue and tapped the iron-blooded armor three, four, five times. The dark red scales that seemed solid broke and sttered in all directions. He stumbled and bent her upper body, extending her right hand holding the dagger. ah. short, slow and sloppy Annoyed by the lousy attack, he threw away his shield. Then he stretched out his left hand. My hand immediately grabbed her wrist. At that moment, the back of Hes hand glowed faintly. Toow-! It was a star bullet again. I squeezed and twisted her wrist as I held her hand up toward the sky. Kwadeudeuk. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaak- It was the most beautiful and purest thing she ever spat. By the time the scream was over, he had also broken his left hand. I wanted to cut off Hes wrists, but the solid iron armor prevented me from doing so. at that time. A long skewer pierced his back obliquely. Woowook. Turn it off. He swallowed her screams with broken wrists, but the blood kings territory she spread was still strong. The red thorn that stretched out from there pierced my back. The red spines, which had dug in more than a hands length, protruded through the lower abdomen, crushing several intestines. My eyes widened in exaltation and in tremendous pain. Shut- So he threw himself at He with his eyes wide open. The left hand that had crushed both of her wrists grabbed her right ankle this time and squeezed it. fast. scream again. I pulled her hand and knocked her over. Then, with all his might, he shed Hrunting down. Kaaang! Every time he swung his sword, the lower part of his armor moved. The red thorn had prated deeper. Fortunately, the pain didntst long. The iron-blooded armor, which was constantly receiving blood from the blood kings territory and repairing itself, could not ovee the concentrated shock and revealed its inner flesh. The exposed part was very small. At most about the size of a fist. Of course, it was big enough for me. Hehe. The tip of Hruntings knife dug into Hes stomach. The breath he didnt know belonged to was hot and rough. With the knife driven into her stomach, he pressed his pelvis and shoulders with his knee. He grabbed his face with his left hand and pinned him to the ground. Woowook. Another skewer went through the shoulder and into the chest. It didnt matter. The Iron Blood Armor, which quickly regained its form, tried to push the de away from the owner, but it could not ovee my fierce power. Thanks to that, Hrunting was still lodged in Hes stomach. The tip of the knife flicked at his tongue. The thick blood that had been plundered from her circted all over her body. The scars all over his body healed in an instant. Life force that could not be obtained by killing dozens of young men washes over his body. Thanks to its powerful regeneration, it pushed back the red thorns that had dug into its back and shoulders. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa of a feeling that I couldnt describe, I felt like I was about to fly into the sky at any moment. I couldnt resist the excitement and opened my mouth. A strange voice came from somewhere. more. deeper and more! more-! It was a voice I had heard a few times, but this time it wasnt secretly inciting me, but it was running rampant like a madmanI woke up at once with the extreme reluctance as the driving force. Ugh! I jumped up and took a deep breath. I suddenly came to my senses at the sound of such a rotten voice from below , Turn it off. He realized that the fight wasnt over yet. He knocked over and crushed He, who was trying to get herself up, then yelled into her ear. stop! Its over now! OOO C9C9 If you dont want to die, stop! Hae struggled desperately with both wrists and right ankle bent and a knife stuck in her stomach. But with her poor strength, she absolutely couldnt stand me. Especially when you are seriously injured like now. We know my destiny- What the fuck are you talking about? But I couldnt afford to rx either. The blood kings territory was still there. If he gave He a chance to raise her magic power, she would pour out all kinds of onught again. Huh good. Lets try it. With his eyes closed, he sucked Hes blood, causing his whole body to swell with blood. Lets say its about 300% charged. I gathered that seething blood into my left hand and grabbed Hes face. Subsequently, my blood energy began to gain control of the iron-blooded armor. Chi-Chi-Chi _ My magic power is 23. Hes magic power is higher than Ellens, so it must be around 40. The level of proficiency in Blood Sculpting must be iparably higher than mine. So the thought of me taking away Hes control over her blood would be unthinkable. But now the story is a little different. It was because He was injured in several ces and crucially had a hrunting in her stomach. Its like putting a gun to your forehead and starting a negotiation. Kkeukkeukeu He struggled and sucked blood with Hrunting every time she raised her mana. The blood energy thus gained was poured back into her face, taking away control of the iron-blooded armor. OOO Dark red scales melted as if a heated knife was applied to a lump of butter. Hes white face was revealed. Leave this-! Okay, lets see. Pressing down on the desperate woman, he rummaged in her arms and took out a copper bottle. It was dented here and there, but it didnt look like the contents had leaked. Im d it didnt end up in a ss bottle. I opened the cap of the copper bottle and held it to Hes red lips. Now, drink if you dont want to die. I hate it. hurry! Uh-uh-! Is it because his emotionless face is stained with pain? Her beautiful face as she shed was strangely distorted. If you dont drink this, I will have no choice but to kill you! drink! no. After wrestling with such a dog for a long time, he was able to feed He the contents of the copper bottle. Eh poi *hehe* What you fed her was the magic suppression potion made by Ellen. It is a copy of the Release Potion, but for some reason, it was the very potion that only strengthened the side effect of dissipating mana. I kept it in case it might be of use to the saboteurs, but I never thought Id use it on He She breathed heavily and stammered, perhaps feeling her mana dissipating. *Destiny* my *duh* fate is surely Ha muttered something like that before passing out as if the power had turned off. At the same time, the territory of the Blood King, which had been shimmering in the sky, was torn into pieces. I was sitting in a daze, but when I saw it, I jumped up in surprise. Uh uh-! Then, he quickly jumped out and snatched the woman who was about to be thrown into the wreckage of the gateway. It felt as if his back would break from rolling over wood, broken rocks, and bricks, but he was able to safely rescue Atnta, a woman who was bound by the blood kings territory. He hurt his arm and shoulder badly, but it didnt seem life-threatening. Afterying Atnta on the t floor, I fell asleep next to it. ha. X arm will die. As soon as he finished his words, he said, Shoot ah ah, and not raindrops, but drops of blood poured from the sky. The blood kings territory waspletely destroyed. I was caught in that red rain and quietly closed my eyes. Chapter 183 My Viins Episode 183 43. Struggling (3) While lying in the red rain, the smell of blood makes me sick. well, thats strange. Are you full from sucking Hes blood? no no It must have been because he had been repeating battles and ughter until he was tired of it. The setting sun, cool autumn wind, warm blood, and destion. I blinked my eyes silently, then suddenly got up. Ellen and He, as well as Atnta next to her, are also injured. I cant be stunned like this. I ran to Ellen, who hadnded under the rubble of the gate, and looked at her. There were bruises on her forearms and minor scrapes on her calves, but no major injuries. You might hurt your head though, so be careful. As I slowly embraced him, his long eyshes crossed and his eyes opened. I thought Ellen would be surprised, so I quickly absorbed the blood that was covered all over my body. Hmm huh? The guy focused for a moment, then looked up at me with a nk face. I smiled at Ellen several times as the big wall flickered. trunnion? Yes, it is me. Are you okay? As soon as I finished speaking, he came and hugged me. As if there were no bones, the soft body slenderly hung. Im so dark and suffocating, but shes taking you away and youre nothing- Ellen mumbled, her face buried wide in my neck. Did you have any nightmares while passing out? When I gently patted him on the back, he caught his breath and straightened his upper body. And then he was staring up at me. I could feel the strength in my hand gripping the nape of my neck. Why is he like this? Do you have a headache? Didnt they bump into each other while rolling, yup- The words didnt follow through to the end. It was because Ellen, who tightly closed her eyes and pouted her lips, pulled my neck and suddenly mmed my lips. Suddenly something. His lips pressed down on his front teeth and he couldnt even speak. Soft lips, sweet breath, and the refreshing scent of lime pounded my heart. Oh, Kim Seung-soo, wake up! You cant do this! I yelled inwardly and pulled Ellen away. Wait a minute. Isnt it time for this? When the situation is sorted outter, no, I mean- He was talking nonsense like that, but he had a somewhat dazed expression on his face. Uh uh. For a moment, the white skin through which veins were visible became bright red as if it had been burned. As the fine blush spread to her neck and ears in an instant, Ellen suddenly closed her eyes and buried her face in my arms as if copsing. Ellen. Ellen? I shook my shoulder several times, but he didnt respond. Why is he really like this? Where are you seriously injured? In a sense of urgency, I put my palm on the boys back and raised his blood. Other people may not know, but I am not the only expert on Ellens body. For the past 4 months, I have been scanning with blood flow techniques . Unnatural breathing, sometimes flinching fingertips, stiff back and blood rushing to the face. I was able to quickly determine Ellens condition. The guy Ughhh. I was pretending to faint. I struggled to swallow myughter and moved on. As they wereying the three women side by side under the rubble of the gate, Amias and Stidman appeared with a group of soldiers. They saw red streams flowing all around them and approached cautiously, their faces pale. Stidman brought Hes warlock and found three bottles of wound-healing potion in the saddle. Since Cole was said to be in critical condition, he sent a bottle of potion and decided to use the other two to heal He and Atnte. Wait, Phoenix-sama. Are you saying you want to cure them? Leader Amias had a very ambiguous face. Why is it wrong? It was Atilia who blew this gate here. While stopping her, Ms. Hatanka was seriously injured. the Utequai? Where are you now? You are at church. Ive heard that it wont affect your life. Well, it seems that the Seal of Predation was not used because there were only human corpses around. In the game, regardless of whether they were monsters or humans, they all ate their hearts to recover their physical strength and receive buffs. However, the real Utequai did not. Is it for religious reasons? Not only Mr. Hatanka, but also several soldiers were killed or injured. Well, though Mr. Multingham was hurt more. o uh W . And He, no, Lady He kidnapped Ellen and nearly killed Cole. By the way, are you treating the two of them well? Amias, who had been talking in a slightly excited tone, added something while scratching the tip of his nose, as if something had suddenlye to mind. Of course, Lady He is Phoenix-samas fiance, and we also owed our lives. Atilia also saved Phoenix-sama once. Amias continued with a calm expression. But it is too risky. Arent they superhumans who turn hundreds of soldiers to blood in the blink of an eye? You need to be a little more careful. Um, thats definitely true. While thinking about it, I sprayed a little potion on Hes stomach. Aside from both my wrists and ankles, I thought that if I didnt treat the stomach that had been damaged by Hrunting right away, I would be in trouble and end up on the road to hell. At that time, Ellen, who was lying next to her, groaned and raised her upper body. Ugh. Where is here? Its like reading a Koreannguage book. I was trying to swallow theughter that was about to explode, but the guy stretched out with an awkward body movement and stood up. Uh hmm. It seems that he passed out for a while after spending a lot of mana Scarlet flowers were still blooming on Ellens cheeks. Hey, you just have to be quiet. Look at me because youre cute Ellen, who had been acting moderately like that, immediately came up with an opinion. The disposition of the two must be decided very carefully. To be honest, I was a little surprised by what he said. I thought hed tell me to kill both of them at once, either He or Atnta. Ellen, who had pursed her lips, took a small breath before opening her mouth again. He if you kill her carelessly, something you cant handle could happen. Something you cant handle? He nced at the soldiers around him and lowered his voice. Hes brother might raise an army to avenge his sister. Oh yeah. He is the only remaining sister of the current duke of Irnd, Caisis of Valuin. I opened my mouth after scratching my eyebrows. But I cant just let it go. Because he is such a dangerous kid with both his ability and personality, he will be an afterthought in many ways. Then lets hold them captive. Captive? huh. Then we can stop the army froming and we can suppress Hes magical power to stop the aftermath. Suddenly, a famous line from The Godfatheres to mind. Friends are closer, enemies are closer. Sounds like a good n Ill have to keep making magic suppression potions. Is that possible? Thats not much of a problem well, it must cost quite a bit. Amias, who had been quietly backing away, suddenly intervened. You dont have to worry about money. what? Because the prisoner is incredibly rich. Amias lifted the dark horses saddle and showed pockets full of gold coins and jewels. Ellen, roughly estimating the amount, shrugged. I think that should be enough. After concluding that, he turned to Atnte. Did you think of something? Ellens blue eyes wavered for a moment. Whoa. Atilia is probably. Just as he was about to say something, a group of horses came running from the west. what? Be alert! Tell Chester that troopers are approaching! At Amiasmand, the soldiers became busy. However, before reinforcements arrived in Longville, about thirty warriors on horseback approached right in front of them. Well, not too tense. Just looking at them, they didnt look like knights. I stepped forward with my hand on Hruntings perm. The warriors on horseback wore red cloth wrapped around their foreheads and decorated here and there with iron rings, usually carrying spears and wearing curved swords at their waists. In a word, it was a typical nudeins outfit. And the middle-aged man who rode at the head of them had a very familiar look. o uh 2 Sir Phoenix? When I had a party with Atnta the other day, she brought two of the ns most elite warriors. Vittorio, who handles long spears, died in the rift of the dimension, and Argos, who handles longbows, returned safely to his n. The middle-aged man who appeared before me with a group of warriors was Argos. Ugh W Argos swallowed dry saliva when he found me. When he raised his hand, the warriors following him lowered their weapons while making a puzzled expression. Argos took the reins lightly and stepped forward. Ellen-nim and Amias-kun were there too. Is Cole here too? In front of Argos, who was shaking his head, I tapped the permal and asked directly with the dagger. Did youe to rescue Atilia? no? Thats right Sir. You know what Atilia did? When I pointed backwards with my thumb, Argos, who had discovered the ruins of the gateway, had a dark expression on his face. yes. I watched from afar. Even though his face was stained with humiliation, Agos opened his mouth again in a moment. But Sir. Lady Atilia did not move ording to my will. what? Because of the gold pendant. The elders are the tools to redeem Atilia-sama. From what Ive seen, I dont think you can make people ughter even with that pendant. Have you seen the forbidden pendant? What happened? But thats not whats important right now. okay. Argos shook his head and spoke with difficulty. It is the atrocities of the elder Del Otto. Del Otto? yes. He boasted that he would destroy the gateway to quell the anger of Prince Doyle, the second son of Count Tristan. that actually happened. It wasnt what Lady Atilia wanted. Del Otto forcibly awakened Lady Atilia with a bizarre drinking method. Awakening? Its crazy stuff that opens a passage into the void in your head. You must have opened your third eye as proof of that, but didnt you see it? I nced back and Ellen nodded quietly. thats right. He radiated the power of the arcane beyond his limit. Attilia-sama was pouring most of her mental energy into maintaining the passage, so it was as if she was half asleep. I was in a state where I couldnt refuse an order given by the person holding the pendant. At Argoss exnation, I drool a little. So, since Atilia is innocent, please return it? How can you say you have no guilt? Although manipted by the elders, she is a warrior of the al-Qadari n. You cannot escape from the responsibilities of the n. He said that and got off his horse. Then, he took two more steps forward and fell t on his face. what are you doing? I beg for mercy, Lord Phoenix. Thirty or so nude warriors who followed Agos also got off their horses and bowed. She is a child of a demigod and the daughter of the prophecy that will save the nude people. Please show mercy and grace to our people. Hey. What did you do to such an extent? Keuhum, even if I return Atilia to you guys, there is now that prevents me from bing a puppet of the elders again, right? maybe. Agos slowly raised his head and looked up at me. However, Lady Atilia has already been forcibly awakened and cannot continue her life without the help of the elders. what? What are you talking about? It is as you have heard. Miss Atilia, if she doesnt return to Ashun, she will be consumed by the void. In that case, the Lord will also do harm. Hey, this is getting really nasty. How about the feeling of a social worker who has to return an abused child to his or her home? I turned to Ellen. What do you think? He held his hand for a moment and intertwined his fingers. Looking closely, what he was fiddling with was a small handkerchief woven from silk. send. what? Lets send it. Ellen raised her head. If that woman is swallowed up by the void, she could be a monster. People get hurt now He blurted out his words like that. They waited for some time, but Ellen continued to fiddle with the silk handkerchief and did not open her mouth. Judging by the look on his face, it would be better to leave him alone for a while. I looked back at Argos and nodded. He took care of his expression for a while, and carefully supported Atnta with three or four other warriors and mounted it on his horse. Thank you Sir Phoenix. Thank you. Attal Um Atilia was a good friend to me too. Thank you anyway. He turned the horses head and suddenly pulled the reins. Do you have anything to say to Lady Atilia ? something to say? yes. I feel like I should ask for some reason. I was silent for a moment, then smiled. After I said a few words, Argos looked at me quietly and bowed his head. I will tell you. Then. Leading by Argos with Atnta in the saddle, the Nudein warriors turned around the farnd and headed west. I suddenly looked up at the sky. lush autumn. It was a season of peace. Chapter 184 My Viins Episode 184 43. Struggling (4) Time flew by quickly riding the autumn wind. A fortnight after thest battle at Longville. While the wind from the west was slowly drying up, many things happened. First, Count Tristans army withdrew to Multingham. It was natural since most of the troops were killed or injured, but the name was different. A dozen or so people gathered in the hall of the Yeongju Hall. They say Count Tristan was poisoned. do you get poisoned? The old knight, Sir Ariad, handed me a letter and continued talking. They say they confirmed that there was a Confucius in Japan behind the assassin. They say the evidence is clear, so they will be decapitated within this month at the earliest. That is nonsense. I skimmed through the letter and burst outughing. There is no reason for Doyle to kill Count Tristan, is there? Killing my father, who will be the only backup while I settle down. He may have held a grudge because he lost his position as heir to his sister. I said, Are you serious? When I looked at him with a smile, Sir Ariad smiled bitterly. Anyway, the baroness was with Miss rissa, Countess. They stop caring about the man they were once enemies with. yes what. The sessor of Count Mullins politics is not something I care about. Sir Langboldt, with a bandage wrapped around his shoulder, put on a thoughtful expression as he stroked the tip of his mustache. It bothers me that the battle was so intense. What do you mean? Arent there more than 600 dead? If the baroness and Countess rissa join hands, there will be disgruntled people under them. Isnt it because of that bastard Doyle that we fought? Thats right, but beheading one Doil will clear all of your grudge? Dionea, who had been listening to the story silently while sitting on the chair of the W Ring Cross, opened her mouth. As soon as the repair of the gate and barrier is finished, we will have to rebuild the army first. Was it because of the terrible war? She looked more haggard than before. In fact, its all better now. Until a week ago, I had been confined to my bedroom with almost no food or drink. If I hadnt diligently stopped by andforted her, she would have been imitating a hikikomori even now. I need to at least double or even quadruple my troops. At Dioneas deration, Editta, the steward, expressed disapproval. But maam. As I told you before, the estate budget has already run out. Then we will resume gold mining. maam. The middle-aged woman in charge of Longvilles estates andnds had a deliberately stern expression on her face. After my husband disappeared, Longville was attacked by Anupard and even fought a war. In addition, everyone is busy trying to reap the harvest that is not much left now. What the estate needs right now is peace and stability, not mine development. no. There is no stability. Dionea firmly shook her head. We must prepare for war. What is that, maam? Edita was momentarily taken aback by the unexpected answer, then raised her voice. A word worthy of the wrath of the Lord of Light! Do you want war, not peace? I wish you peace. very eagerly So we will prepare for war. Madam Dionea turned to Lord Langboldt. I believe that the resentment that is brewing in Multingham will fade with time and dissipate in conversation. However, if one day that trust is betrayed and we face swords again, then I will ask Prince Ulkar to intercede. Even though she had a very pitiful impression due to drooping eyes and small tear points, Dionea spoke out confidently. Lord Langboldt, who met Lord Ariads eyes for a moment, smiled and bowed his head. I will dly convey the words of the regent. Your lord will be pleased. Suddenly, I met Dioneas gaze. Secretly winking, she smiled faintly. Apart from this, a few other interesting things happened. Is it about three days after the battle? Suddenly, a freckled mummy came to visit. I was eating breakfast in the middle of the day, and a mummy came running to me with saliva marks on the corner of my mouth. Then, Phoenix-sama, I cant stand it. He said this and sent an intense look. What is it all of a sudden? If I just close my eyes to sleep, I cant stand the pain in my dreams. Ellen, who was sitting next to her, began to emit blue mes with her eyes. What do you mean by that? I dont know. Before his misunderstanding deepens, I quickly asked Mira. What nonsense are you talking about in the morning wind? What do you mean by dream? Equipment. Magic tools! Saying so, Miras brown eyes were shining with lust. You know that one out of every ten Anupads was holding a magic orb, right? What is one out of ten? It wasnt quite like that. Where are all those magic tools now? It seems you cant hear me. I swallowed my beer and shrugged. It will burn. At that time, Utequai was so shitty that he burned it all. The bodies must have been burned. But if you look carefully, there will definitely be some useful equipment left. Uhm. what so? Its not long before the upsurge will start again. If you do, the merchants who have been rolling in from somewhere will pick up all those equipment! Looking at that makes me sick to my stomach, so youre going to pick it up? Its not me, its us. we? Yes we! I leaned back on the backrest and shook my head. Im not going. to? why? bothered. No, its the mountain road right in front of you, isnt it? You can just think of going for a walk. I sat down on a chair and waved my hand. Walking is crazy. Youre asking the horse to pick it up, youre trying to rummage through the pile of charred remains. When did you turn over the mountain and sit down? bothered. Its not a problem that youre bothered right now, there will be magic tools! How great can a magic tool be? And its been a while since I rxed like this? Dont think about interfering, go by yourself. I think its a bit dangerous between us. Oh, you said you just went for a walk? Mira looked back at Ute Kwai for a while before she was even crying. The guy who was eating the grilled pheasant with bandages all over his body had a sad expression on his face. What do you see? How is Mr. Hatanka? Dont you like magic tools? Utequai wiped the grease from the corners of his mouth and gulped down his beer. Big. When you feel better, you should fix the Lufte kapuQ. yes? What cappino? Ellen, who was eating porridge made with chickpeas and cheese eggs, answered instead. I mean the mother-inw. The feather hat Utequai wore. ah. Are you fixing that? right. the frame was bent It has to be corrected with sincerity. Rikuwas Long Hair, which Utequai inherited from Hatanka, gives bonuses to various resistances and increases health by 2 points. Thanks to that, no matter what build you ride, its an item that is treated as essential equipment for berserkers in the early stages. There are so few equipment that can be reced, so even if you use up to level 40, its a joke Oh wait. There is a recement equipment you know? What I came up with was iron storage (). An item that drops with a low probability from Chapter 3s boss, Anu Pad Queen Ramashda. In the game, the drop rate is low, but in reality, there is no way that the item you were wearing on your head would suddenly evaporate. Then the equipment was abandoned somewhere After thinking for a while, I pulled out my pocket and pulled out arge handful of silver coins. Then, it poured out in front of Mira, who was making a puzzled expression. Oh Phoenix? I have something else to do, so use this to find mercenaries and workers and search them. Phoenix-sama For some reason, I smiled at Miras expression of emotion. Instead, bring all the magic tools you got. yes? Why dont you like it? No, um, thats it. What is it? Uh, if I had to argue, its true that Phoenix-sama is iming ownership. Also, since he said it so directly, I mumbled a little bit. Before gathering people together, Mira persistently persuaded U Tequai. Mira told Utequai that, as I had been tipped off, she might be able to get some useful things to repair her mother-inw. Utequai eventually epted the offer, and people quickly gathered at the news that the red bear was with them. They were mainly farmers who had ruined farming due to the recent upheaval or passers-by who were stranded. Thats how the search began, and Mira hit the jackpot in just three days. Seven magic tools were found. The first magic tool was iron storage, a rare level of equipment. The horse was a crown, but it was a wide item like a headgear, but as a fixed option, it was an item that gave resistance to magical powers of another dimension and immunity to lower-ss curses. I gave this to Utequai as I had thought of beforehand. Utequai has low magical power, so her magic-rted resistance is a bitcking. The guy seemed to like it, so he hung the feather ornament on his long hat on the iron storage box. Im not sure if its not abination of some item or something like that. Ill keep an eye on it. The second was the Crystal Ball of the Rao Family. Yes, it is the same crystal ball I received from Siren. Ellen has been quite useful. It was lost during a battle with the magicians of La Pis Pce, but it seems that it was found during the search. There are cracks here and there, but its not to the extent that I cant use it. This, of course, was returned to Ellen. Next was the Synthetic Pce of Seeds. It was used by Anupards named Half-Blood Juama, but Im not sure about the options. I know the appearance, name, and rare grade, but I cant remember the effect. Bows werent my interest originally. And it was unknown whether it would be able to exert its full power because the demonstration was burnt and the bow rod was also broken. For now, I left it to the manors excavator, and I n to give it to Cole, who is recovering at the church, when it is repaired. The fourth was The Sword of Hunwol. It looked like an ordinary pulse, but it was extremely heavy, so it was a bit unreasonable for an ordinary person to use it with one hand. It seemed to be quite usable, but it wasnt rare and it wasnt magic grade, so it wasnt to the point of messing around with flunting. So I gave it to Steedman, who could handle it with both hands. The fifth was the ming ax spear. It was a weapon used by the name Red Pshakah, and befitting its name, it was an item that caused sparks whenever it was wielded. If the distant Booney and the docile Genesa had been fine, I would have given it to one of them. Booney, whose arm was cut off, was appointed to serve as a magistrate at my manor, Lavalton, and Genesa, until her lung wound healed. I decided to quit my mercenary job. I decided to keep the ax spear that couldnt find its owner for a while. Lastly, I didnt know what the sixth and seventh were. They were a long sword and a ring, but they didnt seem that great. If it was a game, I wonder if it wouldnt have been just a trip to the store. I told them to just keep it because Mira would burst into tears if I took these too. Feeling sorry for some reason, he gave me a handful of gold coins saying that he had worked hard. In any case, the search initiated by Miras suggestion ended very sessfully. And this again went viral, and it became fashionable for peasants with nothing to do to search the nearby mountains and forests. They say that if you pick up useful metal or clothes from the corpses of mercenaries or monsters and sell them, you can make a profit. Well, the monsters in the area arent that dangerous since theyre dry. The least dangerous factor thates to mind is the blood knights who followed He But strangely, its been 15 days since they captured He, but the blood knights didnt even show their noses. When I asked He about the reason, I was able to get a pretty nasty answer. Because I didnt call. what? Because I didnt call. He sat with an expressionless face, shackled on her arms and shackles with steel balls around her ankles. He was imprisoned in a small room in Yeongju-gwan, but she didnt look like a prisoner because of her neat clothes, noble appearance and calm atmosphere. Seeing her repeat the same words, I frowned slightly. So youre saying youre stuck somewhere waiting for your call? Because youre stuck? Are you hiding? He nodded quietly. thats absurd. I scratched my eyebrows and asked the question again. So youre hiding in silence when theres no word from the escort? I told you not to move until I tell you to. And what if you die? I will return to Irnd and report to Caisis. Looking at what youre doing now, I dont think youll know whether youre dead or not. There is a way to know. Eordan will notice if my heart stops. Eordan was a middle-aged blood knight belonging to the Baluin family and Hes uncle. He is a person who is familiar with Phoenix, so he is very close to the Royal Blood of the twin royal family even among his direct descendants. Then how will Eordan act if you leave Longville like this? I will wait for another 15 days before going out to find me. Fortnight. What if I dont find you then? I will return to Irnd and report to Caisis. O uh I fell silent. He sat still and looked out the window. She had bandages on both her wrists and her right ankle. Perhaps because I crushed her so mercilessly, He was barely recovering. In fact, it was an injury that would not be strange even if it remained disabled, so it is surprising that the bones are still attached without any special treatment. I knocked on the table in silence and opened my mouth. Chapter 185 My Viins Episode 185 43. Struggling (5) The words I brought out were insignificant to the hesitation. Do you need anything? He, who was sitting like a still life as usual, blinked quietly. Then he slowly shook his head. For some reason, my mouth felt rough, so I rolled my tongue for a while before speaking. Wrists and feet? Shall I call the priest? are you okay. Her short reply was followed by another silence. Facing He, the memories of Phoenix popped up like popcorn. Memories from Taws Den, the home of the Twin Kings. The Phoenix in my memory swung a sword between brothers and cousins, rode through rye fields on a huge horse, fell into a pond with a rock hanging from his waist, stabbed dogs and pigs with a dagger he was forced to hold, hid between a bathtub and a castle wall and read a book. read. I dried an orange flower in the shade, cheered for a thrush knocking on a windowpane, picked out a colorful pebble and hid it in my bosom, walked through a garden overlooking a window, hid in a corner of the garden and sniffed, unable to ovee a burning rage. hit the road Not like a descendant of the twin royal family, or like an bastard with blood from outsiders, Phoenixs memories harbored emotions. And that emotion screamed every time he saw He. It was an order devoid of reason or logic to immediately cut his throat and take out his heart. I pondered over Phoenixs memories, emotions, and desires of what ismonly called ego. The fact that Phoenixs ego, which had been submerged below, ran amok like this made me, Kim Seung-soo, feel fear. The fear that the phoenix, which had swelled out of control, would swallow Kim Seung-soo whole. Fear made me conflict. Wouldnt it be better to get rid of He, who keeps awakening Phoenix? But isnt that like giving in to Phoenixs ego after all? After thinking about it for quite some time, I came to a conclusion like Kim Seung-soo. A selfish and calcted conclusion. The silence went on for quite some time, but He didnt do anything. It just watched me, blinking slowly. As you probably already guessed, I cant kill you. Hes deep ck eyes blinked slowly. Maybe its because weve been talking to her once every two daystely, but now Ivee to understand her to some extent. So, Ive just learned that the flicker you just showed is a question mark. Because if a runaway bastard, a bastard, kills a daughter who grew up as a golden jade leaf, I cant handle the aftermath. know? huh. A quick and insipid answer feels very sarcastic. I cant let you go. You never know what youll do after you regain your freedom. He nodded her head in agreement. What is this brazenness? The problem here is that we cant keep you captive forever. why? Well, theres also the point that the magic suppression potion isnt infinite and theres also the fact that the journey Im going to take is not easy enough to carry the burden. A lump of luggage? Yes, you. She was silent. There was no change in his expression, but he seemed displeased. So, one day your captivity will end, and then I have to make a decision. I will kill you or send you back. I understand. And at the moment of decision, I take a couple of breaths and my mind bes a little clearer. I continued to speak while suppressing Phoenix like that. I dont want to kill you. I am still strong enough. I dont want to be pursued by your brother or my father and um uh what should I say. to be honest, I wish you could do some help for me. how? how? What the heck I chose my words in my mind, scratching my eyebrows. Stay by my side, be on my side, fight with me when I have to fight, teach me what I know or something like that. ah. He nodded her head. okay. what? I will. Ah, the head. Because shes a really strange woman. I wiped my face and shook my head. Isnt that a situation where I can trust you just because you said a word? why? Why is this crazy I cleared my throat, then calmly opened my mouth. You kidnapped Ellen and threatened me. Cole almost killed him. But how can I trust you with just a word? Ill promise. You can swear an oath if you want. vow? huh. In return, you must agree to my terms. Seriously, what the hell do you believe in and get hit like this? Lets listen. What are your terms? I will help you, do your duty. That is my condition. What have you heard so far? I have no intention of going back to Irnd? ording to thew, the conception ceremony must take ce in Tows Den, but since the situation has turned out this way, Ill make an exception this time. What are you talking about? It means that even if you y a key role as the conceived child, you will be considered as having fulfilled your duties. I will convince Kaisis and the elders. Its a key role as a conceived. Only then did I understand her meaning, and I cupped my forehead. Its not like cattle grafting, but its a condition of something like that. why? Whats the matter? At that carefree question, Phoenixs ego tapped his chest. I felt my rage burning at any moment, so I caught my breath as if meditating and focused on Hes face. I feel it every time, but she was really beautiful. The ck hair and white face made a nice contrast, and the deep eyes and red lips had the power to attract people. In addition, thin and long limbs and breathtaking curves, a cold but noble atmosphere In other words, it seemed to have all the elements that people often think of when drawing a beautiful woman. Objectively, it was beautiful, and subjectively, it was beautiful. I mean, I look very close to Kim Seung-soos ideal type. Thanks to my active observation, the rage Phoenix was about to cause subsided. Thanks to that, I was able to speak calmly after a moment of silence. That cannot be confirmed. I dont want to mix with someone I dont like and a girl who I dont know is either an enemy or a friend. While He blinked a couple of times, I pulled a bunch of keys from my pocket. Lets do this instead. how? He answered by pulling her hands. I cant return the equipment, and I have to keep drinking the magic suppression potion. Instead, the handcuffs were released with a click. I will set you free. Of course, you must never harm myrades, and you must not run away. The shackles were then released, and a heavy iron ball rolled across the floor and crashed against the wall of the small room. If you break this, you will be handcuffed and shackled again. okay? O Heh. Now that you have freedom of movement, you build trust. Whose trust? me. He stared into Hes ck eyes. Make me believe you. If you build up enough trust, someday theyll return your equipment and wont even give you a potion. The sunlight that came in through the small window was scattered in the ss-like pupils and divided them into thin and darkyers. And if it goes well. If Phoenixs ego can bepletely suppressed. Maybe you can get what you want. He was emotionless, but she wasnt an idiot. Her eyes, dyed in scarlet, twinkled serenely. For a moment, she opened her mouth and touched her wrist. What is your oath? vow? huh. I havent sworn yet. I burst outughing and waved my hand. Hey, its okay. Whats the point of making an oath or a promise? Its important to keep it. The oath is important. uh? It is as important as the heart. He, whose eyes were brighter because of the autumn sun, continued with a determined tone. I swear by the names of Zahak and Br, she bit her thumb. Although the blood flowed, the white face was still expressionless. I will help you. Hes hand touched mine. Because the thick scent of blood scattered his mind, he couldnt resist the dragging hand. I will protect yourrades and I will not run away. A bleeding thumb drew a red curve on the back of my hand. The curve closed into a circle. Because of that trust. The ces where the red paint ovepped looked exceptionally thick. I nkly stared at the circle. I will get what I want. Hes white hand covered the back of her hand with a red circle on it. certainly. When her hand fell, the red circle drawn on the back of my hand had disappeared. There is a shallow ramp between Longvilles manor house and the keep. Soldiers came and went only asionally, so it was a very secluded ce, so the diners of the governors office enjoyed getting some fresh air or taking a walk here. Even now, six or seven people were sitting on the ramp enjoying the warm noon. Among them having such a peaceful time, Mira with freckles narrowed her forehead and opened her mouth. Is that the finished product? Mungchi, a woman with a youthful face wearing a ck cape, nodded while sitting on the grass. How do you write it? like this. Mungchi stretched out his left hand forward and ced his hand on the mechanical device in the chest. Then it was to make a Pu- sound. is that the end? Ugh W huh. So how do you climb the castle? Munchji tilted his head at Miras question. Are you stupid mummy? What? The mechanical device that Munchi wore on his forearm was something that looked like a small crossbow. she said, pointing to the crossbow on the device. Ill give it here. hold the line and go up of course. What is it. Its just like hanging a hook. Im not going to do it again. Mira is stupid. Do you want to keep saying bad things? When Mira tried to raise her voice, Mungchi snorted, turned her head, and tinkered with the mechanism. Steedman, who had been watching the two women from the side for some time, gave a giggle. Mira frowned and looked back at him. What do you like? This bald shorty bastard. under! Even after being beaten like that, you shake your mouth again. That bitch cant fix that habit. Dont worry about me and take good care of yourself. Care for me? Yes, climber. You said you havent gotten even half of the things Phoenix-sama said about yet? At that, Steedmans face contorted. What is it? Do you think silver-ted longswords and holy beasts are such easy things to get? What is difficult? Its not like I didnt get paid. Isnt it such a thing that all you need is money? Leader Amias shook his head at Steedmans reaction. Stidman is right. There are many problems that cannot be solved with money. Why are you? Amias sighed and scratched his head. Mercenaries, I didnt collect much. Phoenix-sama seems to be thinking of at least thirty. How many have gathered now? Only ten people. There were few mercenaries left in the manor. Among the dogs, useful ones are even rarer. Ten people? Steedmans eyes twinkled. I dont think there will be a shortage of things with ten people, right? Can I not go to the cksmith? well? As a mercenary, you can get more along the way, but the things you seek are hard to find while traveling. Oh yeah As Steedmans face faded, Meera sat down next to him and gave a vigorous p to the back of the head. Ahhh, Mr.- Why are you so downhearted? Would Phoenix-sama kill you because you couldnt find something? Its not like that. It is a matter of responsibility. Since when did you have such a sense of responsibility? Oh, really, this bitch. As Steedmans hair turned red and veins gushed out, Mira quickly turned away. So why is Phoenix-sama asking me to prepare for that? I dont know. Following Miras gaze, Amias also shrugged. I dont know either. You didnt say anything. Hmm. Do you have anything on your mind? It was Archer Cole who took the question. He was pulling a bow made of strange material with bandages tied around his face and stomach. You must be thinking of hunting the undead. Undead? Its obvious. Silver-ted weapons, holy water, me flower oil, iron stakes. Why would you want something like this unless you want to catch the undead? At Coles answer, Mira narrowed her brows. Where are the undead so easy to find? And most of them will turn to dust with one hit from Ellen-samas fireball? well. Cole carefully returned the string of his bow and wiped his sweaty forehead. I guess the number of people to catch isnt very high, or there are a lot of them. Um, I see. Steedman grunted as Mira licked her lips. Anyway, its not that easy, so dont get into a fight. You are sucking on honey while waiting for ady. suck honey? This madman cant stand it, is that what you said to me? Then, is there anyone else here besides you that waits on thedy? Mira protested, blushing as if she had been framed. Where is thedy, are you just ady? You cant even make eye contact because youre scared Who who cant make eye contact? You cowardly shorty bastard! This is And its not serving, its monitoring? Do you know how scared I am? My balls are shrinking because Im afraid Ill use magic like that time any minute! It was quite funny that Mira, a woman, was talking about her balls, but no one disputed it. Its because everyone sympathized with what she said. However, Cole, who tried to protest again, seemed a little different. What are you afraid of? No magic power, no weapons, and besides, you said you wouldnt do such a thing anymore? At his words, Mira swallowed augh. Hey, no one else, did you say that? why me? Why, youre the one who suffered the most from thatdy here. Cole lowered his bow to hisp and shrugged. How are you? The wound healed quickly thanks to the potion, and I received an apology from the nobledy. What kind of apple is that? To me, it just looked like a notification. Steedman added to Miras sarcasm. It was almost an order. It was an attitude of, Ill apologize, so you shut up and ept it. All nobles are like that. Steedman and Mira met eyes at Coles shoulders as if he was not interested, and shook his head. For a while, Mira cast her eyes on Amias this time. Amias, when are you going to tell me? What do you mean? Dont be shy and tell me. I heard everything from Genesa. Ugh Amias closed her mouth and touched her thick chin, Mira clicked her tongue in frustration. What are you wasting your time for? Then, are you going to tell me about the day before departure? Then, you could really get beaten by Phoenix-sama. Im not intentionally wasting time. Thats because Im still thinking about what to do. Is it different from what I heard? He said he got a good offer from the training campmander. Im thinking about that too. Ugh. Jenessa is also a poor bitch. With an indecisive bastard like you. As Amiass expression twisted into a stern expression, Mira clicked her tongue and turned her head away. At that time, Munch, who had been tinkering with the mechanism, suddenly raised his head. to. She twitched her ears and pinched the tip of her nose. Acting like a dog or a cat and keeping an eye on one side, for a moment, the body stood up as if a lump was bouncing. Since it had been seen several times in the past, Amias and the gang turned their heads in the direction that Mungchi was looking at. One Two Three Four Five. As soon as Mira finished muttering, a tall man appeared from the Yeongju Hall. Steedman stuck out his tongue and brushed his ass to get up. They say they look like ghosts at any time. While the mercenaries got up, Mongchi already ran towards the man, unable to stand the wait. trunnion! Its a bunch. The man who smiled and stroked Mungchis head was, of course, Phoenix. Chapter 186 My Viins Episode 186 43. Struggling (6) Arge palm gently brushed through his hair, and Munchhis eyes were half closed. She twitched the tip of her nose, concentrating on examining the touch. poi sweat is better. Oh sorry. Does it smell? Oh no, its a sloppy smile. When Phoenix tried to withdraw his hand, Mongchi hurriedly took about half a step forward. For a moment, Phoenix smiled again and stroked Mungchis head. Did you make all those hooked arrows? Yeah, its all the things you made. The rope got tangled with the string and I was having trouble. How did you solve it? Its good when you offer it. Mungchi showed off a small crossbow slung from his forearm. There was a piece of wood protruding from the back of the push-type trigger of the crossbow, but it looked like it was bluntly cut to prevent the string attached to the hook arrow from getting caught. Wont it get in the way if I put something like this? I cant take it off the chamseummi. Click. When Mungchi separated the pedestal with a simple action and reassembled it, Phoenix was impressed. Wow, did you make this yourself? Yeah She liked Phoenixs voice. A voice as soft as cotton that no one can hear. Phoenix had a cold face and a cold atmosphere at first nce, but he always spoke to Mungchi in a friendly tone. It was like that when she was a wild boar, and it was like that nowto a lesser extentas a human. I couldnt help but like Mongchi, whoplimented me on trivial things and poured out affectionate words whenever we met eyes. Hey, our bunch. Hand dexterity is also good. swimming. When the calloused fingertips pinched his nose, Mungchi lowered his head and crossed his legs. She liked the smell of Phoenix. A body odor that reminds me of a cozy nket and well-roasted nuts. Its a secret no one knows, but Mungchi used to dig under Phoenixs nket every night. Whenever that happened, she was soaked in secret happiness, but on the other hand, she felt regret. This is because of Phoenixs habit of not going to bed without washing his body. Mung-chi was dissatisfied with the fact that the strong body odor was covered by the scent of soap. In that sense, it was a very precious time for Munchchi. Because I inadvertently took half a step toward Phoenixs arms, the faint smell of sweat and the strong body odor were fully conveyed. I liked the phoenix that came together enough to feel the slightly heated breath being scattered in the autumn wind. As she raised her hand to hide the reddened nape of her neck, Phoenix suddenly turned around. The ce where his gaze was directed was the stone road extending from the Yeongju Hall. Ellen! Arent you going to walk? Ellen shuffled along the stone path. She was wearing a light linen top and bottom, and sweat was all over her body. I was *hehe* wrong. Go first- How many times did you say such a solemn line? Hurry up and run! Ugh Ellen started running again with a teary face. It was a speed that was no different from walking, but Phoenix cheered her up by pping her hands. Stretch your back and pull your chin! Finally stopping in front of the two, Ellen caught her breath on her knees. Phoenix raised her upper body and patted her on the back. I told you to open your chest and breathe deeply andfortably. Its not *hehe*fortable, so how can you *hehe* breathefortably, you idiot- As Phoenix giggled at that grunt, Ellen opened her axe eyes. funny? I feel like Im going to *huu* die, but are you funny? Is that funny? Mr. Lee Ellen raised her two clenched fists and was about to fight, but Phoenix quickly subdued her and lifted her up. Uh hey-! Hey, youre still on your toes. Shall we run some more? Phoenix picked up Ellen, who quickly calmed down, and headed towards the ramp. Eh Mungchi, who had been standing in a daze, quickly followed the two. Phoenix said good-bye to those who were basking in the sun on the ramp andid Ellen down on the grass in the shade near the fence. Then he undid the sandbags he had tied around his waist, wrists and ankles. Here, lift one leg. Ellen raised her right leg in a very obedient manner. Phoenix loosened up the muscles and joints with a sincere touch. Mmm. After frowning for a moment, Ellen let out a pleasant moan as she closed her eyes at the cool sensation she felt from her legs. Phoenix was happy with her reaction and continued the massage without noticing that the group standing next to her was sending envious nces. Amias gang approached them. Leader Amias scratched his angr chin and opened his mouth. Arent you overdoing it these days? It seems a bit daunting to Ellen-sama Phoenix shook his head while letting out a snottyugh. What is it that is too much? Its far from worth his stats. What are your stats? Well, thats what its worth. Right Ellen? When Ellen frowned at the question and tried to open her mouth, Phoenix pressed her calf. Out ah it hurts! It is very crowded here. I told you to do some stretching on a regr basis . Do it gently! Phoenix, who ran Ellen with a smile, turned to Amias. Did I interrupt your rest? We sit and dont mind. Hmm, Phoenix-sama. Its not like that. huh? As Amias showed signs of hesitation, Steedman stepped forward with an even worse grip. Amias has something important to tell you. What are you talking about? Well, wouldnt that stuffy guy have to open his mouth to find out? As Phoenix looked at him with a puzzled expression, Amias swallowed dry saliva and opened his mouth. I want to marry that Genesa. uh? Amiass words were a bit surprising, so Phoenix blinked his eyes. Why are you getting married all of a sudden? Actually, it wasnt all of a sudden, we had already promised each other the future. As Amias briefly exined their love history, Phoenix listened with interest and nodded. I had no idea. well anyways its good congrattions. So were trying to settle down in Longville. Here? yes. Phoenix frowned as if he didnt understand. Genessa is from Lavalton and you are from Leadburn. Yes, thats right. But why are you settling here? What are you doing to eat and live? Actually Amias continued with his lower lip wet. I got a good offer from the training leader. Training leader? Chester? yes. Why is that old man suddenly? Looks like you liked me during this war. He asked me if I was interested in working as a sergeant. sergeant? yes. Even though he said he would like to hand over his seat when the opportunity arises When Amias was speechless, Phoenix nodded and asked a question. So you want to do it? yes. Its a bit difficult right now, but it has a good chance of developing in the future. Amias gang was one of the few people who knew that there was a gold mine in Mount Graduil. So it was not unreasonable to expect Longvilles prospects to be bright. You and Cole had a hard time in the army. Are you still trying to be a soldier again? Youre not a low-end soldier like back then, are you? Ive heard that the army is also being increased, but if youre lucky, you might be able to serve as amander. o uh w n . After thinking about something for a while, Phoenix smiled broadly. Yeah, thats good. .yes? Good. I was thinking about what to do with Genesa, but if I marry you, I wont have to worry. Perhaps because Phoenixs reaction was different from what he expected, Amias made a confused expression. That word. Are you saying I can stay in Longville? huh? of course. Whats the matter? No, that would give permission so easily. This time, Phoenixs expression became strange. Is there anything I can do without permission? If you want to stay, stay. Um, thats it. As Phoenix and Amias did not understand each others meaning, the conversation went round and round, and the freckled Mira intervened. Amias means that he owes Phoenix-sama something, and he is sorry for being left on his own. I just gave you money as much as you worked, so what is there to do other than owe each other? Umm, if you say that, our consciences will prick a little When Mira blurted out her words, Archer Cole opened her mouth instead. There is no employer who teaches or trains martial arts to Phoenix-sama mercenaries. Just what did you do with the exercise? Cole nced back at Amias and continued. We definitely received grace, and Amias is giving up on that. It is natural to be shy. After that, Amias closed his mouth and lowered his head. After a moment of silence, Phoenix opened his mouth with a confused expression. No, what are you talking about? Amias didnt do anything bad either. And what great favor I have done. You guys almost died a few times, but if you pay the risk allowance, you barely made it. But Phoenix- sama, Cole tried to say something, but Phoenix quickly intercepted his words. Oh stop. Im fine, but why are you throwing up? O Anyway, well thought out. Its far better to settle down and live a life of peril than a dangerous life as a mercenary. Phoenix said so and patted Amias on the shoulder. As Amias thanked him with a small smile, Phoenix suddenly looked back at the other mercenaries, namely Steedman and Mira Cole. Come to think of it, I was pampering without even asking. What about you? Will you keep following me? At the lightly asked question, the three mercenaries exchanged heavy nces among themselves. Steedman was the first of the three. I am going. Where are you going? Are you following me? yes. Didnt you say that forming a mercenary army was your dream? With the money Ive saved up, I could start small. Steedman shook his head resolutely. It is better to gain experience in the big water than to gather minnows in a pond and act as heads. In my mind, I want to stick next to Poi Nix for about 10 years, and then gather arge group of mercenaries when I turn 30. Wait, what? Phoenix asked Steedman back with a shocked face. What if you stick around for 10 years and turn 30? yes. How old are you? Ill be twenty next month. On that face? When Steedman shut his mouth with a poop-chewed expression, Mira stepped forward this time. I will follow. but. Dont you still have enough money to open a store in a big city? Mira smiled and nodded, and Phoenix suddenly asked her a question. But why are you here? yes? What do you mean? Ha? ah. Im drinking tea with my butlers grandmother. Beldin and Bunny together. We kept talking about trivial things, so I wanted to get some fresh air. As Phoenix silently scratched his eyebrows, Mira closed her mouth. Then, with a slightly awkward expression, he said, Umm, I have to go in now. Of course, it hadnt been long since he came out, but he said just in case and then disappeared toward the Yeongjugwan. Phoenix looked at his back and smiled bitterly, then turned to Cole. you? I will follow you. When Phoenix cast a nk gaze, Cole quietly wet his lips. I want to be strong. You want to be stronger? yes. I want to be strong like Phoenix-nix or Hatanka-san. Cole added words with a hard face to Phoenixs strange expression. So I will follow you. Why do you want to be strong? Im a man. Do you need a reason to want to be strong? Phoenixughed at Coles question . I thought you were the smartest guy, but you say the stupidest things, he thought, and tapped Cole on the shoulder. Then another party on the ramp approached them. The partys identity was the magician brother and sister of the Rao family and the druid Janavas magic swordsman Simos. Sir Phoenix. Ms. Siren. The big-eyed female wizard, Shi Ren, looked over Amias gang and opened her mouth. Are you discussing your future journey? You heard me. Oh, I didnt overhear on purpose. Phoenix smiled as if he was okay, and Siren smiled at him as well. Actually, I got a letterst night. What if its a letter? A letter from the family. After speaking, Siren let out a small sigh. If you dont run to Radenki right away, theyre going to dig your family register. Isnt Radenkey a port city on the Southern Shore? Why are you there? Because Baden, where my family is located, is too far away. Its an order that the magicians from the Radenkie family wille, so join them and return. When Phoenix made a puzzled expression, Siren hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth. Actually, its as if we ran away from home. Running away? Phoenix still didnt understand, and Druid Janavas stepped forward. I persuaded Siren and Ethan, who were out on an outing at Earls Castle. Because I foresaw Karameks evil deeds through my long-sightedness, and I needed strength to stop it. So youre saying that Miss Siren came all the way from the north just by hearing that? Thankfully, yes. After saying that, Zanavas met Sirens eyes. It was not difficult to notice something affectionate in those passing gazes. everyones making a pair, so its not too fussed. After Steedmans small grunt, Siren spoke again. So there is something I want to ask Lord Phoenix. Ask for it? I heard that your colleague, Sir Langbolt, and his party are heading to the Southern Shore. Yes, it is true. If its okay, Id like to join the group. Since Sir Langboldt is an unknown knight and also the son of Count Lytton, I thought the journey would be safe I guess so. I will pass on the word to Lord Langboldt. Ah, thank you. Phoenix, who readily epted the request, suddenly looked back at the magic swordsman Simos. Are you going too? Simos stiffened for a moment at the sudden question. However, he soon opened his mouth with a calm expression. Im still thinking about it. Oh, I see. Phoenix was silent for a moment, then smiled. It would be really reassuring if an excellent swordsman like you could help me. As Phoenix stared down at him, Simos swallowed dryly and smiled awkwardly. okay. Are you worried? yes. Until I speak to Lord Langboldt, I have to make a decision. Well, Id like you to tell me at least tonight. I understand, Phoenix-sama. The moment the people gathered around felt awkward at the strange air current flowing between the two, the freckled mummy ran this way. Phoenix-sama! She came shouting with a strange expression on her face as if there was something urgent. The baron, the baron is back! Baron? Mira, who came running at speed, nodded without stopping to catch her breath. Your baron! Who are you talking about? At Miras words, not only Phoenix, but everyone gathered on the ramp looked shocked. Baron Mallory, here Lord of Longville! what? He came back alive! Phoenix made a confused expression, then took Ellen and Mungchi around and headed for the permanent residence. A moment of silence passed between the mercenaries left on the ramp. For a moment, Steedman opened his mouth with a dejected expression. Is Baron Mallory alive? Then why the hell did the X-arm war happen? No one answered the murmur. Chapter 187 My Viins Episode 187 43. Struggling (7) Baron Mallory is alive? Hey , what the hell is this situation I heard that he disguised himself as a merchant and revealed his identity at the gateway. He came with mercenaries. Why did you show up at Inje Passing past the whispering soldiers and busy maids, I opened therge door wide and stood in front of the reclined hall. Unlike the outside where there was an uproar, the hall waspletely silent. I walked slowly and looked around the hall. Herald Tmy and steward Edita, as well as the vassals of the Anig family, were gathered on the left side of the hall. On the other side, mercenaries with fiercely armed and fierce faces upied their seats. Then, as I was looking up at the seat of the ringed cross on the low tform, I heard someone from behind. Turning around, it was Sir Langboldt and Sir Ariad who appeared. To think there are three Ulkar knights. I turned my head following the hoarse voice. Not anywhere else, but to this Longville spirits dominion. An old man, no, an old middle-aged man with hazy eyes, white hair and a wrinkled face with an impatient expression. It was Baron Mallory. He was dressed in rough leather, his right leg was bare below the knee, and his left hand had only the thumb and forefinger attached. He must have been wounded in the battle with Anupad. Okay. Baron Mallory sat on the throne with the support of Wen Zhanghan. Dionea, originally guarding the spot, had taken four or five steps back with her left cheek dyed crimson While I was trying to calm myself down by looking at her dark green eyes, the old knight, Sir Ariad, took a step forward. It is an honor to meet you, Baron. Old viper. Ive met you before. yes. It was already three years ago. Baron Mallory let out a sneer as he ran his hand through the armrest. okay. Even then, Prince Ulkar caused trouble. Even though he was a prisoner, the lively atmosphere of the royal capital was transmitted through his skin. thats what happened. Sir Ariad smiled and slightly lowered his head. I sincerely congratte the baron on his return. The Lord of Light must be looking after Longville as it has regained its true master. What is that stupid word? I nced back at Sir Ariad, but the senile knights expression did not change and he was smiling. Baron Mallory, who was leaning back against the backrest, was silent for a moment, then twitched his lips. If youre trying to buy favors with your tongue, stop right now. I already know that you have brought cmity to Longville. Baron, what is that? Sir Ariad hardened his face, realizing that the barons old, hoarse voice was full of hostility. While he was choosing his words, Sir Langboldt opened his mouth with a slightly angry face. We risked our lives to protect the barons estate. But how can you say such a thing? Baron Mallory replied with a deep wrinkle between his brows. You too remember, the first knight of the silver prince. The grayish-white blurred eyes gave off a distinct light. Van and Whipston Candalosa. All of them were excellent knights, but they lost their lives to your sword. Sir Langboldt tried to say something, but the baron didnt give him a moments pause before pouring out his words. You said you risked your life to protect mynd? under! The baron, who had gradually raised his voice, started shouting like a madman. Hundreds of vigers died in the fights you forced! The majestic gateway on which my ancestorsid a rock long ago has be a heap of stones! Its unreasonable to force a fight! We- If it were not for you, my cowardly vassals would have dared stand against the Highlord! My empty wife would have done such a nonsense! Because of you, a war hase to Longville! Nonsense! As Sir Langbolt, his face flushed with anger, took a step forward, the mercenaries guarding the throne ced their hands on their weapons nervously. If we hadnt fought, this territory would have already fallen into Doyles hands! Sir Langboldt! Sir Ariad threw himself in to dissuade him, but Sir Langboldt did not budge and continued talking. Under that circumstance, the baron could have recovered the lords throne! Its good if you live or not! Awful! A mere knight trying to undermine the dignity of the lord! Baron Mallory mmed the armrest and stood up. Without one leg, he staggered for a moment, leaning back in his chair and pointing at us. Nothing to say! There is no ce for you knights of Ulkar to rest here, I- Fix it, baron! We, interrupted Sir Ariad, the baron shouted as if vomiting blood. Imand you as the lord of Longville! Get off mynd right now! In an instant, the atmosphere in the hall turned cold. In the midst of the silence, only Baron Mallorys breathing continued, but no one opened his mouth. How long did the silencest? A familiar voice came from behind. Phoenix. I turned around and saw Utequai, arms folded, leaning against the doorpost. Looking back, there were 10 mercenaries outside the hall with cold eyes. They were ready to jump into the hall at any moment, but Utequaisrge size was blocking the passage, so they seemed to be unable to move. Act carefully. At Utequais advice, I suddenly looked down. Before I knew it, my big, rough grip was gripping the handle of the Hrunting. What are you going to do? To throw all the mercenaries here and cut the barons head? haha nonsense. Have you not heard the barons orders? Get out of here! It was the middle-aged man who shouted so loudly. He must be someone I remember seeing his faceing and going during the hunting festival. Did you say your name is Edwin? I dont remember having a conversation, but somehow the voice is familiar. Looking at it now, he seems to resemble Baron Mallory at first nce. A cold sweat ran down Edwins chin at my staring gaze. His subordinates were also swallowing dry saliva while fixing their eyes on me. I quietly turned my head. Dionea was standing near the throne with a face that looked like she was about to burst into tears at any moment. The drooping eyes shook miserably, the hands sped around the navel trembled slightly, and the reddened left cheek was slightly puffy. I took a step closer to her. At the same time, Stop there! Chae-chaeng-! Metallic sounds exploded everywhere. As the mercenaries raised their weapons along with Edwins shout, Sir Langboldt drew his sword as if he had been waiting. Mana fluctuated ording to Ellens murmur, and before I knew it, the bundle of flesh on the crossbow retreated silently. The courtyard was visible through the window. The Amias gang was confronting Edwins men. Lord Phoenix- My keen hearing caught the small scream whispered into my mouth. Dionea looked at me and shook her head quietly. I stood there and looked at Baron Mallory. As his face turned white, I turned around and left the hall. Come on, dont be nice. After stroking the purrling spot a couple of times, I raised the saddle. Then, as I tightened the reins, I heard Coles voice from the side. Phoenix-sama. Cole held the reins of Hes ck warhorse. He caught my gaze and nced toward the entrance of the stable. o There stood Dionea. Just like when we first met, he was wearing a well-groomed kerchief and a wide-sleeved white kirtle light green tunic. I handed Cole the speckled reins. I go first. Yes, Ill load my luggage. As Cole left the stable with two horses, Dionea, who had been stepping aside for a while, approached slowly. Why did youe out? I dont think the baron will like it. Her face twisted strangely at the words mixed with concern. Do you resent me? resentment. Did you want me to reach out to you? When I shut my mouth, Dionea bit her lower lip. I wanted to, I really wanted to, but I couldnt. Dionea. I didnt want to see the blood. I didnt want to see youmit a sin. I tried to smile. I understand. I guess it was meant to be like this from the beginning. Destined to bloom forever like a daisy. Its not Dionea. As soon as I finished my words, Dionea jumped into my arms. I hugged her and kissed her on the lips. After a moment of kissing, Dionea staggered back. Then he untied the reins of the horse that was tied to one side of the stable and held it out to me. This? Its Heoard. It means spring wind in the northernnguage. It was a brown horse with red aura. A famous horse with long legs, lively muscles and a rich mane. This is the horse I rode when I came here from Northernshire. Please take me with you. Dionea. Please. The dark green eyes were watery. While watching the shimmering motion, I suddenly remembered a story I had seen on Earth. Its not possible. He put Heoards reins back into her hands. Dionea whispered with a face that looked like it would copse at any moment. Sir Phoenix. If I leave with this horse, Baron Mallory will go mad. I dont want that. Please, just ept this. no. Please give me something else. what if its something else? Like the tall knight in one story did in front of the Red Widow, I drew a dagger from my waistband. Then he cut off a little of her hair and gave it to Dionea, then cut off a little of her hair and held it in his hand. Dionea nkly looked up at me while holding her ck hair. Sir Phoenix. This is enough. I tucked my reddish hair into my bosom and smiled. Someday, when the spring wind blows and the flowers start to bloom. Dionea shed tears while holding my hair tightly with both hands. I wille back. I wiped the tears running down her cheeks and kissed her briefly. Arge number of people gathered on both sides of the stone road extending from the Yeongju Hall. They knew that the old lord had returned, so they did not dare to cheer. I just silently closed my eyes and prayed or threw three or four flowers in front of the road. After a calm but warm farewell, we left Longville. It was thest day of September, when autumn was ripe. Chapter 188 My viins episode 188 interlude. Daughter of Salvation Inside a dark and cozy tent, a woman is asleep on a bed made of piles of furs and nkets. He was taller than most men and had pale tan skin. She was a type of beauty rarely found in the kingdom. A cold wind blew across the wastnd at dawn . The heavy tent fluttered, soaked in dew. Could it be because it was noisy? The woman, who had been sleeping as if she would never wake up, suddenly fluttered her eyelids. Ugh, the amber eyes blinked for a while, wandering unfocused in the darkness. The woman, whose gaze became a little clearer, groped for the head with a weak hand. My head was heavy and my eyes were swollen. Because of her dulled senses, she couldnt grab the earthenware pot filled with water. With the sound of Junggeureong, water and earthenware pieces sshed in all directions. Attracted by the sound, the entrance to the tent burst open and two men rushed in. miss! It was a middle-aged man who shouted that. A red bandana on his forehead and several bronze bracelets around his wrists. It was the outfit of a nudein warrior. While the woman blinked nkly, the middle-aged warrior turned his head toward the young warriors who followed. Then, one of them snatched thentern he was holding and gave the order. You bring Argos. You told me that the youngdy was awake in Ashun! As the two warriors hurriedly left the tent, the middle-aged warrior approached the woman and knelt down. Are you out of your mind, mydy? Rubio. The woman slowly raised her upper body and opened her dry lips. A choked voice. Give me some water first. She took the leather water bottle Rubio had given her and drank it right away. The waterskin made of goatskin gave off a distinctive acrid smell, but to the woman now it felt sweeter than thickly burnt honey water. Whoa. After quenching her throat, the woman scratching her lips asked the warrior Rubio. Where are you? Take it easy,dy. It is the camp of the n. Thentern Rubio had set on the floor colored the womans eyes a reddish golden light. His eyes turned to the outside of the tent. It was and full of ck stones and broken sand, without yellow soil or green grass. A middle-aged warrior who noticed that gaze added ament. This is the Unreido region. Unray too. You are from the west. yes. We had to get out of Marva as soon as possible. The woman wiped her face. Then something caught on my fingertips, so I groped for it. O uh 9 There was a headband wrapped around her forehead. It was a chain covered with tough leather, and in the center of the forehead was something like a jewel. It is a deterrence tool made by the elders by gathering their strength. A deterrent? yes. Its said that it prevents the passage of the void from running out of control. Even without apanying the elder. Long fingers groped for the restraint. How much time has passed? Yourdy woke up after three weeks. three major? Isnt it three days? yes. Three weeks, maam. oh my god. To the woman who opened her mouth slightly, Rubio exined what had happened three weeks ago. The war ended in defeat, he was narrowly rescued by Argos, Doyle was hanged, and the n briefly fled west. The woman looked down at her hair as she listened to the series of stories. Her gray hair, reminiscent of burnt ash, was soon tinged with a light purple hue. The passage of emptiness through the pineal nd affected her body. As she looked down at her hair with subtle eyes, a dozen or so warriors arrived at the tent with the sound of busy footsteps. Lady Atilia! Agos. Agos, a middle-aged man who was standing at the head of the warriors, knelt beside Rubio and spread his palms towards the ceiling. Father Lord, thank you for this grace. oh girl Im really d. Agos, as well as the other men, were thrilled. The warriors were all those who acted as the womans uncles or older brothers. While such warriors were sharing a happy encounter with a woman, another warrior entered the tent. Thedys n chief is calling. the n chief? yes. You must go to Asun right now. At those words, the warrior Agos frowned. You woke up after 3 weeks, but you didnt have time to refresh yourself, did you mean a call? As Agos-nim knows, the elders torch is so strong When the young warrior mentioned the elders, Agos tutted his tongue and shut his mouth. The woman who got up with the support of the warriors staggered for a while before standing alone. tell me youre leaving now. Yes,dy. Rubio, a middle-aged warrior, looked at the woman with a pitiful look, then pulled off his cloak and wrapped it around her. Its already October, mydy. Autumn in Unlei Do is as cold as winter in Seyvern. Thank you, Rubio. It was around dawn when the woman stepped out of the tent, wearing a rough mantle. She puffed out her chest and inhaled the cold air. I looked up, enjoying the cooling sensation in my airways and lungs. The dawn sky was beautiful over the ck silhouettes of the mighty mountains. In the dark blue sky, there were several lumps of clouds, some of which were shaded and ck, but most of them were dyed pink and rippled finely. While the dazed woman filled her eyes and chest with the dawn sky, the camp of the al-Qadari n woke up with a rumble. Youre awake. Father, the Lord has taken care of you. Attilia sister- A one-armed, middle-aged, blind old woman, a woman who lost her husband, a child, a naked man, and a skinny girl They were not warriors, merchants, thieves, or sorcerers. Knowing well that the powerless look into the future through her, the woman smiled broadly. As she moved, she exchanged brief greetings with those around her. Its been a while, everyone. Ohdy. It is windy. Go into the tent. You too. Despite her pale face, her smile was still healthy and beautiful. Thanks to that, the n members were also able to smile. The warriors including Rubio and Agos naturally followed the woman. After about thirteen or four tents had passed, the women and warriors stopped walking. It was in front of Asun, arge and splendid tent with round ornaments on the top and red curtains on each side. miss. As the woman was about to kneel, Argos, the car warrior, opened her mouth. Suddenly, an expressionless, hard face turned to him. There is something I forgot. Did you forget? Lord Phoenix has left a message. Nyx go? The womans golden eyes fluctuated for a moment. Which one? He said, Agos continued after a brief hesitation. He said that he believes that he will be reunited with you who are free someday. is that the end? yes. The woman chewed on the words with her eyes closed. I believe that we will meet again. With me regained freedom someday For a moment, she smiled and nodded her head. As the warriors retreated, the woman knelt in front of Asun. Attilia, the daughter of al-Qadari, asks toe to Asun. Hareskith, the divine warrior, rolled up the light green cloth and she stepped into the tent on her knees. Then he bowed his head in front of the leaders of the al-Qadari n. It is an honor to be in Asun. Oh Atilia. A gray-haired middle-aged man sitting on a silk cushion in the center quickly got up and hugged the woman. You are awake. I was really worried. Giamo, the middle-aged n chief, patted her on the back and stroked her hair, asking if there was any pain or difort anywhere. The woman shook her head with an awkward expression. Yes, Im d. Im so d. Following him, the elders also handed over a word of thanks. The womans heart warmed involuntarily, and sheughed inwardly. Whats the difference between me and a dog if Im still trying to wag my tail? As if to agree with that idea, Giamo, the n chief, ended the small talk and brought it to the point. A good opportunity hase for the n, Attilia. If you say its an opportunity. Countess Tristan and Doyles proposal, Countess rissa has done the same. As the woman was confused, the hooked-nosed old woman sitting to the right of Giamo frowned. Tsk. that stupid thing You mean you forgot? The manor, the manor. manor? Do you mean Glettershire by any chance? Her words warmed Asuns mood a little. Yes, Glutershire. Its a very fertile manor half a days drive from Multingham As the old woman blurted out her words, her eyes stained with greed, Giamo nodded and continued. okay. The countess, who became the new owner of Marva, will bestow the manor. Then the price is a little service. Giamo noticed the uneasiness on the womans face and smiled as if telling her not to worry. The Count wants Atiliane to work for the Mullin family. I was intrigued by your performance in blowing up the gates of Longville. Then the woman swallowed the usation and opened her mouth. What can I do? That has not been decided yet. Then I will rest until you order. No, there is no need. Giamo continued with a smile. Lets leave right away, even tomorrow. If you meet the Earl at least a day early, the day when our n takes over Gluttonshire wille that much sooner. The woman bowed her head and sighed. The soft hairs of the carpet swayed. Then she heard something unexpected. Ten years is not such a long time, Atilia. yes? Your life is short, so I dont know. But for me and the other elders, 10 years is What do you mean by 10 years? Seeing the womans embarrassed face, Giamo raised one eyebrow. I forgot the most important thing me. The n chief looks old too. Huh, I guess so. I thought it was still correct The n chief smiled while facing the elders before continuing his exnation. To sum up, after removing all the jokes and gossip, Countess rissa appreciated the womans abilities and wanted to take her under hermand, and decided to give the Al-Qadari n the Cluttershire as a condition of serving her for 10 years. Ten years the woman was at a loss for words. This is because to her, who is only 23 this year, 10 years seemed far away. It would have been impossible if the elders hadnt developed the deterrent you are wearing now. what do you mean by that? Isnt it very dangerous to have a child with great power like you under yourmand? Saying that, the n chief Giamo took out a stick from the back of the cushion and held it up. It was a short wand with a dark green jewel at the end. This is the object that matches that deterrent. Thanks to a lot of luck, I was able toplete it. As the wand pointed at her, the woman unknowingly fumbled for a headband or restraint on her forehead. Like a pendant, it has the ability to control you or help you when you cannot control your powers. A womans strength is based on her mental strength. So, when her mental powers were scattered, the powers of vision and emptiness she used were also scattered. So, the n chiefs and elders would use forbidden pendants to inflict pain on women, thereby dissipating their mental powers The difference with the pendants is that even those who have no knowledge of the ns sorcery can wield this wand. . Giamo, the chief of the n, offered words of constion with a benevolent smile to the woman who shook her clenched fists. Dont worry. The new earl is sincere and gentle, so even if he had this wand, he wouldnt treat you badly. But no matter what, I am a heretic to him. If you give me something like that Uh, do you think the Count would ept the deal without this basic safety device? Dont say anything else. This is no different than selling me into very. Why do you have to do something like this- The woman noticed something while she was talking and opened her mouth with a shocked look on her face. The count didnt suggest it first. As Giamo twitched his eyebrows and shut his mouth, the elders clicked their tongues and threw out one word at a time. Youve been making a lot of mistakestely. Thats how many times I told you to be careful. The frowning Giamos face turned red with anger. He grunted and yelled at the woman. This decision was made after deliberation with the elders here! Dont vomit with your katabuta and step back! But the n chief, no father! Ugh! Come on back! Along with the shout, the wand in Giamos hand shed. Then the woman who had been approaching him on her knees fell forward with an evil scream. Turn it off Go ahead! Go and get ready to go to Multingham! Oh, this is not this. Father, please- The old woman with a hooked nose said with a stern face as the woman trembled in pain. Get out of here, Atilia. Is your consciousness dyed because of you? Consciousness? Yes, consciousness! A sacred ceremony to elect an elder! The woman shook her head to shake off the pain and looked around. Del Otto and Maurio looked after you, and everyone went away screaming! You havent forgotten, have you? Originally, Asun, the head of the n, consisted of one n chief and seven elders. However, two of the elders were killed at the hands of an assassin, leaving only five elders sitting in Asun. The sun will rise soon. Do you want to be dragged away by the Hares Kisses? Atilia! Looking back at the one n chief and the five elders, the woman shuddered as if struck by lightning. Be stronger. kill six Be a daughter of salvation. Then I will be free. Following the realization, the woman remembered a man. It reminded me of a rough yet soft touch, a hot and captivating breath, and a firm yet warm embrace. ha. yes it was now The time to answer the call of destiny, the time to live up to Phoenixs faith was now. The golden eyes shone even brighter. The woman smiled faintly and opened her mouth. Kill six. She murmured and slowly got up. Sensing that something was wrong, the head of the n raised the wand, but the woman raised her hand to release the restraint and the shackles at once. Ah Atilia-! What are you doing! As soon as the restraint was released, the power of the void surged through the pineal nd. The radiance flowing through the hair, the light emitted from the eyes, the third eye opened on the forehead Stop it! The elders hurriedly took out a golden pendant. The dark green jewel glowed with the muttered incantation, and Atilia let out a scream of pain. Kiyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! It was a strangely pitched scream. Normally, it would have been an instant fainting pain, but the woman managed to regain her senses in the end. Her anger at Asun, the tion that the prophecy came true, her longing for a free life and her desire to embrace Phoenix supported her spirit. Oh oh lord father- The n chief Giamo took out his pendant with trembling hands. But before his pendant could emit light, purple tentacles sprouted from the womans cervical vertebrae. The six spears of emptiness that extended in that way pierced one middle-aged man and five old men in an instant. Quaaaaagh! Save Attil Atilia- The void spears rotated wildly. The six bodies turned into twelve masses of flesh, and the screams, moans and pleas ceased. Protect Asun! Treason! The Hares kisses screamed and ran into the tent. After killing all the n chiefs and elders, Attilia, who had been standing in a daze, rose into the air with her eyes shining. The spears of the void swept and scratched randomly in all directions. The red curtains were torn apart, and the thick pirs were broken and toppled over. The Hares Kisses got out of the copsed Asun and looked up at the woman. She was floating in the air, wriggling six tentacles. The sacred warriors of Asun drew their swords and pointed at the woman and screamed. Treason! Attilia killed the n chief and elders! The uproar did notst long. It was because the spears of the void were attacked by the Hares kisses. Fu-wook! The womans mental strength was heightened by a sly sense of aplishment and a dizzying sense of liberation. The purple tentacles easily prated the thick scale armor. Keruu Kuuuu half trantor- A dozen Hares kisses were pierced through the shoulders or thighs and tumbled across the floor. Even as they crawled on the ground, they did not hide their enmity toward the woman. Agos, Rubio and other warriors looked shocked as they watched the copsed Asun and Bloodholly Hares kiss. Girl- This is what this is. The woman, who was slowly descending to the ground, stopped descending with a couple of spans left on the ground. She still had eye light emanating from her three eyes and her six tentacles wriggling menacingly. The n members of Al Qadari, who jumped out of the sudden uproar, trembled in fear as they saw it. In a situation where no one dared to open his mouth, the warrior Agos gritted his teeth and stepped forward. Mydy, what the hell are you doing! The woman quietly looked down at Argos. She looked a little dazed. His mind was distracted while controlling the power of emptiness springing from the pineal nd. So, I answered Agoss question with a slightly different attitude than usual. I got rid of Asun. Lady Atilia? I am not Atilia. The woman remembered a name. The name he had hidden deep in his heart after hearing it from his mother. The name that a man arbitrarily took out and embraced. My name is Atnte. Just then, the sun appeared from the east. The dawn that colored the sky illuminated the woman. Strange shadows were cast over the wastnd. I am the one who will save you. Could it be that Atnta was overwhelmed by the power she showed? Or did he guess that someday the prophecies he had heard woulde true? Ordinary n members, even brave warriors and wise shamans could not breathe. Argos forced his stiff jaw to move and let out a voice. Wow, did you say you would save us? That is a prophecy and my destiny. Agos remembered someone he had seen 23 years ago. The man who was the son of Atntas father. He dropped to his knees and bowed his head. daughter of salvation. The warriors followed him prostrate. Following the warriors, the n members prostrated themselves. Daughter of Salvation- With the copsed Asun as the center, temples spread out in all directions like waves crashing. Atnta wasnt looking at people. She was looking eastward, not at the rising sun. The warrior Rubio asked Atnta, who had been floating in silence for a long time. Where will you lead us? Is it east? It was usually not difficult to suppress the craving and desire now that most of the mental power was concentrated in the passage of the void. no. But Atnta did it. It was because she knew very well that in order to truly achieve what she wanted, the fulfillment of the prophecy had to be given priority. The savior in the prophecy looked down at Rubio to the al-Qadari n. To the west. We go to the west. Chapter 189 My viins episode 189 interlude. Foreign Warriors Southern Shore is a province located on the eastern coast of the kingdom. It is considered a very wealthy territory thanks to the thriving trade with the East and various fisheries. In the Southern Shore, the area facing the sea was called Court Sutang. Cote Su Tang means warm coast in the oldnguage of the region. True to its name, Cote Xu Tang was cozy even in the middle of October and autumn. Thanks to this, the group of 10 people traveling along the highway were dressed lightly. A boy in histe teens with green eyes and ck hair grumbled among the group of travelers of various social backgrounds and backgrounds. I cant breathe because of the smell. He opened the hem of his cloak to cover his nose, and for a moment he undid it in annoyance. Besides, it is unnecessarily hot and the wind is sticky. Its a really dog-like ce. The boys sister, Shiren, who was walking beside him smiled bitterly. Dont grumble Ethan and try to enjoy the trip. When will wee back to this region again? Its only a day or two to have fun, youve already been walking for the third day. It will be only three days. They say they will arrive at Radenki this evening, so cheer up a little. Ethan still had a dissatisfied face despite Shirens words. So, if you had taken the boat as I said, you would have arrived in Jinje. What kind of trouble is this because your sister is stubborn? Dont you remember what Lord Ariad said? You said to be careful because pirates are rampant nearby. Does that make sense that you cant get on the boat because youre afraid of those pirates? At those words, Druid Zanavas, who was following the brother and sister,ughed. Those pirates? very confident Compared to the trolls and the Anupad army, pirates are ridiculous, right? I never said anything like that. Aha yeah? Ethan pursed his lips, and Zana Vas reached out and ruffled the boys hair. Ethan frowned and waved his arms. The wizard brother and sister of the Lao family and the young druid left Longville with Phoenix and their party. Thanks to Phoenixs introduction, the journey to the Southern Shore was very safe and swift, thanks to which he was able to travel with the knights of Ulkar. It was three days ago at the fork in the road that divided the north and east that Siren and his party parted from the knights of Ulkar. Langbolt, Ariad, and the cavalrymen following the two knights headed for Overlock, the capital of the Southern Shore. Sirens journey continued east, in the direction of the port city of Radenki. On the other hand, Shiren said that she was concerned about the pirates, but honestly, she wasnt worried. Their party was walking on a highway where many people came and went, and there were five mercenaries in the group that somehow intervened. Besides, Siren himself and his younger brother Ethan had be quite familiar withbat thanks to their experience in Longville, and Zanabas was a man who could protect at least one of his own. So I figured that my life would not be in danger just because of the janitors. That thought was broken right after facing the pirates blocking the road. Its an ambush! be careful! Along with the shouts of the mercenaries, a group of pirates appeared on the roadside. Sha (kill)-! Ba nur6n men jiilhu6 (leave the bitches alive)! At first nce, the pirates seemed more than dozens. Shiren couldnt help but be surprised at the strangenguage he had never heard of, the bizarre appearance, the shabby clothes, and therge sword. Why are those guys here- The pirates of the East! Run away! With that scream-like cry, the group of travelers dispersed at once. Merchants from Leadburn ran right back, but were captured by pirates who appeared before they knew it. The mercenaries who tried to escape over the hill on the left were caught and horribly killed before climbing halfway up the slope. Siren Ethan this way! Zanavas led the party toward the sea. Running away to the sea to avoid pirates seemed like a foolish act. However, thanks to the rough rocks unique to the East Coast, the party was able to repel the pirates pursuit, albeit for a while. Stige opp (stand up)! Shiren threw a y doll and cast a spell, and the golem stuffed with shells and barnacles rose to its feet. While the golem blocked the pirates, the group ran frantically. All of the rocks that looked random were soaked with water, so Siren and Ethan tripped over and over again, falling into a bad mood. Even after running away, the group stopped breathing for a while. Heo-eok whoo- Huh, thats right. Zanavas sighed at the scenery unfolding before him. Is it because the raging waves have been patting their backs for countless years? The huge boulder the party stood on clearly showed off theyeredyers of flesh. Standing on top of the coastal cliff, Siren and the others looked down at the blue sea without getting anywhere. Nubian (over there)! Baowei tamen (surround them)! Bald Zhang Han shouted, and the pirates surrounded Shi Ren and the others. The number of pirates who quietly gathered had increased to about 670 people. Zanavas blocked the two wizards with a dagger, and Siren and Ethan immediately began casting spells. Seeing the wizards cast spells, the pirates rushed at them like deukdals. no i was going to A heavy metal sound that resonated at an exquisite moment grabbed the pirates ankles. The pirates, as well as Sirens party, turned their gaze toward the noisy presence. Knock-down. A figure appeared behind the pirates. The pirates frowned as they looked back at the figure, who did not know when they had approached. In-young gave off a strange presence. He was wearing a drab cloak, and at first nce it seemed that he was wearing hard armor. Because the hood was pressed down deeply, all that could be seen through the cloak were a pair of sword handles protruding, and a pair of steel armored shin guards. Its really big. Edan looked at the figure holding the rune fragments in both hands. The greatest man the boy had ever seen in his life was Wu Tequai the red bear, and the second was Phoenix the bloody swordsman. In-young, who appeared behind the pirates, was tall enough to bepared to Phoenix among them, and had broad shoulders. chuck. In-young stopped walking. There was no movement. But Ethan could sense that he was scanning his surroundings. Amidst the pirates, who walked away from In-young wearing a cape, Han Jang, a bald man, opened his mouth with his face stained red. However, right before he could say anything, In-young spoke first. Ae dirldi (Hey Druid). Druid Zanavas widened his eyes in surprise. This is because the human figure who appeared out of nowhere spoke apletely unexpectednguage and the voice was that of a woman Ban nghero (Cant you hear me)? Zanavas swallowed dry saliva and opened his mouth at the voice that sounded a bit irritated. Who are you? oh. After all, you speak thenguage of the meadow. Dozens of pirates surrounded her, but her voice was calm. Its worth chasing the smell. Did you say smell? What happened? I have a few questions for you. At the womans carefree words, Zanavas nced around and asked again. in this situation? Why is this situation? Zanavas swallowed absurdity inside, and Bald Jang-Han, unable to bear it, shouted. Sha (kill)-! At hismand, pirates from the east raised their weapons and attacked In-young. Ac. The tall woman clicked her tongue in annoyance. Then, he drew two longswords from his waist and held them in both hands. A pair of long longswords resembled each other like twins. The other was only the color of one de. Pirates attacked the woman holding a pair of ck and white swords, and a storm of steel raged. pretending to be dumb The woman came right in front of them, but Siren and the others couldnt even move. Zanavas moved only his eyes and traced the red footprints left by the woman. Half of the pirates, who were over 70, were torn to pieces in just four or five breaths. The other half fled in all directions like worms. The woman did not pursue them. Hey Druid. Her twin swords resembled each other more than before. Its because the color of the de is the same red. yes yes. You smell familiar. The hood that covered the womans face was pulled back in the aftermath of the brief battle. Thanks to this, reddish-brown hair that stretched like a mane, a forehead with an X-shaped scar, nting eyebrows and sharp eyes were clearly visible. Overall, she was a woman with a rough and ferocious aura. The smell of family. Family? okay. The woman who had been sniffing added a smile. Its my brother-inws smell. Are you sure. Zanavas, who had been standing there nkly for a while, had a bright smile on his face. It must be that brother-inw. Caramek. Ute yes? Akanku Karamek. You mean Karamek? Zanavas face turned white. The woman who stared at him smiled. Are you dead too? that. It seemed so. He oftenes out in his dreams and drags me on. The smile gradually deepened. It was a smile as if the lips were being pulled back to reveal fangs. who is this? The one that killed Karamek. Seeing the womans beast-like gaze, Za Navas clenched his trembling jaw. Around the time when a wizard brother and sister and a young druid met an unknown warrior. A special meeting was taking ce some distance to the northeast from there. Mid Isle was the name of a rocky ind located in the eastern part of the kingdom of Mnol and a castle there. It was also the ce where the Marquis Alphard, called the guardian of the East, made a nest. Mid-Isle, a huge castle and fortress made by connecting four inds, had a reputation for being impregnable. True to its reputation, breaking through the magnificent star-shaped walls and watchtowers imbued with spells was not difficult, it was close to impossible. A strange visitor arrived at such a Mid-Isle. The visitor was a stout man wearing a hat made of woven reeds. He was dressed in a baggy brown suit and had a red linen draped over his broad shoulders. It was worn, but very neatly dressed. jingle. The man with an exotic atmosphere made a clear metal sound whenever he took a step. It was because the nine rings on the long bronze staff collided with each other and cried. jingle. A clear sound simr to the sound of bells flowed to the deepest part of Mid-Isle. The heavily armed guards only nced at the strangely dressed stranger for a moment, then looked straight ahead. It was because their superior, the guard, was acting as a guide in front of the stranger. The man, wearing a hat, followed the guard and arrived at arge and luxurious drawing room. He looked around the drawing room, where no one could feel the presence of people. Come. I was waiting for you. Hearing the sudden voice, the mans gaze turned to the chair in the parlor. A white-haired handsome man was sitting there. Come over here and have a seat. The man called Seonsa stared at the gray-haired handsome man and then moved on. Then, sitting opposite the handsome man, he opened his mouth. Amitabha. You speak Chinese very fluently. There are many children from the East among the concubines. Thanks to that. The handsome man was making sounds from his mouth, but he didnt move his lips or wiggle his chest. He didnt even blink. The handsome man was not a person, but an borate wax figure. The foreign man was silent for a moment, then spoke to the wax figure. Having a conversation with a doll is a strange experience as soon as you cross the sea. Forgive me for the rudeness. After my father was killed, the elders of the family were very rude. It was very grotesque to see a beautiful wax figure chattering without moving. If you dont put on a crude puppet show like this, you wont even be able to talk to outsiders. Im going crazy because Im frustrated too. Even though he had kept his mouth shut for a while, the foreign man lowered his head slightly. Im sorry about your father. How heartbroken you are. Ah, thank you. But honoring the deceased before introducing yourself is a very peculiar etiquette. Uh ha that. The foreign man let out a drool. Then, leaning the Seonjang on the table decorated with mother-of-pearl, he took off his hat and ced it on hisp. Faranis shaved head, thick features with six seals stamped on his forehead, and a rough beard. A middle-aged monk put his palms together with calluses at each joint. It is called Iljin (һw). I am beyond happy to see His Excellency, the renowned Marquis of Asen. Marquis Asen, the ruler of the Crescent Moon Inds and the ruler of the East Sea with five admirals, and a powerful witch magician, answered the monks joining hands in short words. Yes, nice to meet you. The conversation between the two was cut short by the appearance of an old attendant. The attendant set down the tea cups one by one in front of the wax figure and the monk from the East, then left the drawing room. Iljin sniffed the scent rising from the teacup and twitched his eyebrows. Yaonans tea. I dont know how it is in the East, but here its an expensive item worth a gold coin for a sip. It is the same that is precious in Hyeguk (Telguk). is it? yes. Iljin lifted the teacup, took a sip, and closed her eyes. By the time he opened his eyes again, his face was mildly rxed. Iljin wanted to enjoy the tea leisurely, but the Marquis was not very patient. I asked the king of Hyeguk for help, but I didnt expect that a monk of the Jemu sect woulde. The Empress Dowager came personally and asked for a hand. Hmm is that so? A wax figures voice resounded in the spacious, splendid, but empty and deste drawing room. By the way. No matter how much the queen asked for it herself, did you mean that the Jinjabae Hangryeol and the high priest, who was once the head of thew, traveled two miles away? Are you alone? Amitabha. You seem to have very good ears. Iljin smiled and put down the teacup. But being a high priest doesnt make sense. I am just a dervish monk. The Marquis, looking at Iljin through the eyes of a wax figure, snorted inwardly. Even as the Marquis of Asen, who was interested in the East, he had never seen a captain with nine rings. It was absurd that a monk with such a noble object was a mere dervish monk. The Marquis, who was examining the monk sitting across from him with suspicious eyes, spoke out through the wax figure. actually were in a pretty frustrating situation. What if you say its a frustrating situation? My fathers assassin. There are few clues. A sigh escaped the wax figures mouth. Its already been five months since the tragic death, but all Ive found is a ck mask washed up on the nearby shore. I only have a feeling that the Assassin of the Martial Arts Associationmitted this, but there is no evidence. w O uh Right now, I think even assassins have turned to dust at my fathers hands. Did it sink while trying to escape by swimming in the sea? The Marquis clicked his tongue in regret. In my heart, I want to sway the army right away and trample on Yun-guk but I cant just start a war with my heart. Although the Martial Arts members often cling to the royal family of Yoonguk, they cannot be called servants. At the words of the Marquis, Iljin let out a sigh. I never expected that there would be someone in the Western Continent who knew the situation of the five countries so well. You are amazing. The pure admiration that did not feel any ttery made the marquis feel very good. Hmm, as the lord of the frontier, this is the basics. Anyway, you should stay in Mid-Isle and investigate the mischief- Your Excellency Marquis? Wait a minute. The voice from the wax figure suddenly cut off. For a while, Iljin assumed that something must have happened to the Marquis, and held up the teacup with a rxed hand. How long do you want to savor the scent of tea like that? The wax figure made a noise again. This is exquisite timing. I just got a letter. When Iljin put down the teacup, the Marquis continued. I heard that right after my father was killed, he gave a job to fairly reputable bounty hunters called ck Wolves. What if you say work? Since it seems to have beenmitted by an assassin of the Martial Arts Society, it was a request to investigate this mischief in detail. He asked me to catch an assassin if possible. A rustling sound came from the wax figures mouth. It seemed that the Marquis of Assen was fiddling with something like paper. Honestly, I didnt have high expectations, but it seems to have paid off. As Iljins eyes sharpened, the Marquis continued with a slightly excited voice. I met a woman from the East who runs without warning, handles a dagger well, and moves lightly so that she can fly through the air. Its a phantom god. The Phantom Menace? Iljin quietly narrowed his brows. The Mugeomhoe takes the children who have been weeded out and puts them through harsh training. What else is cultivation? Its Yoonguks bad custom. It is to abandon a newborn child from a poor farming family to a mountain or forest. It mainly affects girls who are not very helpful in farming. Hoo. People in Yoonguk call it returning to God. That is why the Martial Arts Association calls the elite assassins they have raised as phantoms. That sounds like an interesting story. The Marquis muttered something interesting, but soon lowered his voice. A story is a story, and I must avenge my father. Where was that bounty hunter seeing the illusionist? Its a small baron in the far center. She and her party left before October. Do you have a party? exactly. That party is the problem The Marquis hesitated for a while before continuing. Among them, there is a knight whose reputation has risen recently. ording to the fortune tellers, he is equal to or better than Sir Callio Ra, the best knight in the kingdom. Who is that? Phoenix. He is a knight appointed by Prince Ulkar, and he has about ten nicknames. Phoenix. In addition, there is a red bear and a fire witch next to him. With an assassin from the Martial Arts Association included, it must be a terribly dangerous party. The Marquis said in a tired tone, but Iljin did not respond. He put on the hat he had put on hisp and got up from his chair, leaning on the captain. Attach a guide, please. Wait a little. Recently, the surrounding situation has been suspicious, so it takes time to gather troops. I dont need troops. His eyes twinkled under the tattered hat. All you need is a guide. The wax figure was silent for a moment, then spoke with a hint ofughter. Not so. I will give you a strong word. Amitabha Buddha. Thank you, Your Excellency. Iljin put his palms together deeply and turned around without regret. The precious tea from a foreign country went cold in front of the remaining wax figures. Chapter 190 My viins episode 190 interlude. Regent and Sergeant How are you today? At Genesas question, Amias shrugged as he tightened the straps on his chain mail. Its the same. It must be difficult. It is difficult. Amias smiled as if it was nothing and put on a surcoat. In Surcote, there was a painting of a meteor falling through a valley. No, it is the sentence of the baron. How about the baroness? I do not know. You dont know? huh. Its hard to see you often. After that, he put on a belt with a long sword and picked up the ax that had been leaning in the corner. I walked out of the house, being careful not to scratch other furniture with the heavy de of the axe. It seems like the baron got up from his seat and didnt see him more than two days ago. Oops. Wearing a brown gown, Genesa adjusted her cor and put on a worried expression. Take care of yourself. Seeing her face, Amias yfully raised his lips. Why are you so dead? Im not going to battle anywhere, Im just chatting with the soldiers. You know what I mean. Dont worry about me, go to bed early when the sun goes down. I go to church in the morning. Ill pick you up in the morning. Leaving a short kiss, Amias left the house. Amias and Jenesa made their homes fairly close to the manor house. It was a house made by renovating a building that was originally a store, but it was a bit spacious for two people to live. Besides, unlike the houses around it, the building was made of bricks and whitewashed, so it was very expensivepared to a house in a country estate. Of course, for Amias and Genesa, twenty silver coins was not that much money. This is thanks to the fact that he earned a lot of money while working under Phoenix. Even after finding a good house in such a good location, the young couple had not been able to adjust to their new life for three weeks. It was because of the ominous currents that had been flowing in Longvilletely It was around dusk when Sergeant Amias arrived at the barracks. He had a brief conversation with the drillmander, Chester, and then led ten soldiers on patrol around the wooden fence. Thanks to the hard work of the people of the province, the wooden fence that copsed during the war was now somewhat restored. In the case of the gate, it seemed that it would take some more time to regain its former glory, but the wooden gate and gate tower were enough to protect the territory right away. Perhaps it was because of the rain the previous morning, there were quite a few spots where the soil was dug up at the base of the wooden fence. Thanks to this, Amias and the soldiers had to waste time shoveling here and there. By the time the soldiers on the fence lit their torches, Amias reached the lords house. Amias-sama. okay. Two of the four guarding the main gate of the lords house bowed to Amias. They were Longvilles men, selected by Drillmaster Chester. It was only natural to show respect to the sergeant Amias. But the other two were not. The two men who treated Amias like a cow and a chicken were mercenaries. The men of Edwin, Baron Mallorys half-brother. Amias looked at the two mercenaries with disapproval and switched guards. Two of the soldiers he brought with him stood in front of the gate, and the two guarding the gate joined Amias. A simr process was repeated after entering Yeongju Hall. Amias shifted the guard in front of the wall lords bedroom behind the center of the courtyard. And wherever the soldiers were standing guard, Edwins subordinate mercenaries were standing next to them. Shit. What the hell is this all about? As Edwin acted as half-lord in ce of the old and sick Baron Mallory, his men behaved as if they were the owners of the estate. It wasnt like normal shit. Swallowing curses inwardly, Amias headed for the hall, the final destination. Oh, youre here. Its a littlete. Standing in front of the hall were a middle-aged sergeant, two soldiers, and two mercenaries. Middle-aged sergeant Paul greeted Amias with a smile. To bete. The sun just went down. is that so? It took me quite a while to do some shoveling on the way. huh? Are you shoveling? There were some ces where the ground was dug by the rainwater. I did some shoveling to fill it up. Oh that? I was going to take care of it on my way back. Isnt it cumbersome to shovel with a torch? Thats right. After the soldiers guarding the hall finished their shift, the ten soldiers who stood guard during the day prepared torches from a brazier in the hall. While watching the soldiers prepare to return, Paul suddenly looked up at the ax spear Amias was holding. He always carries his ax spear. Isnt it heavy? Well, its not that heavy. Amias shrugged and Paul let out a chuckle. H-If I had such a heavy and expensive item, I would have put it in the corner of the house. You are also very dizzy. Amias smiled quietly and looked up at the ax spear. The straight spear de and the broad ax de gleamed sharply, and a reddish sheen flowed from thecquered spearhead. At first nce, it was quite an extraordinary thing. Amias recalled the moment he obtained this magic ax spear. -ruler. -yes? -What Yes? to receive -Why do you do this to me? -What is the national rule? -There is such a thing. Anyhow, take it before your arm falls off. -However, for a sergeant of a barons territory, such magic tools are too much. -Just shut up and take it. Maybe someday Ill have something to write about. C If you say youll write something someday? -Well, I dont know. But wont you ept this bastard soon? Do you want to take a hit? C Ugh, I see. -good. then i go -Lets go together. We will see you off. -Its okay, what if I hate the baron for no reason? you should live here -Phoenix-sama -And if you can afford it, help Dionea too. C Dionea? Are you talking about the baroness? -okay. -yes. I will. -What are you doing with such a spleen look on your face? C Anyway, Im really going. Be happy. Phoenix handed over the magic ax and said goodbye with a wide smile. It was a very pleasant smile that did not match his cold impression at all. Amias was able to intuit that he would never forget that smile for the rest of his life. Ah yes. Go carefully. okay. suffering. Amias, who suddenly came to his senses at Pauls voice, saw off the returning soldiers and stood in front of the hall. Keuk- Then, leaning the ax on my shoulder, I heard a sudden sound from somewhere. Its an assassination-! A scream close to a scream. Realizing that the sound came from behind, Amias was startled and opened the door to the hall. Kyaaak! At that moment, a person fell down the stairs inside the hall. The woman wearing only a thin dress and covered in blood was Baroness Dionea! Madam! Amias was startled and ran towards the baroness. maam! Are you okay? I am fine. Amias nced over and the baroness seemed unscathed. When he quickly took off his surcoat and handed it to him, Dionea covered herself with trembling hands and opened her mouth. Edwin. That bastard Edwin killed the baron. Amias put on a dazed expression at the sound like thunder from the sky. yes? Call the soldiers together! We need to capture Edwin right now! As soon as he finished his words, Edwin and two mercenaries appeared from the stairs where the baroness had fallen. You bitch- Edwin, who appeared holding a knife, was bleeding from his back. He groaned with the help of his subordinates. That bitch killed my brother, Baron Mallory! Arrest him right now! Starting with a series of screams and shouts, the Yeongju Hall quickly became noisy. Not only the soldiers who were standing guard, but also Sergeant Paul, who had just left the courtyard, rushed to lead the returning troops. Edwins men, who were scattered throughout the manor house, also drew their weapons and gathered. Longvilles soldiers naturally gathered in the direction of the baroness and Amias, and the mercenaries gathered around Edwin. Meanwhile, Dionea shed tears and pointed at Edwin. Edwin you detestable bastard! The Lord will punish you for killing your brother and trying to rape me! A bitch like a female praying mantis who preys on her husband! How shameless you are! As the Baroness and Edwin ran amok, cursing each other, the soldiers were unable to hide their confusion. You stupid bastards! Edwin, his face reddened, screamed at the top of his voice as blood dripped from his back. Dont stand there like a half-body, hurry up and grab that bitch! No, he is lying! The baroness also shouted at him without losing. Edwin broke into the bedroom, stabbed the Baron to death, and tried to rape me by the corpse! Look at the knife hes holding! The blood that flows over there belongs to the baron! That crazy bitch- poisonous eyes and a voice filled with resentment. It was the image of a wife who had lost her husband unfairly. The eyes of the soldiers became increasingly ferocious at the sight of the normally gentle and benevolent baroness running amok like a madman. Raise the window-! It was the shout of middle-aged Sergeant Paul. At the same time, the soldiers pointed their spears at the mercenaries. Until Captain Chesteres, well keep her! It must have been to control the soldiers, but Pauls shouting like that was a big mistake. Soldiers would die if it was that bitchs horse. The training leader is also on that guys side. Ed Wynn, who had been shouting in ce, quickly grasped the situation and looked around the hall. His subordinates were nearly thirty, while his soldiers were less than twenty. Okay- Edwin finally gave the order through gritted teeth. Strike! Kill them all! When the order was given, the mercenaries screamed and rushed at the soldiers. Stop! A bloody battle ensued with Sergeant Pauls shouts. Damn it! Push! Dont back down! You have to hold on! The soldiers threw spears at them and blocked them, but Edwins men were superior in numbers and had plenty ofbat experience. Shortly after the battle began, three or four soldiers fell, spurting blood. Amias, who was guarding the baroness, noticed the inferiority and quickly rushed forward. Move! Along with a shrill roar, the heavy ax spear made the sound of wedges. Just before the ax de touched a mercenarys head, fierce mes gushed out. Kwajik! The mercenary, whose head had been split, knelt down as if he were being mmed to the ground. Something whitish flowed down and was cooked in the mes emitted by the ax spear. Search! Amias fiercely swung his ax in all directions. Uh uh As the red mes zed fiercely in front of their eyes, the embarrassed mercenaries momentarily stepped back. Amias caught up with them and stabbed and swung his ax spear. The heavy and sharp ax spears inflicted fatal wounds even if they brushed against them, and limbs fell off if they were wrongly hit. Kagak! In the meantime, the ax de caught on the iron chandelier hanging from the ceiling. Amiis, who was embarrassed at the moment of uh uh, instinctively squeezed her strength for a moment and pulled down the ax spear. Kwak-gi-geek Kwa-chang! Ouch! Kkokkeaaak! A heavy iron chandelier fell in the middle of the enemies. Three or four mercenaries squealed and groaned as theyy down there. As the front became nk for a moment, Amias quickly threw himself away. He jumped over the chandelier and the mercenaries on it and attacked Edwin. Stop this damn thing! Sir, Edwin shouted, and a mercenary grabbed a pulse and attacked. As Amias was running, he took down the ax spear. Kaga violently stamped Pearl Sean, who had each reddish spearhead blocking him, and Kwajik! The heavy ax de twisted the iron helmet. Geep Gerruk The mercenary with a distorted head made a strange noise and copsed on his side trembling. After retrieving the axe, Amias continued to run and sh the spear. Uh uh uh- Phew! The mercenary who was supporting Edwin backed up and coughed up blood as the spear de got stuck in the cage. Chiiik C And when the fire from the ax spear burned the wound for a while, the mercenary whose throat had been pierced spewed smoke instead of blood and rolled his eyes. Amias pulled out an ax spear from the dying mercenary and swung it high and low as if drawing a circle. Oh what! The de of the ax that had been swung like a sweeper hung up Edwins ankle. As Edwin fell violently, Amias trampled on his back and pointed an ax at his neck. Heh heh heh- Amias eximed, catching his breath. All- stop! Hearing his shout, the embarrassed mercenaries hesitated. Down your weapon and step back! Before I turn your boss into two! Amias growled ferociously as he aimed the ax in mes at Edwins neck. The mercenaries swore low and stepped back. Just in time, several people gathered in the hall. Heraldry, Butler Tomy, Steward Selma, Editta, Scribe Veldin, and so on, were the vassals of that family. What the hell is this all about! As Herald Tomey shouted hoarsely with a trembling chin, the Baroness, who had been hiding behind the soldiers, stepped forward. That Edwin killed the baron. Her voice was quite subdued, but anger and poison were still dripping from her eyes. It was to usurp the throne and rape me. Like a filthy kinyer. no-! Edwin was crushed by Amias feet, bleeding from his back. He wriggled and protested as if in a fit of fuss. Its been four years of lying! I saw it with my own two eyes! It wasnt enough that he killed the baron, so he had his men try to kill all the soldiers here. Realizing the unfavorable situation, Edwin looked back at his retainers and shouted as if pleading. Dont stand still, stop that crazy bitch! Ignoring the appeal, Dionea stepped forward in front of the soldiers and raised her voice. Sergeant Amias! Yes yes madam! He is a criminal who murdered the baron. Cut off his throat right now! Umm- Edwin almost cried out while Amias hesitated as he looked at his vassals. Why am I killing my brother! There is absolutely no reason for that! Why is there no reason? Everyone in Longville knew, let alone I, that you coveted the barons ce! Your brother, the baron, has already promised me! He said he would pass down the estate to me! As the vassals met each others eyes and whispered, Edwin shouted loudly as if pleading. I was thinking of inheriting the position after I had established a foundation in the manor with the help of my older brother! Then why would I kill my older brother! What he said is true. Butler Selma cautiously opened her mouth. The baron told me that since he had no son, he would inherit the heir at least through his half-brother Edwin. The suspicious gazes of the vassals turned to the baroness. Then Dionea bit her lower lip and let out a sigh. the baron said the same thing to me. yes? I said I would pass down the estate to Edwin. If not, Mrs. but. She quickly took off Amiass surcoat. Wearing only a thin dress, my godlike body was exposed in front of the vassals and soldiers. Youve changed your mind recently. The baroness carefully stroked her belly. The baggy dress stuck to the skin, exposing the firm curves. Because he found out that I had an heir. The vassals and soldiers opened their mouths in amazement. Dionea red at Amias with sparkling eyes. You understand now? Edwin found out that I had an heir to the baron and tried to usurp the position by killing both my wife and I. Nonsense is nonsense. Edwin swallowed the wind and wriggled like crazy. Everything that liar says is a lie! At that moment, Amias trembled as if he realized something. Sergeant Amias! Cut his throat right now! Amias gritted his teeth at Dioneas intense gaze and angry urging. My older brother- Suck! Edwins head rolled across the floor as he shouted something. Amias ax spear was still emitting intense mes. Thanks to the mes burning the cut surface, not much blood sttered. Good job. Dioneas cold eyes looked down at Ed Wynns head. You have avenged the baron. The hall fell into a strange silence. It was a white-faced maid who greeted Dionea as she staggered back to her bedroom. Mrs. Boo! Julie? The old barony in thep of the young maid Julia, with the back of his head cut. He had a huge crack in his neck and was bleeding profusely. Your lord can breathe! what? Dioneas fingertips trembled and she approached the baron. Squeeze off The barons white eyes turned to his young wife. Julie. Yes, your wife. Shall I call the priest? no. Dionea looked down at the barons eyes and spoke in a calm voice. Go away. yes? I will give you a vacation. Go home and take care of the pumpkin. What is that, Mrs. Boo? The green-eyed woman gently stroked the confused maid. Its a festival soon. maam. It would be a little lonely with just your family of three. Why dont you invite your cousin in South Harbor? What are you talking about? The lord- The maid, who was talking nonsense, made eye contact with Dionea and swallowed dryly. Go away. Hehehe, yes. The maid left the bedroom with her shoulders shaking. Grrr- Dionea stood for a moment, staring out the window as Baron Mallory scratched the floor. In the distance, I could see the pass that went over Graduil Mountain. Whoa. Dionea took a deep breath and knelt beside the baron. Then, he picked up a dagger that was rolling across the floor. Shhh. Puduk pududeuk. Keep it off. The intermittent breathing stopped. Shh. Dionea sat on the bed and looked out the window while stroking her stomach. It was towards the north where the cold wind was blowing. Chapter 191 My Viins Episode 191 44. Dream (1) Twelve brown-colored doors are lined up in the hallway. There are no windows. There is no way to know whether to go down the stairs or up. Its the fifth, not the sixth. Neatly shaped garden trees and a pond with a reflection in the bottom, soft grass. Even if you bent your neck, all you could see was a gray wall. Knock on the triple-stranded iron door. ___________I The sound that I shouted at the top of my voice was scattered in vain. Its time to go back. Its time to go back. The heavy iron door opens wide. uh? When are you going to end this bastards dream? A boy swims in the air. A gleaming silver crown Demon gods robe with stars reflected in pitch darkness Blue-eyed children and wavy blond hair. The beautiful sighing face is full of annoyance. For a guy like this psychopath to get caught. How can you not skip a day and have nightmares? Suddenly, the huge mansion outside the city disappears and a strange space overflowing with ck light spreads out. In the meantime, I tried to calm my mind. Daddy Trickster? I told you not to call me uncle. Is your new life worth living? Dejavune is this? Sounds like a question youve heard. Because this is the second question, you fool. The grumbling boy opens his mouth again. Anyway, Im d. I never imagined you would do this. What did I do for you? You are living. fiercely. The words that are hard to read the context slowly set off a tantrum. I took a short breath. What the hell have you done to me? It was just an invitation. as you wished. Such a dog- Whoa. So where am I now? What could be virtual reality? virtual reality? The boys face is distorted. What nonsense is that? gibberish? Ha, I fell into the world that I had been in contact with on a monitor for 20 years, what would I think then? That world is not virtual or fantasy. Youve already lived for half a year and youre confused about that? The boy burst outughing as if he was dumbfounded, then clicked his tongue. The judges are distorted by that appearance. A crazy bastard, this. what? Are you using a chat as an excuse to send me to a fucking ce andugh at me? The boy tilts his head. Isnt the star-fucked ce for you Earth? dont bullshit. And what? Did I do what I wanted? Do you want to be torn apart? As I approached, pouring out my words, the boy burst outughing and waved his hand away. o uh w =T Something invisible squeezed my body. He gritted his teeth and struggled, but he couldnt move. Your temper is still the same. This dog-like cub- No more worse? The boy crossed his arms and looked around. The dark light that covered all sides was gradually dissipating. Hmm, thinking about it again, I understand that I was mistaken. You must have had no choice but to think backwards. reverse the order? okay. The world doesnt resemble the game, the game resembles the world. Strictly speaking, it resembles the world I lived through. At that moment, a roar rang out from all directions, and the space began to warp. The boy let out a deep sigh. All I could say was nonsense today. wait for a sec! What do you mean by the world you lived through? A boy floating in the air is embraced by darkness. It wont mean much anymore. Even if it is twisted, it has been twisted too much. You trickster son of a bitch! Wait- The world shuddered. I barely swallowed my screams and narrowed my eyes. It was still dark for the son-inw, and the campsite was quiet. Oh, that dream again. A dream in which a trickster appeared that I had also had about two months ago. The other time, they said bullshit about the death of Kim Seung-soo, and this time, they left cryptic stories. A game resembling the tricksters world and twists and turns. I looked down at my hands as I pondered over my bizarre dream. Ahh Ouch Im surprised. Some forearm was gripped in my right hand. It seems that he woke up and caught him unconsciously. The owner of the forearm was curled up near my side and lying down, crying. Small, youthful face, short eyebrows, ck hair flowing from the shoulders,rge eyes without double eyelids looking up at me It hurts I quickly let go of my forearm and whispered to Mungchi. I was surprised. Why are you here? Uh He averted his gaze, rubbing his forearm. Then, in an awkward motion, he raised his upper body. It was a bit cold. It was your seat by the campfire. Ah yes. But its warm there, too, but uh, Moong-chin rolled his eyes and said something gibberish. Then, as my fingers, which had nowhere to go, touched the ends of my hair, I heard a coo-wah-aak from somewhere. The boy opened his eyes wide and pointed in the direction of the sound. Hey Steedman is snoring. Its noisy. ah. I slowly raised my upper body and looked around. Ellen, wrapped in a cloak like a chrysalis, was lying to my right, while He and Simos were asleep a short distance away. A short distance to the left, Utequai was sitting on a piece of wood and drawing. Steedman was snoring loudly near the campfire at its feet. That guys sleeping habits are a bit nasty. He snores a lot, and sometimes his teeth grind. yes yes. thats right. Its very weak. I cant even sleep. It was so cute that he nodded his head so hard that his hair was falling off, so I stroked Bunchis head with a smile. Ah, thats good. yes? The guy who shrugged his shoulders and enjoyed my touch made a puzzled expression. I thought you came to hug me again because you remembered the old days. Ah yes? I do not remember? When you were a wild boar, you always slept next to me. It was dreamy and dreamy, so it was really cute. I remember that um So it was awkward for a while after you became a person. Its strange that Im not used to sleeping alone . Uh- uh The guy with his cheeks flushed, his eyes twirled and his lips twitching. Mungchis Mnesenguage has made great strides in recent years, but there were often times when I was speechless like this. Uh, low- Its okay, so speak slowly. At times like this, being patient is the way to be considerate. I sat still and stared into his eyes. On the other hand, Mungchi opened his mouth with a embarrassed face. I dont have hair anymore, Im not a pig, Im not fluffy. Um yeah? I gently stretched out my arm and pulled him towards me. Then, Mungchi stiffened his body with both hands gathered in front of his nose. I checked the feel on my side and shrugged. Is it still the same? It seems even warmer. Uh OO The reddened lumps, not only on the face but also on the ears and nape of the neck and even the backs of the hands, quickly got up and said, Come to my castle. and ran away in a hurry. aww youre cute Seeing your twisted tongue, you should practice your pronunciation more. I smiled happily and got up from my seat. After waking up, I decided to take a look around the campsite. But then. Took. < ? Something fell to the floor from around the knee. It was a pair of shiny ck gloves, not sure if it was leather or velvet. I quietly swallowed dry saliva and picked up the glove. A scale pattern faintly carved into the soft yet tough material. It was the ''Death King''s scale handcuffs'', one of the Death King sets. "...ha I''m going crazy." A month had already passed since I left Longville. In the meantime, the party crossed the hill of Graduil Mountain and entered the central part of the kingdom. After that, it was quite an arduous journey. It was because of the political characteristics of the central region. Generally speaking, a baron was a betrayal of the king, that is, a vassal of a vassal. A baron is a direct servant of the king and a low-ranking lord following the great lord, the earl. At first nce, it seems that being a subject of the king is the same whether it is a direct vassal count or a traitorous baron, but the atmosphere is slightly different. The traitorous baron has no legal obligation to listen to the king''s orders. For this reason, the actual object of allegiance of barons was usually to the earl, not to the king. So, when looking at a province, it wasmon for a great nobleman of count or higher to rule with several barons. However, the central part of the Mnol Kingdom was a little different from thosemon cases. There are no counts at all. The entire vastnd centered on the royal capital is under the direct jurisdiction of the king, and around it is surrounded by the territories of sixteen barons called ''the king''s riders''. Of course, this sixteen baron is a direct vassal of King Mozori. In a word, it was as if the king was upying the entire central region, the most fertilend in the kingdom. Maybe that''s why the barons'' territories that I''ve been passing bytely, that is, the ''King''s riders'', all had a rather peculiar atmosphere. It felt more like a military base or fortress than a normal manor. But it doesn''t matter as long as it''s a goddamn atmosphere, but it also does real damage. There were so many forts and watchtowers on every street, and how strict the checks were, so much time had to be wasted. Even when the sun went down, the gates were closed or the piers were blocked, so if the timing was not right, they had to camp without moving. In severe cases, I had to go back a long way. For this reason, we were able to leave the realm of the ''riders of the king'' only after traveling for a full month. It should arrive in the next five days or so. Cole, who had little sleep in the morning, woke up early and was soaking wheat and oat biscuits in water. ording to the guy from ''Eastern Riding,'' the security around here is pretty heinous. It will bepletely different fromst month. "okay?" I lit a bonfire and smiled. That doesn''t sound too bad. I''d rather see a highwayman than stand in line to be checked. At my words, Cole silently held his usation. A total of 4 campfires were lit in the campground. Since there were quite a few people, the number of fires naturally increased as well. To count the number of people in the party... I, Ellen Utequai, He Steedman, Mira Cole Simos, and nine others, plus ten mercenaries hired from Longville. In all, they were neen. Until 15 days ago, there were only 20 people, including Boonie, but I happened to meet an ascendant heading toward Lavalton, so I said goodbye to him a little earlier. I hope you arrive safely at the manor and do a good job with the coronation. Well, Boonie is also a native who has lived in Lavalton for nearly 20 years, so there shouldn''t be a problem with adaptation. In any case, the group of neen was a good size for travel. It''s a scale that allows you to run a night watch at leisure, and it''s not too difficult to find supplies. Of course, it was a little annoying because of being alerted when passing through a fortress or gateway. Even with that, there was no problem if it was moderately grouped. While I was chatting with Cole, the dawn was slowly dawning. And around that time we had some strange guests. Chapter 192 My Viins Episode 192 44. Dream (2) The ce we camped out was near an unknown forest. Arge rock stood in the back like a cliff, a small stream flowed on the left side, and a winding path led into the forest on the right side. Until two days ago, the gate to the fortress and the vige continued every half a day, so it was crowded with people everywhere. However, after entering the Gistol region, where mountains and forests upy most of the area, people have be very rare. For this reason, the threerge and small young people who appeared on the other side of the trail when the dawn broke had a corner that looked suspicious even at first nce. One of the two mercenaries who had been on watch came up this way and nodded towards the trail. Shall we check who they are? o uh w n . The Death Kings scale handcuffs were made of a thin material that stuck to the hand, so other gloves could be worn on top of them. Someone might ask where I got these gloves again, so Im going to hide them like this for a while. I sped and opened my slightly thicker hand and looked at the party that had appeared from the other side. An unarmed young man and a little girl. Is it a family? No, its okay. Dont argue and send it. At my words, Cole, who had been protesting by bending his maroon bow, opened his mouth. In case you dont know, its better to wake up the mercenaries. Itlle out soon anyway. As I nodded, the two watchmen roamed the camp busily waking up myrades. Ah-! The mercenary man with his hair tied together as rough as a broomstick noisily stretched. His voice struck the rocks behind him and echoed softly, and a group of mountain birds flew up nearby. OO uh һThat . Ellen, who was wrapped in a cloak and nket, turned around with a frown. A white hand rubbed his face, and soon his long eyshes crossed each other, and his blue eyes shone with the dawn. Ellen, who had blinked nkly, made eye contact with me and shook her neck. Im cold. cold? O Heh. I have several clothes on, but what is cold? Then I went over to him, lifted my little body, and returned to the campfire. Are you warm now? ow O. Ellen, who had a lot of sleep in the mornings, would have to spend some time at a campfire in a drowsy state before she would finally get out of her chrysalis. When Ellen was in my arms on the pretext of sleeping, like now, I would y with her by touching her nose, ears and hair. Then, the rxed heartbeat gradually elerated, and I woke up soon from sleep. Dont do it- It was always a fun sight to see Ellen wriggling with a sleepy face. I was giggling and ying around with him when He got up and naturally sat next to me. Then, he unfolded a patchwork made of silk and set a kettle and tea cups on it. He held out a silver kettle to Simos, a magician who just woke up rubbing his face. Would you like some Simos water? Ah yes. Simos took the kettle and scooped up a full cup of boiling water from a brass pot on a nearby campfire. Its hot, maam. huh. thank you. He wrapped tea leaves and medicinal herb leaves in a cotton cloth, tied them with thread, and put them in a kettle. When he mixed it with honey obtained from Trosher, a region north of Graduil, a sweet scent spread along with hot steam. As if attracted by the sweet scent, a wad hidden near a rock behind it appeared as if possessed. Come and sit down. Just wait a little bit. yes. A bunch of people rushed over and squatted down next to He. Munch really liked the tea He brewed. Even in the east, my hometown, I sometimes smelled the incense, but I never really enjoyed it. Steedman, who had been snoring vigorously while Mungchi red at the steaming kettle, was awake and preparing breakfast. Steedman, who had been washing vegetables in the stream, tore off the fennel stalks into pieces and threw them into a brass pot of boiling water. What is this morning? The rabbit pie I bought the day before yesterday soup with fennel and salted pork with cabbage. What is it? No name for the dish? What name? Steedman scratched his chin on the shoulder to answer the freckled mummys question. I dont have a name. If I had to stick it out, would it be Dora Soup? Dora Soup? What is that corny name? because its the soup my mom used to make often. My mothers name is Dora. Uh hmm. What did I just say? Cole, who had been watching the trail all along, opened his mouth as he greeted a peaceful morning like any other. Come this way. When I turned my gaze to follow Cole, I saw Yehs group hesitantly approaching this way. what? While I was still watching the amount they were doing, the mercenary who had been stretching all of a sudden screamed. hey! what are you guys Wont you go away? As the threatening-looking Jang-Han rattled the chain of his iron il and shouted like that, the three approaching people flinched and stopped. Fritz. The mercenary with a ponytail and an iron il shrugged and looked back. Utequai, who was sitting on a fallen block of wood and drawing with a pencil, narrowed his brows. noisy. The forest wakes up. But, Hatanka-nii. Just looking at those bastards- Close your mouth. Fritz, a mercenary with an explosive personality, joined in and kept his mouth shut. Fritz was a mercenary from the Mitergend Empire, and although his skills were quite good, he had a rather dirty personality and was a bastard who didnt care if he got angry. How much was it three weeks ago? There was also a time when the tap turned properly and attacked Utequai. No matter how angry he gets, seeing a giant who is 40 cm taller than himself with a bubble in his mouth and attacking him, made him admit that Oh, that bastard really has an anger control disorder. I think Im about 30 this year, but its been a long time since Ive been alive until now with that guy who eats knives. Anyway, since I almost died at that time, I received continuous treatment from U Tequai and my symptoms improved a bit, but I was still the troublemaker of the party because I always quarreled with him. If my skills were a little worse, I would have kicked them out right away. No. As Fritz met Utequais eyes and shrank, another mercenary from the Empire, Confair, asked me a question. It looks suspicious at first nce, but maybe its good? well. I asked Ellen, who was slowly releasing her chrysalis posture. Do you feel anything, Ellen? Uh bae Guy G narrowed his brows and looked at the three figures on the trail. I dont feel any magic power. right? Uh n h- I shook my butt and got up and went towards Seinyoung. Cole and Confair naturally followed behind. What is going on? Is it proof that you have adapted quite well to this world? Im used to being called out for the first time from the beginning. The man and woman, who appeared to be in their mid-tote 20s, quickly rolled their eyes to see my whereabouts. The two of them bowed their waists, as if they had guessed roughly from the appearance of arge, above-average key chain and steel te, a belt with a strange aura, and a suede neck with a long sword hanging from it. May the Lord of light look upon you. Hello Nari. okay. Who are you? Schoenne is a charcoal burner who lives in the castle town of Tvas. This is my wife and daughter. A charcoal man. however? On the way there, I happened to meet me and the mercenaries. I winked at you to go on, and the charcoal burner wet his lips and continued. As you are well aware, this area is a ce where people do not pass by often. Especially in thest 45 years. So, as a country woman, I am afraid that I will be able to protect my family during the journey. The middle-aged mercenary Confearer burst intoughter as if his words were absurd. Ha, to say such a thing after approaching a group of mercenaries. Are they ignorant or do they see us as idiots? They are just and kind at first nce, but what kind of ugly words Do you think ttery like that will work? Conveyor, who had a terrible scar on the corner of his mouth, opened his eyes. No, thats not Im not saying that the king or the elders are like that, but wouldnt it be better to be hurt by people than to be angry with the monsters that came down from the mountain? The words work. As he said that, he kept ncing at me. I crossed my arms and opened my mouth. So you want to join this side? To ensure safety? So to speak. ah! Of course, I will definitely express my gratitude, sir, whether it be a courtesy or sincerity. He pulled off the pocket on his waistband, hesitated for a moment, and then held out the whole thing. Its probably not giving all of your money, but youre hiding some of it in advance and performing, right? The money is done, where are you going? We are on our way to Ravens Cliff. Ravens Cliff? Yes Nari. As I shut my mouth, Confira, who was standing behind me, murmured in a small voice. The destination is the same. Exquisitely. As I was quietly scratching my eyebrows, the charcoal maker opened his mouth again. To be precise, it is on the way to the church at Ravens Cliff. Go see the priest. Isnt there a church in your town? You said it was a castle town? Yes, of course there is. However, the priest of the church left after receiving a call from the Norrick Order seven days ago The Norrick Order is a group that is in charge of the heresy investigation of the church, and I have also encountered it before. The monk I met at the church in South Harbor, Luis or something, belonged to the Norrick Order. It is said that this is because some kind of trust came down to the church, but a viger like me doesnt know the exact circumstances. hmm. So, are there priests left in Ravens Cliff? From what Sch?nne heard, the high lord has been living in seclusion for several years, so the priest takes care of many things in the estate. Perhaps the religious order will know the situation, so I wondered if the priest would not remain Why do you want to meet the priest? That is it. The charcoal maker wrapped his arms around his daughters shoulders and continued to speak with difficulty. Actually, my daughter is sick. party? I looked at the girl quietly. The child, who could have been twelve at most, had a very normal appearance except for being a little skinny. Although the expressionless face was a little grim, it doesnt look like herplexion is bad. What disease do you have? That is. The charcoal burner rolled his eyes and hesitated, and his wife whispered worriedly. honey. Its okay, so you stay. Reassuring his wife, the charcoal-maker looked up at me as he hugged his daughter. ording to the elders of the vige, it seems that he has been possessed by a demon. devil? Of course Im not sure. It could just be the white voices of the elderly. At that, he looked at the charcoal makers daughter again. From her expressionless face, I couldnt sense the innocence or innocence of a child at all She was a girl possessed by a demon. Its like something out of a horror movie. I was thinking about it for a while when I heard a daughter strand behind me. When I turned around, there was a bunch of people holding teacups in both hands, standing upright and staring at the forest. It looks like a guard dog or a meerkat with its ears erect and its heels raised. And in fact, Mungchi was more sensitive than most dogs. I and everyone in my group knew that. After a short silence, Umberta, a mercenary from the Crescent Inds, stood up and drew a one-handed half sword. Everyone beware! With her shouting as a signal, the other mercenaries also grabbed their weapons and stood up. Around that time, I could faintly hear the crackling of the trees. Mungchi climbed a nearby tree with a squirrel-like movement and pointed to one side. excuse me! Ellen, who was awake right away, began to cast a spell. Cole hung an arrow on the string of his maroon bow, Utequai wore a feathered steel casket, He sipped her tea leisurely, Meera drew a luminous longsword from her crosshair, and Steedman writhed with an axe. I raised my shield He blinked quietly at my stare and held out an empty teacup. Would you like a drink? No, thats okay. I stepped towards the campfire and ordered Cole and Confair. You two take care of this family. The quick-witted Cole and the veteran Confir immediately understood my words and led the charcoal-burners family to a corner at the back of the camp. Then, instead of being wary of the forest from where the signs wereing from, they watched the family. Around the time I picked up the javelins I had lined up near the campfire, the protagonists appeared in the dark forest. It was gigantic monsters that appeared with a loud roar. At first nce, he resembled a human, but his wide-open mouth, hairless bald nose, and gnarled eyes gave off a hideous savage atmosphere. Standing over 3 meters tall, with long arms stretched below the knee, and a fat figure with huge muscles embedded in it, it was intimidating. He wore an unknown leather around his waist, and his oversized hands were holding a roughly shaved club. Damn it, theyre ogres As a mercenary mumbled, those monsters, which consisted of about a dozen or so, were ogres. X-arm is fucked. Those bastards are faster than they look, so I cant even run away. Unlike Cole and Steedman Mira, who were not particrly agitated, the mercenaries they hired when they left Longville looked a little intimidated. Well, while passing through the Troshire region, that is, the Kings Horsemens Territory, we hardly fought. To the extent of meeting a thief from time to time and engaging in a bit of sword fighting? As there were many forts and gates, the security was so good that there were no threatening enemies like monsters or thieves. Dont light Ellen fire. At my words, Ellen chanted an incantation and only nodded slightly. At that time, among the crowd of ogres who hade out of the forest and were roaring loudly, a guy smaller than the others stepped forward. Ingganl- The ogre, who looked only ten centimeters taller than Utequai, spoke, surprisingly, Mno. Half is left. Look at the rest C give! what is that bastard? As Steedman muttered incredulously, He, who was drinking tea, opened her mouth. He is a sorcerer. Among the ogres, it is rare to see it because it is close to deformity. Lucky for you. In response to her words, someone said something like lucky bitch. I slightly loosened my shoulders and grabbed a javelin. Are you deaf! Right now- The javelin , which flew 50 meters in a straight line, shattered the shamans head. her. The phoenix javelin has increased a lot. I didnt know it would fit. As soon as Utequai and I finished our feminine conversation, the ogres who had lost their shaman went mad and charged. Chapter 193 My Viins Episode 193 44. Dream (3) When the sun finally shows its face in the east, Roast it! The ogres, blinded by the rage at the loss of the shaman, rushed forward screaming. Ogres are very dangerous monsters. Like thest example of a giant, they have arge size and strong power, and they form a group of three to thirty at the most. In addition, they prefer human flesh and enjoy human hunting, so they are said to be the main culprits of ruining rural estates or viges without a proper army. But thats the perception of the general public Name: B Level: 25 ss: Blood Knight Ability: Remaining bonus C 1 Strength C 28 (54) Dexterity C 28 (54) Health C 27 (51) Magic C 24 (42) ) Skill: de of Blood 7pt Looting 5pt Shield of Blood 3pt Red Grasp lpt Flowing Blood 5pt Hot Blood 3pt Legendary Lineage lpt Thirst 4pt Bloodthirst 2pt Blood Vortex 2pt To me, who became a monster far beyond the level of a criminal, the ogre wasnt very threatening. With a bit of exaggeration, its to the point where it looks like a slightlyrger human. So I pulled out my Hrunting and ran towards them. uh! That me- Nari! The mercenaries who had just joined the party let out a shrieking sound with a stunned expression. I darted forward and shook off the surprise that followed. Then he kicked the ground with all his might, outpacing the dawn that was spreading westward. Bake it! The leading ogre swung a club close to the log. I flung my body obliquely to the right and let out a hrunting. Poo-wook. The milky-white de that pierced the thick belly skin was half gone. Then, he felt something catch on his jaw at the tip of the knife. I tightened my mouth and twisted my waist like a baseball bat. The vertebrae were cut with a heavy thud. The ogre, whose waist had been cut in half, tumbled across the ground spilling blood and internal organs. The de , which had been pure white, was soaked with oily blood. As the bloody de flicked on his tongue, Hrun Ting, already long for a one-handed sword, grew about 20 centimeters longer. After the shaman and another fellow fell, the ogres screamed and brandished their weapons. Among them, the one holding a crude but huge stone ax pointed at me. Koagral! Its funny how they use greenskin words on the subject of brown skin spouting red blood. I breathed in as I thought. Is it because of the whoop mood? I didnt even use the thirst skill, but the world seems to have slowed down a bit. Haah I took half of my breath with a slow breath. and swung the sword The fat ogre d in bast skin was scraped off, cut off both elbows of the guy who was lifting the stone axe, and put the point of the knife under the club wielded by the guy with the protruding jaw, split it in the groin, and saw the young guy who opened his mouth in astonishment. Grabbing his neck with his left hand, he swung around 360 degrees like a pole dancer, slicing through the necks and chests of the three attacking guys with the tip of a knife, and acting as a pole, he drew a lot of blood from the young guy with his neck squeezed and sprayed blood on the fleeing guys. Break it up- Two of the ogres, who were trying to get them out quickly after seeing their people being ughtered, rolled on the floor with their hamstrings and calf heels full of bloodstains. Hmm. The magic power was quite strong, so the power of blood was quite usable, but the range was still terrible. Because of that, the three ogres were pulling their tails toward the forest with their bodies intact. Just when I was thinking about whether I should pursue them. Soooooong! With a bloody st, two frost awls the length of my arms cut through the air. A window of transparent ice and fine pieces of ice scattered behind it shed at dawn. One frost awl stuck in the middle of the back of a small ogre, and the other tore off the neck of the fellow next to it. It must have been Bona Mana Ellens spell. And thest one who was lucky enough to survive was hit in the shoulder by a crossbow that flew silently. Kwuck! The ogre, with its exceptionallyrge tusks, ignored the small crossbow bolts clinging to its thick skin and continued running toward the forest. As I entered the forest entrance, I suddenly stepped forward with foam at my mouth and fell out. tadak. A bundle that had been climbing up a tree in the back just a moment ago appeared in the forest. The guy approached the fallen ogre and strangled him with a thick rope. While the wad was finishing him off, I went over to all of them who had been hit by bloodstains. Borrow it! The ogres, whose legs were mangled, fluttered their arms, baring their dirty teeth. A desperate struggle for survival. There was no other inspiration. One exploded his head with the sturdy heel of his suede boot, the next cut his throat, and thest stabbed a knife through his heart. I could clearly feel that the tough life was fading away through the tightly held Hrunting . I drew the knife only after his gurgling turned into the sound of air escaping, and even that sound stopped. Looking back in the heat, the sun was rising more than halfway over the ridge far to the east. I continued to stretch. Turn it off. Then, after roughly shaking off the knife, he returned to the camp with a somewhat lighter pace. The mercenaries who had recently joined the party, such as Fritz and Umberta, had ambiguous faces, unable to tell whether they were surprised, fed up, or frightened. lily. In the meantime, Confair, who was protecting the charcoal makers family with Cole, had a very calm expression. What will they do? I scratch my eyebrows and shrug my shoulders. Lets eat first. do you eat? here? It is morning. Are not you hungry? When I asked with a grin, Confair nced behind me. Finally, he swallowed dry saliva and nodded. By the time Ellens summoned spirit of dance drove away the ogres blood and body odor, the party sat back down at the fire and started eating. While the mercenaries roughly filled their stomachs with salted meat, bread, dried fruit, etc., Steedman prepared a meal for the party with great care. Of course, there were only two menu items, namely rabbit meat pie and dora soup, butpared to soaked bread or hard beef jerky, it was a delicacy. The rabbit meat pie was bought from a vige he passed by not long ago. It was a dish made by slicing rabbit meat, onion, and ginger into small pieces, wrapping them in flour batter, and baking them in an oven. Steedman smeared egg on the top of the rabbit pies as he warmed them up near an open fire. As the egg coating was cooked to a golden brown, the hardened pie turned appetizing as if it were new. The Dora Soup, which was boiled with fennel petioles and salted pork and sprinkled with parsley, also tasted good. I wish the broth had been thicker, but I couldnt waste time boiling it down. Because it is a yard where the sun has already risen. He, who had been munching on her pie for a long time, blinked slowly and turned to Steedman. Pie and soup go well together. Is that so? It must be a bit rough for a nobledy to put into her mouth. delicious. The soup tastes sweet. Interesting. Hey, right? Yesterday before I went to bed, I cut cabbage and salted it. salt? yes. Then, even if you boil it a little, it will be crispy and sweet. Thats the secret to big-handed Dora. He nodded quietly. I want to take Dora to Tows Den. Yes? Just for this soup? You said the pheasant stew and apple fritters you made earlier were also your mothers recipe. Ah, it was. Steedman giggled and shook his head. As I said before, my mother is very greedy. You wont be able to seduce me under certain conditions, right? At his sarcasm, the freckled mummy burst intoughter as if it were absurd. What else is there to do besides flirting? If the ducal family calls you, you should go. Its because you dont know my mother. She is said to be an ajumma whose stubbornness is tougher than an iron tendon. At that moment, Ellen, who was sitting next to me, sniffed the rabbit pie and furrowed her brows. O Why? The sour smell has gotten worse. I really cant eat anymore. okay? Im fine. Are you hurt? Steedman, who had been arguing with Mira, shook his hand as I sniffed the pie. It hurts. The vinegar smell has gotten a little stronger. vinegar? yes. In the central region, they like to use vinegar made from red wine. Sprinkling it on meat brings out the vor, but some people dont like it because the smell gets worse with each passing day. Steedman took a bite of his pie and tilted his head. This is refreshing enough, isnt it? Its sweet. And the pork in the soup is a bit tough Ellen pursed her lips andined, then nced at me and shut her mouth. He has a picky appetite, so he oftenined about rice, but whenever he did, he scolded him moderately, and now he seems to have improved. I think my appetite has gotten better as Ive grown taller recently. Still, you have to be scolded. Steedman cooked it with all my heart. As I was about to scold Ellen, He blinked a couple of times before opening her mouth. The meat is tough. Pigs in the middle are usually like that. thats right. Pigs are like that, and there is absolutely nothing to eat in the central region. Ellen, who was watching me, quickly got up from her seat and sat down near the rock behind her. Then I closed my eyes and meditated. Really quick to notice While I was using Mira, she continued. Every time I have a meal, I long for my hometown. Lidburns pork is delicious. It smells savory and fragrant. After hearing Hes words, the mercenary Esson, who was eating at the bonfire next to him, suddenly turned his head. Leadburn pigs are difficult to raise, so they are very expensive. Have you tried them? huh. I enjoyed it. At least once or twice a month. As expected, a nobledy Im a native of Leadburn, and I think I ate it twice a year. When Esson said that, scratching his chubby cheek, Mira asked in surprise. twice a year? Mr. Esson seems to have lived quite a while? Oh, not like that. My father helped out with chores at the monastery. So sometimes I get some sausage and eat it. monastery? okay. Its called Saint Montatra Monastery, and its a ce north of Remerick- In the aftermath of the battle, the breakfast that started out a little subdued gradually became noisy. Its an unusual feat. Utequai murmured as he sat on the tree trunk behind me and emptied his third bowl of Dora soup. what? He swallowed the rabbit pie in one bite and answered. Its He. He? right. You get along well with people below you without losing your dignity. It is an unusual feat. Before I knew it, around 10 people gathered around He and started talking. Not only Steedman Mira Esson, who has a good sense of humor, but also Simos, a former magician, Umberta, who is wary, and Cole, who has been in trouble with the vicious Fritz He. Even the wadchi that had been attached to me for a while had been squatting next to He, sipping honey tea. do you even have any tricks? Everybody likes He except you and Ellen. Feats or something. Without me and Ellen? Then you? As I frowned, Utequai shrugged. Me too. Why are you? While not talking well with He. He Darran kel writes. not very strong The Great Warrior cannot get close. Ummm what is Darran kel. Ah. Wicked sorcery or blood sorcery? right. He uses blood maniption, but controls himself well. A person who is good at controlling himself takes an entire estate as a hostage? Its better than you who lose your temper all the time. this bastard hits the bone. When I grumbled, Utequai continued with a chuckle. I know you are trying. To be patient and have a reputation. It must be meditation. Right meditation. Good way. Ive said it a few times, but I need to learn from He. Darran kel is a woman who knows better than you. Uh K Thats true a hundred times, but I was scratching my eyebrows, and I suddenly had a question and looked back at Utequai. But you say you dont mix with a guy who uses blood magic? Then me? Utequai clicked his tongue loudly at my question. Phoenix is still stupid. A friend is someone who ignores even a single stain. This bastard is also good at making strange noises. He burst intoughter again, so I got up from my seat and gestured to the middle-aged mercenary, Concur. Then he raised the charcoal makers family, who had been watching him while nibbling on the beef jerky, and brought them to me. Now, Ill fill my stomach. I put my wrist on Hruntings permal and looked back at my family. For some reason, the young couplesplexions turned pale. Even while their parents were trembling, the little girl was looking up at me with an expressionless face. Where can I get an exnation? Saying that, he smiled, and the child who was possessed by the devil also smiled at him. Well, its kind of ominous. Chapter 194 My Viins Episode 194 44. Dream (4) The charcoal makers daughter looked up at me and smiled. It was closer to mimicking the movements of facial muscles rather than an expression of emotion. It was a rather awkward smile for a child who looked to be twelve or eleven. Somehow, my lips are tight. My expression was unusual, but the charcoal maker and his wife were so trembling that they couldnt even open their mouths properly. Then a young man stepped forward. Theres nothing to hear sir! Well-groomed hair and a tough-looking face. Arge and heavy crossbrain carried on the shoulder. It was a mercenary named Gidon. That devil-obsessed child called the ogres. We have to get rid of them before they suffer a bigger crossover! Dont talk like an idiot. said the freckled mummy,ughing at Gidon the crossbow. If the demon was possessed, the evil monster or another demon would have been summoned. Not an ogre. You really sound like an idiot. Powerful demons in the dark world or outer world can be controlled with just a nce, like monsters in the present world. Oh yeah? If you bring me trolls or wyverns, then Ill pretend to be scared. Pray for me by your side. Stop mummy. Archer Cole narrowed his brows and tried to dissuade Mira, but she just shrugged and said, What am I? Gidon, whose face turned red at the sight, red at Mira and shot at him. Dont be sarcastic, you unbeliever who only reveals this money. under! Anyone who hears it will think its a cathedral knight. Isnt it the same for both of us to be blinded by money and eat a knife? Well, Im pretty used to it now. The mildly cynical Mira and the faithful Gwangmyeong Cultist Gidon often got into fights like this. Im not doing this for money- Gidon was about to say something more when Utequai, who was sitting on a tree trunk, came and frowned. Shut up! Before you pull out your jaw! At the exmations of the pagan Utequai, Gidon closed his mouth with a disapproving expression. It was only 15 days ago that he almost broke his back while talking about dirty pagans, so he seems to be self-respecting. The quick-witted Mira also shut her mouth and stepped back, and the chubby Esson cautiously opened her mouth. But Gidons words arent necessarily wrong. Upon receiving my gaze, Esson scratched his cheek and rolled his eyes as if thinking of something. I am 7 or 8 years old. An old man possessed by a demon came to our vige. To be precise, I came to the Monastery of St. Montatra. however? Since the old man came, vicious monsters such as werewolves, orc hill giants, as well as goblins and kobolds have appeared one after another. You said it was because of that demon-possessed old man? Esson answered with both palms open. Sure, Nari. Isnt it too exquisite to be a coincidence? A monster that is hard to see once or twice a year appeared five times in one month. Esson wet his lips and lowered his voice as all eyes in the camp were on him. Moreover, every night I hear the cry of a certain maiden, the cocks that were healthy get sick and die, and a strong wind blows and breaks the ringed cross of the monastery Lord of light. I nced around in the direction from which the prayers had been heard and saw Steedman, bald and sweaty, swallowing dry saliva. In the end, the terrible things that befell the vige ended only after the death of the demon-possessed old man. The monsters didnt appear anymore. Ugh, I still get cold sweats when I think of that time. I feel it every time, but people in this world are very sensitive to superstitions and supernatural phenomena. To Kim Seung-soo, such an appearance seemed to be a product of pre-modern ignorance, but it was something that could not be ignored. Thats also true, isnt this a world where all the mysterious things like magic, dragons, and other dimensions exist? If someone said that they saw a virgin ghost at night, they would say, Where are the ghosts in the world? You must have heard wrong rather than Has the Banshee appeared? It is a world where reactions such as I should sprinkle holy water on the outskirts of the vige and pray together are more rational. O uh rg. As I scratched my eyebrows with a look of concern, the charcoal maker ejacted with a slightly calmed face. As I said before, it was only the vige elders who said that he seemed possessed by a demon, sir. Whether thats true or not, we dont know yet. thats right. The charcoal makers wife also mustered up the courage to open her mouth. And in Tvas, like that mercenary said, um there were no terrible things. I think Alena is just sick. Alena? Is that his name? Yes, thats right, Alena. Alena is a good girl who goes to church regrly and prays more than five times a day. It is absurd that such a child has a demon. Alena, the daughter of the charcoal maker, had stopped smiling and had an expressionless face. A shabby but neat outfit with a in face. It was a young girl that you would see everywhere, but I feel a bit ominous because of my mood. Is it really the devil? I closely observed it with Utequai Ellen, but I didnt feel anything out of the ordinary either. Except for the expressionless face and the bizarre smile he had shown earlier, he looked like an ordinary child. At first nce, it seems that you are on your way to Ravens Cliff, but if you ept us, I will be your guide. A guide? While I was making a worried face, the young charcoal-maker hurriedly added his words. yes. There were many kilns that were good for baking in the forest in front of me, so there were many kilns until a few years ago. I have worked there for a long time, so I am very familiar with the geography of the area. okay? yes. With my guidance, you should be able to reach Ravens Cliff in three days. At his boastful words, I turned my gaze to a tall woman among the mercenaries. She frowned and said, Three days to Ravens Cliff? Is that through the forest too? Uh yes yes. Youre not trying to pass The Tree of Oressa, are you? When a heavily armed woman wearing thick scale armor and a heavy iron shield on her shoulder made a grim expression, the charcoal makers expression darkened slightly. Thats right. By the way Where are you doing this, you fucking bastard! The woman with her hair neatly pulled up on the side snorted and looked around and continued. I passed through this forest once when I was working as a private in Eastern Riding. Her name was Dervish, and she was a mercenary with experience serving as a heavy soldier in a barons family. In terms ofbat power, among the newly hired mercenaries, he was also skilled enough to be in three fingers. If you identally touch the tree of Oressa while passing there, the whole party will be as good as dead. Everyone who lives around here knows that! Of course. But that was already three years ago. what? Avoiding the Dervishs menacing gaze, the charcoal burner looked up at me. Did you hear the rumors about the high lord here? Count Martianber. I heard about it. I heard that the nobleman was in hiding because he was senile or insane. At my words, the young charcoal-maker put on a stunned expression for a moment, then pursed his lips before speaking. wasnt he a noble man? Well, if a knight is an aristocrat, then he is an aristocrat. Right, but why? Uh no. In any case, the Countmitted several entricities while living in seclusion. entricity? yes. He summoned all the virgin bachelors of Guistol to the castle, and took off the bell in the chapel and melted it down The rumors must have been true. One of those entricities was cutting down an old tree in the forest in front of you. The name of the tree was O Lessas tree. At the exnation of the charcoal maker, the heavy soldier Dervish burst outughing. You cut down the Oressa tree? A guardian tree with hundreds of spirits dwelling in it? Everyone was worried about the story, but strangely, nothing happened. I heard from the priest before that all the spirits have left the forest. Are the spirits leaving? The spirits that have guarded the forest for thousands of years? As the churches prospered in the neighborhood, they were suppressed by the power of the Lord of Light Utequai, who had been silently listening to the conversation, crossed his arms with a cautious look on his face. It is a strange thing. what? Cutting down the spirit guardian tree is a dangerous thing. Its hard to understand that nothing happened. After meditating, Ellen approached me and opened her mouth. Originally, the spirits of nature are difficult to understand. How fickle and arbitrary. That makes it even weirder. I watched hundreds of spirits cut down the guardian tree. It is nonsense. Or it could be that the spirits were really overwhelmed by the might of the holy power and scattered somewhere. Its only natural that one type of magic power will push out another type of magic power . W Uh W T that. Utequai, lost in thought for a moment, clicked his tongue in regret and muttered to himself. Tasard dirldi will know whats going on. It looks like youre talking about the druid Zanavas. After all, this is a matter for the druids to figure out. anyway. Now that the Odessa or something tree is gone, theres a quick road to Ravens Cliff, right? Thats right Nari. There is also a small pub on the way, so you can take a break. Hmm. As I scratched my eyebrows, Archer Cole approached and whispered softly. Awesome. He may be trying to entice our party. well. Ellen, who was fiddling with the crystal ball, also opened her mouth. I dont know if that child has a demon or not, but is there any reason to take it with you? I think there is. is there? I shook my head and answered. What is our goal? Its about clearing out the guys in Ravens Cliff and catching the spell thief Saitz. however? If that family is a trap for us, I want to find out who is behind it. Arent you at all worried that you might fall into a trap? I just smiled quietly. Ravens Cliff, so the area corresponding to Chapter 4 in the game is designed with difficulty that a level 26 character can y alone. Of course, the game and reality are different, and from what Ive experienced so far, reality is a bit harsher. However, even taking these factors into ount, our partys current strength was quite strong. First of all, the average level of the four hero characters, including me and Ellen Utequai, is close to 25. Of course, if the average level of a horse is 25, it is a much higher level than that. In addition, there are fourteen skilled mercenaries equipped with exclusive equipment and supplies to attack this chapter. In this situation, I have to be confident. Of course I wasnt careless. I just want to quickly identify and deal with potential obstructions. Q, Cole added as Ellen fell silent. Hes really a demon-possessed kid, so he can bring in monsters. Mira also said something simr earlier, but it doesnt matter as long as the monster she summons is just an ogre. But Phoenix-sama. Whether this is a trap or really the devils work, if we leave them like this, we will lose control over a single variable that will happen in the future. As Cole thought about it, the group that had been standing close to me suddenly opened its mouth. You dont have to leave it. huh? There are other ways. After paying attention to the pronunciation, Mungchis ck eyes twinkled. I stared straight into those innocent eyes that did not contain any malice. How else? I dont know? to. And more than anything, he lightly stroked the head of the bundle trying to say something. I want to help Alena. yes? I shrugged as Mungchi, who was enjoying my touch, made a silly face. You are pitiful. A young Anne. ah. yes? Mungchi pursed his lips for a moment, then nodded. Yes lets go. Poor. yes? I smiled and lightly pinched his soft cheek. If its as good as it sounds, Munchughed. It is the right decision. Utequai stood up and spoke in a booming voice. Take the charcoal man family! At that deration, several mercenaries, including Gidon and Eson, looked puzzled. Of course, no one came forward. The sun has risen high already. Lets start! The short break ended like that, and the journey continued again. Chapter 195 My Viins Episode 195 44. Dream (5) The unexpected autumn rain knocked on the roof. There was a monotonous sound that sounded like beans being fried in oil. The sound of heavy rain inte autumn, when a cool breeze blew, made those under the roof feel cozy. Thanks to that, the tavern in a remote forest somewhere in the Guistol region was very peaceful. Most of the few customers settled down in the corner of the bar andy down to sleep, while the other two were sipping beer while listening to the sound of rain. In the meantime, the owner of the tavern moved his feet busily. Patience. The old man with a shaggy beard grumbled softly as he brought an old wooden barrel to the rainwater leak. It was only four days ago that the roof was newly installed, but it was raining. Its a matter of fantasizing. Can you tell me? I put it on to block the rain anyway. Jang-han appeared, rolling an oak barrel filled with beer. And when I looked at them whileying them down, they werent usually tough guys. It will be fine. If it gets wet in the rain before it dries properly, even the toughest silver grass will quickly deteriorate. The old man clicked his tongue as he caught rainwater leaking into another wooden barrel. Tost a year, you have to soak it in dew and dry it in the sun for 15 days. It looks like passing rain, but wont it stop soon? And if you feel ufortable, go up to the ridge and cut some more pampas grass. I went up the mountain for no reason to meet a monster. Now that its getting colder, maybe a hippo griff or a bear man wille down. Ugh, my father is very worried. Janghan gave a small giggle as he lifted arge oak barrel onto the bar at once. A nobleman who sells in a remote forest would use it if he was scared of that bear man, huh? Shut up and see what your little brothers are doing. He asked me to bring some leather and nkets, but there is still no news. As soon as he had finished his words, the door to the tavern opened. There were three men who appeared like that, but all of them were big and looked like brothers. The old man was about to stop looking at his three sons, but one of the car men opened his mouth, cing a pile of nkets on an empty table. The mercenaries areing. Mercenaries? She was about twenty. As the second son said that and disappeared into the small room, the eldest son, who was standing at the bar, narrowed his eyes and asked his younger siblings. Twenty. which ones? Its not serious. The weapons are fine, and the magicians seem to be mixed in. The three men tossed the slightly wet skins in the corner and picked up an ax with a long handle. The eldest son scratched the back of his head and shouted at those lying in the corner. Hey guests! You should wake up and see. Ah what? Because some mercenaries are here. Just in case you dont know, please stay awake for a while. The party that came to the bar first were merchants from the west. As expected of those traveling through the mountains to and from the teau, the merchants were all armed. His brothers stood behind the bar as the second son, with a sword at his waist, came out of the room with a crossbow. Weapons such as axes and maces were well hidden. The older man, the father of the brothers and owner of the bar, pulled a chair in front of the bar and gestured to his youngest son as he sat down. Give me a Kegon beer. Yes Father. A young man called Kegon used a small mallet to drive a brass spigot into an oak barrel. As the thick beer filled the tin cup, he scooped out some of the foam with a wide wooden stick and handed it to the old man. nice. By the time the old man drank beer and emptied half of his ss in one go. The monotonous sound of the rain changed intoplex variations. It is because of the heavy footsteps mixed in. hold on for a while The wooden door opened wide with a rattling sound. A group of people that appeared like that came to a halt as they stampeded across the threshold. Wee. The old man spoke while sifting the beer from his beard. What did youe for? There was silence for a while. A dozen mercenaries entered the tavern. All of them wererge and well-armed. The mercenaries, stopped by the strange tension flowing through the bar, could not answer the old mans feminine greeting for a while. In the meantime, a ponytailed man with an iron il on his shoulder stepped forward. Hmm, thats a stupid question. Heughed wildly and sarcastically. I came to the bar to drink and rest. What must have been the reason, old man? Oh is that so? They were guests. Although mercenaries with formidable faces swarmed in front of them, the old man remained calm. If so, where are the guests from? Should I even say that? These are the rules of Oressa Tavern. It is also my pastime. Shut up and bring me some hot food and beer. I have no intention of fitting in with the old mans pastime. At the growl of the ponytail mercenary, a woman with short hair among the mercenaries made an annoyed expression. Shut up, Fritz. what? If you want to fight like a cockfight, go back to the empire and be a diator. under. Are you done talking? The woman, taller than most men, rolled her eyes and twisted her mouth. I said everything, you bastard. What do you want? This orc bitch. A voice came from the back of the car where the other mercenaries were trying to stop them. What are you doing not going in? With that voice, someone entered the tavern. The tall young man, one head taller than the other mercenaries, was handsome at first nce, but somehow gave off a cold atmosphere because of his cool eyes. Oh look out of the way. The mercenaries gathered at the entrance rushed out of the way at the tone mixed with irritation. The young man stepped forward and pulled the ck half-cloak to dry it. Isnt there even a stable keeper here? Why is no oneing out? The grumbling young man wore a polished breastte, a luxurious belt, a long sword, and long boots. For some reason, the old man said with a thoughtful look at his unusual appearance and outfit. Please excuse me. Our tavern does not entertain guests until they reveal their name and origin. At that, the young man who was shaking off his cloak asked with a confused expression. is the old man the boss here? CEO? So youre the owner? exactly. O . The young man swiped the rainwater off his head and shoulders and opened his mouth. My name is Phoenix, a knight from Lazil, Irnd. These guys are the mercenaries I hired. You must be a knight. As the old man tried to get up from his chair, the young man waved his hand. Okay, dont call me that. I feel like Ive be a bad guy when I hear that from an elderly person like the elderly. Phoenix, a young man who said something difficult for an old man to understand, shrugged his shoulders and said. Anyway, is it okay now? As you can see, it rained quite a bit on the way home, so I want to rest. Oh, of course. but. The old man wet his dry lips and continued. The space is a bit narrow for the whole party toe in. it doesnt look very narrow. I think there will be more than 30. It is the rule of Oressa Tavern not to receive more than thirty customers at a time. Its a strange rule. If you use a small space, you get into trouble. If there is a fight in a remote ce like this, it is likely to be a knife fight. Uh n ˾ Besides, there seemed to be a lot of people in Naris party who had a raging personality. At that, Phoenix looked back at the mercenaries. The stern faces turned their heads to and fro, avoiding their gaze. It was a very funny scene. Are you Fritz? No Sir. I- Fritz, a ponytailed man with a il, was about to make an excuse, but someone else walked out from behind the group. ck hair as fine as silk, eyes like ck pearls, red lips contrasting with white skin It was a woman who entered with her hood turned back. very beautiful woman Not only the old man, but also his sons and merchants from the west looked nk when they saw the peerless beauty who suddenly appeared. Isnt it from Oak Deli? yes? Cheese. The woman pointed to the shelf at the back of the bar. To be precise, it was arge piece of cheese sitting in the middle of the shelf. youre right. Its Oak Deli cheese. What kind of dish do you use it for? Im making a roll pie. Roll pie? yes. As the woman blinked quietly, the old man opened his mouth unconsciously. It is made by baking flour dough, melting cheese on it, and sprinkling roasted sesame seeds and honey. He, a woman standing in front of the bar, passing by the old man, took out a silver coin and said, It will be delicious. One please. Um, miss. As I already said, our tavern is No. He took out a handful of gold coins andid them on the bar. Give me the number of twenty-two people. After exchanging nces with his four sons for a moment, the old man sighed and nodded. He sat down at the biggest table in the tavern and looked at Phoenix. She blinked as if asking what she was doing. Poy sit here. Phoenix smiled bitterly and scratched his eyebrows. With the new party all settled down, the spacious Oressa Tavern somehow felt cramped. Fritz, a ponytailed mercenary, grumbled at the roll pie with an ufortable face. The special roll pie at Oressa Bar had a savory yet sweet taste. But Fritz couldnt enjoy the tastefortably. This is because Phoenix was sitting on the left and Utequai was sitting on the right. Ill pretend, X-arm. Fritz couldnt help but feel unfair. It was because of his situation that he was treated as if he was a group of troublemakers at some point. Honestly, there are people who are worse than me, right? Umberta and Dervish, those two years, and Gidon are formidable jerks. As he grumbled inwardly, a middle-aged man came to the table. It was the head of the merchants who came to the tavern first. Could you excuse me for a minute? W Woo Phoenix, who had been muttering, took a sip of beer and asked back. What is going on? Im a merchant from the west, and I have news you might want to hear. .. ? sit down. thank you. A middle-aged merchant who took a seat between the mungchi and mosis opened his mouth with a smile. I have heard the story of Sir. my story? Ah, its because the ports we mainly go to are the ports in the southern part of the West. Its a ce like Vitian in Albiveton or Auduenne in Abyden. Thanks to that, I often heard the news of South Harbor. As if to prove his point, he gave nicknames such as Blood Beacon Decapitator, Red Bear, Witch of Fire. When the merchants words seemed to be getting longer, Phoenix frowned. What do you want to say? Ah that. On my way through the hignds, I did some business with a mercenary. Mercenaries? yes. I hear that the mercenarymander has a rtionship with the Lord. Phoenix asked with a puzzled expression. What is the captains name? This is Grania. Do you know? Phoenixs eyes widened at the merchants words. Grania? Grania, who is good at using shields and swords from the North? Oh you know? of course. We did a few things together. Phoenix did not hide his delight and asked a question. Yeah, I heard you were going west. Hows Grania? Arnal and Farrell Sister Olga? Well, Im not sure about the other three. The only thing I know is Abil, the supply manager of the mercenaries, and Grania-nim, the captain. Oh yeah? It seems that the size of the mercenary army has grown considerably since there is a supply manager? Sure. In terms of size, its about as big as one of Prince Ulkars mercenaries. The number of members will be approximately one hundred and fifty. One hundred and fifty? so much? Phoenix tilted his head. for a moment. Then how many mercenaries does Prince Ulkar have in total? I dont know exactly, but I heard that there are around 1,000 people. what? Seeing the other partys surprised expression, the merchant continued talking as if he was having fun. You are surprised at only a thousand mercenaries. Prince Ulkar has absorbed the army of the Marquis Landry and other nobles, and there are over 2,000 regr troops under hismand. Ellen, who had been quietly listening to the story, opened her mouth slightly. Then the total number of troops is 3,000? Yes, thats right. Thats about it. under. You said that you gathered such arge army when you already had hatred for the king? I couldnt help it. Isnt it that urgent? Urgent situation? Oh, havent you heard? The merchant raised his eyebrows in surprise and nodded. Well, I guess the word hasnt reached this side yet. the obvious. What do you mean by that? Is this news? The merchant stiffened his face at Phoenixs request. The King of Death. In the end, it crossed the bay of the de. The King of Death. Phoenix muttered as if moaning. You know the King of Death, right? A fearsome necromancer with an uncountable number of undead. yes I know. I even heard that it was sweeping the empire. Did he somehow cross the edge of the de? yes. ording to thest news I heard, they upied the province of Abiden and put pressure on the hignds. Prince Ulkar and his army are isted on the teau, awaiting outside support. The merchant clicked his tongue and shook his head. It was so urgent that they asked for help from the Hongui Bishops of the Cult of Cndari. Is the Prince of Mnol asking for help from the Cult of Cndari? Fritz, a ponytailed mercenary, burst outughing. Doesnt Mnol treat the Cult of Cndari as a heresy? Well, strictly speaking, the kingdom of Mnol is not like that. It was the Patriarch of the Cult of El Ganore who dered Cndari a heretic, not His Majesty the King of Mnol. Isnt it a fact that everyone knows that a devout king licks the soles of the patriarchs feet? The merchant made an awkward expression at Fritzs rant. Uh, youre such a brave person. Are you brave? what? I didnt expect anyone in the kingdom to say such a thing. Besides, the territory ruled by the kings riders is just a few feet away At that warning, Fritz closed his mouth and took a sneak peek at the surroundings. Fortunately, there didnt seem to be any loyalists from the Kings faction inside this bar. Then did the monster of the deep sea or somethinge over with the king of death? Are you the priest of the deep sea? The merchant tilted his head at Phoenixs question. Thats a name Ive never heard of. The one who brought the fish-man monsters was called a different name. Another name? Yes, that- The merchant rolled his eyes for a moment before adding. Ah, like The Witch of Hymns. A witch of hymns? yes. It charms people with its angelic singing voice and makes them bow their necks in front of the undead and fish-men. It is very frightening . Morse, the magic swordsman who had just swallowed a roll pie, widened his eyes. If its a song that charms people, is it a siren? It wont be a siren. The merchant shook his head. I heard that they dont have wings or feathers. They look like normal people, but they also look like very beautiful women. A beautiful beauty? The merchant lowered his upper body and lowered his voice. yes. Everyone goes crazy when they see her red hair and green eyes. Suddenly, there was the sound of metal falling. Phoenix turned around to see Ellen, who missed the fork, with a pale face. Chapter 196 My Viins Episode 196 44. Dream (6) Are you okay? Yourplexion is not good. Ellen nodded and wiped her face with her white hand. yes. are you okay. Phoenix stared at her and then abruptly held out his hand. Uh n š9 Ellen shrugged her shoulders involuntarily and blinked quietly as arge, rough hand touched her forehead. Phoenix crossed his forehead with Ellens and narrowed his eyes. Hmm, I dont have a fever. Did you pretend? no. Its just that Im fine. okay? Phoenix continued to examine Ellensplexion as if suspicious. The girl with golden hair wet her dry lips and frowned. What are you looking at? you might. Phoenix widened his eyes as if realizing something. Ellens eyshes trembled. Is it because you saw it? The cool-looking handsome man hardened his lips. Would you like to get some rest? uh? Unsuitable for the unique atmosphere, his eyes were filled with something warm. Is it because you have a bad memory ? what? After hesitating for a moment, Phoenix leaned towards Ellen and whispered a small whisper. So, Luke. I kept talking about that bastard. ah. The small chest swelled for a moment, then went out again. Phoenix, who was still looking at Ellen, covered the back of her trembling hand with hisrge hand. Ellen, who read concern, trust, and affection from his touch and gaze, was seized with a sense of drowning at any moment. A feeling of overwhelming happiness and dark guilt held her breath Ellen bit her trembling lips and nodded slowly. With the back of her hand wrapped tightly around Phoenix, Phoenix looked back at the middle-aged man sitting across from him. I heard the news. Thank you. haha. Say nothing, sir. Do you have any more news to tell? The merchant quietly tapped the table and rolled his eyes. Lets see. There were a few interesting things while passing Seteniora, a monastery on a cliff, but I dont think its a story that the lord would be curious about. However, contrary to his expectations, Phoenix was startled. Passed Seteniora? Then, have you met the saint? Ah, thats not it. How is the Holy Son such an easy person to meet? The merchant giggled and continued. All I saw were prostitutes who had invaded the monastery in search of the father of their womb child, and corrupt monks pointing at each other. pregnant prostitutes and corrupt monks. yes. What kind of shameful things are going on in the monastery where the saint lives? Phoenix looked like he wanted to ask something more, but he looked around and shut his mouth. Thank you for what. Thanks to you, I got useful information. Im d you said that. I cant get this kind of information for free How about a few gold coins? Thank you again and again. When Phoenix groped his waist to get out the money bag, the middle-aged merchant quickly continued. But I dont need money, Lee. Dont you need money? Thats not like a merchant. The merchant smiled. It cant be. I am a merchant to the core. Ehh. Phoenix raised one eyebrow and said, What is this bastard doing? When I made a face, the merchant showed both palms. I just need you to remember my name. Your name? yes. Max from Farlein. Please remember that. At those words, Fritz, a ponytail mercenary who had been eating onion porridge with cinnamon and eggs, abruptly raised his head. Was (what is it)? Bist du aus dem Imperium (Are you an Imperial?)? Max, a middle-aged merchant, nodded and replied to Fritzs sudden Gennguage. I lived in the Empire until I was six. I guess that person is also from the Empire? OK. Unlike you, a Farlein country boy, I am from Aringen. As Fritz spoke proudly and spat, Utequai, who was next to him, frowned. Close your mouth and eat porridge. Uh n Suddenly frowning, Fritz spoke to himself in Gen. How do you close your mouth and eat porridge? Ignorant brutal cubs. Utequai smiled. If you make a hole under the uv, you can drink the porridge even if the mouth is closed. Do you want to? . .Eek? Fritzs eyes widened in surprise when Utequai spoke fluent Gen. How- do you know Gen? The steppe borders the Mittergend across the corridor. A level of Gen is a basic requirement for a warrior. Fritzs face turned pale at Utequais words. It was because the memories of swearing in Gn in front of the great warrior in the meadow passed by. While Fritz swallowed dry saliva, Utequai swallowed the boiled egg in one bite and drank the beer. It seemed that Fritz had turned his attention away from him, as if he was satisfied that he had be quiet. Phoenix saw that and burst outughing, then nodded towards the middle-aged merchant. good. Ill remember Max from Farlein. Its not even a difficult request. Thank you Nari. Merchant Max smiled, greeted Phoenix and the others, and returned to his group. Fortunately for Ellen, the Oressa Tavern had quite a few rooms even though it was a one-story building. Most of them seemed to be used as warehouses or workshops, but there were also a couple of rooms for people to stay. The owners eldest son introduced it as the room used by his wife and younger sisters, so Phoenix roughly guessed the circumstances and put on a solemn expression. hmm. Just in case you feel embarrassed, my wife and sisters are alive and well. Oh yeah? yes. One of my sisters had a grown-up child, so I married her to the lower vige. My wife and kids stay there. At the eldest sons exnation, Phoenix silently nodded. Well, in the middle of a remote forest like this, its a bit dangerous for women and children to live. There will be frequent attacks by monsters. There is a dangerous corner, but there have been no monsters in the tavern for nearly three years. For three years? yes. Phoenix opened the wooden window and looked around. The Oressa Tavern is located on top of a low hill in the middle of the forest. It was already in the woods, and it was raining, and even spiders were hanging over it, so it was so dark that you couldnt see an inch ahead. Phoenix, who confirmed this, burst outughing as if he couldnt understand. It wouldnt be awkward even if four or five trolls popped out right away. Besides, on the way, I noticed that there are no monsters in the forest. Its infested with goblins and redhounds. They are such small puppets, but what about those who look like ogres? Even if you run into them at the foot of a mountain or on a forest road, they wont break into this tavern. The eldest son shook off the nket a couple of times and spread it on the bed. ording to my father, it is thanks to the Oressa tree. The tree of Oressa? That was cut down by the soldiers of Count Mattianver? Its an old tree with hundreds of spirits dwelling in it, so even if its shape is cut down, its substance will remain Its such a superstition. hmm. Thats why its not the monsters that are scary, its the thieves. Even Oressas protection couldnt stop those wearing human masks. Phoenix scratched his eyebrows and looked around the room. Then he asked, not expecting much. Can I take a bath here? Of course sir. is it? really? The eldest son shrugged. Ill give you the bathtub, so you have to take care of the rest. By-self? yes. If the water goes down that way, its not a stream, but its raining. Firewood to heat water is a bit difficult, but you can pick up wood and use it after drying it. Or you can boil some water in the firece and use it. As Phoenix silently fumbled around his waist, the eldest son quickly waved his hand. Oh, you cant give me any money. Its a tavern rule. Looking at it earlier, it seems that if you give them enough money, they will show some flexibility. This is really bad. My father will be very angry. When the eldest son waved his arm, Phoenix had no choice but to nod and let him go. Standing alone in the corner, Ellen slowly took off her cloak and leather shoes. If you want to take a bath, Ill take the water. Its warming up, because you can do it. are you okay. I just want to rest. Yeah, its not like youre going to die if you dont wash for a few days. right? Phoenix said that and went over to Ellen who was sitting on the bed and wiped her feet with a damp cloth. Ellens cheeks blushed a little, but as if shed gotten used to it, she sat there silently until Phoenix dried her with a dry cloth. As if his calm appearance was very admirable, Phoenix smiled and stood up. Okay, sigh. wait for a sec. huh? When a small, white hand grabbed the cuff, Phoenix looked down at Ellen with a puzzled face. why? Do you need anything? Are you still hungry? no, not that. She pursed her pink lips and bit her lower lip. Hug me. suddenly? Phoenix blinked his eyes at the words he managed to utter with courage, then nodded happily. Then he took off his breastte, set it down on the floor, sat down on the bed, and lifted up Ellens small body and ced her on hisp. it. Ellen shrugged for a moment. He asked to be hugged himself, but when Phoenix hugged him without asking or questioning, he seemed to feel ashamed for nothing. Poynix, whether aware of this feeling or not, wrapped her arms around her back and shoulders and hugged her warmly. The soft touch and moderate pressure eased his stiff body. Ellen buried her face in her firm, wide arms. Phoenix suddenly opened his mouth with a yful face. ruler. If you do what you want, thank you. huh? hurry. Despite Phoenixs insistence, Ellen tapped him on the chest a couple of times and didnt say anything. Then Phoenix patted her on the back with usation. Those affectionate pats continued long after the sun hadpletely set. Kwadadang! At the loud noiseing from outside, Phoenix slightly narrowed his brows. Then, holding his breath, he listened to Ellen. colored breathing. It was evident that he was deeply asleep. Phoenix carefully lifted Ellen up and put her on the bed, and left the room with a quiet footstep. The Oressa Tavern was in a smallmotion. Hey. what was it just now? I was surprised. Phoenix also assumed that Steedman or Fritz the ponytail had caused the ident, but the two sat quietly in their seats, swearing in a low voice. It was none other than the entrance of the tavern where the loud noise came from. Aww damn. The tavern owners second son shouted into the bar, blocking the door with his shoulder. Lugon Kigon! Bring me something that can be used as a bolt! He was wearing two pieces of wooden nks around his sides. Apparently, the rainstorm broke the bar and opened the door, Phoenix thought. At that time, someone sitting in the corner of the bar jumped up. ckwood! It was none other than Alena, the daughter of a charcoal-burning couple, who shouted in a cheerful voice. You came looking for me! The normally unnaturally expressionless child ran to the entrance of the bar with a bright smile. Alena As the charcoal-maker, the father of the child, stood up with a small sigh, the conjurer sitting next to him wrinkled his forehead. Why are you doing that all of a sudden? What is ckwood? My daughter daydreams. fancy? yes. The charcoal burner said with trembling lips. Sometimes a man named ckwoodes to visit him. Its like having a conversation with an imaginary man. Thats what the demon possessed. Maybe it was because the voice of Confidre was quite loud. The atmosphere in the tavern instantly subsided. oh. Did he think that the heavy atmosphere would harm his daughter? The charcoal makers wife stood up in surprise. No, nothing like that. Alena says yes, they are ying a kind of house. Around that time, Alena dragged two empty chairs and set them face to face in the middle of the tavern. Then, as if waiting for something, she smiled broadly before sitting down in a chair. I thought you wouldnt be able to follow me because I came through a deep forest. Alena had a lively voice, as if talking to a close rtive or close adult neighbor . It was my first time leaving Tuvas, so I was really looking forward to it. Im sick of it already. As Alena continued their chatter, Gidon, who had been tying the rosary around her neck, stepped out with a hard face. Herees the devil. Something needs to be done. He murmured, then rummaged through the leather pouch on his waist and pulled out a small, transparent ss bottle. The freckled Mira frowned. Youre saying that a little girl is going to sprinkle holy water on her while shes ying house? Do you know how much it costs? Ive said it many times, but the important thing is not money, you stupid girl. Saying so, Gidon opened the cork of the holy water, and Archer Cole approached and grabbed his wrist. okay. The important thing is the order. what? Your employer hasnt said anything yet. Are you going to waste his fortune recklessly? As Cole red coldly and growled, Gidon gritted his teeth and nced down at Phoenix. Phoenix frowned and shook his head, and Gidon pursed his lips and stepped back. Alena, who finished the chat before she knew it, blinked as if she was listening to something. All her nerves were focused on the empty chair on the other side. The crowd at the Oressa Tavern thought it would be better to shut up like that than talk to themselves like crazy, but that wasnt necessarily the case. Alena kept attracting the attention of those around her because of that strange atmosphere. When I unconsciously looked towards the child, I had to witness the face that had beenughing with a smile, but then hardened as if it had been struck by lightning, and the lower lip trembled or burst intoughter again This wont work. The owner of Oressa Tavern looked back at Phoenix while sweeping his shaggy beard. His eyes shed dimly under his wrinkled eyelids. Nari, this wont work. what? Please either stop the child who is spreading the gue or drive him away. Phoenix frowned as if that was bullshit, but the old man was stubborn. He forgot about the difference in social status and started picking up Phoenix, and the charcoal maker and his wife looked at him and approached Alena, trembling like an aspen tree. Oh Alena. Lets stop now. huh? Despite her mothers begging, Alenas attention was focused on the invisible ckwood. Alena! The charcoal burner hugged his daughter with a somewhat resolute face. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! A loud, terrible scream that I couldnt believe came from the throat of a child. As Alena screamed and struggled like mad, the mercenaries stopped the charcoal maker with frightened faces. Ha-uh- As the charcoal-maker stepped away, her hands trembling, Alena, forgetting about the fuss, sat down in an empty chair as a precociousdy. Really, theres all sorts of odd things. Phoenix watched the situation and moved on with an unwilling expression. Then he stared at Alena, who was concentrating on something, and sat down across from her. At that moment, somethingpletely unexpected happened. and. Alena smiled ecstatically. Its been a while since I saw that. what? Its been a while. Its been a while. Alena smiled and wiped away her tears as she added. Its been a while, ckwood. Chapter 197 My Viins Episode 197 44. Dream (7) When Alenas gaze was directed directly at Phoenix, the girls parents opened their mouths in astonishment. Nonsense. The charcoal makers wife talked to herself with her blood vessels bursting and her eyes wide open. Archer Cole looked back at her and asked. What are you saying is nonsense? When Alena is doing that, no matter how much I talk to her, she doesnt even look at me. Even if I sit down on a chair like that? yes yes. No matter what happens around you, you only look at the invisible man named ckwood. she muttered with a dry, pale face. This is something strange. Strange. Except for the sound of strong rain and winding from outside, the whole room was enveloped in silence. Thanks to this, the womans small whisper echoed along the walls and dug into everyones ears Perhaps feeling something ominous, the crossbow man Gidon took a couple of steps back with a stiff face. Then, he lifted up the rosary and said, Lord of the light that consumes evil, and prayed. The group, who had been squatting in the corner, were pulling up their short cloaks and loading a small crossbow. Cut the pie in half. Others also watched the one-person y, or the two-person y, which began in the middle of the Oressa pub with wary eyes. O Looking at Alena, who burst into tears whileughing broadly, Phoenix scratched her eyebrows. Hey Alena? Im sorry, but Im not ckwood. It was a soft tone that did not match his appearance or this atmosphere. The freckled Mira secretly let out a hollowugh, for some reason lost steam. Anyway, if youre a kid, you cant use quadrupeds. A human who kills dozens of people without blinking an eye. While she was thinking about that, Alena shook her head and said firmly. no. You are ckwood. Uh, but I dont even know who ckwood is? does not matter. The girl wiped the tears with her sleeve and smiled brightly again. Because I remember you. Maybe it was because she read something uncharacteristic of a child in Alenas expression and tone. Phoenix couldnt hide his embarrassment and narrowed his brows. As he fell silent, Alena, who was stillughing, opened her mouth. Please stop doing this and continue the story. story? yes. as I said before, I am not ckwood. I dont even know what youre talking about. It cant be. Think carefully. Starting with the important things. important things? yes. For example, um- The girl, who rolled her eyes for a moment, pped her hands as if she remembered something. What happened to your legs? leg? yes. Your leg was cut off. I? Alena erased the smile from her face in an instant. And as if she hadntughed before, her eyes moistened and she made a sad expression. You got your legs cut off by the mean monsters while protecting me. That wasnt enough, so the monsters set you on fire and threw you out of the woods. While Phoenix blinked her eyes, the girls words continued. s, poor ckwood. His handsome face was all mashed up and he was screaming. I knew that, but I couldnt do anything. After saying that, Alena stood up and walked slowly. Im sorry, Im sorry As the girl approached Phoenix, the inside of the tavern became silent and noisy. The sound of a deing out of its scabbard. The sound of a chain hanging from an iron ball . Phoenix said that and looked over at the mercenaries. Down your weapon. I am just a child. The mungchi and fourteen mercenaries did not seem to understand much, but they recovered their weapons within. As they said, Alena was just a young girl, and even if a real demon resided, it was unlikely that Phoenix would be hurt. After hesitating, the group lowered the arm with the crossbow and when the charcoal-burning couple let out a sigh of relief, Alena stood in front of Phoenix. Im really sorry. I should have protected you. Wait a minute As the little girl shed tears and licked her lips, Phoenix waved her hand with a puzzled face. Alena, you see, Im fine? It has good legs, it didnt burn, and it didnt have its face crushed. So dont cry- ckwood. Alena slowly reached out. For some reason, Phoenix felt uneasy, but he only narrowed his brows and did not avoid the girls touch. And finally, the moment the girls hand touched Phoenixs face. ah. Alena suddenly opened her eyes. iced coffee? The girl who looked up at Phoenix was startled and retrieved her hand that had been touching his face. Ah ah- Then he stiffened as if he had seen a ghost, then contorted his face in anger. His eyes widened, his teeth clenched, his cheeks dropped, and he carved deep wrinkles at the corners of his mouth and between his eyebrows. Alena? When the girl of about 11 or 2 made a hideous, stern expression, even Phoenix, who was a big-headed person, felt a chill in her heart. Alena suddenly shouted at Phoenix, who was making such a confused expression. You damned soul! Ugh? With a deafening shout, the girl pounced on Phoenix. Phoenix was startled, but grabbed both of Alenas wrists as they were reaching for her neck. Stop Alena! Get out of ckwoods body! Alena, whose wrists were suppressed, screamed madly and struggled. But, of course, it was impossible for a small girl to withstand the strength of phoenix equivalent to that of dozens of taller men. Realizing this, the girl bit off the hand holding her wrist. O S. Of course, even that ferocious attack did not damage Phoenix. This is because his skin was as tough as tanned cowhide thanks to the legendary bloodline awakening and undergoing shedding. Wait, Alena- But Phoenix was restless and flustered. It wasnt because of the slight pain he felt in his hand. It was because she was afraid that the young and weak girl would get hurt by herself. At that time, the charcoal-maker couple rushed at Alena in astonishment. Alena Alena! Come to your senses, please- As the couple embraced Alena from behind, the girl who had lost her phoenix waved her hands in a frenzy. Give me ckwood ckwood back! As her parents threw themselves on her, Alena fell to the floor and screamed. The girl scratched the floor as if in a fit of fuss. A small fingernail got caught in a crack in the wooden floor and flipped over. Her hands were covered in blood, but the girl didnt care and continued to shout in a hoarse voice. The damned soul, get out of there right now! Taking a couple of steps back from those hateful eyes, Phoenix stopped and swallowed dry saliva. As if the charcoal-burning couple were about to miss Alena, Steedman and Heavy Dervish Puffy Esson joined them. I cant stop right now because youre such a crazy bitch! Dervish screamed and held the girls arm and body tightly with his thick forearm. ckwood ckwood-! Alena, unable to move, cried out for a long time, then rolled her eyes and passed out. By the time the deep night turns into dawn. Oressa Tavern was fast asleep. No, I was pretending to be asleep. The taverns spacious hall was filled with only one table in the center, and the rest had been moved to a corner or propped up against the wall. The merchants from the west and the mercenaries who followed me were eachying down on the floor with nkets or cloaks. I sat at the table and looked at them calmly. Everyone tossed and turned frequently, and their breathing was unnatural. I couldnt hear the usual nasty snoring or grinding teeth at all. It must have been because of the uproar that happened earlier. No matter how veteran you are, it is natural for you to wake up after seeing a child who is said to be possessed by a demon. trunnion. Turning his head slightly, he saw Mungchi, who had been sleeping behind him, with sleepy eyes. Do not sleep? Im going to sleep soon. Ummm. I dont know why, but he pursed his lips for a moment, then pulled a chair next to me and sat down. Never mind me, lie down and sleep. No. Are you feeling ufortable? Ellen may go into the room. Mungchi pped the sledgehammer and fell face down on the table. He rested his head on his arm and looked up at me. Those sleepy eyes were so cute that I unknowingly pinched his cheek. Why are you looking at me like that? swimming. What is he? Why do you look like that? lol. These days, it was the eyes that noticed that I was cute. Thats why he often acts cute or childish and enjoys my reaction, that is, going crazy because hes cute. Ugh, this. If its cute, you know its sweet. But I have no reason to hate this. Munchhi is a beauty with a youthful face with soft teeth unique to Asians. To put it simply, its an idol award. When that kind of guy wants my hand and drops his ah, I feel euphoric. As if possessed by something, I stroked the side of his hair. Even with sleep dripping from the corners of his eyes, Mung-chi smiled like an idiot. asionally, when his fingertips brushed his earlobe, he smiled and frowned, and when I rubbed the nape of his neck, he shrank his neck and held my hand with his shoulder. Then I wiggled my fingertips and tickled him to escape easily. When he poked the tip of his nose, his soft cheeks, and his soft earlobes with his free hand, Mungchi burst into a smallugh. Just a moment ago, I wanted to shout because my head was soplicated. The reason, of course, was the words that Alena shouted while screaming. Its very strange that, like the necromancer Luke and the soul shaman Karamek did, if I can forget it, there will be people who say something about my soul. Each time, the evaluation of my soul was simr, but each of them was different, but this time, the words spoken by Alena or the devil dwelling in Alena were rather harsh. -Souls to be cursed, get out of there right now! a cursed soul. For me, who was forced into this body by the Trickster, it is an unfair word. w turn off O . Oh stress. If it was Earth, I would have just dismissed it as the nonsense of a crazy child and ignored it. However, as I said before, it is not easy to do in this world where all sorts of bizarre things are rampant. Of course, I didnt feel any magical powers from Alena, but I felt goosebumps running down my back and said, Do you really know something? The suspicion of doing it grew out of control. Even I, who pride myself on being rational, had such doubts, so the reaction of the mercenaries was even more intense. Gidon, a faithful believer in the Kwangmyeong Church, as well as Steedman Fritz Confyer and even the prudent Cole, told Alena that something had to be done. All of the measures they suggested C burning them with holy water, throwing them out at night in the rain, tying them to wooden poles C were all uneptable. To harm a child who might be an elementary school student is something that Kim Seung-soo, who has lived in Korea for 30 years, cant even imagine. Just a moment ago, I couldnt even sleep because I felt like my head would burst with theseplicated thoughts Hey, it tickles- As I stroked the wad and enjoyed the soft touch as if it had no bones, the threads in my head loosened a little. same. Me and Mungchi giggled low and joked around, He, who was sitting next to me, quietly turned over the bookshelves, and the sleepless mercenaries tossed and turned. Ou Te-quai, watching the scene illuminated by the group of wax candles on the table, groped under the chair and pulled out a piece of paper. It was then. Eh- The group that was ying around with me jumped up and lifted the dog. Seeing him prick up his ears, I quickly held my breath and awoke my spirits. I couldnt feel anything, so I sneakily looked at the bundle, and the guy tilted his head as if he was confused about something. Something ising. what? Eh, it looks like people, four? no? Where is it? I will arrive soon. in front of the door. what? The human radar, Mungchi, cant count the people whoe to the door? I straightened my posture and watched the entrance of the tavern. The sound of faint footsteps gradually grew louder, and then I heard the sound of breathing and talking one after another Then, finally, the wooden door suddenly opened . Chapter 198 My Viins Episode 198 44. Dream (8) Early morning in November. While there was no moonlight, the rain and wind blew fiercely. The wooden stick that had been ced in ce of a bar at the entrance of Oressa Tavern fell empty after three or four jolts. After that, a group of guests opened the door and revealed their appearance. Shoot 0]- Rain and wind came through the open door. The tavern quickly became cluttered with an unexpected visit. Oh god, the water is sshing. Hey, close the door first! Following the grunts of the mercenaries, the owners eldest son, Ha Gon, who had been sleeping in the back of the bar, swept his face and stood up. Oh shit. What are you doing in the middle of the night? The annoyance and drowsiness that filled his face disappeared in an instant as soon as he found the people lined up at the entrance. Uh who The door was closed again and the 8 people who entered the bar through the early morning rain and wind pulled back their cloaks to reveal their faces. Two were armed with iron helmets and chain mail, confederates, and daggers, and two were dressed in neat linen clothes. These four were like guards or servants who served the rest of the party as their masters. How did you find out at a nce? Unlike those dressed as soldiers and servants, the other four were adorned with expensive clothes and essories. As the eyes of the merchant and mercenaries turned to them, one of the two men who appeared to be guards stepped forward. Are you the owner of this ce? the owner is my father. It doesnt matter. Right. I want to get out of the rain for a while, right? Well, Hagagon ran the back of his hand through his chestnut-like beard and scanned the inside of the tavern. As you can see, there are not many seats. Its a shabby ce, so its going to be a little ufortable for precious guests Looks like there are quite a few rooms in the back. Most of them are used in warehouses or drying rooms. There are simr rooms, but both are upied. As he said, the guest rooms already had their own owners. The first room was upied by Ellen and the second by the charcoal-burning family. As the guard frowned, one of the men behind him stepped forward. I cant help it. Just sit back and rest. It was a young woman who appeared to be in her early to mid-twenties. She was wearing a red velvet kirtle and a shoulder shawl. She was a beauty with thick eyebrows andrge eyes, giving off a lively impression. Are you going to rest here? It smells damp Lets be patient for a bit, Toffee. Still, avoid the rain. The young womans soft words made the young woman cry and snort. The second woman appeared to be in her mid tote teens. She was a beautiful girl wearing a white satin dress with a blue coat hanging over her shoulders, and her slender arms and pale skin underneath gave off a slender impression. She looked around the room with a sullen face and spoke softly. But it doesnt seem like theres even a ce to sit? Wait a minute, maam. There are more tables and chairs over there. One of the guards answered and approached the table set against the wall, and another woman shook her head. No way. There are already very few seats, so dont work for nothing. The third woman appeared to be in her mid-thirties. She was wearing a ck surcoat, and the skirt below the waist was ruffled, while the chest was cut deep and the waist was tight. Because the material of the fabric was thin chiffon, the curve from the voluptuous chest to the narrow waist was clearly revealed. In addition, her long eyes and thick lips gave off an alluring impression. She smiled faintly at the table where He, a bundle of Utequai, and I were sitting. You can sit over there. but maam. You want to sit with foreigners? hmm? My husband is here. Whats the matter? The ck-d Mibu approached the man standing behind him and put his hand on his shoulder, smiling brightly. Isnt it? Lord Niterbem, my love? Well, just by looking at it, that old man seems to be the best boss. The man called Sir Niterbem was an old man whose age was difficult to guess. He wore a shiny purple tunic, a silver belt, high-nosed leather shoes, and a fur-lined coat. All of them were of good quality, but they didnt look very suitable for the elderly. Compared to the curved waist and dwarfed shoulders, the clothes seemed a bit big. Well, to put it another way, it seemed that an old aristocrat who was about to die borrowed clothes from his son. The old man nodded his head with unfocused eyes. Then Mibu, dressed in ck, kissed his wrinkled cheeks and turned to me. A handsome young man there. If you dont mind, can we take a break at the table? Among the four people sitting at the table, it was a question directed at me. It wasnt anything particrly strange. I must have looked rtivelycent with my eyes wide open rather than Utequai, who looked like a stranger at first nce, and He, who was reading with an expressionless expression on her face. Instead of answering, I stared at the old man and the three women in luxurious clothes. It was because he felt something that was difficult to exin, whether it was a sense of incongruity or a sense of deja vu. Lord Niterbem Niterbem Strange. It sounds like a name Ive never heard before, but its a face Ive seen somewhere. As I was silent, the eyes of the rest of the party, except for Lord Niterbem, turned to me. Unlike the guards with wary expressions, the three women were staring at me with sparkling eyes full of curiosity. Ah, its frustrating. Why cant I remember Seeing me quietly scratching my eyebrows, a beautiful girl in a blue coat whispered a slight smile. I must have been deaf. is it? From the outside, it looks fine. A beautiful woman wearing a red velvet kimono sighed and narrowed her brows before speaking to me. You there. I can not hear that? Are you really not deaf? sister! At her bold question, the beautiful girl in the blue coat opened her eyes wide and burst intoughter. What if you say that? why? What is it? That man could really be deaf. Then it doesnt matter. You couldnt hear it anyway. Pheu sister! As the two women chattered, the man lying near the firece pulled up his nket and stood up. damn. Nimiral things are really noisy. What happened was Fritz, a ponytailed mercenary. He was scratching his broom-like hair and uttering all sorts of swear words. The dirty-looking mercenary spoke harsh words, so the women shut their mouths as if in shock, and the guards frowned. How dare this mercenary bastard curse at a safe ce? What are these rotten bastards? Fritz spat into the firece and turned his head toward me. lily! If you dont want to answer, should I ask you to go away instead? I sighed and answered. Dont talk to me, stay still. But I cant sleep because its noisy because of these bastards- And try spitting indoors one more time. Im really going to fall behind. yep. With that low answer, Fritzy down on the road. Then, while putting on a nket, he was muttering, Everybody fuck with me. you can hear everything. O . I was contemting whether to throw a beer ss at the back of the head of the guy whose shoulders were shaking, but Mibu, who blinked unexpectedly, sneaked up to me. lily? Are you a noble? a nobleman. Although it is only an article. Oh, you are a knight. Somehow, it was a car that I thought had a bad appearance. She smiled and extended her palm to point to the old man in the party. Its nice. My husband, Lord Niterbem, is also a knight. I see. Can I ask Hamza? Well, its called Phoenix. At my words, the beauty in the red kirtle was startled and pped her hands. Sir Phoenix? Could it be that the creeping dragon, the beheader of the veiled witch, and the bloody beacon of South Harbour? ah. what? What about this shame and cringe? The beautiful girl in the blue coat also opened her mouth slightly. Oh, I heard that too. I didnt want to be a brutal murderer with eyes and hair ck as the night sky- She slurred and whispered to the red-cuttle beauty, I didnt know you were such a handsome man. I nodded my head with an effortless face. yes. I am Phoenix. Its really amazing. To be able to meet the red knight of Prince Eun in a ce like this . At my firm words, the ck-d Mibu put on a puzzled expression and nodded. Then would you give me a chance to sit with you? I want to have a conversation with a famous knight. Ungchi, who was sitting next to me, twitched his hand every time Mibu took a step closer. And as Mibu, who had approached right in front of her, slightly lowered her waist, her body stiffened as if it would jump out at any moment. I took my eyes off the breasts visible through the drooping surcoat and looked back at the bundle. is it a bunch? He turned his head at my call. The ck pupils were drawn tight, drawing ferocious four hundred eyes. After a while, Mungji blinked quickly and showed off his usual bright eyes. whats the matter? no no. I do not know. Ugh 99 53 Why are you like this? The group is a bit strange today. well maybe? I was silent for a moment and stroked the boys head. Did our group catch a cold? to? No, I dont catch a cold. But just in case, why dont you go over to the firece and light a fire? When I said it softly with a smile, Mungchi blinked and nodded his head. As Moongchi left the table, I smiled and looked back at the ck-d tail. I made you wait. Im sorry maam. No, its fine. You must have been tired from the rain and wind on your journey at night, but if you dont mind, you can sit over here and take a rest. Is it okay sir? of course. I looked back at Mibu and the others and added my words. However, there arent enough seats here, so all eight people wont be able to sit down. Never mind us. Those were the words of the guardsmen. It is enough to avoid rain under the roof. The two guards and two servants then withdrew, and the old man and the three women sat down at the table. Come here my love. Mibu, dressed in ck, led the old man to a chair and sat next to him. Lord Niterbem nodded in his chair and quickly fell asleep. The beauty in the red skirt looked at me for a moment and hesitated. In the meantime, the beautiful girl in the blue coat quickly approached and took the seat next to me. The pretty girl, who was sitting on a chair and tidying up the hem of her white dress, pretended to be surprised and looked back at me. Sir, may I sit here? Youre already sitting, maam. yes? What was so funny about that, she burst intoughter. It was a lively smile befitting his age. Uh, but did you just call me madam? yes. I heard a soldier call that earlier. Oh, I see. The beautiful girl in the blue coat smiled broadly as if relieved. I thought I was already old enough to be called a wife. aha. I smiled and shook my head. Not at all, madam. At first nce, she looks like a young girl who has just had hering-of-age ceremony. really? yes. Oh, of course- hes dressed neatly, so theres no room for misunderstanding. A beautiful girl in her early to mid-thirties and a beautiful girl in her early to mid-twenties The beautiful girls in their mid- tote-teens each boasted different charms and personalities, but they had one thing inmon. All three of them had their hair tightly hidden with a white veil or kerchief. I nced over in turn at Sir Niterbem sitting across from me, Mibu in ck sitting next to him, and the beauty in the red coat and the beautiful girl in the blue coat sitting on either side of them. Three I guess. Kelsenne Ganesh Topelin. yes? The beautiful girl smiled lightly and pointed at the other women in turn. A name. The eldest sister is Kelsene, the second sister is Ganesh, and I am Topelin. Oh, I see. Mrs. Kelsene, Mrs. Ganesh, Mrs. Topelin. I wet my dry lips. Well, it seems that Mrs. Kelsenne, Mrs. Ganesh, and Mrs. Topelin are all married, but there seems to be only one man who seems to be your partner. Ganesh, the beauty in the red skirt, nodded at my indirect question. thats right. All three of us are the wives of Lord Niterbem. Huh crazy- It was Esson, the mercenary who was leaning against the wall behind me, who let out a sigh of exmation orment along with a low curse. Oh, I dont know. As the eyes focused on him, the chubby Esson waved his hand with a puzzled expression. I just did it because I was envious. Dont worry about it. I nced around to see several other mercenaries besides Eson looking at the old man and the three beauties with curious eyes. Arent you all asleep? Thinking so, I was looking at the eyes shining with anger or envy when I suddenly met Archer Coles eyes. Confirming that my deep blue eyes were shining sharply, I secretly smiled and blinked one eye. At my unexpected wink, Cole narrowed his brows, but quickly regained hisplexion. After confirming that Cole slipped up from his seat, I turned back to the table and shrugged. Looking at my friends, they all seem to be curious about Lord Niterbems secret. The secret? yes. The secret to having not one, not two, but three beautiful wives. At my words, Ganesh said with a sad face. Money, what. You mean money? yes. My husband, Lord Niterbem, has a lot of money. Oh, I see. I continued, hiding my tension with an intriguing smile. But just because you have a lot of money doesnt necessarily mean you get beautiful women. It is possible if you have a lot of money. When Ganesh smiled cynically, Kelsene, the beautiful woman in ck, deliberately put on a stern expression. Speaking like that, Ganesh, is an insult to Sir Niter Bem and to us as well. But what if its true? Ganesh. Kelsenne smiled softly as if admonishing her little brother. Its not just money that made you and I love our husband. Lord Phoenix will misunderstand. As Ganesh folded his arms and closed his mouth, I pulled up a chair and pretended to be interested. Its not just for the money. Can you keep the story going, Mrs. Kelsenne? Chapter 199 My Viins Chapter 199 44. Dream (9) As soon as Sir Niterbel Lam and his three wives, who were naturally seated at the table, began a conversation with me, Haggon quietly scratched his beard-covered chin. for a while too. As the son of the tavern owner, he came to the table and opened his mouth with an awkward expression. Can I get you something to eat? I have some leftover onion porridge, so I just need to boil it No. Mibu Kelsene in ck smiled and shook her head. We are fine. It must have been a while since you ate, so youre going to be hungry. Thats true, but I dont want to trouble you. Its nothing to do with lungs. Yes, if thats the case. Oh wait. She stopped Haggon, who was about to leave, and with a snap of her fingers called for the servant who hade with him. Having received a silk pouch from a servant, Kelsene took out a yellow gold coin from it and handed it to Hargon. Thanks to you, I got a cozy resting ce. Thank you. Oh, and Im more grateful for that gold coin or something, maam. Hagon, who was bowing down, stepped back behind the bar with an expression that he had acquired a windfall. Just then, a young man with a youthful face appeared from the room, yawning. It was Kigon, the youngest son of the tavern owner. Are there any guests? okay. Theres nothing to entertain, so just go in. Thats Okay. Ill look after the tavern, so hyung-nim, keep your eyes peeled. A kid like you knows what to do. Come in quickly. As the two brothers quarreled, He, who had been reading a book, slowly raised her head. She hadnt slept a sigh of sleep, but there was no trace of tiredness on her face. While traveling together for the past month, I felt that He was stronger than it looked. Looking at his rxed speech and fair skin and slender body, he looks like a flower in a greenhouse, but he has better stamina than most veteran mercenaries. Of course, it was only natural that Halo had good stamina as he was a blood knight. I havent looked at the character sheet yet, but my health should be at least 20 points. So what surprised me was not Hes stamina, but her attitude. He had to walk on her own two feet for the entire journey, using the ck horse she rode as a pack horse. However, if your boots get wet from walking 2-30km on a rough mountain road or passing through puddles, you will have to work hard no matter how good your physical strength is. It would be even more difficult for a woman who grew up with the golden jade leaf of the dukes family. But He neverined or said anything, and never once frowned. Rather, he approached the tired mercenaries and relieved their burden. In addition to such an uncharacteristic attitude, He was more of a listener than a talker, and showed off her easy-going side at times. It was natural for the mercenaries to fall for He. Because she continued to show different sides of herself like this, whenever He did something, her eyes would automatically go to her. He blinked a couple of times before opening her mouth. Kiggon. Uh, yourdy? As the young man with a youthful face approached, she pulled out a pouch from her waistband. Could you do me a favor? What request? Get some water in the bathtub. Oh, you want to take a bath? After O . Kigon narrowed his brows as if in trouble. ording to the rules of the bar, you have to prepare your own bath water. Its not difficult. He said softly and pulled out two silver coins. I just sit under the eaves and watch to make sure no bugs or rotten leaves get into the bathtub. Uh, youre giving me two silver coins just for that? Your share is one piece. The other one is Haggagon. Your older brother too? huh. You can be alone and fall asleep. Kigon looked hesitantly toward the bar. Receiving the gaze of his youngest brother, Hagon pondered for a moment before nodding his head. After Ki-gon epted the offer, He handed over two silver coins and added: You have to keep an eye out for clean water. got it? Yourdy. The two brothers took arge wooden bathtub out of the shed and escaped through the back door. He, who was staring at it, rubbed her hands together as if her hands were getting cold and took out a pair of gloves from her vest pocket. It was the Gloves of the Milky Way, a magic tool with five diamonds drawn on the back of the hand. It was a useful item that allowed us to use Gxy Bullet and Star Shield, but it was difficult to use, so it was not confiscated. He is taking the magic suppression potion anyway, so even if she has it, she cant use it. As if she was aware of my staring gaze, He started turning the pages again, wearing the Milky Way glove on only her right hand. Lord Niterbems three wives also followed my gaze to He. They opened their mouths as if the three of them had joined together. oh. Topelin, a beautiful girl in a blue coat, gave a short exmation. Then, he looked sideways at He and asked me a question. She is a very beautiful youngdy. Are you a member of Lord Phoenixspany? yes. He is my cousin. ah. Mibu Kelsene in ck shook her head. Somehow, I thought the atmosphere was simr. Can I hear Hamza? Rachel. yes? At Kelsenes question, He answered with her eyes fixed on the book. My name is Rachel. He was the only younger sister of Duke Caisis, the great lord of Irnd, so she couldnt reveal her real name. For that reason, she was using the pseudonym Rahel. ah. Kelsenne, who had no clue about this situation, put on a slightly subtle expression. Hes lower back looked so natural that she couldnt react. Either way, He quietly turned the pages. Just by looking at her expression, she seemed to be reading some kind of profound philosophy or secret history, but in fact, the book she was reading was a romantic novel titled Beyond the Derona River. Recently, it seems to be popr among nobledies and youngdies of the royal capital. In any case, Lord Niterbems three wives expressed interest in He, who was of rare beauty. However, the three beauties seemed to be getting tired from the continuous short replies and indifferent attitude. While observing their actions, I spoke at the right time. I ask for your understanding. Because my cousin is a little introverted. I guess so. So, when will we know Lord Niterbems secret? Its getting to the point of getting rid of it. As I trembled, Ganesh, a beautiful woman with a red skirt, smiled lightly. Since my sister made it sound, there is no great secret. Oh is it? It makes me even more curious. Are you more curious? Why? I shrugged at her question. You cant help but be greedy for such a trifling secret to be able to have a beauty like yours. I leaned my upper body slightly and continued talking in a whisper. And to be honest, if its not a great secret, Im also looking forward to it being something I can easily follow. At my serious expression, the beautiful girl Ganesh and the beautiful girl Topelinughed out loud, and the beautiful girl Kelsenne sighed and offered advice. Love is difficult for anyone. You cant try to find the easy way. Especially if youre young and promising like him. Oh, of course you are absolutely right. After showing both palms, he ced his hand on his chest and continued. But Im still not good at things like love and dating. yes? The beautiful girl Topelin widened her eyes. You dont look like that at all. thats right. Beauty Ganesh chimed in. On the outside, you look like a flirt or a prostitute in the world. Oh my sister! Ganesh! Excuse me. Surprised, Topelin burst intoughter, and Kelsene made a deliberately stern expression. I apologize to Lord Phoenix. No, thanks. In fact, I hear something like that from time to time. I continued with a smile as if I didnt care. But I have lived as a seed for most of my life. Because I practiced training and fighting every day, I am used to sweating and drinking dust while fighting with men. I guess so. After all, you are a young knight. Topelin, who took off her coat to expose her smooth shoulders, covered her mouth in pity. I nodded at her and turned to Mibu Kelsenne. So, isnt it human nature, Mrs. Kelsenne, to seek the easier road rather than the hard road when traveling in unfamiliar ces? So put aside your reprimanding for a while and tell me some of Sir Niterbems secrets. As if their naive knighthood had worked, Lord Niterbems three wives began to give advice on love affairs with very serious faces. Living as a phoenix, I often feel that a good-looking face has a great influence on the improvement of speech skills. Originally, the most important thing in a conversation is re-action, but if you nod your head a few times with a look full of mncholy, there is no re-action. While continuing the conversation in moderation, I inspected the inside of the tavern so as not to be noticed. He continued to turn the pages, and U Tequai had been drawing with a pencil since before. The wad I had sent to the firece had disappeared before I knew it, and Cole, who had received a signal from me, continued to visit the mercenaries who had turned away with bated breath. Inwardly, Okay, shall we wait a little longer? As I thought about it, an unexpected variable appeared. Ellen? It was none other than Ellen who appeared from behind the bar. w O uu Ellen blinked for a moment and then brushed her messy hair up. Huung. At that moment, a cold wind blew into the room as if a draft had been heard. In the small vortex, Ellens blue eyes shone brightly as she brushed off her drowsiness Eh Ellen. Are you awake? Ugh The guy slowly approached with the expression erased from his face. Because of the giggling. Cold eyes widened the table, and Lord Niterbems three wives hardened their faces. Wizard? The one who muttered that was Topelin, a beautiful girl wearing only a white dress and showing off her slender shoulders. Secretly swallowing dry saliva, I looked back at her with my eyes wide open. Oh how did you know? yes? That Ellen is a wizard. Right now, Ellen was wearing only a beige shirt and cotton pants. He wasnt wearing a robe, nor was he holding a wand or crystal ball. In short, it means that you cant tell that youre a wizard from the outside. Topelin quietly blinked at my staring gaze, and Mibu Kelsenne burst outughing. Everybody knows that there is a Fire Witch among Lord Phoenixs colleagues. The name Ellen, with golden fleece-like hair and an angelic face. Anyone can spot it. Ah yes. thats right. Topelin smiled cutely and wiped her chest. The Blonde Purifier Ellen. I was a little surprised to meet a person with such a great reputation in person. Oh, you see. Although she was supposed to respond to her story, Ellen walked quietly and didnt say anything. And he took the seat to my right, where Moongchi was sitting earlier. Ellen, who leaned back on the backrest, looked back at the three women. what are these? Ellen. What are these? Despite my persuasion, he narrowed his brows a little and muttered softly. What does it smell like? Ellen! I frowned and tugged at the boys shoulder. Be polite. Sir Niterbem and his wives, a prominentndowner in the region of Gistol. I said that and winked hard, but he didnt even look at me. Damn. Wives? All three of them are the wives of that old man? Are you a great person? I looked into the eyes of the three women and smiled. The wives were passing on Lord Niterbems secret. secret? Whats the trick? The secret to having three equally beautiful wives. Only then did Ellens blue gaze turn to me, and I quickly winked. under. the effect was enormous. I dont know what he misunderstood, but his eyes shed intensely as if they would pour out blue mes Are you jealous of that old man? Oh, isnt that envy? Aha, is that so? As if swallowing something bubbling inside, Ellen closed her eyes for a moment. Then he snorted with a cold face. It wouldnt be something to be very proud of if you werent a great noble and had a concubine on the subject of a knight. A concubine? Ganesh, the beauty in the red skirt, frowned as if her self-esteem was hurt. I dont know what youre talking about, but were not like concubines. Oh is that so? okay. Neither Keline, nor Topelin, nor Marty, nor Sir Niterbems true wife. Unlike the average knight Nabu Lang, my husband is a person with that level of ability. Ganesh, who had been pouring out words like that and raising the heat, scolded Ellen as if he was deliberately shouting. And what on earth do you believe in and be so rude about a wandering wizard? Ha, are you rude? Why dont you hide the smell of your dirty mouth and say something like that? what! When Ganesh opened his ax eye and shouted, I cursed her inwardly. Wait a minute, it seems Ellen is still awake. Ill forgive you like this, so please fix it. Fixed? Do you still look stationary after hearing those words without a case? I held back the excited Ganesh and gently pressed Ellens shoulder. Thats- Ellen looked up at me in surprise at the pain she felt in her shoulder, and I narrowed my eyes and blinked. When he gave a puzzled expression, I quickly turned my head to Ganesh and the other two women. I will raise you a drink as an apology. a drink? suddenly? Ganesh and Topelin made puzzled expressions, and Kelsene narrowed her brows. I smiled cheerfully and rubbed my hands. yes. Luckily, I got a very good drink. Since my colleague has been very rude and has given me some good advice, I would like to share a drink tomemorate this meeting. Ganeshi also frowned at the sound of my arguing. The only one who gave me a curious nce was Topelin, the beautiful girl sitting to my left. What kind of drink is it? There is a small estate called Longville under Mt. Graduil. As you know, honey from Graduil is famous as a luxury product, and the liquor made with that honey is also famous as silk. I said that and stood up in a natural motion. Then, suddenly, he made eye contact with Steedman, who was fiddling with the handle of the Pulse with a nervous expression. Stidman! Bring that! yes? Is that it? Yes, the silk of Longville! Uh, if youre talking about mead, Hatan Kas at midnight- Stidman was babbling stupidly, when the freckled Mira quickly interjected. lily! I have something left! As she said that, groping her waist, the eyes of Lord Niterbems three wives were drawn to it. At that moment, I pulled out the Hrunting and at the same time swung it like a thunderbolt. Suck it! Topelins head, which had a puzzled expression on it, flew off at once, and I stood up on the table at once. With that as a signal, myrades and mercenaries took action at the same time. Utequai, who was scribbling a bullet, reached out and grabbed Ganeshs head. The thick fingertips dug into the soft, tough skin, and it puked! Her head was smashed like a watermelon. Meanwhile, the freckled Mira took out a small ss bottle from her waist and held it up. It was the silk of Longville, or the holy water obtained from the Church of Longville. Cole! she eximed, throwing the holy water towards the table, and Cole took out a bow and shot an arrow. Suung Kwak! The arrowhead urately hit the ss bottle and rushed towards Kelsenne, the ck-d mibu, drenched in the pouring holy water. Kyaaaagh! There was a scream as if four or five women had screamed at once, and Kelsenne, who had just transformed into a swarm of bats, fell backwards with an arrow stuck in her chest. At her, a bundle hidden somewhere in the ceiling was shot down, and a dagger was stuck in her neck and a short sword in her chest. The silver-ted des pinned Kellenne to the ground, unable to move. Keeeeek-! The eyes of the guards and servants who had been watching over Lord Niterbem and his three wives were shining red. Then, the mouth opened close to 180 degrees, and even that was not enough, the jaw split left and right, revealing the dense canine needles and tentacle-like tongue. Then He rolled over and stood beside Topelin, a beautiful girl who had her head cut off, and reached out to them. She sucked up magical power from Topelins blood and transferred it to her right hand. Toong toong toong! The gxy bullets engraved on the Milky Ways gloves shot through the index finger like rays of light. The two heavily armed guards copsed, their heads and chests pierced by silver bullets. The Lord of Light is with you! Gidon, a fanatic and crossbowman, knocked down one of the servants with a heavy crossbow and shouted, Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! With a sharp spirit, Umberta swung a one-handed and half-sword and split the chests of the other servants. Gidons crossbow and Umbertas one-handed half-sword were both ted with silver, and the servants screamed and vomited ck smoke from the wounds. gurg gurg- Ganesh, whose head was smashed by Utequai, shook his limbs. At the same time, the flesh from her neck swelled up like a balloon, taking the shape of her face. Ellen, who was standing in a sudden situation, not knowing why, instinctively approached it. Then he put his hand on the waddling flesh and roared! It spewed fire. It was just spewing mes, not a proper spell. However, thanks to Ellens powerful magic, the mes quickly covered Ganeshs entire body. Keeck Kkeewek! Ellen held Ganeshs forehead like a priest praying byying on of hands. Ganesh, who was pretending to be human, was instantly engulfed in a baptism of fire. While all of that was happening, I pounced on Lord Niterbem, who was dozing in the goal post. M | 99 The old man, whose age was unknown, opened his eyes only then, but Hruntings milky de had already pierced his chest. Gagging-! Hrunting was a sword with strange powers. Thanks to this, it was possible to inflict fatal wounds on an elderly person without applying silver. Fuck. Sir Niterbems blurred eyes red at me. When I twisted the de with a little more force, the morale dispersed with a gasp. When the spell that covered the presence of the undead was neutralized, I looked down at Lord Niterbem and smiled. Nice to meet you, Count Martianver. The old mans eyes were wide open. No, what about the count? Utequai, who had just arrived, drove an iron stake through the old mans neck. Khehehe! I swallowed a burst ofughter and added. You dirty vampire bastard. The final boss of Chapter 4, the vampire lord, Count Mathianber, let out a desperate scream. Chapter 200 My Viins Episode 200 44. Dream (10) A desertednd and thick fog. Lonely old castle and cloudy moonlight. And the count who hid his identity These are objects or materials representing the fourth chapter of the Dark World. Looking back on my memories as Kim Seung-soo, Chapter 4 was a ce that exuded the atmosphere of a gothic horror novel like Drac. Thanks to that, each yer has a slightly different likes or dislikes. Well, in my case, it was close to Ho. Anyway, the scenario is on the simple side. When you enter Chapter 4, you pass through the shady forest, defeat the fallen guardian, catch and kill the spell thief hiding in the vige, and enter the old castle. Then, you will encounter numerous monsters guarding the castle, a fallen knight, and a bewitching dreamer. If you defeat them all, the counts three wives will appear. After annihting them, we face the final boss of the chapter, and he is the vampire lord Tenbierma disguised as Count Mattianver . I looked down at the old mans wrinkled face and opened my mouth. But why? As he pulled the de out of the old mans chest, he heard the sound of air escaping. Hmm. Why does a half-undead that cant even breathe make such a noise? The old man was immobilized by arge iron stake driven into his neck. It looks like a stuffed insect. The vampire bastard isnt a dignified middle-aged man be such a crippled old man. Not on the top floor of an old castle C Did it appear at a tavern in the woods? I asked and put my foot on the iron stake. As I put my weight on it in that state, the wooden floor cracked with a cracking sound, and the iron stake was driven deeper. Kkeugeueuk Eh? He red at me with blood frothing at his mouth and his eyes wide open. Even if he was rotten, he had the appearance of an old man, but like a vampire lord, he was tenacious. It must be continuing its existence by burning the vitality stolen from innocent victims. Lord Niterbem, Count Martianver, Vampire Lord Tenbjerma. The monster with three names struggled to open its mouth. how. he speaks even with an iron stake driven through his neck. Its strange. My spell that even the priests dont notice- A spell? ah. What hes talking about is probably a spell called Cloak of the Moon. It is a spell unique to the vampire lord that erases the vampires unique evil sign and makes it look like a normal human being. You see through that. It is impossible. Impossible. I smiled and gestured to one side. Then, Mungji, who had been looking down at Kelene with his eyes wide open, looked at me and made a shrieking noise. . .Me? Yes you. Moongchi hesitated and said Eh, then quickly came towards me. Meanwhile, the guy twisted the dagger in both hands and hid the de behind his wrist. Come on, lets get together. I wrapped my left arm around the shoulder of the mungchi who approached me. Uh- You exin. Eh yes? How did you see through the spell? Even as I said that, I was aiming the Hrunting in my right hand at the old man. It was to cut off a limb right away if he did anything wrong. Uh huxlsheng No breath, because breathing is strange- Unggi stuttered for some reason, so I put my hand on his shoulder and tousled his hair. Why are you so down? You said your breathing was strange? Eh yes. Breathing. How strange was that? It was done on purpose. on purpose? Yes, on purpose. Like breathing when you pretend to be asleep. I see. As apliment, he patted Mungchi on the back and sent him back to his ce. You understand now? The living corpses dont get caught because they imitate people so recklessly. Tenbjerma saw the mocking smile on my face and gnashed her teeth. Sounds stupid. Me and my brides are closer to humans than undead- Sir, you talk so much. In order to answer his question, I knew it just by looking at the rustic purple tunic and fur coat. Kelsens sister is also the same. I thought it was the same as what I saw on the monitor? It was impossible to say. So, instead of giving detailed exnations, he stepped on an iron stake. Shut up, Tenbjerma stopped talking and screamed hoarsely. Its hot! Oh yeah? I took my foot off the stake just before the studded heel of my boot touched his chin. Father Bowen of Longville did the blessing himself. Its been more than a month, but it still seems to be working. Behind me, Gidon the crossbow raised his voice as if responding to my words. Purify yourself in the light, monster! Some mercenaries also murmured short prayers like slogans. Seeing this, the freckled Mira burst intoughter as she drew out her longsword. Ha, those who dont usually donate once. Seeing the vampires, do you feel a surge of faith? Esanna, a woman with braided brown hair, frowned at Miras sarcasm. Its not the time to do farnd like that, Mira. She strode forward with her short spear and shield in hand. Where she was heading, a body with an impressive white dress and soft shoulders was restoring a severed neck, puffing out its flesh. It was the body of Topelin, a beautiful girl who had been smiling cutely until a while ago. Esanna kicked the body to the ground and thrust a javelin through its slender chest. Fu-wook! Theyre quite tenacious. She ced her chin and foot on the girls frantically wriggling body. Then, she took out a ss bottle of holy water from her waist and asked me. Sir, will you purify it like this? no. I looked around the inside of the tavern. The guards and servants led by the vampire lord Tenbjerma and his three wives were already dead. The reason I was sure they were dead was because I confirmed that they were soaking the floor with blood. I guess they must have been a bit inferior. His second wife, Ganesh, was reduced to ashes at Ellens hands, leaving only Tenbie Lema and his first wife, Kelsenes third wife, Topelin. Keep them both alive. I still have something to ask you. All of them were powerful vampires, but they were fatally wounded and incapacitated. In addition, there was little they could do since there were dozens of mercenaries armed with silver-ted weapons surrounding them in all directions. At mymand, Gidon the crossbowman pulled out four or five iron stakes from a bag strewn on the floor. Then Ill set up a simple safety device. Whatever. Gidon, who got my permission, approached Topelen with a happy face, and Esson narrowed his forehead. Are you going to put it on? of course. Its a bit clumsy. At the words of Eson, who clicked his tongue as if it were ominous, the heavy soldier Dervish also nodded. Thats right, theyre vampires. So you have to put a stake in it. You never know when youre going to do some tricks. Why dont you take out some holy water and wait? What are you waiting for? Lets wait until those damned ones wake up and attack us? Do you all think the same? Gidon nced around at the mercenaries. Everyone looked as if they were embarrassed, like Eson or Dervish. What is it, then? Gidon smiled like a tear. I will take this honor for myself. I am willing to. By the time he giggled and started driving stakes through Topelins torso. Ellen, frowning, brushed her hands and came towards me. There are too many crazy people in the party. At his words, Utequai, who was holding the Shock Warhammer like a hammer, let out a snort. under! Its not what you say. why are you Shibi? Its not a fight, its a worry girl. You dont know yourself. Dont worry about me, why dont you take care of yourself? Utequai chuckled at Ellens words. In the meantime, Ha, who had been near the table, approached the bar. At the same time, he took off the glove with only one lozenge decoration and put it in his vest pocket. Brothers Hagon and Kigon, startled by the loud noise that just happened to be inside the room, gasped in through the back door. What the hell is this- The two men looked around the room and opened their mouths in amazement. He opened her mouth, putting on a glove with five intact diamonds on her left hand. How about my bathtub? No, Miss. The bathtub is not important right now Who wants? yes? He, sitting cross-legged on a chair in front of the bar, blinked slowly as she looked back at her brother. Go quickly. Watch my bathtub. Overwhelmed by Hes impassive gaze and the sight of the room, the two brothers turned around, pale. Around that time, the vampire lord Tenbjerma overcame the pain inflicted by the iron stake and repaired some of her wounds. I crouched down in front of him and passed the door. Ive cleared your question, so now its my turn to ask a question? Geuheu- Answer me. Why did you, a vampire, be such a crippled old man? Isnt that one of the few advantages of being a vampire? Unexpectedly, Tenbierma opened her mouth so easily. My my estate. I was robbed. Has the estate been stolen? To whom? A faint light shed in the mans eyes. The bright red light, close to vermillion, was full of resentment and hatred. The petty thief who lived by licking the soles of my feet lying down under the hem of my cloak- So, who is the pet thief? Sai Tsu. Sights. what? I listened to him for a moment and blinked my eyes stupidly. On behalf of such a day, Ellen, who had been bickering with Utequai, stepped forward with an expression of disbelief. Sites? Did you say sights? okay. That little thief. Could it be that the Sage is the Spell Thief Sage? Those Saitsu who were banished from the Council of Dawn? Right, guy. order thief. Sights. Saitsu stole your estate? Yes. Its him. Tenbjerma gnashed her teeth and moved her limbs. It seems that the boiling hatred has ovee the pain of the consecrated iron stake. Right after my estate waspleted properly with rain, everything from me was taken away- What kind of bullshit is this again. Sights is a murderer who killed Ellens teacher, Jemar, and a thief who stole a forbidden book from La Pis Pce. It is because of him that Ellen is framed and pursued in the pce. And in the game, Spell Thief Sights was the second pick for Chapter 4. A guy like that stole the territory of the vampire lord Tenbjerma, the boss of Chapter 4? No- Saits is just a thief who casts a few spells at best, and he stole the manor from you, the vampire lord? To add a bit of exaggeration, Saitz, a spell thief, is a special robber who only picks out wealthy houses, and the vampire lord, Tenby Erma, is a national gangster boss. That means the difference in weight ss is huge. No crazy. No matter how much I think about it, it makes no sense. Because of that guy, the vampire lord became this old man on the brink of death? Unless youre quite an idiot- To that bastard. There were helpers. aid? okay. aid. A fearsome helper. That moment. Tenbjermas eyes trembled. If Im not mistaken, he was afraid. The lord of vampires with hundreds of blood rtives was trembling in fear. Who is that helper? iced coffee. His eyes lost focus for a moment. The strong of the abyss. evil magician. The one who cuts the angels. A loyal knight of the Dark Lord. A devil but not a devil. Wait a minute. I swallowed dry saliva at the looming ominousness and asked him a question. A loyal knight of the Dark Lord? Are you talking about the Dark Knight? okay. call them Dark Knight. Why is the fucking dark knight here? Why is this guy who only appears from the underworld or the Dark World- I stopped talking and opened my mouth wide. Thats right then. When the final boss of Chapter 3, Queen Rama Shida, was imbued with the power of the Dark World. It is said that after the death of Ramashda, the queen of the Anupads, a passage leading to the Dark World was opened on the ship. From there, the evil god Ushtus followers constantly poured out, and I had to stop them by swinging my sword like a madman. Then, due to countless injuries, he had no choice but to use plunder. In this way, he absorbed the blood spouted by the followers of the evil god, and eventually lost his reason due to being stained by the magical power. I have a clear memory of looking down at Phoenixs body running rampant as if he had escaped from his body. When all the followers of the evil god were ughtered in that way, the passage of the Dark World pierced through Ramashdas stomach spewed out darkness. By the time that darkness covers the sky and the earth. Something with glittering purple eyes appeared between the gaps in the ck armored helm, which had a huge body and long spears that emitted purple steam. That was the dark knight then the dark knightughed at me and disappeared somewhere. I hadnt seen or heard from him since then, so I forgot about it for a while. The Dark Knight is in Ravens Cliff? By bing Saitsus helper? Yes. Youre going crazy and jumping. If Saitz is a special robber and Tenbierma is the national gangster boss, then the dark knight is the president of the X-arm triad! No, how could things get so twisted? Could it be that this happened because I couldnt deal with Queen Ramashda quickly? Or is it because of killing robber baron Albianne in South Harbor in advance, who should have been stained by the messenger of the dark world in the original scenario? Oh, of course, its unclear whether the Dark Knight who jumped out of Ramashdas ship is the same person as the current Dark Knight. no no no. not sure Theres no way there are two Dark Knights in Middle-earth. no it has to be If there is, its a disaster. bnce copse. Well, the fact that the Dark Knight appeared in Chapter 4 was already a disaster and the bnce copsed But while I was half-excited and holding my head, Tenbjermas muttering continued. Those eyes. beautiful eyes. He shook his limbs and gradually raised his voice. Leading to the Dark Lord. Those eyes-! lily. that kid that Are you all right? Just as Steedman expressed his concern, Tenbjermas voice shook the tavern like thunder. My children! Goo oh-! With that voice, morale erupted from him like a storm. Fidhos Utequai said something and brandished his warhammer. The hammer with a boulder struck the iron stake, and Tenbjermas head was cut off in one fell swoop. Even so, the bastards shouting continued. The Lord of Darkness is calling us! this-! I immediately raised my foot and smashed his head. Ponyx-sama! Archer Cole yelled and threw a ss bottle, which I took, opened the stopper, and poured it into Tenbjermas chest. With a crackling sound, the purple tunic and flesh melted in an instant. In this way, the holy water even melted Tenbiermas heart, and the riotous scams disappeared as if they had been washed away. Uh-huh. I thought you would get fucked. Heavy soldier Dervish let out a deep sigh. The people in the bar were shocked by the sudden uproar, but Tenbiermasst shout did not cause any change. no i thought so Ugh, sirs! The back door suddenly opened, and brothers Hagon and Kigon ran in with pale faces. He frowned at Ami, but the two men shook their chins and shouted as if they couldnt see it. Outside-! What else? These strange people at that moment. Mungchi was startled and looked around. Subsequently, I also swallowed dry saliva at the sound of the outside, and the candle dish ced on the table trembled and fell to the floor. The mercenaries also noticed the sound of footstepsing from all directions. and dyed his face white. It was U Tequai who took a deep breath to end the strange silence that had flowed through the tavern. Go outside-! As if responding to the thunderous shouts, ferocious cries erupted from all directions. Keeeeeeeeeee! Parangson Fusion Fantasy A Novel Chapter 201 My viins 2()Episode 1 44. Crows Castle Keeeeeeeee! A ferocious cry that gave goosebumps to the nape of the necking from all directions. Seeing the mercenaries wandering around, Wu Tequay raised his voice again. There are hills behind! Stop there! Only then did the mercenariese to their senses. Although it was whitewashed a little, the Oressa Tavern was obviously a building made of wood. Whatever the identity of the footsteps heard outside, given the malice and momentum, a wooden building like this would copse in an instant. Damn it- Umberta, a female warrior of the Crescent Inds who ran to the back door in the lead, cursed and turned around. Hold up the torches, everyone! I cant see anything! The tavern was located on a low hill in the middle of the forest. Adding to that the deep darkness of dawn and the heavy rain, it was a pitch of darkness where one could not see even an inch ahead. here! Puffy Eson pulled out arge bag as if he had been waiting for it. It was filled with torches made of rosin. Take one! There are somemps under the bar, take those too! Leave food and iron stakes! For now, just take the me flower oil and holy water! The mercenaries hurriedly escaped through the back door. Calm down guys! We have to get out too! It was the shout of the merchant Max. The merchants of the West, who had witnessed the sudden devastation and were shivering in a corner, came to their senses at the voice and quickly followed the mercenaries. He, who was sitting at the bar, was as expressionless as usual even during the chaos. She stood up and looked back at Haggon and Kigon. What are you doing? Yes yes? Wake the family. The brothers ran to the room in contemtion, and He called a one-eyed magician who passed by. Follow Simos. yes? wait girl! Now- Before Simos could dissuade her, He disappeared along with Hagon and Kigon. Having guessed her intentions, I gave orders to the hesitant Simos. Dont be fooled and follow me! I still have some time! I see. Simos grinned as he caught a glimpse of the mercenaries exiting the back door, then followed He. lily! What about these damned bitches? It was the voice of Gidon the Crossbow. Looking back, Kel Seine, a mibu in ck, was groaning with a sword and arrow hanging from her, and Topelin, a beautiful girl in a white dress, had her head cut and was stuffed into the ground with iron stakes driven through her shoulders and thighs. Take the damn thing out! Wouldnt it be better to just end it? no! Only a ck, sticky liquid remained under my feet. It was a trace left by the vampire lord, Tenbjerma, after being purified. I have a story to tell. Take both! Esanna, with her braided hair, spat on the floor and hurriedly supported Kelsene with Steedman. On the other hand, Gidon and the veteran conspirator who helped him struggled while holding on to the iron stake embedded in the topelin, showing disapproval. How deep did you drive this? You dont even budge! Did you know that things would turn out this way? The moment I tried to approach them with a frustrated heart. Kieh! A terrifying cry rang out once more. My ears rang as if I was standing in front of a speaker at a concert hall. A group of unknown identities came close to them. Ellen go out and prepare your order. The group protects Ellen. Unlike Mungchi who replied, Okay- Lee Ellen narrowed her brows. Then you? I took a torch out of my Esson bag and lit a candle rolling on the floor. I need to check who they are. what? Ellen raised her voice in reverse before snapping back. Stop talking and get out! Utequai this way! Saying that, he kicked out the front door of the bar, and before he knew it, Wu Tequai, wearing a steel long-length hat and holding a dolly, was ready to follow. How many pages will there be? I do not know. But oh-so many. ha damn A dangerous bastard like Tenbjerma should have had his head blown off. It looks like youre going through a lot of trouble trying to figure out the reason for the twisted scenario and the story about the dark knight. I cursed in my dismay and threw the torch into the endless darkness. Hong-Hung-Hong_ The lit torch went round and round like a boomerang and flew far away. The dizzying red lights scattered in the pouring raindrops and illuminated the ground. Thanks to this, numerous figures rushing towards us appeared. Eo- eo- beast-like crying. White eyes, gaping jaws, cracked jaws, teeth resembling saw des, and a long, red tongue. Scattered hair, flowing rags, grotesquely bent limbs, staggering steps. It was an ugly look that made it hard to believe that he was once human. Low-level vampires are they Tenbiermas followers? At my muttering, Utequai, who was holding antern aloft, expressed a question. Tenby what? No, I mean that vampire. Niterbem. Oh right. They are his subordinates. Utequai straightened his grip on the dolme andughed ferociously. Huh Darran lunetelil I refused to be held in my mothers arms. As a great warrior, you must be punished. Leaving his words in one ear, he looked back at Tenby and Lemas family. It was a rainy dawn with no moon or stars, so I couldnt confirm it urately, but it didnt seem like there was a particrly strong monster. What you see may not be everything, so you shouldnt be careless. Should you and I use some strength? right. Utequai lifted his chin and looked around. If you run with that momentum, the ranks will copse in an instant. You have to block the waves. like a rock. good. After me and Utequai agreed, we split left and right in front of the tavern. Mercenaries and merchants gathered at the back of the Olessa Tavern, and I took a seat on the left and Utequai on the right. After tightening the breastte, I pulled out the hrunting and rxed the muscles throughout my body. In terms ofpatibility, Tenbiermas followers were not very good opponents for me and Utequai. As they are on the lower level among vampires, they are closer to undead than humans. So for my part, I didnt want to suck their rotten blood. As for Utequai, chewing their hearts wont give you any power. But just because he couldnt use looting didnt seem like he would be attacked by low-level vampires like that. The same goes for Utequai. Even without the triggering effect of Seal of Predation, he is strong enough. Especially after going through all the hardships in Longville, Ute Quai was much stronger than before. Name: Hatanka Utequai Level: 24 ss: Berserker Stats: Remaining Bonus C 3 Strength C 34 (76) Agility C 18 (26) Health C 27 (51) Magic C 11 (12) Skill: Blunt Armed Tattoo 6pt Veil s Blessing Tattoo 5pt Blessing of the Night Sky Tattoo 3pt Iron Seal 3pt Rhinoceros m 3pt Berserk 3pt Unbridled Madness lpt Utequais level was only 24, but in terms of ability, it wasparable to level 27. It must have been because he had suffered death as often as I had in the past, so he got that many bonus points. In addition, Utequai was even using a non-essential item called the steel formal hat made by weaving Rikuwas feather formal hat in the iron storage. Both Warba and Iron Crown are items that give bonuses to various resistances, so they must have ridiculous resistances based on level 24. And if you think its really dangerous, the god called Mother will even give you a Berserk. You dont have to worry. Thinking so, I rolled up my sleeves and pulled them down under the long-necked gloves. Shaak. Instead of flowing down to the floor, the blood rode up the milky de. The blood drained through the ck incontinence on the depletely covered the de. Hrunting, which became even longer and sharper, showed off a brilliant red light. Keeeeek! Tenbiarmas followers ran right in front of me and shouted. Adding to their killing spree, the sharp pain I felt in my forearm made my body gradually heat up. Whoa- I shot forward, feeling grateful for the pouring dawn rain. In the darkness where you cant see an inch ahead. The mercenaries ahead of the battle raised their spirits. Come, prepare holy water! Damn it, I cant see anything! Throw some torches in front of you! While the mercenaries were screaming evil, Phoenix and Utequai started the battle one step ahead. About twenty paces away from the mercenaries, a red de danced with an enchanting color. A small scraping sound was heard every time a red line was drawn . It was an unbelievably light sound to cut through skin, flesh, and bone all at once. Phoenix, locked in the darkness, only partially exposed the upper half of the body. Thanks to that, the Hrunting he wielded seemed to be dancing alone in the air. The red sword light gently drew a circle, stretched out straight, and cut through the darkness like lightning. The heavy soldier Dervish, who was fixing his ax and shield, licked his tongue at the sight. Ha, is that the Blood Beacon? It is very artistic. As she said, the scene where Hrunting covered with bloody des was shining red was very beautiful. While Dervish and some mercenaries were distracted by Phoenixs red sword dance, the rest of them plugged their ears to the battle crying from the right side. Athar Marta (Mother- God)! Right after the tremendous voice that matched the nickname of thunder swallowed giant rang out, therge dolme mmed into the ground with the ferocity of a mmer. Aww! Due to the strong rain, there was no dust. However, because he pounded the ground with more force than most trolls, a small tremor spread. Nimi. Is that a person or something? The ponytailed mercenary Fritz felt a faint vibration and licked his lower lip. He made threerge knots by tying the chains on which the iron balls were suspended. The length of the iron sword was adjusted. After finishing his work, Fritz held out his hand to a mercenary standing behind him. Hey, give me some me flower oil. Have you already written everything on the back? I saw you secretly take one, you new kid. What are you carrying? damn. Give it to me quickly before I crush your fucking nose, you bony bastard. The skinny mercenary grumbled and took out a fist-sized copper bottle. Snatching the bottle, Fritz immediately unscrewed the stopper and sprayed it on the iron ball of the il. Does it make sense that the wizard alone uses all these good things? Damn it. Can you imitate something like that if you use it? Esanna, a mercenary with braided hair, smiled and pointed backwards. At that moment, Lum-fere! Arge ball of fire exploded at the bottom of the hill with a jingling sound. Then, a huge pir of fire soared following the cloud of steam. Thanks to the fire flower oil that had been sprinkled at the foot of the hill in advance, the pir of fire burnedrge and fierce. Keeeeek-! Dozens of low-ranking vampires crawling up the hill were instantly engulfed in mes. As they copsed, they wriggled in pain and screamed terribly. The blonde purifier, who was looking down at them, quickly cast a spell and stretched out his wand. Under hermand, acrid smoke and misty vapors parted or gathered here and there. What was created like that was a de of wind with a light green color. The des were torn into six or seven pieces in an instant, and then they were fired with a wedge sound. The vampires who climbed the gentle slope were hacked to pieces by the wind and fell backwards or rolled down the hill. The sword wind itself was not very powerful. However, every time the wand rotated a couple of times, four or five des of wind came pouring out, and thanks to this, the vampires who climbed the hill lost limbs or tumbled into the fire with their stomachs and chests cracked. After sweeping the ramp, Ellen replenished a little mana through the crystal ball and started shooting fireballs. The fireballs, which flew far away in a gentle curve, increased in size dozens of times each time they fell to the ground, swallowing more than twenty of Tenbiermas followers. The fire did not spread easily because it was still raining heavily. However, if the first fireball evaporated, the second one would create a pool of fire that was quite fierce. Thanks to the fact that the trio, who were in the midst of fame on the continent, were so active, the mercenaries morale rose and they shouted with all their might. e! Kill them all! Lord of light! The first to jump out was the horsehair Fritz. Fritz-sama is here! Come on, you bastards who will stick with this mother! He wielded a silver-coated shortsword with his left hand and a shortened iron scabbard with his right hand. The iron ball of the iron il, coated with me flower oil and spitting out fierce mes, shattered the head of the vampire who attacked from the front. Ki haaa- Fritz let out a scream and made a mess. It bounced back and forth among the vampires who broke the iron sword that was swinging at a certain beat, breaking their heads and shoulders. asionally, he stabbed a silver-ted shortsword at someone who approached him. That bastard! I jump out alone again! Chase! With Fritz running rampant like that, the mercenaries fiercely charged at the lower level vampires. Chapter 202 My Viins Episode 202 45. The Crows Castle (2) The moon and stars are covered by dark clouds at dawn. A fierce pir of fire lit up the hill in the rain forest. It was a pir of fire that started as Ellen poured fire down the hill. The pir of fire soared more than 5 6 meters using oil and mana as fuel. Red-hot mes scatter hazy, acrid smoke in all directions, while swallowing wet weeds and roots, thumping! and made a loud noise. However, no mercenary listened to the sound now. Eh-e- It was because of the many people who appeared in the dark so that they didnt see the end. Ki-yat! At the head of the mercenaries, Fritz the ponytail screamed like a barbarian and brandished his short sword and iron il. He could have shrunk at the violent force as if he had no regard for defense, but the opponent was a vampire. Kiyaaaak1 Tenbiermas followers had lost their sanity because they hadnt sucked blood for quite a long time. They threw their bodies at the mercenaries like beasts, flicking dark red tentacles from their three-pronged jaws. Good, good, good-! In a frenzy, Fritz thrust the silver sword in his left hand into the mouth of a vampire, then let go of the handle and groped his waist. A few vampires attacked like moons, aiming for that gap, but each time their heads were broken by the iron ils ming iron ball. These bastards are worse than bug poop! Even while chattering nonstop, Fritz pulled out a ss bottle, opened the stopper with his front teeth, and drank it in at once. No, it wasnt inhaled. With something in his mouth full, he drew in through his nose, puffed out his chest, and shouted Pooh! It spewed water out of its mouth like a spray gun! What is that crazy bastard doing? Gidon, who was frowning, immediately widened his eyes. Kie kiyaaaaaaagh! It was because the vampires who were hit by the water that Fritz spewed out screams while giving off cheesy smoke. Surely holy water? As if responding to Essons dumbfounded murmur, Fritz burst into madness. Kee-ha! It is a divine breath from the Lord of Light! Gidon from behind said, Sacrilege you son of a bitch! he shouted. However, Fritz giggled as if he couldnt hear that loud voice, kicked up his silver sword, and ran towards the staggering vampires after being showered with holy water. The freckled mummy held her breath some distance away from Fritzs ponytail. Suck A vampire in the shape of a middle-aged woman charged at her with a shrill cry, and Mira swiftly took a step back. At the same time, he deflected his long-nailed arm with a shield and swiftly swung his longsword, slicing the vampires eyes with the tip of his sword. Kyaaak! As the vampire stumbled, dripping thick bodily fluids, Mira stopped back and put her weight on the longsword, stretching it out. hooked! The longsword she held was a magic sword imbued with some kind of spell that she had obtained in Longville the other day. Thanks to that, its sharpness and hardness were at an extraordinary level. In addition, because the de was coated with holy water, Miras attack was unmatched by low-level vampires. Thats- The vampire whose throat had been pierced dropped to his knees and scattered into dust. Mira didnt stop with that, and moved between the vampires, showing off quick steps like a cat. Dont get too close, theres no room to swing your weapon! It was the shout of the veteran mercenary, Confira. He wriggled arge scar on the corner of his mouth and constantly encouraged his surroundings. Hey, is the thing on your waist a decoration! Stop trembling and stand in the back row, you idiots! Confair threw out the triangr shield held in his left hand while using a bullshit at the merchants hiding behind him. He rammed the edge of the iron-rimmed shield into the jaws of the charging vampire. Then he lifted his shield up, bent the vampires neck, and shed it under the neck with a silver-ted longsword. Contrary to Mira and Confiers quick and skillful movements, some mercenaries dealt with the vampires in a very ignorant way. Here, here! Come into this sisters warm arms! The heavy soldier Dervish shouted and hit the heavy iron shield with the de of an axe. Kang Ka River! At the loud noise, four or five vampires rushed at her at once. She was d in thick scale armor, and was equipped with a steel helmet and armored shin guards. Moreover, since her face and neck were covered with a chain draper (aventail), all that was revealed was dark yellow eyes. Kiyaa-evil! The vampires attacked ferociously, but Dervish did not blink an eye and lowered his stance and held out his shield. She was over 180 cm tall, so even her crouching posture was intimidating. As the two vampires who rushed in first grabbed the iron shield and hung up, Dervish moved about half a step to the right and let go of the shield. As the two clumsy vampires rolled on the floor, the chubby Esson lurking behind them stepped out. Uh-rah cha-! He mmed the polehammer down with a savory cry. The holy water soaked the hammers head bounced in all directions, and the vampires head, which had been drooling through the cracked jaw, was smashed at once. In the meantime, Dervish was dealing with other vampires while holding a long-handled ax with both hands. Huh! She let out a roar with heavy breathing and threw the ax like a cut. The vampire who attacked was hit in the face by an axe handle and staggered to the side, and the second one was split from the crown to the chest by the ax that Dervish wielded with all his might. As she was about to retrieve the axe, another vampire threw herself and attacked her. The vampire with power far beyond that of the criminal grabbed his arm and shoulder and opened his mouth wide. Ugh_ Quaggagak! Fortunately for the dervish, the vampires serrated teeth were clogged in the vinia. Even as his teeth were grinding and cracking from biting into the hard steel, the vampires tentacle-like tongue wrapped around his arms and chewed his mouth. Keeek! While Dervish was struggling with the vampire grabbing his left arm, the staggered guy who had been hit by the hilt came to his senses and pounced on her. Such a dog- As the Dervish gave up his head, the vampire who attacked him bounced away with a Quack sound. The guy who rolled about 5 meters was still pierced through the side by a heavy arrow. It was Archer Cole who fired the arrow. He was measuring arrows on the bow used by an Anupad archer named Halfblood Juama. This mystical bow, tinged with dark yellow, was aposite bow as long as any longbow. Thanks to this, the tension was so great that only a handful of mercenaries could pull the string, and even Cole, who had been constantly training with the help of Phoenix and Utequai, could easily pull the string 10 times to get his shoulders and elbows strong. was going to be thrilling. Of course, the power of the bow was as great as its tension. Fighting! The moment Cole let go of the string, a yellow sh shed from the barrel of the bow, and the heavy arrow shot out in an instant, skewering the three vampires. Sigh! Derby, who survived with Coles help, swallowed and tilted his head. Then he pulled his chin as hard as he could to give the vampire holding him a head-butt. bang! ZL geb- Even though the teeth that were chewing on the Vambrace were smashed to pieces, the vampire who attacked the Dervish persevered. Dervish gritted his teeth. You fucking bastard! After two or three consecutive headbutts, the vampire finally copsed with his eyes closed. While Dervish, who had adjusted his posture, swung his ax to finish off the relentless vampire, Simos, who had rescued the charcoal makers family with He, stepped forward holding a longsword. Fluitro fulgurnon (Flowing thunder)! Simos uttered an incantation and ran his palm over the de. Then, a shing electric current followed his hand and embraced the de. It was a blue de spell, an electric type of magic. The blue light from the de illuminated Simos, turning his dark gray hair blue. At that moment, Simos, the one-eyed swordsman, became the notorious Blue-Haired Moshi in the southern part of the kingdom and extended his long sword. hooked! Scratch- The vampire stabbed in the shoulder by an electrifying de shook his jaw that was parted from side to side and his tongue that stretched out. Even the undead vampires were paralyzed by the current flowing through their bodies and felt pain because their bodies copied those of humans. Huap- Morsis pushed forward with the knife inserted, and the electrocuted vampire fell backwards without any proper resistance. with a plop! The moment the vampire fell into a small puddle of water, Moses gritted his teeth and operated mana. It was not meant to radiate electricity, but to control it. Viscount! With a sound like thick fabric tearing, blue electricity spread across the wet ground. The current only spread forward thanks to Moses desperately trying to control it with weak mana. At that moment, more than 20 vampires stopped running and rolled their eyes and copsed. Huh-huh- While Moses was breathing heavily with the longswords blue light turned off, Steedman and Esannas Braided Umberta of the Crescent Moon Saber quickly jumped out and finished off the shaking vampires. Meanwhile, Utequai, standing on the right side of the Oressa Tavern, was swinging a dolly like a broom. Mmm! With a voice that sounded more like a ringing in the mouth than a spirited spirit, a massive stone maul with a rock bigger than the body of a child as its head elerated in an instant. The vampires who were swept away by the blurry trajectory that had been created thus flew up into the night sky, bursting or crushing somewhere. And soon it turned to dust and was scattered by the wind and was caught in the raindrops and disappeared. Even though six or seven of their own kind disappeared with every breath, the vampires didnt seem to have any doubts or fear. It was clear when he saw Utequai running like a moth. Whoa- Utequai was not tired either. His massive, muscr body was burning with heat, and the early morning rain that flowed down his red-brown skin turned into whitish steam and flowed over his broad shoulders. Huh. But Utequai had a big grin on his face. It was because I was very happy with the heat I felt after a long time. Unlike Utequai, Phoenix, who stood on the other side, was feeling a little annoyed. Oh really- It really never ends. Phoenix showed off his splendid swordsmanship based on his monstrous physical abilities even while grumbling inside. The elbows and wrists drew soft curves, the shoulders and chest moved vigorously, the waist and hips were stiff and flexible, and the feet were light as feathers. Phoenix held the Hrunting with both hands above his forehead and swung it vigorously. At the same time, I moved my feet as if sliding back and forth and left and right. Shut! Innumerable vampires were pulverized along the red line drawn with the sting sound. The sword strike was so fast that the chest or waist would split before the headless torso copsed. The severed head and torso limbs turned to dust and disappeared before forming a small mound. Such two arms- Phoenix cursed and stretched his left hand forward. The magic power that spread through the open palm grabbed the bodily fluids of the vampires that were scattered everywhere. Just before the cursed bodily fluids turned to dust, Phoenix clenched his fist. Magic powers as powerful as that of any wizard exploded, and Kwa Ga Gwang! Blood raged everywhere. More than twenty vampires were torn to shreds of blood. Compared to its splendid effect, blood was less efficient than a simple knife, but it was perfect for getting rid of irritation. And as if responding to the explosion, the fireballs fired by Ellen fell among the vampires in session. Thanks to this, Poi Nyx, who felt a little relieved, tried to raise Hrunting again. Keeeeeeeeeee! A sobbing sound, now slowly getting tired of it, rang out. Phoenix murmured, I dont want to hear it, but the vampires who had attacked him suddenly stopped. For a while, Tenbiermas followers retreated like the ebb tide. Damn it *huh* heh* damn it. What else is this? Steedman breathed heavily and looked around suspiciously, but the vampires, still swarming like dogs, only turned and ran away, as if they had lost interest in the group. Are you going to back down? Im alive. As the ranks were about to break, Archer Cole and veteran conjurer Fritz shouted. Be careful, stay vignt! Are those bastards who stick to the floor first with shit on their heads? Yes, wake up you pigs! The fight isnt over yet-! Fritzs shouts, which seemed to be mixed with the wind, were somehow overshadowed, and they maintained their vignce for several minutes, but the vampires who had disappeared into the darkness did not reappear. strange silence. Phoenix slightly raised his head with an unknown sense of incongruity. The rain, which had been pouring hard just a moment ago, had stopped at some point. Some time had passed, and Cole and Confir were even lowering their guard. A thick fog hung beneath the pale sunlight that shone in the distance. Chapter 203 My Viins Episode 203 45. Into the Mist (3) Looking through the fog where Ja-wook descended, I suddenly tried to trace the memory of Kim Seung-soo in my previous life. There was a town called Uncheon near where I served in the military. The neighborhood used to be heavily fogged in the morning and evening around early spring orte fall. As the name suggests, clouds make up river, it really felt as if the clouds hadnded on the ground. With a bit of exaggeration, it was to the point that I couldnt see twenty steps ahead. Therefore, when looking down from the top of the mountain, it seemed as if the water fog from the nearbyke and the mountain fog from the peak flowed and gathered into the Holler neighborhood. Its much worse now than then. Even just standing still, the hem of the cloak was wet, and only vague silhouettes of those standing about 10 steps away could be seen. The thick forest was still asleep as the sun, which had risen from the horizon, cast only a pale light. Can such heavy fog naturally ur? I think the sea fog in the middle of the sea will be less than this. As I thought so, someone fell silently from the top of the spruce tree next to me. how is it? Whatnded next to me silently was a bunch of women with ck bobbed hair and youthful faces. The guy said eh and chose his words, then answered with an ambiguous expression. Weird. what? I cant see or hear anything. Its like a wall, not just fog. O uh S. The fog was a bit unsettling, and the expression on his face was not very good. In fact, I also felt an indescribable sense of sinfulness. I dont know if its because of this thick fog, because of the battle with Tenbiermas followers, or because of the sudden twist in the scenario . Im not sure, Ellen, who had just been sitting on a tree stump to catch her breath, came this way. Probably not magic. I dont feel any suspicious flow of magical power or artificial modtion. but probably? Arent you sure? Because the sorcerer might have a much higher level than me. Of course, the chances of that happening are very low. As I was about to ponder again, a voice came from the side of the half-copsed Oressa Bar due to the vamps rushing in like dogs. Phoenix! Come and see this. It was Utequai. why? What is it? There are no vampires! what? what kind of bullshit is that I scratched my eyebrows and looked back at Ellen and the bundle. I am meditating while resting. Bunch, you are next to Ellen. After turning around and entering the tavern, the first thing that caught my eye was Gidon, a crossbowman, praying while holding a rosary. Lord of justice and mercy, please bring light and order to this world full of dust and evil- After passing him and the other mercenaries, I asked Utequai, who was making a serious expression inside the tavern. There are no vampires? The vampire bitch. has disappeared. The vampire he was referring to was Tenby Ermas third wife. Topelin, a beautiful girl wearing a blue coat over a white dress. What are you talking about? Why is he gone? Look here, sir. The veteran conductor knelt on the floor and pointed somewhere. The building leaned and the roof copsed, leaving several iron stakes stuck where it touched the floor. This is where the cursed bitchy, but now its nowhere to be found. Just before being attacked by Tenbiarmas followers, Topelin was abandoned. Gidon, the crossbowman, drove the iron stake so tightly that he couldnt take care of her while leaving the tavern. Nothing happens. As I murmured and let out a deep sigh, chubby Esson, who was standing nearby, scratched his cheek and opened his mouth. I probably wouldnt have escaped. Is that so? Yes Nari. There were four consecrated iron stakes, right? His head was also severed. Umberta, a female swordsman from the Crescent Inds, added that she agreed with Esons opinion. Since it was already in a weakened state, couldnt it have perished under the copsed roof? Hmm well well, maybe. It was because he had already experienced enough and confirmed with his own two eyes that vampires do not leave a trace, let alone a corpse, when they die. After a short thought, I shouted outside the tavern. Stidman Esanna-! Bring Kelsenne! Out of the fog outside the tavern, Steedman and Braided Esanna appeared, dragging a tail in ck. Tenby Ermas first wife, Kelsenne, who originally boasted an alluring figure, had a haggard expression with a paleplexion. A silver sword was stuck to her neck and chest. Two mercenaries kneeled Kelsenne in front of me. I silently looked down at her and quickly pulled out the short silver sword stuck in her throat. A small amount of smoke flowed from the wound as the de came out and scraped at the bone and flesh. Heheheheheuk keek-! Kelsenne coughed and blew smoke from the wounds in her mouth and throat. I looked at the silver sword pulled from her neck and told the mercenaries around. The three brides of Count Tenby or Mattianver or Lord Niterbem arepletely different from the low-ss vampires that attacked you like a pack of dogs earlier. Is it different? So to speak, a higher level vampire. look at this Youre still alive even with a silver sword stuck in your neck and chest. At my words, the crossbowman Gidon quickly interrupted. Nari vampire has no life. So not alive, but simply existing- Does that matter now? Fritz, the head of the horse who spat phlegm on the floor, frowned and bruised Gidon. The important thing right now is that there are vampires who cant be beaten even with a silver sword stuck in their neck. This idiot. I didnt tell you Fritz, so shut up. If your mouth is itchy, go and suck some milk. such a dog-like bastard. Haha, these idiots. I swallowed my curse and warned the two mercenaries. Giddon Fritz. Shut up both of you. Dont make a fuss about it. When the two mercenaries, who were growling at each other, suddenly shut up, I added my words to Fritz. And what did I say if you spit indoors? Uh Fritz wet his dry lips and shrugged his shoulders. Isnt it a bit like calling it indoors now? Its such a mess. As he talked, he touched the dirt on the floor and the wooden nks of silver grass with his feet. Even in the middle of that, when I sent a stare, Fritzs face turned a little pale, and he crouched into a corner. Anyway, I dont think Topelin died this easily. Even more so when you consider the vitality that somehow wriggled to regenerate the body even after being decapitated by Hrunting. Gidon, the crossbowman, flinched at the expression life force I said, but he didnt say anything, as if he was paying attention. Its strange that the vampires suddenly retreated. The main character of that calm voice was none other than He. Is it strange? The hierarchy andmand system within the vampire bloodline is stricter than you can imagine. He had already erected a chair and sat there, looking rxed despite a series of circumstances. The way he looked at me with his legs crossed was also the same as usual. If the old knight, Sir Niterbem, was the master of that vampire bloodline, then only Sir Niterbem can disperse those who were drawn to his voice. He is dead. okay. Since you killed him, a sessor might have appeared and be the owner of the n. He looked away as she said that. The vampire, who had stopped coughing and was breathing, shook his shoulders startled at that gaze. What do you think, Kelsene? At Hes feminine question, Kelsenne swallowed dryly with a hard face. Unlike the ughterers earlier, as a vampire of a fairly high level, she looked exactly like a human. It wasnt just their outward resemnce, but even their breathing and facial expressions. Well, you probably have simr thoughts. I took a step closer to the hesitant Kelsenne and spoke in a whisper. Dont just roll your head and tell the truth. Is there any reason I should? Why? I let out a bloodyugh. Of course it is. With that, I stabbed her in the eye with the dagger I pulled from Kelsenes neck. Kkeaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaak! Regardless of the tearing screams, I continued to move the dagger. Smoke rose as long, deep lines of blood were drawn on Kelsens shoulder, forearm and thigh. Stop *ahh* stop please-foot! Like a high-ss vampire, she had strong vitality and considerable strength. However, with the silver sword stuck in the middle of his chest and his whole body convulsed, he couldnt use his strength properly. In the end, Kelsenne only screamed helplessly with both shoulders weighed down by Steedman and Esanna. It hurts *sigh* it hurts, please stop A mature and noble beauty begged, salivating at the corners of her mouth. Even knowing that she had preserved her beauty and youth by devouring countless humans, sympathy suddenly surged up in her. Fortunately, however, the sense of crisis weighing down my heart outweighed my sympathy. My sympathy was suppressed by the thought that if I showed mercy, being seduced by appearances, I might further ruin the already twisted scenario. Okay, Im getting better. yes yes? Its a polite way of speaking. Do you like it. At my soft tone, Kelsenne shook her chin and lowered her head. Okay then *hehe* stop now. It hurts so much *w* I think Im going to die- Acrid smoke billowed up the white nape of his neck. Dark red bodily fluids and something whitish dripped down the back of his arrogant nose. Uh That . Unfortunately, her posture awakened something that was dormant in me. It was something dangerous that I didnt know if it was Phoenixs or Kim Seung-soos. I dont really like that. yes? Instead of It hurts so much, I think Im going to die, try something else. A little uhm something new and original. What do you mean- The stupid question cut off immediately. Kelsenne became lighter and screamed, and I continued to work while humming a song. The beautiful beauty and her oriole voice tasted very good. The reaction of the other mercenaries was also quite good. Steedman continues to hold on to Kelsenne, hisplexion pale. Eson mutters that he is crazy. Esanna walks backwards while speaking in a northern dialect. Fritz sticking out his tongue with a wry smile Simos trembling his chin and touching the invisiblest name engraved on his forehead Umberta looks at me with a somewhat greedy gaze I wanted to bring in all the merchants from the west of the Oressa Tavern family. That doesnt work. Because I dont want Ellen and Mungchi to see me like this. Huh, go off- As the work reached its climax, a thick hand grabbed my shoulder. I turned around and saw Utequai staring at me. This is enough. Uh yeah. Is that so? Damn, I feel ashamed of that dark gaze After getting enough information from Kelsenne, who spews out everything she knows, we left the dpidated tavern. Chapter 204 My Viins Episode 204 45. Into the Fog (4) Two days passed after I left the Oressa Tavern, and there was good news and bad news for those two days. First of all, the good news is that Utequai and Is levels have risen. It must have been thanks to the experience gained from dealing with the vampire lord Tenbierma, his second wife Ganesh, and countless lesser vampires. So, looking at the current partys level, I was level 26 Utequai and level 25 Ellen was level 24. Average level 25. If the scenario wasnt twisted, its a specification that you can clear chapter 4 without difficulty The problem is that this chapter is ridiculously twisted. Its because of Saitz, a spell thief with a dark knight on his back. The bad news had to do with this twisted scenario. A group of about 30 people diligently made their way through the dark forest. As I moved from the lead, I sighed at the ck silhouette visible through the misty fog. hah, rot. After about fifteen steps, the ck silhouette took on its own form. Then, sighs and curses simr to those I had spat out came from behind. Are you sick again? What the hell is this What appeared was an Oressa pub, a wooden building with one side of the wall and gs broken off and the roof half copsed. already three times. As Archer Cole, who was following him, said, it was already the third time he had left the Oressa Tavern and returned to Iri after wandering through the fog-covered forest. It was strange. I deliberately walked only eastward along the sun, but then came back to my ce. And three times in two days. Yeah, thats the bad news. We were unable to get out of the misty forest as if we were trapped in an invisible maze. When I nced back, Mungchi was breathing with a deadpan look. As much as he was quite active as a guide during hisst journey, it seems that he is worried about not being able to use his strength right now. Ellen, on the other hand, could not ovee her annoyance or frustration and swung the wand at once. Archuire en-sara! As if responding to his sonorous voice, sparks flew at the tip of the wand, and two streams of me sprang up, forming an arrow. The two ming arrows thus formed were fired, one to the north and one to the south. Hwareuk! It was only for a moment that the two streams of fire swallowed up the white vapor and shook the fog. The trail created by the ming arrow was filled up without a trace by the fog that came from somewhere. Ha good. Ellen, who had a sneer on her face, raised her mana with a face that said, Lets try it somewhere. And it was pouring out the tongue-twisting spell like a rapid-fire cannon. Quod papillon! Ventum avem! Light green wind entwined his left hand, and at the tip of the wand, a butterfly spreading white light spread its wings. Saltare! At Ellensmand, the spirit of dance and the frost butterfly drew a circle as if ying tag. A white butterfly spreads cold air down its wings, and a light green wind spreads it in all directions. Huung- Rain poured down as it shot behind the seori butterfly swimming in the fog and the dancing spirit. The sprayed cold air caused the water vapor to condense into water droplets. The scene of the white butterflies swimming in the air and scattering the wind and rain was quite beautiful, but Ah-chwi! Damn, does anyone have any towels to dry? I wonder if theres anything like that left No one enjoys that spectacle. The mercenaries shook their bodies as the cool rain, close to sleet, poured down. Some of the older ones even secretly nced at Ellen. Ellen, dont strain yourself. At my persuasion, he slightly bit his lower lip. Its definitely not an ordinary fog, but I cant feel any magic. Something is wrong. yes, its definitely strange. Lets find another way. I tapped Ellen on the shoulder and she whipped my wand around. The mana was harvested and the spirit of dance and the frost butterfly disappeared without a trace. Feeling anger, fear, anxiety, etc. flowing behind my back, I raised my voice with a deliberately nonchnt expression. Lets take a break here for a while! Lets warm up inside. Entering the half-copsed tavern, the mercenaries lit a fire in the firece and began drying their cloaks and boots. I put my butt roughly on the damp table. For a while, U Tequai and Cole approached. They disappeared again. How many? Its two this time. Cole added a few sentences to Utequais short words. One of our mercenaries and one of Maxs porters. Who is our mercenary? Its Enio. Enio was a mercenary from Albibton and a young man who was good at handling long spears. Has anyone seen it this time? yes. Behind him were Gidon and Dervish, and when they both got here, they noticed that Enio was gone. I quietly shut my mouth. In my heart, I wanted to pour out a double curse, but I couldnt further stir up the already cold atmosphere. The ominous fog that enveloped the forest seemed insatiable enough to lead us astray. A total of seven mercenaries and merchants disappeared into the fog over the past two days. No one noticed the disappearance of theirrades, even though they packed up their ranks. Even the bundle, which was no different from a human radar, could not sense the presence of the missing person. My head was pounding, so I pressed my temples and called the vampire Kelsenne. Steedman and Esanna dragged Kell Senn out of all the silver swords stuck in his body. However, due to the aftermath of the Um interrogation two days ago, he was unable to use his strength at all. Well, its only natural that he spent all his remaining energy on repairing his wounds. I stared at Mibu, who was kneeling in front of me, and opened my mouth. Kelsenne. Kelsenne trembled as if struck by lightning and quickly opened her mouth. yes yes. Please speak. The sight of her trembling at every word made me feel both satisfied and regretful at the same time. The satisfaction of having conquered a powerful vampire and the regret that it would have been nice if they had been a little more rebellious. Ive been wandering on the road for two days. Kelsenne was wearing a frayed cloak over a chiffon surcoat that was close to rags. Compared to the nobledy-like behavior of the past, she looks like a beggar. You really dont know how to get out of here? Yes, I dont know. Really. Despite such behavior, the long eyes and thick lips still gave off a yo-yo atmosphere. really? Yes, really. I can swear by my existence. I really dont know. I stared down at Kelsenne, who was bowing her head. To be honest, this vampires beauty was very much in line with my taste, that is, Kim Seung-soo. Of course,pared to Ellen or He, her status was inferior, but Kelsennes mature atmosphere in her mid-30s and her alluring face and voluptuous body were enough to attract attention. Also, his soft voice was quite audible, and I also liked the expression of emotions that closely resembled humans. Of course, the best part was the fact that it was possible to restore quite a bit of knife quality on its own. Besides, since shes a dirty vampire bitch, she could have ruined it at will without needing to notice anyone else -Yes, its the best toy. I wish I had captured the other two as well. Ugh Uh, something is nk. I felt sleepy, so I blinked a couple of times. Then he swallowed the saliva on the tip of his tongue and opened his mouth. So you dont even know whos controlling this fog? Uh Kelsenne, who was holding on to the hem of her skirt until her fingertips turned white, answered with difficulty, looking more terrified than usual. I dont know. But I can guess. It will be one of the two. Either one? yes. Achillemnur or Saits. There are only two of us. Achillemnur. The unfamiliar name reminded me of the story Kelsenne had confided. The ruler of the Guistol region, Count Mattianver, had been like an incarnation of desire since his youth. It was basic to enjoy gourmet food and silk, and he embraced women whenever he felt like it, and was obsessed with gaining power and enhancing his honor. It was because of the Counts desire that he intervened in the war of session when the 6th king of Mnol, King Jun-eom, died. The desire to gain greater territories and powers. However, there were the kings riders by the side of Lionel III, the heir of the previous king, and there were also great nobles with whom he had a good rtionship until then. Eventually, with the death of Prince Arlot, the imant to the throne, Count Mattianver suffered the first real defeat in his life. He lost all farnd city forts outside of Gistol and locked himself in Ravens Cliff, his hometown. And after more than 20 years, Count Mattianber, who collected mysterious spellbooks and studied the evil power, sacrificed countless lives to be reborn as Vampire Lord Tenbierma. As a vampire lord, he was insatiable even though he gained an ageless body and mighty strength. He knew that he would be reduced to ashes if he prayed for a high-ranking priest, so he wanted more power and authority. Thus, Tenbjerma began to reach out to the power of the second dimension to fully fulfill her infinite desires. That second dimension was the phantom realm, a dimension of evil and a world of dreams. This was Tenbiermas n. With the power of a vampire lord, he would prate the dimensional passage to bring in the fantasy world and put the drawn fantasy world under his control. It was a somewhat absurd n to fill the entire middle world by gradually inting the dream estate filled with ones own desires. But the surprising fact is that Tenbierma almost realized his n. He actually descended the fantasy world on his nature and And just before the territory waspletely swallowed up, the spell thief Saitz appeared. With a dark knight named Achillem Nur. As you know, the dark knight is a terrifying monster and at the same time a powerful mage. Kelsenne barely calmed down her trembling body and continued. At least the fog flowing from the Dream Mansion can be easily controlled. Then the only answer is to wander forever in this fog? Thats not it. At Kelsenes words, I narrowed my brows. No? You say you dont know how to get out of here? Thats right, I dont know how to get out. But I know how to break this fog. The vampire with the face of an alluring woman cautiously raised her head and whispered. You can destroy the Dream Mansion. how? Crows Castle. Kill the owner of the estate there. I closed my eyes tight. Chapter 205 My Viins Episode 205 45. Into the Mist (5) To sum up Kelsennes exnation, the fog that has settled in the forest now flows from a strange space called Dream Mansion. And the Dream Mansion is a space created by the flow of fantasy through the dimensional passage. The fantasy realm is a dimension in which dreams are materialized, and is one of the dimensions of evil like the underworld and the salt world. thats kind of embarrassing. It is an ominous fog made of evil magic that flowed from the evil dimension. Of course, you cant get out of it in the usual way. Well, thats what I already guessed. Even Ellen, who has the highest understanding of magic among us, cant feel the magic of another dimension permeating the fog. Under these circumstances, breaking the fog would have been close to impossible. While I was still organizing my thoughts, Utequai suddenly opened his mouth. Do you remember the words of Akanku Karamek? Caramek? Soul Shaman? I asked again, scratching my eyebrows. What did he say? He saw here with foresight. Crows territory. what? Ellen, who had been sitting silently next to her, suddenly raised her head. He had his eyes wide open. Yeah, I said that. Crows territory I meant Ravens Cliff. What did he say? O Le Ellen closed her eyes and put her hands on her temples. The seals of the imperial capital are cracked, and the apostle of death roams thend, and thend of the crows is tinged with nightmares. Gods are indifferent, Elyos are arrogant, fairies are indecisive. If even the spirit realm is not drawn in, the present world will be swallowed up by the evil dimension. At his words, I opened my mouth wide. remember all that? Is it a recorder? What else is a tape recorder? And Im a magician Theres no way you wouldnt remember such a significant prophecy. Ellen narrowed her brows and continued. Come to think of it, the mention of the apostle of death walking the earth must have predicted the appearance of Luke, the king of death. Mmm. I scratched my eyebrows and shrugged. Well, lets put off talking about Karameks prophecy forter. Thats not whats urgent right now. Utequai and Ellen nodded, and I looked down at Kelsene again. so the bottom line is that if you kill the ruler of the dream realm, this fog will break, right? Is that the only solution? Yeah, to be precise. The vampire, in the form of an alluring woman, deliberately lowered her voice and continued. If you defeat the owner, you will upy the dreamnd. Do you upy the territory? yes. If you be the new owner of the territory like that, of course you wont be affected by this fog. No, not quite like that. Kelsenne moistened her parched lips and her eyes glistened sinisterly. In the dreamnd, the owner is like a god. be like a god It feels like the devils temptation. You can have anything you want, you can create it, you can destroy it. Itpletely controls not only the Fog, but also the entire Dream Territory. like a god. She seemed to muffle her voice, but to no avail. Because the tavern was pretty quiet. The mercenaries and merchants overheard Kelsennes tempting whispers and started whispering among themselves. . .what the. In a situation where he lost his way and lost seven of hisrades, he listened to the absurd words of a god-like being. What is human greed? I smiled and pulled out a long dagger from my waist. When therge, silver-gray de appeared, Kelsenne immediately fell into contemtion. Po Phoenix? Why is that- Uh well. Somehow, I feel a little dirty because I have the feeling that you are doing some tricks. yes yes? No, thats why Im ying dog tricks . Poo-wook. A de the size of a palm sliced through the soft skin and pierced the floor, causing smoke to rise. Kell Senne bent back and screamed at the intense pain that split her flesh. Kiyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! ck ahhh Following the horrible scream, Mibu rolled her eyes and began to pant, her hands trembling. It was very sad to see him not being able to touch the dagger despite the tremendous pain. Oh, it hurts, I think Im going to die . Each one of them, who had fluttered their imaginations, shut their mouths in agreement with the sight that Kelsene and I presented. I was just giving a *hmm* exnation, so I didnt mean anything *very* bad. Oh yeah? The way you speak seems to be tempting, am I mistaken? Kelsenne, who was about to nod quickly, swallowed her breath as if she saw the smile on my face. No no. I let myself be misunderstood. yes? yes yes. *Huh* Im sorry. Forgive me, please forgive me. Turning around, the atmosphere seemed to have been somewhat refreshed, so I pulled out the dagger stuck in Kelsennes thigh. Of course, I didnt forget to twist the de about 30 degrees in the process. hard. Another desperate scream erupted along with acrid smoke. I returned to my seat with a sigh mixed with a hum of satisfaction that filled my chest. I wanted to sit back and sever all of my fingers and toes, but I cant look so ugly with Ellen and Mungchi right next to me. Suddenly, I looked around and met eyes with a bunch sitting across the bar and rustling my feet. The guy whose eyes were shining with an interesting look quickly changed his expression and let out a hemi cow. It was a bright and cute smile as usual, so I also smiled at him . Come to think of it, Mungji was the type to enjoy killing. Maybe we can share a hobby. Meanwhile, Ellen, who was still deep in thought, opened her mouth as she brushed her wet hair. Strange. huh? what? If you listen to that vampires exnation, that dream territory is actually a quasi-dimensional, isnt it? What is the quasi-dimensional? Every time I asked with such a stupid face, Ellen gave a bruise every time, but this time, for some reason, she continued to exin. A quasi-dimensional is simply an independent world. An independent world? huh. It is inferior to the basic dimension such as the present world or the celestial world, but it is difficult to make it close to impossible. Anyway, its one dimension and its an independent world. however. Ellen crossed her arms and tapped her temple with her index finger as she continued. To think that a quasi-dimension like that could have been created in less than 10 years by a vampire or something. It is nonsense. At Ellens question, I turned my gaze to Kelsen. She raised her head with difficulty as she groaned with her forehead resting on the dirty floor. That *huh* I dont know, but it was probably possible thanks to the many offerings. A sacrifice? yes. The Count, no, Tenbjerma, used humans as well as all kinds of spirits as her own water to open the dimensional passage. Can you use a human as a sacrifice to open the passage? yes. That was the core of the magic book Tenbierma obtained. Mmm. Looking back on my memories of ying the game, I think the vampire lord Tenbjerma killed him right before he seeded in plotting something. During the boss fight in Chapter 4, there was a ritual or something. Was it to open the dimensional passage? ah i dont know Because I was a skipper who passed over all texts. I couldnt have paid attention to the details of what Tenby Erma was up to . How many did you kill? Huh? Human sacrifice. How many people have you killed? well, I dont know exactly. Tell me. Even if it is not urate. most of the people of Gistol, Utequai shook his head with a determined look. I asked how many. Perhaps there were about 3,000 people As Kelsenne stopped talking, sighs and prayers flowed from here and there in the tavern. You were aplete madman. Lord Heo Gwangmyeong. How could a guy who was once a human do such a terrible thing? At that time, He, who was sitting in front of the bar, opened her mouth. That group of vampires from two days ago. She had a soft voice and very few words. Thanks to that, I could easily grab peoples attention with just a few words. like now. Are they the counts subjects? The eyes of the mercenaries focused on the noticeably red lips. Before they could understand the meaning, He opened her mouth again. After sacrificing the lives of the people, I made them into my family. Thats why outsiders didnt notice. Only then did the people who realized Tenbjermas atrocities opened their mouths or spat out curses quietly. Utequai looked back at me with a hard face. We killed that bastard too easily. I had to pay the price. Where will the punishment go? I will pay for it sooner orter. right. I hope so. Kelsenne, who had been rolling her eyes here and there, probably felt the atmosphere around her getting colder, and quickly opened her mouth. Oh dont get me wrong. Because I was just a member of Tenby Ermas family. As you know, vampires cant go against their source of blood- She made many excuses, but there was no reason to listen to them. Anyway, I was thinking of harassing her until she broke down, regardless of whether she was guilty or not. Noisy. Anyway, the only way to get out of this situation is to upy the Dream Mansion, right? yes yes. Hmm. Its fucked like crazy. I leaned back on the backrest and closed my eyes. Then Steedman, who was sitting on the floor nearby, asked a curious question. Isnt that what Raven says? You just have to go to the castle and kill the owner? There is nothing difficult. Why are you doing that? there is nothing difficult about it. Could it be that the owner of the ce is a dark knight? Uh, though, said Steedman, taking a quick nce around him. Me, Utequai, Ellen Bunch, He, and other mercenaries shone in the auburn eyes in turn. So, isnt it just one guy? I can guess what the guy is thinking. It must be something like what is there to be afraid of when our group is enough to easily eat a fairly decent territory. You dont know what a dark knight is, do you? What is it? It seems that some minstrel Nabraengi told me the story of the Dark Knight. I dont remember very well. Ugh. As I let out a sigh of frustration, Ellen spoke with a thoughtful expression. There is hardly any story about the dark knight, so its hard to guess what kind of monster it is. However, since there is a record that a dark knight erased a prosperous city alone in the days of the ancient empire After hesitating, the guy slowly opened his mouth. Maybe its a monster on the same level as the creeping dragon. A creeping dragon? Ha- I was about to snort at Ellens guess. Utequai hardened his lips and sighed. Mmm! If the ki is as powerful as a dragon, it bes a very dangerous battle. The monster creeping dragon encountered in South Harbor made me and Ellen Utequais three-person room famous throughout the kingdom. The mercenaries and merchants gathered at the tavern also knew this, so they all showed curious faces. Was that creeping dragon that strong? When Steedman asked, Utequai nodded. right. If you raise your body, the sea shakes, and if you open your mouth, a high watchtower swallows it. It quickly caught and ate a sea giant the size of a sailboat. It was very rare for Utequai to tell the story of his heroism, so the mercenaries listened with their eyes shining. The dark red scales are harder than steel and more vicious than any beast on earth. Without the help of Prince Ulkar and his knights, we would perish. Oh oh. While the story went in an odd direction, I pounded my heart in frustration. Comparing the Dark Knight to an Underlord or something? Do you think that 3 knights are 3X signs for nothing? Ive never actually tested it, but if you fight the dark knight, the underground lord wontst even 5 seconds and will turn into a piece of meat. This means that the difference between the two levels is huge. Even so, the proper level to attack the underground lord in the game was only around 40. On the other hand, what about the dark knight? Its worth sticking around if youre at least in your mid-50s. Of course, by my standards as a deceased person. under. To be honest, I already had some idea of how to ovee this fog. Isnt it a clich from all kinds of games to break the inner core if you cant get out when youre trapped in a mysterious barrier or a cursed maze? Even though I knew this clearly, I tried to run away because I knew that our party would not be an opponent of the Dark Knight. He stared at me as I sighed in session. She blinked slowly, crossed her long eyshes a few times, and opened her mouth. Lets go to Ravens Cliff. what? There is only one way anyway. I wiped my face with a frustrated sigh and shook my head. If the only way is tomit suicide as a group, its better to just wander like this for the rest of your life. The owner of the territory may not be a dark knight. It could be the Dark Knight. You dont know that. trunnion. He persuaded me in a calm tone. If the owner of the territory is a dark knight, it is only a matter of time before he dies. ording to Kelsenne, in the Dream Land, the owner is like a god. okay. however? If the dreamnd continues to grow and encroach on this forest, we will have to face the dark knight anyway. With the dark knight whopletely controls the dream territory. Im out of breath. Even the dark knight is scary enough, but fighting in a dimension where he dominates He blinked silently as she watched me wet her dry lips. After giving him enough time, he opened his mouth. Whoever rules the dream territory cant be that easy to rule the quasi-dimension. When she suddenly looked around, all the mercenaries were listening to her voice. Even in the midst of that, He kept her eyes fixed only on me and continued to speak softly. Probably by now you are paying attention to controlling the dimension. Then what shall we do? The one-eyed magic swordsman Simos answered her question. I must hurry. thats right. He nodded, then added ament. Speedy. That is the only answer. She closed her mouth for thest time. And as if waiting for my answer, he slowly blinked his eyes. Others gathered at the tavern also focused their eyes on me, perhaps attracted by Hes gaze. groan. Facing thirty-one pairs of eyes, I let out a deep sigh and nodded. Okay. Lets move right now. Chapter 206 My Viins Episode 206 45. Into the Fog (6) After I epted Hes offer, my party and the mercenaries prepared to move right away. On the other hand, the merchants from the west and the men from Oressas tavern decided to stay here. As they were also residents of Middle World, they were not ignorant of fighting, butpared to the skilled mercenaries, they were no different from civilians. It was madness to lead such people on a journey that would be fraught with danger. For some reason, the fog didnt rise inside the half-copsed Oressa Tavern, so they nned to wait here until the fog cleared or we returned. The problem was the charcoal makers family. They also dont havebat power, so I was thinking of leaving them at the Oressa Bar with the others No! The one who shouted that was Alena, the daughter of the charcoal maker, who had been asleep for the past two days. The demon-possessed girl shook off her mothers hand and ran to me, clinging to me as if pleading. You cannot leave me. Alena? ckwood, you must join us. With a wry smile, I removed Alena and sat down in front of her. When are you moring for cursed souls, and now youre ckwood again? I can see. A faint trace of sleep within you. I will wake you up. would it wake you up? yes. You have to trust me, ckwood. The eyes of the mercenaries gathered at the girl who suddenly poured out iprehensible words. What was contained there was usually a sense of caution or displeasure. what a natural thing The mercenaries regard Alena as an ominous child because of the chaos at the Oressa Tavern. Some even said that the vampires appeared because of Alena. Who is it? You disrespectful bitch-! It was our faithful crossbow, Gidon. He shouted, holding holy water in one hand and a dagger in the other. Where are you talking nonsense! If you dont shut up right away, Ill gouge out your eyeballs! No matter how reluctant you are, thats what you say to a 12-year-old. When I narrowed my eyebrows and winked, the veteran conductor and chubby Esson held back the money. You idiots, let go! Isnt that bitch trying to seduce Nari! Gidon foamed at the mouth and went mad, but Alena didnt even look at him. The girls earnest gaze was always fixed on me. Uh Alena? I said, scratching my eyebrows. Now we have to go to a very dangerous ce? So youre here with your parents No. I cant. Alena shook her head with a determined face. I wont let you go through the ordeal alone. I hate it anymore. I think following you will be a bigger ordeal? no. Then a gust of wind blew from somewhere. Whoa C I have a strange feeling. Sir Ellen, who was standing next to her, raised her head startled and slowly looked around. Utequai, who was carrying arge backpack, also said um and narrowed his brows. I, who had been squatting down and making eye contact with Alena, slowly got up in an unusual atmosphere. Then, he put his hand on Hrunting and asked Ellen. whats the matter? Can you feel something? Ellen pursed her lips for a moment before answering. It smells the smell of water. Smell the water? At the word smell, I reflexively looked back at the bundle. w2 The guy who was watching Alena with sharp eyes looked at me and tilted his head. Mungchi, dont you smell something? Eh, no, I dont. Its just straight Judging from the bewildered expression, it seems that he doesnt really feel anything. At the conversation between me and Mungchi, Ellen shook her head in frustration. No, its not like that. Isnt it like that? I dont know. But by the way, somehow it feels familiar- Whoa! The wind got a little stronger. Go to the castle. It was Alenas voice. The girl was looking up at me with the same face as before. There is our aspiration. Winds gathered from all directions swirled around Alena. The strange wind suddenly blew westward and pushed away the fog that had covered it. Uh huh? Look over there! Some mercenaries let out a shrill voice. It was because even after Ellen made such a fuss, the fog that had quickly filled up again was pushed away by a strange wind and stopped. It was as if a huge tunnel had been dug through the fog This. I instinctively realized That this mysterious tunnel will lead us to Ravens Cliff. I turned to Alena with my mouth half-open. The girl was still looking at me, but somehow her focus was a bit off. ckwood, we have toe together. After those words, Alenas body leaned forward. Oh, I quickly reached out and picked up the girl right before she copsed on the floor. Alena was breathing heavily, as if in a deep sleep. what else is this I was looking down at the dumb girl, but Ellen approached from behind and opened her mouth. I think I know what it is. What do you think you know? Just the wind. It felt familiar. Utequai, who hade to the side and looked at the sleeping Alena, nodded. me too. I also remember Phoenix. .Me too? right. Remember the rift Karamek opened. crack? ah. It was then that I remembered what I had witnessed about three months ago. A rift in the dimension opened by Akanku Karamek. A beautifulndscape where the sea ripples on the ceiling and the sky spreads out on the floor. In that bizarre indigo world, he smelled the same water smell as now. The spirit realm. It is the magic of the spirit realm. thats right. This child is not inhabited by demons or ghosts. Ellen looked down at Alena with shining eyes. Its a spirit. A very powerful spirit. As I and Ellen Utequai exchanged nces, a couple of charcoal-burners approached cautiously. Is that Nari? After organizing my thoughts for a while, I looked back at the couple. As you might have guessed, Alena seems to have been caught up in some strange fate. The charcoal makers wife opened her mouth with a face almost crying. What can we do? that is. As I scratched my eyebrows in embarrassment, Utequai took over. The spirit dwelling in Alena wants you to go to the castle. If you fulfill your desire there, Alena will find freedom. Oh Lord. The woman muttered, herplexion pale, and the chatan hugged her tightly. O uh On top of the couples joined hands, Utequai ced a hand the size of a pot lid. And he reassured the couple with a heavy pat. You have nothing to worry about. We will protect Alena. Thank you, Mr. Hatanka. While the charcoal burner lowered her head, his wife felt something strange and asked Ute Quai. Wait, what do you mean? Dont we have anything to worry about? At the sound of her trembling voice, Utequai narrowed his eyes slightly. You guys wait here. yes? No, what does that mean? We are only 20 people. Keep one easy. Three is difficult. So youre saying youre only going to take Alena with you? Utequai nodded heavily. The charcoal burner and the couples faces copsed. It was not difficult for the charcoal maker to convince the couple. I wonder if it would be normal parents if they willingly entrusted their daughters to people they had only met for less than a week. I understood the feelings of the couple a thousand times, so I and Utequai continued to persuade with the best possible words. In the end, even Ellen, who was worse off, added her words. Your daughter is a very powerful spirit. It must be. A spirit? okay. Can a normal kid handle something like that? It wont be long before your body will burst. As the couples faces turned white, Ellen crossed her arms and continued. So we have to go to the castle as soon as possible. Either to clear this fog or to drive out the spirit that dwells in the child. Oh dear The couple bowed their heads at the resolute words of the renowned wizard. Arge hand was ced on their shoulders. I am Utequa, the great warrior of Rikuwa. Utequai continued, looking down at the charlotte couple in turn. Protect Alena. in my name. Perhaps feeling something solid in those words, the charcoal-burning couple eventually quietly withdrew. A day has passed since the party departed from the Oressa Tavern. The tunnel Alena made was very wide. At first nce, the width seemed to exceed 5 to 6 meters, and the height also seemed simr. The fog pushed away by a strange wind formed the walls and ceiling, much denser than before. It felt like walking through an aquarium or an undersea tunnel filled with white smoke. When I looked back after enjoying the strange feeling, I could see the fog rising in the distance. It meant that the retreat was blocked, so the mercenaries were naturally anxious. However, there are always optimistic people everywhere. What are you all so afraid of? said chubby Esson, munching on jerky. Anyway, all I can do behind the scenes is hit and run. but arent you anxious? At the words of the freckled Mira, Esson shrugged. I was anxious when I was trapped in the fog. The young ones who were next to me just a moment ago suddenly disappeared. But isnt it now? As Esson said, no one had disappeared into the fog the past day. Maybe its because of this aisle. The pigtailed Esanna cast her gaze slightly forward. A girl with a spirit. It sounds like something out of a bards song. Nearby mercenaries followed Esannas gaze and turned their heads. Their eyes met Utequai and Alena on his shoulder. Alena, who fell asleep right after making the passage, regained consciousness within half a day. Not as a queer girl who puts on a solitaire, but as the daughter of an ordinary charcoal maker. When her parents were nowhere to be seen, Alena cried as if she would burst into tears any second. At that moment of crisis, it was none other than Utequai, the great warrior of the grasnds. Do you know Suobi Tarandus? what is that? It is a monster that resembles a deer. It has huge horns that look like palms. Your horns look like palms? right. like this. Utequai bent his right hand at Alena on her shoulder. It had two suchrge horns. It is very ck and can be seen from a distance. Is it ck? Suobi Tarandus lives in a snowy meadow. It looks good in ck. Utequai was a good storyteller. He had a lot of experience, so the story was not dry, and he continued to speak in an easy-to-understand manner even in his poor Mnese. Your voice is as big as your body. If you cry once, the whole meadow will cry. I think its scary. Wrong. Wrong? Crying is fun. Its not scary. How are you crying? Utequai groaned, cleared his throat, and made a grotesque Mooooong- . Alena was startled and burst intoughter, and the mercenaries who were examining the two met each others eyes with strange expressions. Ou Tequai, who has all sorts of majestic nicknames such as Red Bear, mmer, and Thunder Swallowed Giant, seems strange to be skillfully taking care of a child. Puhaha, where is the monster that cries like that! there is. Suobi Tarandus. lie! Warriors do not know lies. When Utequai mooed again, Alena grabbed her stomach andughed. The giant berserker also chuckled along with the girl. under. Is that the inner workings of a man with three children? I smiled and took my eyes off Utequai and Alena, then looked around the group. Huh Everyone doesnt look bad. What was this, it was obvious. Thanks to the passage Alena opened, I was freed from the effects of the fog, and for unknown reasons, there was no monster attack at all. It is natural to feel anxious and nervous. Archer Cole and veteran Confearer looked at the mercenaries chatting and made disapproving faces, but I didnt really care. Ive been through a lot, but its better to talk a little bit than to have my mental breakdown due to tension. And its a four-week boundary because our human radar is doing a good job. how is it? Is there anything wrong? No. Mungchi spat out the words clearly and smiled. Moongchi, dont youugh like a binggu? Eh What is eh-? Have a nice smile. At my words ofughter, Munchhi pouted his lower lip and said, Wow. Isnt it pretty? uh? Isnt my smile pretty? After saying that, Moongchi lowered his gaze and touched the hem of the cape. Ill be thrilled with Without realizing it, I reached out and grabbed both of his cheeks. Oop- Wouldnt it be pretty? huh? Wouldnt it be pretty? As he shook his soft cheeks, Mungchiughed like an idiot, saying heh hee instead of showing signs of dislike. For a while, he clung to me and secretly hugged me. Uh- To be honest, I was a little embarrassed. Because of her childish face and memories of being a baby boar, I sometimes forget her, but she is a grown-up girl. It would be strange if a guy like that didnt panic when he got stuck like this. But for me, it was a bit ambiguous, and it was funny to show off your face or show off your face in surprise at the fact that you had hugged him once. In the end, I stroked the back of the head without saying anything. Then, he buried his face in my chest and rubbed his forehead with a low voice, saying, Geuuuuu. uh I was about to say something at the little by little bolder skinship, but Mungchi shook his shoulders. Eh The guy seemed to havee to his senses just then, untied his hands from my waist and took a quick backward step. Then, with his face dyed red, he began to speak gibberish. I dont know about Wobang. Its Jeseong Hammi- I shrugged my shoulders with a calm face as I saw him flustered in embarrassment. What are you sorry about? It was around the time that I pinched the nose of the mungchi who was at a loss for what to do with a grin. Somehow the back of my head is sore. I slowly turned my head and found Ellen radiating a chilly aura as if she were wearing cold armor. Its an unexpected crisis situation. Chapter 207 My Viins, Episode 207 , 45. Into the Fog (7) Kuhmm. Reading the freezing cold and burning heat in Ellens blue eyes at the same time, I opened my mouth surprisingly brazenly. You dont look good. whats the matter? As his big eyes slowly narrowed, he quickly added his words. Ah, did you walk a little? Does your leg hurt? As Ellen continued to remain silent, I approached him and grabbed him by the hamstrings and gave him a quick hug. Ugh, what are you doing? huh? Didnt your leg hurt? No, put it down! Stay still. It reminds me of the old days and its nice. Even formal struggles for a while. Ellen, who was sitting on my arm, kept her mouth shut with a sullen expression as usual. Of course, I didnt stop talking to him. Does Ellen still smell the water? huh. How much? Just a subtle amount. Ugh. Does the magic of the spirit world still remain? of course. Or did the fog just slide away like that? I asked Ellen, scratching my brow as the pouty answers continued. Um, is there something wrong with you? what. Its written all over your face. Like, Im worried about something. The guy who had been smacking the inside of his lips let out a sigh and nodded his head. Its just a little frustrating. why? Um, thats yes. There are too many insecurities. Anxiety factor. I slowly turned my head and looked behind me. The one that caught my eye was the vampire Kelsene. Wearing a tattered surcoat, her arms were tightly bound with thick ropes. It was Gidon who was holding the end of the tight rope, but he was aiming a heavy crossbow at Kelsenes back. Of course, what protruded from the tip of the crossbow was a silver arrowhead. I slowly focused my mind. Unlike when Tenbiermas spell, Cloak of the Moon was working, Kelsenne felt a little bit of a human spirit. not much has changed? I am on the verge of dying. Thats not what I said. No, of course that vampire should be vignt too. then? Ellen began to speak out as if confessing. For now, that kid. Following his gaze, I narrowed my brows. Alena? To be exact, it is the spirit dwelling in him. The way he talked to you about ckwood, and the way he longed for something It must be a spirit that has awakened its ego. A spirit that has awakened its self? okay. And I dont think hes very normal. Ellen deliberately lowered her voice. Imagine that a spirit powerful enough to create such a passage is mad. Id rather be a ghost or a demon. I nodded my head obediently. i think so too. If it was a good spirit, it wouldnt have nested in a childs body and acted on its own. Is it because you struggled earlier? Ellens hair was messy here and there. I stretched out my fingers and brushed the tangled part out. Uh ha, 5 But right now, Alena, no, Alenas dwelling spirit needs help. Tickle a minute- And Utequai is watching, so if something happens, well handle it. Dont worry too much. Yes. Perhaps thanks to the calm conversation, Ellens eyes were slightly rxed before she knew it. He shook his head, tidied up his bangs, and spoke in a small voice. Actually Hale is also annoying. He? huh. I involuntarily turned my head to look at He. He, who had been walking with the one-eyed Simos Veteran Confair heavy duty officer Dervish, made eye contact with me and blinked her eyelids a couple of times. For a moment, too, she blinked at her usual slow pace. By all means, What are you looking at? I turned my head to the gaze that seemed to ask. why? What bothers you? Thats it, Ellen, who had been choosing her words for a while, looked sideways at me before opening her mouth. Uh, those gloves. Gloves? Ah, the Milky Ways glove? huh. Its a dangerous thing. whats dangerous Its practically the same thing as a pistol. Thats true, but since youre feeding him a potion of magic suppression, its not something you can use at will. It sucked mana from blood. Isnt that a matter of gloves? You use that magic to use your gloves, howe its not a problem with your gloves, you idiot . When Ellen tried to raise her voice again, I quickly nodded. Of course you are right. But the one He attacked with the magic tool was an enemy, not an ally? Do you think that will happen in the future? well I hope so. Since I was sworn in, I want to believe it. Its just an oath. A wordless oath? The oath of blood is quite fundamental between Zahakar and Baluin I quickly changed my words after seeing the blue eyes radiating cold air. Uh, of course, those traditions and ostentation arent important. After all, it is people who keep their oaths. hmm. As Ellens eyes softened, I tapped her calf with the hand that supported her. I know what you want to say. I know how dangerous He is. I dont think you know. Really. And I whispered in Ellens ear. Dont worry too much, Ill use my hands if you feel the slightest bit strange. Ellen nodded her head, as if not arguing further. But why is your face still like this? Are there any more elements of anxiety still left? O Heh. What is that? Ellen looked at me with a puzzled expression. you. Uh me? huh. you. I quietly scratched my eyebrows. why me? The subject who was thinking that there would be a dark knight in the dreamnd, but he is happy that there is this cat passage. You said you were happy? I? uh! With Moongchi just now- With Moongchi? no. why? Its okay, so tell me. I hate it. Tell me. What am I doing with Mungchi? Ellen licked her lips with a look of resentment at my continued prodding, then lowered her head. okay. Its good that Im so crazy. Does it make sense to hug and flirt like that in a situation like this? And if thats not joy, then what is it? I was speechless and stared at Ellen. Ellen, who gradually raised her voice, met my gaze and trembled her shoulders before shutting her mouth. For a moment, her pink lips moved cautiously. What. Why are you not talking? what. What you looking at. I took a quick breath and opened my mouth. hey. What why? Can I bite your cheek just once? In an instant, Ellens face contorted grotesquely. What kind of bullshit is this all of a sudden? Ill bite you gently. You crazy bastard go away! Ellen struggled desperately, but she couldnt shake me off. what can i do It is a situation where not only strength and physique skills, but also positions are being pushed back. Did you exercise if you felt unfair? I let go of Ellen only after chewing, biting, tasting, and enjoying it. Ah. Normally, he would have been trembling in a very fucking light, but the guy who slowly loosened up just leaned against me with his limbs hanging down. When Ellen became so quiet, I patted her on the back and opened my mouth. I know. w2 I know that the road we are on is dangerous. No, I know better than anyone here. The half-open eyes returned to focus and sparkled like sapphires. Youre talking about the y of Prophecy. I once told a story about Earth to fool the soul shaman, Karamek. At that time, you described the Dark World as a game of prophecy. Those who were present at the time did not ask any particr questions, or even if they did, they did not ask any specific questions. Except for the two, Atnta and Ellen. I told Atnta, who was curious about the prophecy, a piece of the truth, and Ellen, who was curious about me, a half-truth. pee. Lower your voice. Ellens eyes, closed and closed, were filled with anticipation. Upon discovering that, I smiled bitterly. Ive said it before, but the memory is a bit hazy. There are a lot of uncertainties. Memories of Ravens Cliff here? What about Saitsu and the Dark Knight? This one ispletely different. When I saw it as a game of prophecy, there was neither a dream domain nor a dark knight here. Ah Ellen pursed her lips in disappointment. I thought you knew everything about the future. I? Did you see that? huh. I thought I remembered something because I had been doing bamboo statues all of a sudden and suddenly felt rxed. Is he really looking at me normally? I scratched my eyebrows in embarrassment. The fact that I became rxed was actually deliberately pretending. on purpose? huh. Anyway, there is only one way to go. In a situation like this, if I be anxious, will it do more than stir up the surroundings? I shrugged and Ellen fell silent. Then he narrowed his eyes and spoke. You are a difficult person to understand. What are you talking about all of a sudden? You seem overly conscious of other peoples gazes, but there are times when you arent like that at all Oh, I dont know, youre just a bit weird. The boy shook his head after saying that. Then he rested his shoulder on my chest and his head on my shoulder. What are you doing? Dont talk anymore. Im tired because you tortured me so much. Ellen closed her mouth after that. Ha ha. You believe in Ellen or Mungchi or cute things and do whatever you want. Im very worried. Im worried. As I told Ellen, I was only pretending to be rxed, but I wasnt rxed at all. So while passing through Alenas tunnel, all sorts of thoughts were running through my head. That thought is -The forest has already left, but I havent met the first pick, Corrupted Guardian. Is it just a skip? C The second pick, Spell Thief Sai Tsu, seems to be in the castle, not the castle town Wait a minute, does the castle town still exist? -I have already dealt with the fourth picknam, Three Brides and the chapter boss, Vampire Lord Tenbjerma. What happened to the third pick, The Knight and the Dreamer? Those guys are Tenbiermas subordinates. It was roughly like this. My thoughts continued until the faint light disappeared through the dense fog and we set up camp on a dry hillside. -There are about 10 random names that appear in Chapter 4. If you look at the experience, the most difficult person to deal with will appear, and then the candidate will be Could it be because of this endless thought? By the time the night has passed and the dawn has risen, we are ready to move again. Kung Kooung- Even the faint footsteps that came out of nowhere made me guess at once what it was. Enemies! Scattered all over! Fortunately, the mercenaries had already taken enough rest and were ready to move. So he reacted promptly and promptly to my shouting. Armed with sturdy shields and armor, such as Steedman, Veteran Conjurer, Fritz, Heavy Soldier, and Dervish, they lined up loosely in front of the hill. Lightly armed, freckled, mummy heavy swordsman Umberta, chubby Eson, and one-eyed Simos were scattered in the middle and on both sides of the hill. Cole the archer and Gidon the crossbowman, the imprisoned vampire Kelsene hid behind a half-crumbled stone wall. While the mercenaries were busy moving, I lowered my backpack, grabbed three javelins, and walked forward. Go to where Cole is joining Ellen! Hide with He Ai! Utequai,e quickly! Alenas tunnels were still wide, so there was no shortage of fighting space. However, the fog was so thick behind the hill that it was virtually impossible to escape. Kung Kung Koo-! The sound of footstepsing from beyond the distant tunnel in the fog gradually grew louder but faster. Come here, Alena. He beckoned, and Alena looked up at Utequai with tears in her eyes. mister. There is no need to be afraid. Utequai grinned as he adjusted his steel formal cap. It will be over soon. Go ahead. After a moment of hesitation, Utequai tousled her hair, and Alena nodded and grabbed Hes outstretched hand. Wait a minute, He. Eyes darker than the night sky turned to me. just in case. I took a small ss bottle from my waistband and threw it. Of course, He thought it would be nice to receive it, but 2 She just blinked and watched the trajectory the ss bottle drew. Crisp. The ss bottle, which fell to the floor and hit a rock, broke just like that. I was dumbfounded and asked He. Why dont you take it? You threw it all of a sudden. Without warning. what? Next time, hand it over. I am not good at this. I burst intoughter at her words. Either way, Ha crouched down in front of the broken ss bottle. Blood. Yes, it is blood. I made it at dawn in case you didnt know, but its a shame. There is no need to regret it. With that, He put her index finger on the dirt floor. The blood seeping into the ground flowed backwards through her long fingers and split into five. And he was swaying and wrapping his fingers around it. Very sticky and thick. He said and stood up. She blinked slowly as she looked down at the five red rings on her right hand. Even though his expression is the same as usual, he somehow seems happy. Maybe its because of the mood? Thank you, I will write well. He left without saying that and walked away with Alena. Shortly after the two disappeared behind a hill, the owner of the roar emerged from the winding tunnel. Kung thump thump. It was a gigantic monster that looked three times the size of an elephant. Hard gray scales wrapped around the body. A thick tail with many dragon-like spines. A dozen horns that started from the nose and ran up the spine. This X-arm is Drake. The ponytail Fritz, who was lying t, spat out a double curse. What kind of dog is this? There is not even a stream around here, let alone a river. As he said, Drake is originally a guy who lives near water. In the middle of the continent, it also means that it is not a monster that can appear in Gistol, a region that is soft with mountains. Then why the hell did that drake appear here? I looked at the person riding the drake to get the answer. A purple velvet saddle rested on Drakes back, in a small space between the back-to-back horns. And there was a person sitting there. As befits Drakes rider, In-young was acting very bizarre. He wore a ck peaked cap with crimson feathers, wore a fancy robe with a cor as high as a peacocks tail feather, and held a drakes reins in his right hand and several golden rings in his left. Kung Koo- The approaching drake stood still at a distance. It was as if I found Utequai and I standing at the foot of the hill. Oh-! As if a speaker was ced in front of my nose, frivolous exmations came through clearly. corporation? nice to meet you! Upon discovering this bizarre passageway, my curiosity and motivation surged! I had risen and walked recklessly, but wow, I really met an intelligent body! I-I didnt know! Jung-words! a nerd. He nodded at Utequais murmur. In the meantime, In-young, who rode the Drake, continued talking in an exaggerated tone. Of course I didnt expect it- I hope that it wille true! Your hope! That it wasnt there! In that sense, it must have been with the protection of the giant god-ancestral god that I met here! Really! Ah, I hate to hear it. Cracked voice Cracked vocalization Exaggerated emotions Unnatural intonation. It was to the point where I felt ufortable because it seemed like a normal person with a lot of ambition was forcibly squeezing out her acting skills. Um, but I cant see you very well. Oh trouble! I ask you politely, can Ie a little closer? We just frowned and didnt say anything, but the guy on the drake said, Oh thanks! shouted and hit the reins. thump thump-! and looking back, its really big. If you see that the distance is shortened by tens of meters in just a few steps, the stride length must exceed 4 to 5 meters. I fidgeted with the javelin and slightly raised my voice towards the back. If theye in range, just shoot them! Whether by hearing or by chance, Drake stood still again. Its still a long way, but um, I think itll take less than 20 seconds to get here if Drake runs full force. Ah, cheap! The introduction is yet toe! Thanks to being close enough, I could finally see his face properly. The face revealed under the ck cone-shaped hat adorned with crimson feathers was not human. My name is Sole-Va! Sole bars are good, tore bars are even better! Call me whatever you like! I couldnt believe he was talking. Because he was a dragon with the face of a lizard. May my friends from underground call me- No, does it make sense to use a lizards mouth to make a human voice? Isnt it impossible due to oral structure? Riding on the drake, Yongin flicked his forked tongue and spread his arms wide as if showing off himself. Starmaker Sole-Bar! Yes that is my nickname! Starmaker Soleva. Worst random name you can meet in Chapter 4. The red-scaled dragon continued with his vertical pupils, which are unique to reptiles. Now it is your turn. The lucky protagonists who met the stylish Soleva! what is your name? Yes? well what? Soleva is a really dangerous kid. Should we avoid a fight by talking? I fiddled with the javelin and thought about it before taking a step forward. Chapter 208 My Viins Episode 208 45. Into the Fog (8) After taking a few steps forward, Solevas vertical pupils on a drake turned toward me. Since there is still a distance anyway, it is impossible to attack first. Lets get some information first. Receiving Solevas gaze, I slowly opened my mouth. I am Knight Phoenix! article? Seeing as he answered without raising his voice much, he must be using some kind of magic or using a magical tool. Yes knight! Hoo. Then what about you-? Utequai, who was holding a dolme with both hands, opened her mouth with a reluctant face. Utequai! I am Utequa, the great warrior of the Rikuwa tribe! The Great Warrior? Champion-un? Soleba is Ooh! He let out an exmation full ofughter and flicked his tongue. Knights and warriors! Interesting. I couldnt see it clearly because of the distance, but it seemed that his vertical pupils were narrowing sharply. But, unfortunately, now, not as a star-maker, but as a poor traveler! I must make a request to you. request? yes! Like most travelers away from home, I need a road. I need a peaceful trail that will lead me out of this infernal fog and home to my dear home! however? As Im guessing, no- Soleva continued, patting her snout, not the back of her nose. If I smelled it right, did you say Sir Hoi Minh? Phoenix. Ah yes Lord Phoenix. In honors business, Soleva lifted her arm and pointed upward with her finger. It seemed that long, sharp nails like hooks would touch the ceiling of the white smoke. It was because the drake he was riding was that big. It seems that someone created this road. Yes? As I remained silent, Soleva blinked her bloody eyelids and opened her mouth. Long spittle stretched out from the tip of sharp teeth. Jeong-daap! Is that a smile? Right? Yes? The look on your face makes it clear! He said, Hey! and burst intoughter. I am happy to confirm that both my sense of smell and magical literacy are normal! I was worried that I might go out of my mind after wandering in this crazy fog for days! Soleva, whose face was contorted into a grotesque shape, scratched her stomach with her hand holding the reins. Hearing his voice makes me feel very good. Soleva, who had been celebrating for a long time, suddenly stoppedughing and ced her hands on Drakes spine. Now then- I respectfully ask you, could you please clear the way for my return? I quietly scratched my eyebrows and shrugged my shoulders. Im sorry, but thats not possible. yes? What does that mean? Then You have to follow the passage all the way to get out of this fucking fog. Thats the only way. I continued, pointing backwards with the tip of my thumb. See that aisle is closing over there? Doesnt it sound like youre urging us to move forward quickly? Soleva, who was quietly looking behind me, waved her hand, jingling the golden rings she held in her left hand. As someone familiar with Soleva magic, I cant understand it. Im sure you were the one who broke through the passageway, but to get out of here you have to walk all the way down the passageway? Thats well, anyway, thats the case. Thats an incredibly weak answer. Its disappointing, Sir Fomin. who else is Phomin? Well, thats not whats important now. I cant help but be disappointed. I secretly sped and opened the hand holding the javelin and continued. If you want to return to your dear hometown, follow this passage all the way. Then a castle will appear, but if you kill the owner of the castle, this fog will disappear. Is it easy? Solevas face contorted again. Unlike before, there were ugly wrinkles on the bridge of the nose. Its a castle. You mean to go into the center of the mist? okay. Or get out of this passage and wander into the fog again. This is crazy. What do you mean? Its a mist that chills your spine. no. I am not talking about fog. Soleva slipped the reins and Drake moved slowly. The soles of his feet, which were twice asrge as the modest length of time, left deep marks on the damp road. Ha Gan is also big. Are you going to the castle? Do you know whats in there? Well, well. What do you have? I dont know either. What is this climb? Talk like you know. As I narrowed my brows and opened my mouth to say something, Soleva narrowed her pupils and added words. But as I just said, there is nothing wrong with my sense of smell and magical aptitude. Thanks to that, I was able to smell the ominous smell in the castle you mentioned, and I also found out who the owner of the smell was. Who is that? Solevas face was terribly distorted and her long tongue flicked out. Darkness that swallows light, the true master of the ninth dimension, the antagonist of Nakto, the origin of all evil. Soleva changed her expression, as if my stiff face was very nice to see. A gross distortion that has already been shown. It was a smile. okay. I felt the power of the Dark Lord. Of course, the Dark Lord didnt directly manifest in Middle-earth. It is probably a trace left by his servant. But thats it. Anyway, the castle you mentioned is under the dark lords ns. To attack a ce like that? The red-scaled dragon continued to speak with a snarl, discarding both the lively tone and the polite way of speaking. You cannot fool me. No one on earth dares to do that. stop! It was none other than Utequai who yelled at Soleva. He warned Soleva while holding the dolma in both hands. Stop there! If youe closer, we will attack! indeed. Pulling the reins, Soleva stopped and looked down at Ute Quai. You have the spirit of a warrior. Do you like it. He hissed as if he was licking his lips, then lifted his chin slightly. And it was to examine the hills that stretched behind us. So Ill give you a chance. Bring the magician who made this passage. I have something to ask him. Darran sidym couldnt ask for more from us! Back off! You fool, you did not understand what I meant. I am not making a request. Soleva looked down at us, her dark eyes shing under her ck peaked cap. If you want to save your life, give me a sorcerer. Hmm, I waited for a while to see if I could use it, but I guess I was wrong. Erpen Th-ral! You cannot intimidate us! Wait Utequai-! After barely drying Utequai, who let out his anger, I turned to Soleva. You too, stop! I will teach you another way! other way? A way out of here! It is impossible for us, but possible for you. what is that? When Soleva showed curiosity, I continued my conversation as I moved slowly. Before I teach you how, do you know what caused this fog? Im just guessing. Isnt the owner of this territory, a vampire, doing something stupid? Simr but slightly different. That vampire created a quasi-dimension for my greed, and the dark knight took it away. The dark knight Soleva opened her mouth a little and nodded. Right. Thats why I felt the power of the dark lord. The Dark Knights name is they say Achillem Nur. Do you know? Um, I dont know. Dark knights are hard toe across even underground, and its notmon to hear their name But why did the dark knight appear in such a mountainous territory? What the hell is going on here? I dont know. Do you have any guesses? w O ugh Soleva crossed her arms in silence and scratched the nape of her neck with her wlike ws. He said, Lets see. From what Ive been touring heretely- By the time he muttered, I was 450 meters in front of him. As I moved quietly, I was correcting the javelin hidden behind my back when I identally met Drakes eyes. Kreur- Did you read something in my eyes? Drake growled suddenly and shook his head. Stop this Chialemo! Soleva, who was lost in thought, pulled the reins, but Drake continued to make a ferocious sound like scratching his neck. Cialemo Cialemo! Why is this guy all of a sudden- Suddenly, the vertical pupils filled with wonder turned this way, and I stepped on therge rock in front of me and jumped up. Huh- He swallowed his breath and tightened the muscles of his whole body. And, like a bow and arrow shooting arrows, he threw a javelin with all his might! L ol, a javelin hit Solevas shoulder as she uttered something. Keep- Oh shit. I aimed for the center of the chest, but Drake struggled and missed. Soleva managed to cling to Drakes back even though the javelin hit her shoulder with all her strength. Attack-! Along with Steedmans shout, the mercenaries who had been lying down jumped forward. Of course, Utequai was running far ahead of them. Landing on the floor, I pulled out another javelin and threw myself to the side. Its because Solevas drake stuck out its ferocious teeth. Knock-! Even after the de-like fangs grazed my toes, I had to roll my body back and forth. It was because Drakes attack was persistent. I was rolling on the floor frantically, and when I was adjusting my posture, I saw Solevas figure at first nce. He was holding something white from under his ornate robe. It was something that looked like a horn. Wait a minute, that cant be No-! I threw a javelin with a desperate cry, but I was blown away. The attack was blocked by Drakes massive body. Kkeueek-! With a javelin stuck in his thick neck, Drake screamed and shook himself off. However, the javelin, which got stuck between the scales as the spearhead was crushed, was not easily pulled out. Along with that, a bloody squeak was heard from behind him. It was a frost awl fired by Ellen, two lines of blue light. However, Ellens spell was also blocked by Drake. As the powerful frost awl dug into his shoulder, Drake let out another deafening scream. Ns Qorckli pargey Soleva said in anguage she had never heard before, and brought the object from her bosom to her lips. Archer Cole fired an arrow from far behind, but the white horn was already bitten in a lizard-like mouth. The arrow, which emitted a yellow sh and cut through the air, reached its target only after the dragons magical horn roared silently. shred! Kkeuh- A long arrow hit the tip of the horn and shattered it. Then Soleva, who was barely clinging to the tottering drake, ended up falling terribly to the floor. Now, all I had to do was run and cut the guys head, and it was all over, but I couldnt. It was me and everyone in my group. What is this! Im sorry-! Its magic! The name of the horn that Soleva gave was the Ancient Dragons Horn, and it was a powerful magic tool that paralyzed all those within its influence. okay. As one mercenary said, we were enchanted. No but- Why is Soleva holding that ? I put my doubts behind and tried to move my body. However, the paralyzed body below the chin did not feel anything, let alone move. Kreu- I couldnt even move, and a drake approached me, dripping blood from my neck and shoulders. Sir- Drake was about to swallow him in his stinking mouth. Wait a minute! Soleva, who was rolling on the floor, stumbled and stood up. Heh heh. Stop Chialemo! Kreung! Drake scratched the ground with his hind feet a couple of times, but Soleva didnt even give it a try. Huh, dare. How dare you hurt me. Soleva pulled out the javelin with a groan and shed her face. Surprisingly, the look on his face was a smile. Oh this professionalism is really Im a helpless entertainer. Even while my eyes were blinded by your window, I was mesmerized by your beautiful figure. I started thinking of wanting to show the scene I saw to my friends. Its crazy. Such a crazy bastard. What the hell are you talking about? Ah lovely talent. Im shining. Cucumbers. He called me a very strange name, but I struggled to get rid of the paralysis, but I didnt bother to point it out. If its you, *hehe* yes. could be a star The beautiful star that attracts everyone in the underworld will be the first human to conquer the arena of the goddess He said that and scattered the golden rings he was holding in his left hand to the ground. The jingling golden rings stretched like rubber andnded on the floor. Ugh. Dark light emanated from the inside of therge golden ring. It was as if a hole had been drilled through it. hold on for a while The five holes in the floor spewed out some lumps, and as the ck light disappeared, the golden ring shrank back to its original shape. What is this again, X-arm. Soleva gave a low chuckle at my muttering. Yeah, that would be funny. Its a treasure, and the only thing Ive packed is these guys. Oinims, I cantpare to you. all right never. The five lumps that emerged from the hole drilled by the golden ring were all living, breathing humans. Geuh Huh. The five of them swayed like zombies and got up. Then, as if waiting for an order, she looked back at Soleva. Lets see. Who is the worst among them? As Soleva looked over the five people carefully, a loud voice came from behind. Urwha tanka ti iyauten na! It was Utequais shout. The guy didnt stop there and continued to scream in thenguage of the meadow. I couldnt look back because I was frozen, but I could guess who he was talking to. It was because one of the five people who jumped out of the golden ring had an unfamiliar yet familiar appearance. A reddish-skinned man with long braided hair and white and red feathers hanging from his shoulders. Yes, there was no doubt that he was a warrior in the ins. Ohh. Are they the same species? Soleva looked back and forth at Utequai and the steppe warrior who had emerged from the Golden Ring. Yes, I see. This guy just called himself a warrior, so he must be of a lower rank than a great warrior. At first nce, the difference in size is huge. The guy muttered that as if he was giving a speech, then slowly raised his hand. Come on Altanka. Siwha? Your recement has appeared. The warrior of the steppe looked at Soleva for a while with dark eyes, then pulled out an ax that was hanging from his waist. And- Pak! It was like cutting your own head off. Tankanae! As Utequai roared in anger, Soleva flicked her tongue and turned to him. What are you so angry about? Ill take you to a ce befitting a warrior. Ugh-! Even from quite a distance, the growl can be heard loudly. that sounds like a pretty good sign. I am a warrior! Utequais shout continued. Dont be a ve. This crazy! Solevas vertical pupils widened. And I know the Utequai that emits a ck light in it, Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo of it of Utequai of which I was emitting ck light. I saw a berserk. Chapter 209 My Viins Episode 209 45. Into the Fog (9) Utequai, the great warrior of the Likuwa tribe, won many battles and dedicated the honor to Mother God. As a result, the berserk or protective protection given to him became even more powerful and had a new effect. It was an effect that Phoenix called unrestrained madness, which shook off all the elements that interfered with the glorious battle. Ooh woah woah! Thanks to this, Utequai was able to shake off the power emitted by the horn of the ancient dragon, an extraordinary magic tool, with a thunderous roar. What followed was a rush driven by instinct. A warrior with a sizeparable to that of an ogre rushed forward with ck eyes emitting from his eyes. The red-scaled Yongin was embarrassed but gave a fishy smile for a moment. Yeah, thats a real berserker. Starmaker Soleva, a wizard of the underworld and popr in the arena, made grotesque hand signs with both hands sprouting w-like ws. Then he spat out a starter phrase in thenguagemonly used by underground ck fairies. Daok gas 1 tan (The power of waves)! At the same time, around Solevas hand, goong! A heavy roar erupted. The cold, damp air was tinted red in the haze of the morning sun. The reddish air swayed like a wave and shot forward. Whoops! A red wave shook the area with the sound of the air rumbling violently. The wave that extended like that bounced off Phoenix, who was standing in front of him like a rubber ball, and rushed toward Utequai. Ugh- Utequai, who had lost his temper, raised his mana. His magical power was very weakpared to Ellen, a descendant of the legendary archmage, and He, who had a strange illness or a heart attack. Evenpared to Phoenix, it was terrible. Whoops. However, thanks to the help of his heightened spirit, Utequais magical power finally manifested as a gray wind and wrapped around the giant. So Utequai wore gray wind around his shoulders, waist and knees, and behind his back fluttered colored feathers, and his eyes emitted ck light. Whoa wow! A berserker with a fearsome and mysterious appearance, as if he were in a legend, wielded a huge dolme. Boom! The red waves fired by Soleva were broken at once, and the scattered waves swept all over the ce and shook the thick fog. The red-scaled dragon couldnt hide his astonishment and shouted. Stop Chialemo! Wow-! Solevas loyal drake ran towards Utequai, crying ferociously. Kung Kung Koo! Every time its thick hind legs wed at the floor, a reptile asrge as the watchtower on which ity came closer to Utequai by several meters. The sight was so overwhelming that even hundreds of troops fled in fear. However, Utequai was a warrior who did not know how to back down. Moreover, now that she received the protection of the Mother God, she let out a ferociousugh in joy. Utequai ran towards the giant drake, leaving ck, red, and white afterimages. He jumped, stomping his feet until the ground caved in front of the drake who attacked him with his mouth wide open. and swing. Kwak-! Drake, who had been hit by the stone, rolled to the ground with a shriek of Keep. At the moment Utequai was about to pounce on Drake, who couldnt control himself, Solevas red wave hit him again. Whoops- Boom! Cuck! Utequai, swept away by the waves, rolled on the ground like fallen leaves. Eww- he growled ferociously and stood up, but his side and back, where Solevas spell had hit, were ck and dead. Utequai turned the resulting pain into rage and threw a stone machete at Soleva. Billion red scales Yongin quickly focused his mind and blew magic into the cone-shaped hat he wore on his head. The crimson feathers in the cone hat shed faintly. As a result, Soleva disappeared without any sign or trace. Booung-! The dolme that flew in btedly cut through the air and broke three or four sheep cherry trees. Soleva reappeared without any sign, just as she had disappeared. Heh heh heh heh- He breathed out as if he had endured for ten years. And his eyes twinkled as he watched his Drake strike the berserker who had thrown his weapon away with his tail. However, when Utequai, who jumped up to his feet while bleeding for a while, attacked Drake, Soleva showed her teeth and cursed. L olun! How long are you going to stand there stupidly! His shouts were directed at the people who jumped out of the golden ring. An unknown warrior in the grasnd took his own life, and they were reduced to four, and they immediately prepared for battle at Solevasmand. The man in white armor with a ringed cross fixed his grip on a long two-handed sword. The woman holding the ck staff began to cast a spell in a mncholy voice. Meanwhile, Janghan, a giant wearing a horned helmet, spread his hands toward the sky and made an iprehensible sound. Then his body swelled up and thick hair grew on his skin. Wow-! The man transformed into a huge bear with goats horns. While the other three prepared for battle, Soleva spoke to thest one. Can you feel this fishy smell? Thest person was an old woman with graying hair and a curly waist. She wore an old rag and wore a ck leash around her neck. yes. good. Follow this scent to find the sorcerer. And bring it to me. The old woman nodded quietly and took a couple of deep breaths. Squeeze. In the next moment, her body swelled and the mat was ripped apart. What appeared was arge werewolf with a height of up to 3 meters. The werewolf, who had been sporting beautiful silver fur like the moonlight, disappeared in an instant. Soleva, who caught a glimpse of that appearance, turned to the knight in white armor, the woman with a ck cane, and a bear with horns, and smiled. Go, future stars. This is your debut match. Meanwhile, Phoenix was caught up in the red waves shot by Soleva and was wriggling restlessly while being stuck somewhere. Did that sincerity reach the sky? Queueung- By the time Solevas ves were ready for battle, Phoenix dissipated the jade-jawed mana and stood up. Uh uh uh uh-! Phoenix, who turned his head following the loud shout, unconsciously opened his mouth wide. Wow, that crazy bastard. Where his gazended, Utequai was wrestling with Drake. I think 5 or 6 tons would be enough. Utequai hit or bit Drake with ck bruises and scars all over his body, and Drake struggled with a hollow on the side of his head. Well, lets just let those monsters y by themselves. Phoenix looked back at Soleva and hardened his expression. It was because he noticed that the two men were approaching Utequai and Drake in a wrestling match. Huh-! He immediately threw the javelin held in his paralyzed hand with all his might. kang! When the knight in white armor raised his two-handed sword and effortlessly blocked the javelin, Phoenix burst intoughter and pulled out Hrunting. under. A cathedral knight is also a knight in its own way, right? On the subject of very- Did I even hear that sneer? A knight in white armor, a cathedral knight of the Church of El Ganore, looked at Phoenix. The cathedral knight sprinkled his gloomy eyes and pursed his lips. Soon, a white glow bloomed all over his body. Phoenixs smile got a little thicker in front of that divine radiance. Okay, shall we use a knife? Horned Bear ran to Utequai while Phoenix attacked the knight, painting Hrunting in blood. Besides, Soleva and the woman with the ck staff were standing behind her and chanting a spell. Even though Phoenix was clearly aware of this, he focused all his attention on the cathedral knight. It was because he sensed a magical storm blowing from the hill behind him. Goo-! The magical whirlpool that started behind the small stone wall grew in size with every breath Ellen took, and then wrapped itself around the entire hill. Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu- Finally, a long exhtion flowed from her pink lips, and Zeng! A voice rang out. Poof is solved! Okay, move right away! With Steedman at the forefront, the mercenaries who had escaped the effects of the horns jumped straight ahead. Of course, no matter how energetic the veteran mercenaries were, they couldnt intervene in Utequai and Drakes wrestling. Stop that bastard druid! Damn, that bastard is too big for me. So, these well-armed mercenaries, including Steedman, veteran conjurer Fritz, heavy soldier De Revish, and Esanna with braided hair, immediately attacked the horned bear. Bake it-! The druid, who had transformed into a bear, roared and stood up. Rounded horns resembling those of a mountain goat, forelimbs wrapped in thick fur, ck eyes that reflected a chest, and a huge body over 4 meters tall were threatening, but the mercenaries did not back down. no i couldnt back off It was a situation where there was no way to retreat anyway because a strange fog had settled down all over the ce . Hey, you bastard! The first to jump forward was the ponytail Fritz. If youre a Druid, youre stuck in a mountain like a Druid and eat goats. Why did youe all the way up here, damn it! I dont know if it was anger at the rant full of prejudice and misconception, or if it was just annoyed by the loud and ferocious voice, but the bear with horns attacked Fritz right away. Ugh- Fritz let out an odd sound and rolled to the side, Now! leg! Go for the back foot! The other mercenaries brandished their weapons, aiming for the bears back as if they had been waiting. Conveyor was shed at the ankle with a blunt decapitator, and Steedman and Dervish were wing at the hind legs with axes. Esanna, with her braided hair, stuck the pike deep into her back. Whoa! The horned bear struggled in rage, and the mercenaries quickly backed away, opening their distance. Ugh, damn it- However, Esannas braided hair spear was stuck too deep, so her evasion was dyed. She lost her bnce as the bears struggle carried her spear away. Only then did Esanna realize her mistake, quickly let go of the spear and rolled back, but the bear was already chewing on her waist. Kkoaaaagh-! A moment of terrible screaming. The horned bear swung its thick paws and tore Esanna in two. Therades who had been fighting together until just a moment ago were divided into upper and lower bodies and rolled on the floor, but the mercenaries were not excited. Such a fucking bastard! Except for the ponytail Fritz. He charged at the bear with a ferocious swing of his iron il. Thanks to the long chain, the iron ball at the end swung like a whip. Du-cheol! baek! The iron ils chain caught on the bent horn, and the ball hit the back of the bears head. As soon as the bear stumbled, the mercenaries surrounding it rushed at it. Kill the opportunity! Conveyor almost crawled in, swung his sword, andpletely cut off the dangling bears ankle. Dervish drove the ax into the bears chest, taking advantage of herrge size and arm length. Big Esson came runningte and smashed the bears nose with a long pole hammer. Kreureung-! At that moment, light green energy welled up around the bears body. The horned bear was a druid of a very high level, and thanks to that, it was possible to cast spells while transforming into a beast. Hey, what the heck is that? As the bears wound healed following the light, Fritz spat on the floor. Okay X ispal. Lets see who wins. But fortunately, his determination was in vain. Oh no! Steedman, who threw down his ax and shield, pulled out a heavy pulse from his waist and threw himself away. It was the magic tool, Sword of the True Flesh, obtained from the Anupards who swept Longville. Despite his short stature, Steedman jumped more than a meter and swung the pulse, eximing, Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! Itpletely cut open the stomach of a bear that was healing its wounds. As the horned bear copsed, dripping its entrails, Steedman reddened his head and tensed his forearms. When the heavy pulse was swung again, the thick neck shook! got cut out Got it! Ha ha ha- The mercenaries caught their breath and quickly looked away. It was because the battle was still in full swing. But when they turned their heads, what they saw was a death procession. Thats right, the cathedral knight groaned even with his head cut off and held in Phoenixs hands. It was thanks to the unique vitality of a cathedral knight. Ha- you crazy cockroach. Phoenix stuck out her tongue, threw the head down, and stomped on it with her feet. Meanwhile, Utequai was tearing Drakes jaw up and down. Uuuuh-! Drake, with a thick crossbow and dozens of arrows on his back,y limp, and Utequai dug up the monster with his bloody hands. Finally, he took out the heart and raised it high into the sky. Athar Marta! With a thunderous roar, Utequai chewed through Drakes heart and swallowed it. Chapter 210 My Viins Episode 210 45. Into the Mist (10) At the end of the death procession, Utequai swallowed the huge heart while Starmaker Soleva gnashed her teeth and increased her mana. Big-! Due to being hit by Phoenixs javelin, blood flowed down his shoulder, but Soleva had no time to care about that. It was because of the mighty magic that he could not have imagined he would encounter on the ground. A lowly human, like a young girl, he muttered ferociously while hissing his tongue for a while. Yongin quickly moved his body. It was because the pure white spear flew in with a fierce gong sound. The wedge- white spear, or the frost awl, was as fast as an arrow, but it wasnt to the point that it couldnt be avoided because it flew from a long distance. However, if you really tried to avoid it, the frostbite would turn its head and follow the target tenaciously. Eventually, Soleva gave up avoiding and quickly memorized a spell. Agun daka (I order you to stop it)! Just before the frostbite pierced him, the bare air was dyed red and formed severalyers. The frost awl blocked by the force field shield thus formed shattered with a sharp roar. White ice pieces sparkle and scatter, followed by ugh! and a strange sound was heard. With a vibrating sound like a bee pping its wings, a sharp wind blew in and out. Kagagak-! Ugh ha, the light green sharp winds scattered like cutting a red shield. Soleva was surprised and quickly restored the force field by injecting magic power into it. Damn the bitch! The bright yellow vertical pupil constricted with a vicious light. The murderous intention was directed to Ellen, who was reciting a spell on the hill. Refrenan tem disseminan dam- she murmured the phrase fly away and spread it as she waved the wand in her right hand. Even in the midst of this, he held the hand sign with his left hand, and the hand sign became amand, causing the dancing spirit flying above Solevas head to pour out sword winds. And finally, Ellen finished the order with her eyes shining brightly. Lum-fere! At that start, mes gushed out of the silver-gray wand, and soon it shot out in the form of a sphere. . Soleva cursed and covered her face with the hem of her robe, and the fireball, which was as big as a human head, mmed the force field shield with its long tail. Kwak-! Gaug. The ground-shaking impact threw Soleva off bnce and staggered. As the red energy that had been dyeing the air was scattered in the mes, he hurriedly raised his mana and made a shield again. Then he turned around and groaned. You stupid,me bitch! How long are you going to keep on reciting orders! Although ferociousnguage was poured out, the woman holding the ck cane remained expressionless. Shepleted the spell with an unfocused gaze and stabbed the ground with her staff. Goo-gu-gung C The ground tremor that started from afar passed by the womans feet in an instant. The heavy reverberation turned into an explosion at the point where the ck cane met, and it created a huge hole by scattering dirt and stones in all directions. The mercenaries, who were just taking their breath away after dealing with the ferocious druids, hardened theirplexions when they found something crawling out of the hole. Damn it. What is that again? Such an arm- Ponytail Fritzughed and tied a knot in the chain of the il. Everything like star shites out. What kind of lizard kid is the back hole of hell? Kiyiyyyyy what came out of the hole the woman had made were scorpions, spiders, ants, and all sorts of bugs. The worms poured out to the ground like a well, and as if one hole wasnt enough, they made a second and third tunnel. Shiny chitinous shell with rough ws and multiple hairy appendages wriggling antennae and hard jaws. The sight of insects crawling out was disgusting. But whats even more horrifying is that all the bugs were as big as calves Ha, the summoned ve summons monsters again What is a matryoshka? Phoenix grumbled, brushing up his bangs and pressing down on the iron helmet. Then, he pounded the breastte with his sword de to draw the attention of the mercenaries, then shrugged. What are you doing stupidly? Stop it! After shouting, Phoenix kicked off the horned bears head as he ran across the ground. The huge head that flew among the insects exploded and scattered blood in all directions. Okay, lets go! Led by Steedman and Fritz the Ponytail, the mercenaries rushed after Phoenix. shit. Archer Cole was pulling his bowstring on top of a stone wall and bit his lip when he saw the bugs summoned by the summoner. If its Ellen-samas magic, it can be swept away in an instant. Unfortunately, Ellen, who was standing next to him, didnt seem to be able to afford it. It was because of Soleva, the red-skinned dragon. He put on a solid defense and blew a shockwave that could destroy the walls of a castle. If Ellen didnt keep it in check, that powerful spell would wipe out the mercenaries. Besides, Cole saw Ellen use the crystal ball twice. There was no doubt that he didnt have enough horsepower. Whoa. Cole struggled to keep hisposure. He supported his teammates by shooting arrows with his numb arm, and asionally shot an arrow at Soleva at an opening. A long arrow pierced the belly of a spider and the mouth of an ant behind it. Even though they were skewers, they stirred their legs and antennae, but the one-handed half-sword of heavy swordsman Umberta, who was breathing nearby, broke them in two. Meanwhile, the tunnel created by the summoner copsed and spewed out a giant centipede. Cole, who confirmed that the length was huge enough to reach 5 6 meters, looked back impatiently. We have to deal with the wizards. The target he spoke to was a bunch of women from the East wearing ck capes and skins. When she didnt even look at him, Cole continued quietly. How are you going to surprise me in this small space? Leave this to us. Shh. Mungchi had a crossbow bolted to a small mechanical device attached to his left forearm, and his right hand rested on the daggers worn around his waist. She muttered softly without turning her head. Quiet. It was a surprisingly cold voice. Cole quietly swallowed dry saliva, but did not hesitate to open his mouth again. If there is a surprise attack, I will throw my body to stop it. So Mr. Munch, kill that dragon. Only then did Mungchis eyes turn to Cole. You cant stop. yes? And dont give orders. In his sharply forged gaze, he could even feel a subtle sense of life. Eventually, Cole shut up. shit. If there was a mummy, it would have made sense. People who saw Mungchi for the first time would smile heartily at the way they fawned in front of Phoenix. It is because the sight of a young woman with an exotic beauty acting like a puppy or cat makes people open their hearts. However, those who watched the bundle for some time did not consider her cute anymore. Its hard to call a woman cute when she strangles people without a look or hesitation, and when shes alone, fiddles with deadly poison or a killing machine, pops out of the dark without any sign. In addition, there was no sociability from the nature of gathering. There were not one or two people who spoke out of curiosity but received cold stares and callous disregard. So, there were only five people in the party who could properlymunicate with Mungchi. One of them was the freckled mummy. Cole nced ahead, but Meera was busy moving her feet among the bugs. It was impossible to call Mira, who was fighting in full swing, or to ask Ellen, who was busy casting spells. In the end, Cole realized that there was no way to convince the group, and clicked his tongue. Wow-! Just in time, Ute Kwai, whose mouth was stained with blood, spewed steam from his shoulder and threw himself at the giant centipede. Kihehehe C he must havepletely forgotten the existence of the hammer attached to his waist, and he grabbed the centipede by the jaws with his bare hands and smashed them to the ground. her. Cole stuck out his tongue and fired an arrow at the protest. Just as Utequai did when he wrestled with Drake, this time he was going to support him with arrows. Thanks to Coles focus on long-range support, he was able to confine the united spirit in silence. All the noise and stench of the chaotic battlefield overcame her alert senses and distracted her. In such a situation, it was usually not difficult to prepare for an ambush while being wary of the surroundings. But the bundle did just that. Because that was the mission given to her. Thanks to this, Mungchi did not panic even when the fog that hung over the hill was torn apart. Anger-! What emerged from the thick fog was a werewolf with silvery fur. The old monster Silverfang, over 3 meters tall, was wearing a ck leash and holding two sharp songs in both hands. As soon as she came out of the fog, she hurled herself at her target. Ungchi was relieved without anyone noticing. It was because it was not Ellen, her escort, that Silver Fang was aiming for. Of course, no matter what he was thinking, Mungchi kicked the ground like a spring. The people the werewolves were targeting were also under the protection of Phoenix. Behind Alena. Silver Fang rushed towards it like the wind, but He was as expressionless as usual. She pushed Alena back and nced at the wad. He made a quick decision and raised her left hand. Four of the five diamonds engraved on the glove shed. Cre. Within a couple of breaths after breaking through the fog, the werewolf with silver hair rushed right in front of He. He swung the curved sword in both hands fast enough to leave an afterimage. It was the star shield that shone silver that blocked the attack. Among the red rings on Hes right hand, the thumbs lost its power. Right before the ring meltedpletely, she gathered a handful of magical energy and pushed it into her left hand. Tung! Thest diamond engraved on the glove turned into a bullet and was fired, but Silverfang ducked his back with his amazing reflexes and avoided it. The counterattack was blocked, but He was unfazed. It was partly because of his original personality, but in this case, he was particrly calm thanks to the waft of flying cloak. The mungchi who ran silently threw two daggers in session. The werewolf, who noticed the approach btedly, raised a curved sword for defense. However, it was not the daggers that reached her first, but the crossbow shot a stepter. WhoopsSilverfang quickly ducked his head to avoid the crossbow flesh, then swung his two curved swords. Thats how one of the daggers was cut off, but the other one couldnt prevent it from being lodged in the shoulder. However, perhaps because ofck of strength, only the tip of the dagger was shallow. The werewolf pulled out the somehow sticky dagger as if shaking it off and threw it back at the bundle. The moment the bloody dagger flew like a shot, drawing a red line, the des light shed from the dance at the waist of the bundle. The short sword pulled out in an instant cut off the dagger. It was a formidable quick sword that ordinary people could not even react to. Following that motion, the mungchi rushed forward without slowing down in the slightest. Silver Fang also gave a low growl and swung the two swords at each other. The moment the swords were about to meet, the wad suddenly fell to the floor. Rolling on the ground like a squirrel, she cut a long sh with her knife near the werewolfs knee. However, only thin blood lines remained on the unusually tough fur, and Silver Fang turned around and chased the bunch as if nothing had happened. The bloody chase continued for a while. He shouted as she hugged Alena and ducked. Use silver weapons! Ungchi immediately took out three or four daggers from his waist and sprayed them. However, Silverfang was not an ordinary beast, but a monster with reason, so he realized that the daggers were dangerous to him and rolled on the ground like a ball. And the werewolf, who was getting up, opened his mouth wide and retched. Khehek kheung heh-? At Silverfangs bewildered gaze, Mungchis mouth drew a long arc. ZEnmeyAng (how about it)? Teng ma (ah pa)? The werewolf only staggered at the assassins low question, but did not respond. Even with the tough vitality and strong resistance unique to lycanthropes, they could not ovee the poison created by the bunch. However, her poison was so severe that even a strong warrior could be killed with just a couple of drops. It was natural for Silverfang to feel dizzy and nauseous as the de cut his leg long after being pickled in such a deadly poison. As if he didnt want an answer anyway, he measured a new arrow at the crossbow and fired it. Fu-wook! A crossbow bolted into Silverfangs sluggish side, and the intensifying miasma engulfed her whole body. The old werewolf let out an angry growl at the suffocating pain. As Silver Fang became extremely vulnerable, Moongchi pulled out the silver daggers he had been saving until then and threw them away. A dagger was inserted into the werewolfs hamstrings, waist and chest, and smoke rose. When the giant werewolf knelt down, he approached without a sound and mmed the shortsword into his neck. Poo-wook. Corrupted mana was scattered on the silver-coated de, and Silver Fang, who was sporting a beautiful silver mane,y down on the floor as an old woman. Moongchi, who was looking down at the old woman who died with her whole body turned into eggs, turned her head away with a cold smile. Phoenix and Utequai were sweeping away the insects like a pair of whirlpools. However, Starmaker Soleva and the summoner of the ck staff were still alive and the battle was still going on because of that. In addition, Ellen, who had been pouring out spells without a break, was shaking her slender legs as if she had run out of mana, and one-eyed Simos and veteran conjurer were quite seriously injured. Even when he saw that the war situation was not good, Munchchis ck eyes shone with a twinkle. It was because she was expected to perform an active role and receive a reward ordingly. Mungchi jumped into the mist, leaving He and Alena behind. After the battle was over, mercenaries gathered in the clearing where I was sitting. Oh, I knew you were really going to die. As Steedman sighed, the veteran conductor sitting next to him narrowed his eyes. I dont think thats something you would say without a single wound. You have no wounds? Mister, cant you see this? Ah, thats a scratch, said Confair, before speaking, Turn it off and gritted his teeth. It was because Archer Cole had poured a potion on his thigh. I dont know why Mr. Confair bes a chatterbox whenever he gets hurt. Kkeuuu, it hurts less if we chat. Did you learn that through experience? Let that happen. Other mercenaries were also sitting here and there taking care of their wounds. Gidon, the crossbowman, was taking care of Esannas corpse with braided hair, and Fritz with ponytails and chubby Esson were digging a grave for her. Cer Utequai, the MVP of this battle, copsed and snored. He suffered quite a few injuries during the battle, but not a single scratch was left because he chewed and swallowed not only Drakes heart, but also the heart of the worms. Honestly, it was the first time I knew that spiders and centipedes had hearts. It was terribly gross. By the way, Utequais ring, Predators Seal, is also a fraudulent item. To think that stat buffs depend on stamina recovery. Well, its something you can use only if you have a good stomach. Meanwhile, He was busy calming the frightened Alena, and Ellen, who had exhausted all her mana, was sitting on a broken tree and meditating. And the second MVP of this battle, Moongchun Aha ahao- Does it hurt? Do you know how painful it is to do such a dangerous thing? Eh Jae-hung-ae-oh Is it enough to say sorry? Eh- Both cheeks were pinched at me, and tears were stinging. Well, I gave it some strength without even realizing it, and it looks like it really hurts. Ugh. I sighed and let go of the wad. The squatting guy grabbed his blushing cheeks and buried his face between his knees. The reason I scolded Mungchi was because he acted surprisingly dangerous. We were in the middle of a battle when a bunch came out from the other side and attacked the summoner. Yes, that means he made a detour through that dangerous fog! Well of course- thanks to him killing the summoner at once, the bugs scattered and I took advantage of that gap and rushed in and blew Solevas head off. But thats it, and if the bunch that went into the fog had disappeared like Enio and the other mercenaries did O I hate to even imagine. As I frowned and shook my head, the squatting group shook their shoulders. Then he lifted his watery eyes and looked at me Really. Was it because he was so cute that his expression unraveled unbeknownst to me? Mungji, who was examining my face, smiled bashfully. Ah-oh. If this is really cute, youll think its sweet- Ehe. When he poked his side with his finger, Mung-chi twisted his body. As I continued to y with my cheeks and nose, heughed like an idiot and hugged me. Uhh yes. Well, dangerous is dangerous, and good is good. While I was petting the hair of the bundle hanging from my arm, the freckled mummy ran over with a big smile. Phoenix-sama! Ive collected all the magic tools! good. After all the hard work and sharpening, shall we enjoy the results now? Chapter 211 My Viins Episode 211 46. Master of Dreams (1) As I remember as Kim Seung-soo, Starmaker Soleva was quite a tricky opponent. Soleva itself was a powerful wizard, but the Drake he rode was also a more dangerous monster than most other names. The ves summoned using the golden ring were also quite strong. And the reason he felt stronger than anything I encountered in the game was probably because he came out with two more other names. What this means is that there were only three ves summoned by Sol Reva in the game: Archibald the Pure White Knight, Silverfang, and Shunkasle the Thunderbolt. But for some reason, in reality, San Druid Wunstead and Sez the Witch of the Den came along. These two originally appeared as independent random names. Well, if I use my imagination a little I wonder if Soleva, who was wandering in the evil mist, identally met Sand Druid Wunstead and Ces the Witch of the Den and enved them as well. Since all six people who knew the context have be corpses, there will be no way to hear the truth now. In any case, the battle against Soleva and its ves was in fact simr in difficulty to dealing with six or seven named names at once. And I was able to get a pretty good reward for the hard work. First, I looked at the man in white armor, Archibald the Knight in White. Lord, how can such a cmity happen? Gidon, the crossbowman, touched his forehead and chest once, then looked up at the sky at a misty haze. Then he turned to me and said in a heavy tone. It is a great sin to kill a cathedral knight. The Lord of Light will remember this and will punish you one day. well. I shrugged and answered. It was unavoidable, so wouldnt the Lord forgive me? Actually, thats not true. A heavily armed knight is attacking you. How do you know if its a cathedral knight or something? I have eyes too, Nari. I have clearly seen him use his divine powers. O uh that I scratched my eyebrows, unable to hide my annoyance, and Fritz, a ponytail who was digging a grave, sarcastically drove a shovel into the dirt. Nimi Then what should I do? Oh, the cathedral knight has arrived. My neck is here, so go ahead and take it. Should I have said that? Its not like that, its that I had to make an effort to keep my life. If you fear the wrath of the Lord, you should do it. Ha Lords Wrath? Do you think the Lord of the Order of Neg is as narrow-minded as your dick? Youre talking nonsense, you bastard. Gidons face turned red at Fritzs verbal abuse. I will cut off your filthy tongue, you son of a bitch. Before that, your shit-like face will be crushed first? Okay, try it! When Gidon jumped at him in anger, Fritz, who had been giggling, also clenched his fists and strode forward. stop! Before they could face off, Steedman and other mercenaries came forward. Stay back, you assholes! Kidon, you endure! It hasnt been a day or two since he put a rag in his mouth- Its just that theres no such thing as a mess. Everyone fights like a veteran mercenary, but they are more like gangsters than soldiers, so idents of the sort often break out. For me, who had never worn epaulettes in the army and was always a pawn at work, controlling these thugs was not usually difficult. Ehh. As I let out a sigh and leaned my back against the withered cherry tree, the loud snoring I heard from one side ended. 7 o uh DLCT that. Utequai stretched out with a growl and brushed away a frown like someone suffering from a hangover. Then, seeing the blood and bodily fluids on the palm of his hand, he narrowed his brow and opened his hand. Leave this! Im going to burst those bastard snake eyes! under! Stop blowing your mouth and try it! Meanwhile, the mercenaries were still making a fuss. Utequai puffed out his chest and inhaled, Shut up-! He roared so loudly that the air quivered. The mercenaries, startled by the thunderous voice, stood tall. Utequai nced around and asked Fritz. A grave? Uh, I dug it all up. Buy two more. Yes? What to do There are two more people to ask. Fritz and Gidons faces turned white at the dark gaze directed at them. Heh heh heh. Even if hyung-nim joked, Joke? Do you think so? uh Utequai burst outughing as the two mercenaries lips dried up. It is a tomb for the knights of your god and the warriors of the steppe. Ah What? Come on. The fuss was over when Fritz and Gidon gasped for shovels. lily. The veteran conjurer, who was smiling bitterly at the sight, gave me careful advice. I think it would be better not to bring that cathedral knights equipment. Ugh, what Archibald was wearing was proper te armor. Its probably something made by the Royal Dormena Armor Workshop Whats wrong. If you carelessly ate something like that, Ill pretend. youre right. It could be misunderstood by the clergy of the church, and Gidon will not stand still. Im sorry. If it wasnt for the divine power flowing gently through the armor, he would have painted it ck before wearing it. In the end, I had to watch Archibalds headless corpse enter the tomb, wearing pure white te armor and holding a broken two-handed sword. it sucks. After all, I have nothing to do with te armor. Im fed up with changing armor every time. Next was Ces, the Witch of the Cave. She was decapitated by Mungchi and was wearing a frayed robe. All he had was old dice and a hand bone of a leather puppet, and other junk of unknown use. Still, this seemed a bit usable. The freckled mummy said that while holding out a ck wooden staff. It was not painted separately , but it seemed to be the original color. After meditating, Ellen looked at the cane and opened her mouth with a sad expression. Its a cottonwood stick. It must have been around 200 years. Is it valuable? Whatever. It is a favorite of summoners and necromancers. It strengthens your dominance. I would have liked Siren. As I recall, Siren, the mage of the Lao family, said that at most two golems could be summoned at once. Ellens exnation was that the number would have increased if this wand had been used. Its a pretty rare item, but its useless right now, so I decided to keep it. Like this wand, as well as the Rainbow of Incidents set I got from the soul shaman Karamek No matter how precious a magic tool is, if there is no one to use it, its just a burden. This is why it is important to gather talented colleagues. The third was Sand Druid Wunstead. The Ancient Dragon Horn Flute that Soleva blew earlier belonged to this Druid. Blowing the horn to inflict wide-area paralysis, then transforming into a bear and charging at it was the pattern. The Horn of the Ancient Dragon is a very useful item, but unfortunately it was smashed by Coles arrow. Its an old item, so its magic power is almost vtilized, but it could have been used ten more times Well, theres nothing you can do about it. The goat horn helmet that the Druid was wearing was also a magic tool. Mira shrugged, showing the remains of her helmet. I broke this one. After kicking the druids severed head like a ser ball, he exploded it with bloodletting, and the helmet was also smashed. Ha, its like this every time. They do all sorts of strange things just by looking at the blood I cant. I think I should meditate for an hour before going to bed today. But Utequai. hmm? This guy is also a druid, so can I not take care of him? I do not know. I dont know? Utequai nodded. That druid is not a steppe druid. I am the druid of the mountain. is it different, the two of you? right. The spirit of the origin culture is different. The guy touched his thick chin and continued. Perhaps putting it high up is enough. Lets go back to nature. Hmmm, like a windmill? The fourth was Silver Fang. Look at this. The old woman had three nasty things. Ellen stuck out her tongue as Mira lined up her magic tools and her eyes lit up. How do youe to find magic tools like this when you dont even have magical powers? What does magic have to do with finding magic tools? What does it matter? You have to feel the magic to know if its a magic tool or not. Mira gave a slight smile and wiggled her fingers. Thats something only wizards like Ellen can do, and we have other ways. other way? Mira wrinkled her nose. yes. It smells like money. a strange talent. Its natural. Leaving behind the confused Ellen and proud-looking Mira, she looked at Silverfangs magic tools. There was one ck leather leash that would be worn on a beast, and two knives. Ellen examined the items and spoke thoughtfully. Both of the spells on the sword are simple. One is like a spell that makes the de sharper. Anything else that strengthens the Yin power? Oh yeah? Its at least at the level of a magic item, but its a very wee word. Because the sword with the spell to enhance sharpness was quite unusual. Its a bunch. Isnt this from your town? It is a little different. Its still the same. Would you like to give it a try? yes yes! Mungchi nodded his head with a very lively expression. Whenever she cried because she was being scolded by me, she seems to have regained her energy by ying with me for a while. The knife he received was short enough to be 50 cm long. In the eyes of the people of the Mnol Kingdom, its shape would be very strange, but it was quite familiar to me. I saw it often in historical dramas. If I go back to my memories of ying the game, I think that kind of sword was called Ungeom (m). I dont know how the old werewolf got these things, but he likes wads, so thats fine. Mung-chi, who had been spinning, swinging, and stabbing the cloud sword, looked back at me with sparkling eyes. what? swimming. Iughed at his stupidugh and nodded my head. Thank you- Ellen, standing next to me, furrowed her brow slightly as I stroked the hair of the bundle that was being carried into my arms pretending to be happy. Isnt it over yet? Get out of the way. Eh The mangchi with shrugged shoulders looked up at me and smiled and patted my shoulder. The guy muttered dissatisfiedly and backed away, tearing off the robe Ces was wearing and wrapping the sword around it. Now then, the other knife The knife with the strength-enhancing option was a curved sword that was mainly used by the Nudin people. I gently squeezed it and said Hmm. I dont feel anything special. Its probably not a fixed numerical increase, but an option that says increase by X when strength is less than X. Well, it wasnt a great magic tool, but looking at the wave patterns engraved on the de and the well-bnced center of gravity, it seemed like a pretty good knife in itself. I looked around at the mercenaries who could use a curved sword. Who would you like to have? Im done. The freckled mummy shook her head and tapped the sword at her waist. This Arming Sword is also a magic tool. What do you do with two magic swords? If you find out that you are a greedy bitch, you will be cursed at. The hard-working Steedman also shook his head, showing off the Sword of Hungers Wolves. Im going to get used to this pulse first. The veteran conjurer shrugged as he looked down at the grime-stained decapitator. After working as a mercenary for a long time, I realized that the sword I was using was better than a decent sword. One-eyed Simos said, scratching under his eyepatch. Looking at the shape, it looks like youre going to cut your palms by pouring lightning into the de. I am done. As she said that, she nced at me. Uh, of course, I will just use it if the ruler tells me to. its okay. Simos smiled awkwardly, and the heavy soldier Dervish standing next to him smiled broadly. Ha- what is this atmosphere? Nari, can I use that? Whats not going to happen? Its not even free. Isnt it free? Of course you have to pay. Would you like me? I will distribute it to the entire party. Well, that includes me. Dervish, as well as other mercenaries, made faces asking what bullshit that was. Ugh I can only let out a sigh. Whats wrong, everyone doesnt know the goal? goal pot? What is it? I introduced the reward distribution method invented by gamers on Earth by gathering their wisdom, and the mercenaries expressed their agreement, admiring its rationality. No wait. On the other hand, Dervish pointed to the bundle and said, as if he was dissatisfied with something. Didnt that woman pay? Why only me You are weaker than a bunch. Besides, you are a mercenary hired by me. Isnt it natural to have a difference? Dervish, at a loss for words, dragged the money bag with a shit-chewed expression. In addition to all the property she had, she received abat allowance for this battle and a months wages in advance, and only after making 25 gold coins was she able to obtain the nude curve sword. Well, 25 gold coins is not that expensive. I bought a magic sword for the price of a few horses, but this is very reasonable. Hmm, are you okay? Whether he realized this or felt that his strength was growing, Dervishs contorted expression rxed slightly as soon as he gripped the curved sword. After distributing the gold coins she paid with the party, she turned to Ellen. Then what is this leash? Well, it seems that blur is engraved on it. haziness? As for the blur, I had experienced it indirectly in Longville. The mercenary Uncle Joes gang attacked Atntas party after drinking a potion of obscurity and hiding on the side of the road. Arent magic tools that can cast spells pretty rare? Yes, but there seems to be something else. You dont know what it is? O Heh. I opened my mouth after scratching my eyebrows. Would you like to take a ride? If I had magic resistance, it would be quite. You idiot, dont be foolish. Ellen bit her pink lips and examined the leash again. Its something that werewolves used. There might be something like a mutation-type curse hanging on it. The Curse of Mutation? I unconsciously turned my head and met Mungchis eyes. He somehow had his ears perked up and his eyes shining. Following my gaze, Ellen nodded and continued. okay. If you use this carelessly, you might turn into a dog or a pig, just like Mungchi did. Then, shall we keep it without touching it for now? huh. Its better to stay that way until you get cleansed in church. It seems like a line is tenaciously attached to the leash that goes into the backpack. Is it because of the mood? After burning Silver Fangs corpse, I checked the equipment of the Thunderbolt Ax Schunkasle. Isnt this something unusual? What Mira held out was an ax with a white handle. As she said, the de of the ax felt a strange energy. okay. I can feel the energy of the elements. for a moment. Before Ellen could appraise it, U Tequai stepped out. I keep this axe. you? right. I will pass it on to his family. what did you know? I dont know the warriors name. But I know he is a warrior from the Sueatan tribe. Come to think of it, before burying Schunkasles body, he said he had taken a feather sash from his arm. Maybe thats how they figured out where they came from. We make treasures at Sueatan Hill of the Wind. That ax is the same. This axe? Yes. I am the great warrior of the grasnd. It protects the treasures of neighboring tribes. okay? I scratched my eyebrows and looked back at the group. Anyone dissatisfied that this ax Utequai keeps? there cant be Utequai wrapped Shunkasles ax in leather and put it in his backpack. Im curious about the options, but arguing with Utequai over this is stupid. Lets just pretend there isnt. And the sixth andst. The long-awaited highlight was Starmaker Solevas equipment. I will write this. Ellen picked up a conical hat with crimson feathers and pulled it down. It looks a little big on his head, but I like the mask so much that it just suits him. And, for wizards, conical hats are a national rule. What is that thing for? wait for a sec. Ellen closed her eyes to concentrate, and the crimson feathers on her cone-top hat sparkled. At the same time, the boy disappeared in an instant. oh! Wow- The mercenaries looked around in amazement, but Ellen was nowhere to be found. Even Mungchi and I couldnt feel his presence. How many seconds have passed? I suddenly felt a presence behind me, and I quickly turned around and grabbed the wand that was about to hit me in the back of the head. WO = what are you doing? Ellen, whose wand was taken away, replied with a puzzled face. I was just kidding. Are youining? what the. I smiled and held out the wand, and he returned it with a sad face. What was that? It didnt seem like invisibility. It briefly escaped to the dimensional boundary. To the border of dimensions? huh. To be precise, changing the structure of the body and taking on the prize of another dimension and existence Oh, anyway, it has so much magic that only I can use it. I was making a rough guess based on its ability and appearance, but it seems to be a hat for walking down the sidewalk. Since the activation effect escape to the dimensional boundary is a very useful survival technique, it is a equipment that is often used by high-level casters as a rare item. You got the perfect equipment for Ellen. If youre a guy, youll be fine. The splendid robe that Soleva was wearing was also familiar, and it was a dignified robe that prevented attacks with des to some extent. Of course, its an incredibly good item, but mercenaries couldnt use it. The hem was too long and the cor was too high, so it got in the way. What Ellen cant wear is that shes already wearing the robe she inherited from her ancestors. Besides, its a good thing that cant bepared with the majestic robes. Its a very useful item, but there was no one to use it, so I sneakily turned to He. Hey, youre wearing this . No. It was a very agile answer, not like her. uh? I opened my eyes wide, and He blinked and exined why. I cant wear that. why? You look ugly. Is that a problem now? Safety first If youre concerned about safety, Id rather make you a ring. Her demeanor was unusually determined, and I ended up tossing the majestic regalia into my rucksack. Chapter 212 My Viins Episode 212 46. Master of Dreams (2) After Esanna with braided hair, Thunderbolt Axe Shun Kasle and Pure White Knight Archibald were buried, a simple funeral followed. Well, actually, it wasnt grandiose enough to be a funeral. All we had to do was gather in front of the tomb and pray for a while. The memorial address will be given by the minister. I? Gidon, the crossbowman, held out his rosary and nodded. Isnt a knights prayer better than a wandering mercenary without a hometown? Esanna will like it more. I dont have a specific prayer text thates to mind. Anything? Thats because I didnt have much rtionship with the original church. Gidon opened his mouth in amazement. Thats not something a knight of the kingdom would say, sir. why? Im not even a cathedral knight. It is the duty of every knight to protect the church. You must have sworn at the swearing-in ceremony. Well, now that I think about it, I think Ive heard that. Was it defend the church and build this altar? I remembered the next sentence Prince Ulkar whispered and shrugged my shoulders. The person who made me a knight said that, but thats okay, so he told me to protect the weak and do good deeds. Isnt the church the weak? Yes? What a sphemous thing Its a joke, a joke. When Gidons face hardened, I smiled and tapped him on the shoulder. The rosary is done. yes. With a mysterious expression, she passed the gidon for tying the rosary around her neck and stood in front of a sloppy ringed cross made of twigs. The wizard of the pce, the great warrior of the meadow, the princess of Baluin, the assassin of the east, the girl with the spirit, the powerless vampire, and ten mercenaries. Each of them had different colored eyes on me. Kuhm. oh i cant do this I have no experience and no talent But I couldnt just throw it out. Gidon and the other mercenaries seemed to be secretly expecting me toe forward. Well, it wasnt something that the mercenaries couldnt understand. Mercenaries are those who risk their lives to death. It is only natural that such a ritual is important and that I, a renowned knight, want to participate in it. Lord, the one who died here is Esanna. The prayer that started out of nowhere flowed in a bustling voice. The sound of putting the helmet on ones side, taking off ones gloves, fixing ones legs, and then sping ones hands together. She is a loyal mercenary, a brave warrior and a trustworthy ally. I wasnt very close with Esanna. However, since he was a colleague who traveled together for a month, he had something to say. It was fortunate. The daughter of a faithful farmer from Unfast, a warrior who is willing to take up a spear for justice, and a northerner who can sing while drinking good wine. Ai is also difficult. I chose my words, moistening my dry lips for a moment. I avoid stepping on the flower that blooms alone and share the hem of my long nket with my colleagues. If I meet a monk on the street, I donate a few pennies and increase my evening prayers on days when I curse or kill someone. I took a deep breath and continued to pray. My friend Esanna is a good man. So take her by your side, clothe her in soft clothes, give her good wine and food, and give her a peaceful home. I dont know if it fits the doctrine here, but Well, I dont think anyone is going to argue. My friend Esanna is a good fighter. If you need it, use it as a warrior, and reward it if youre sessful. And please make me happy anyway. After praying, I turned around and saw that the group still had their heads down and their eyes closed. As I scratched my eyebrows, Utequai, arms crossed on one side, let out a silentugh. I frowned at him and then opened my mouth. More than that. He added a subtlement to my stupid finish. May Esannae to the temple. May Esannae to the temple. The funeral was so short. Gidon, the crossbowman, had a slightly ambiguous face, but the others didnt look too bad. I was embarrassed for nothing, so I opened my mouth with a calm face. Lets go slowly. While the mercenaries were busy packing their belongings in the clearing, Steedman sneaked up to them and smiled. what to split? If I die too, Phoenix-nim, please pray for me. Easy to understand is just what I like. When he said that andughed, I replied with a mysterious expression. Is that a death g? What is a death g? What you said. Bastards who make such ominous noises always die first. Steedmans expression crumpled at my assertive words. Is that superstitious? Rather than being superstitious its an inference from experience. It is actually orthodoxy. It cant be. Its the first time Ive heard of it. His expression was funny, so I giggled and teased him. how is it? do you want to cancel? can you do it? Ill pretend I didnt hear it for a silver coin. Steedman groaned and then took a silver coin from his pocket and handed it to him. I rubbed his bald head as I flicked and caught the silver coin with my thumb. Are you soft? Then you wont pray even if you die? Eh, where is that? If you feel unfair, persevere and survive. Dont just live because the young kid dies. Shaking off my hair, Steedman grunted and wrinkled his face. I just threw away the silver coins. Lets wait and see, even if its a waste of time, Im going to live like that. A quietugh flowed among the party at hisint. The journey after that was very peaceful. Well, how many enemies can there be in this narrow aisle? It was strange enough that he ran into Soleva. We reached our destination after repeating only moving and camping for two full days. Is this Ravens Cliff? The nature of the country of Gistol stood with its back against a rocky mountain. The walls of the castle were as high as sheer to match the name Crows Cliff, and the densely piled ck rocks were bruised here and there, probably because they had been hit by long waves. In addition, it was a unique structure in which the outer wall and the inner keep were in contact with each other, so at first nce it seemed that a stone watchtower or castle tower had been greatly erged. The moat was dry and the bottom was exposed, but it seemed to be about 45 meters deep. It seemed to be three times as wide. The party lined up in front of a thick drawbridge over the moat. A rusty barred door was visible on the other side of the drawbridge, where the chains had been cut, and it was dark without a single light inside. Ha Xarm. It will be very boring. The ponytail Fritz stuck out his tongue, ran his mouth, and spat on the floor. Are my eyes wrong? Come on. It looks like it says, This is hell, you idiots. A guy who cant even read headlines. thats what they say, bitch. I lowered my backpack and pulled out a javelin while Fritz growled at the freckled mummy. The tips of the spears have be a bit dull due to the rough use, but it doesnt matter. Ellen, who was standing next to me and carefully examining the castle, gave me a puzzled expression when she saw my actions. what are you doing? just. I have something to check. My gaze was directed to a pair ofrge statues on the other side of the drawbridge. ck skinned wings, goats horns, a face resembling a monkeys, muscr body curled up with sharp fangs, short but sharp ws. The other party could only feel the chill at the sight of the hideous statues. I wasnt. Its so obvious just by looking at it. Sigh I took a short breath, rolled my feet, and bounced my back to throw the javelin. With a crackling sound, the neck of the statue sitting on the left broke. The javelin did not stop there, but only stopped after digging about a span. Keep it off! When the statue with the javelin stuck in its neck suddenly screamed, the mercenaries opened their mouths in fright. What is this, what is that? The stone pieces are moving! I yelled at the party as I picked up the second javelin. A gargoyle ready for battle! The gargoyle sitting on the right opened his eyes, whether he heard my introduction or his colleagues scream. Spit particle! It started pping its wings with a grotesque voice like a mechanical sound. I threw a second javelin at him, but it was blocked by thick skin wings. The gargoyle that was stuttering on the left also pulled out the spear stuck in its neck and soared into the sky. These guys are pretty tough. Get out of the moat! At the words of the veteran Confearer, the mercenaries rushed backwards, and in the meantime, Archer Cole and Crossbowman Gidon quickly fired arrows. annoying! Colesposite bow and Gidons crossbow were powerful enough to tear through an iron te, but only a couple of fingers were dangled in the hard, thick skin of the gargoyle. The gargoyle, which shook off the arrow with its wings, pped its wings furiously with a voice that sounded like it was scratching a stone wall with a knife. While doing so, it was flying towards the mercenaries as if they were falling. Uh-ha! Utequai made a confused sound, whether it was spirited orughing, and jumped up. As a human half his size attacked, the gargoyle stuck out its fangs and let out a sneer. But thats a while ! A gigantic sound of rocks colliding pierced the air and thick mist, and the statue, which had been in the shape of a grotesque monster just before, was shattered. Ugh damn! be careful! As manyrge and small pieces of stone fell on the shields, the mercenaries hurriedly raised their shields to cover their heads. In the meantime, the heavy swordsman Umberta and the chubby Esson grabbed the head by catching the stone with a helmet, and He consumed one red ring to spread the star shield wide. Beneath the shining silver hemisphere, Ellen spat out a starter word. Lumfere! A ball of fire rose from the wand and shot in a steep curve. Gee The gargoyle, which flew up btedly with a javelin stuck in its neck, spun in the air when it saw the fireball filled with strong momentum. The fireball, which couldnt beat its speed, exploded as it crashed into the ck wall, leaving only soot on the gargoyle. Khaa- The gargoyle, who wasughing a lot with his throat pierced by a spear, pierced his left wing with a silver bullet and pierced his right wing with a javelin. However, it did not fall, and quickly pped its wings in the air to bnce itself. At that moment, the wad that was guarding Ellens side shot forward. The guy jumped nearly 2 meters in one leap and said, Kek! Such a man- She stepped on the head of heavy soldier Dervish, a woman with a strong physique, and jumped again. The floating guy jumped up in front of the staggering gargoyle, stepping on the top of his foot and showing off the kitten soaring stunt. Then, he swung the sword with jade scales wrapped around the handle like a lightning bolt. The unusually sharp de split the ck stone like a piece of wood, and the gargoyle lost its head and crashed to the ground. Wow wow- That crazy Bethany. Mungchi, whonded nicely among the admiring mercenaries, slowly raised his head and said, Ah ah. He cried and let go of the knife. Is it a bunch? Ah, it hurts. Looking back, he saw that his hands were stained red. It is a shape that has stronger resistance to cutting stones than expected. As I looked around the castle, soothing the wriggling bundle, a thought struck me and I brushed my hair. Ellen. Can you see that? Where I pointed with my hand, there were traces of Ellens deflected fireball stuck. what. Are you trying to make fun of me? No, not that. I looked back at the group and scratched my eyebrows. Everyone look over there. w2 Dont you think that wall will break? The mercenaries widened their eyes at my question. The veteran conductor burst outughing and opened his mouth. Sir, no way Does it really need us to go in? Ignoring the bizarre faces of the party, I smiled broadly at Ellen. Now, use your strength. Go walking catapult! Chapter 213 My Viins Episode 213 46. Master of Dreams (3) Influnt mmae refrenan tem I still dont know the meaning of Ellens spell. But if he closes his eyes and casts a spell, I will listen to his beautiful voice with a calm mind as well. He must have gotten used to it after living with Ellen for over half a year. Sendent earn igni- Ti-dik sparks flew from the tip of the gray-white wand. The mes ate up the cold mid-autumn air and mana, and quickly swelled up to the size of a fist. As the spell matured, Ellen vigorously swung the wand and shouted the starter word. Lumfere! The round fireball flew away with its tail elongated. Bang the fireball hit the wall and exploded. A point on the wall, which had been sted 12 times since yesterday, copsed inward with a loud roar. Then , rumbling sparks and scorched stone fragments and dust poured down, and then a corner of the castle tower copsed. At that time, when the crows castle was raising sand and dust, the wind that came down the high mountain like a slide blew in this direction. Collock keheuk- Uh-oh-ssi! Covered in ash and dust, the mercenaries spit while covering their faces. The ponytail Fritz spat out abusive words and said, I think Im too close. Shouldnt I step back? I muttered, but it passed through one ear. Ellen is already shooting spells at the end of her range. If you spread the distance here, you wont be able to reach the wall at all. I brushed the half-cloak off my shoulders and gestured to Ellen. stop. Lets take a break now. already? Im still fine. The guy looked quite rxed even after he fired four fireballs in a row. It seems like just yesterday that I used up mana on a couple of fireballs in South Harbor Lets wait until the dust settles. Instead of answering, Ellen swung her wand once. Then, the light green wind that stayed at the hem of the guys cloak untied the wind and swept the area. Whoops. Ashes and dust were swept away by the refreshing wind caused by the spirit of dance. Ellen turned to me and shrugged. Now is it? no. Wait a minute though. Maybe something will pop out of the castle. O uh he pursed his lips in disapproval. At some point, Ellen seemed to enjoy destroying the fort. Seeing the huge castle copsing at his own gestures, he must have felt something strange. what good. Then It was for a while that he had a troubled expression on his face. Ellen pretends to be disappointed and crosses her arms. My leg hurts. It might seem a bit creepy. Ugh. I get it. Its just that a wizard is a government official, right? While grumbling inwardly, he approached under the oak tree. I took out a nket from among the bags I had piled up against the trunk and brushed it off. I sat cross-legged on the floor and spread the nket over myp. ruler. After finishing the setting like that, Ellen came closer and sat down between my knees. I wrapped a nket around his small shoulders and carefully tied it with a cape. its okay? Are you warm now? WO Heh. Isnt it ufortable? are you okay.fortable. Ellen snorted with a satisfied hmm and then leaned her head on my chest and closed her eyes. He went into meditation to recover mana. Unsurprisingly, this guy has grown so much. When I first met him, he seemed young, like an immature high school girl, or a middle school girl, but now I feel like Ive grown up in many ways. Well, of course, since Ive grown up physically, its natural for me to feel this way. Is it because I drank the sacred medicine periodically for a while? Or was the growth te stimted because of increased activity? Anyway, Ellen grew about 3 4 cm tall, and um, other parts of it grew as well. However, the parts that changed more dramatically than the physical ones were the facial expressions and the atmosphere of the personality. When I look back on Ellen of the past. She had a cold face and a brusque tone. It was said that he always opened the frightened hedgehog because he was so mean. But now its quite different. First of all, the chill on his face has eased a little, and even though his shyness is still there, he has a good conversation with Utequa, a freckled mummy, a one-eyed Simos, an archer, and Cole. Even when I see the bundle clinging to me like a ko, I only reveal my ufortable nting, but do not suggest killing myself. Overall, it feels soft or rxed. I think the reason why Ellen has changed like this is because of power. Name: Ellen Level: 25 ss: Elemental Wizard Stats: Remaining Bonus C 0 Strength C 12 (14) Agility C 13 (16) Health C 17 (24) Magic C 40 (100) Skill: Wind Fist 3pt Dance Spirit 2pt Windstorm lpt me Arrow 5pt Burning Weapon 3pt Fireball 2pt me Cloak lpt Cold Spray 4pt Frost Butterfly 3pt Frost Awl 2pt Frost Armor lpt Frost Beast lpt Lightning 2pt Ellen was reborn as a powerful wizard through her innate talent and life and death experiences. The strength he gained must have made him feel confident and rxed. Personality change thates from physical growth and great strength. Thanks to theseprehensive changes, Ellen, who looked around 15, let alone 17, when we first met, now looks just like her age. after. How much do I have to share in his dramatic growth? My heart is proud for nothing. While looking down at Ellen with a sense of satisfaction, I met the eyes of the guy who suddenly opened his eyes. Looking down at the rippling blue eyes, I smiled benevolently. Are you tired? A little more What are you looking at? uh? Ellen shrugged her shoulders and bowed her head, speaking in a blunt tone. What are you staring at so intently? burdensome to people. I was mistaken. It hasnt changed at all. what? No, no. Never mind and meditate more. He covered his red-stained ears with the hood attached to his cloak. Ha, I have to make it so I dont care so I dont care. Oh, I want to hit people. Suppressing the urge that I hadnt felt in a very long time, I moderatelyforted Ellen so that she could close her eyes again. I dont know if this is okay, sir. what? The veteran conjurer, who was sitting nearby, answered while changing the bandage on his shoulder. To destroy the castle. why? Maybe a bounty? No, not like that. Theres no way youll get a bounty for destroying a vampires castle. That is correct. Gidon, the crossbowman, nodded and nodded. It is a natural thing to burn a vampires home. We are doing what the Church should have done right away. The other mercenaries were possessed with lowughter at Gidons words as he crossed the cross every time a fireball was inserted into Ravens Cliff Castle. Yes, thats right! Heh, shouldnt I receive at least some gold coins from the church as a reward when this is over? Even while the mercenaries were drinking kimchi soup, Confyer was still sulking. Is it because he heard a lot of iprehensible voices about quasi-dimensional or 2-dimensional magic His gaze turned to Ravens Cliff. Ellens baptism of fireballs continued for a long time, so the gigantic castle was already half-destroyed and was on the verge of bing ruins. Its a little suspicious that the castle copsed like that. Suspicious? yes. Didnt you say that the owner of the dream territory or something is in that castle? But isnt it suspicious that there is no human presence so that the castle looks like that? When Confair expressed his doubts, some mercenaries also hardened their expressions subtly, as if they were ufortable with that part. Archer Cole, who was leaning against an oak tree, also nodded in agreement. Whoever upied the Dream Territory would be the one who drove out the powerful group of vampires. It is highly suspicious that such a guy is so quiet. At Coles words, the mercenaries nodded and murmured lowly. Just in time, Utequai came down from a shabby watchtower standing tall nearby. He came up to me and handed me a roll of parchment. Oh are you done? right. Unfolding the scroll, there was a drawing of a crows castle that was crumbling. Afterpleting the drawing with a charcoal pencil, I applied a little oil to prevent the charcoal powder from falling off. Because it was drawn with a pencil, it was all dark and slightly burnt, so I could feel the gloomy atmosphere of Ravens Cliff. It happened at Longvilles keep, and Utequai once painted andscape and tried to burn it. I was horrified to see that, and I told him to leave it to me rather than to burn it meaninglessly after drawing it to my hearts content. So Utequai sometimes drewndscapes as a pastime and gave them to me, and I kept them in a bundle. There are already five pictures collected like that. While I was packing up Utequais painting, he crossed his arms and looked back at the Crows Castle. Confair and Cole, you are right. Very suspicious. her? What did you feel too? At the ponytail Fritzs question, Utequai shook his head quietly. No, I didnt feel it. Yes? What do you mean, suspicious? I dont feel anything. Thats why Im suspicious. The mercenaries made puzzled faces at Utequais words, and I nodded with a smile on my face. Actually, I have a simr opinion. Simr opinions Please exin a little so I can understand. When the eyes of the mercenaries gathered, I shrugged my shoulders and continued. I think there is a high probability that the castle is empty. Is it empty? okay. Even if its not empty well, at least the dark knight isnt here, maybe. I said that and looked back. Bring Steedman Kelsene. yep! Tight Steedman kneeled the rags-d Kelsene in front of me. The beautiful and graceful Mibu was gone, and now Kelsenne looked like a beggar or a refugee with sunken cheeks and thin skin. Because she hadnt drunk a single drop of blood, her vitality was almost depleted. Perhaps if you stab it once in the heart with a blunt knife, it will quickly turn to ashes and scatter. Yes, Kelsen. Yes yes. The castle is about to copse, but there is no response. Why is this? What do you think? In spite of my question, Kelsene blinked her unfocused eyes and gave no answer. Are you asking Phoenix-sama! Answer me! That huh. Steedman kicked him in the shin and trampled his back with a studded boot, but Kelsenne didnt respond. I clicked my tongue, pulled out a small piece of Hrunting, and ced my index finger on it. As incontinence was engraved on the fingertips and drops of blood filled up, the vampire ears, which had been flowing like zombies, burst out! I raised my head. Huh huh- I smiled and wiggled my fingers, and Kelsene wriggled desperately towards me. Oh, Steedman, who had lost his bnce due to Kelsenne wriggling with his strength, hit his butt hard. Such a bitch- I raised my hand to dissuade him from gnashing his teeth and pulling out a dagger from his waist. Now, stop there. Blood- Kelsenne ignored my order and attacked with a bloodied index finger. Right before the drops of blood touch her dry lips, vo! Kelsenne, who had been hit in the face by the back of my hand, fell behind Bdang. Ahhh! However, she turned over and charged again, as if trying to squeeze thest of her strength, and after being pped three more times, she came to her senses and began to plead with me. Phoenix-sama, please- Sit down. o O C9 C9 I have to kneel down. Thats basic. As Kelsenne knelt down, I held out my right palm. Hand Oh yes? Raise your hand. She shook her chin, as if she finally realized that I was treating her like a dog. Feeling contempt for a vampire was an inappropriate feeling. Kelsenne was pped again and fell to the ground. Fortunately, she faithfully followed my orders from the next turn to see if she had some of thisst name left. After a short training process, I rewarded her. Open your mouth. Ah Three or four drops of blood fell on Kelsene, who knelt down and opened her mouth to the sky. That alone moistened her lips and gave her cheeks a paleplexion. Huh O - The vampire, who had been in contact with blood for the first time in a while, groaned with his mouth closed as if savoring the taste, and shivered with his eyes closed. Now answer me. yes? The castle is about to copse, but there is no response. tell me why If you are satisfied with the answer, I will give you a few more drops of blood. Uh uh yes. The vampire seemed to have regained her sanity as much as she had regained her white color a little. She knelt down in front of me and quickly poured out her exnation. Chapter 214 My Viins Episode 214 46. Master of Dreams (4) Three days ago, when the group arrived at Ravens Cliff through a foggy passage. Phoenix felt an unknown sense of incongruity from the moment he saw the small fortress in the distance. It was because of the surrounding scenery that felt lonely, quiet, and even peaceful at first nce. He said, Isnt this an empty tin can? It was in this context that I had a small hope of doing so. If the dark knight Achillem Nur or the spell thief Saitz had been here, something would havee out and stopped the party right away, but there was nothing like that, so I can only think its strange. Kelsenne, whose cheeks were rosy, opened her mouth with her lips quivering as if she were still immersed in the aftertaste of drinking blood. The exnation that started like that was not very different from Phoenixs expectations. If it were Achillemnur who sat on the throne, the entire Gistol region would have already been swallowed up by the dreamnd. Because the dark knight is that powerful. The throne? Your throne. Its the key to iming the Dream Mansion, but its probably empty by now. It is upied by a weak person without qualifications. It might be empty for a while? I heard that if you kill the person who upied the dream territory, the fog will clear? To be precise, this fog will disappear only when the dreamnd disappears. Phoenixs eyes narrowed. It seems that the words change little by little. No, no. Under the murderous eyes, the frightened vampire prostrated himself and begged. To destroy the Dream Mansion, you must destroy the throne, and to destroy the throne you must kill its owner and im the throne- Where is the throne? Hasnt it copsed already? no. The throne is in a very secret ce. Oh yeah. It must have been made with thousands of human lives It must be underground, right? yes thats right. O uh n. Most of the party were listening to the conversation between Phoenix and Kelsenne. Except for two. Sitting at the top of an oak tree, the assassin Mungchi of the Martial Arts Association, who was wary of the surroundings, made a strange expression. I can I can too. Engraved in her mind was a scene where Phoenixmanded Kelsene to sit down and turn her hand. He imagined himself in the ce of Kelsenne, who was disciplined only for dogs and would only feel contempt for Park Dae-geon. She swallowed quietly. Of course, the treatment would be different from that vampire. Because Phoenix likes himself. He wouldnt make a cold face or p him. He would givemands in a yful voice with a warm smile, and would stroke his head and chin with a gentle touch, or pinch his nose and cheek. Ahhhh I was just imagining it, but I was so happy that my heart throbbed. So confused. How can humans dream of being treated like beasts? Mungchi has spent his whole life polishing the learning to kill and putting that learning into practice. In the process, he came to have a twistedmon sense and sensibility, but he knew at least that the desire he had now was not normal. I knew this clearly, but Mungchi couldnt deny it. The fact that living as a young animal was the happiest time of her life. The fact that it was the only time when each day was filled with no worries or worries. It didnt mean that the recent days werent happy. Because the man she loved so much had a knack for pouring out affection with her eyes, and when shemunicated with him, it felt like her heart melted. But there was a limit to that happiness. I couldnt bathe while enjoying his touch, couldnt fall asleep enjoying his body odor in his arms, so I had to sniff his nose as if I were stealing every night, I couldnt lick his eyelids and lips, I couldnt even get myself between his knees. Couldnt have been in his arms on the road! Some of them are things someone still takes for granted, but she couldnt! O - Howe you cant? Because you became human? Then should I reverse the road curse and pray to be a beast? Or can he get rid of the person most precious to him and take his ce to regain that limitless happiness? If so, dly- out The group blinked in amazement. When I took a breath, warm breath flowed out, and the narrowed pupils and contorted face rxed as usual. Shaking her shoulders, she hurried down the tree like a squirrel with her tail on fire. Then, he ran straight to Phoenix and snuggled up next to him. Poi Is it a bundle? Why so suddenly? Eh me, eh, Mungchi couldnt finish the words and just whined, and Phoenix made a puzzled expression. what the. For a moment, Phoenix burst outughing. The narrowed eyebrows, the crooked nose, and the purring lips were cute, so he wrapped his arms around the bundles neck. Eh Moongchi stiffened at the strong body odor and then screamed Kyahak. It was because Phoenix hit the head with a headlock. Ah- I just want to eat this. Oh no *ah* its tickling! Whats wrong? If you catch and eat it *hehehe* it wont work- Really? Do you really want to try it? When Phoenix opened his mouth wide as if to swallow his head, Mungchiughed and wrapped his arms around his waist. Then, someone approached the two of them. really does all sorts of things. Ellen, her face hardened, swung her wand. Screaming Ah- Hey, it hurts! Then stop doing that nonsense. Is it a situation where you are going to flirt? At Ellens words, Phoenix touched the back of his head and looked around. He scratched his eyebrows with a puzzled look at the mercenaries avoiding their gaze as if they were talking about something else. Ellen looked back at the bundle this time and narrowed her brows. and you. Me? Yes you. Stop getting entangled with Poi all the time. Im doing it when Im resting. It doesnt matter, but what are you going to do if youre doing it in a situation where the enemy mighte out right in front of you? If it was a normal bundle, he would have withdrawn with a teary face, but somehow he didnt this time. Did Ellen do it too? what? Did Ellen get entangled with Poi? Why am I When am I? I guess I was always hugged by Poi. When Munch said that with his lips pouted, Ellen burst outughing. under. Is that the same? to? Since my mana is depleted, I asked Poi to take a proper rest. Phoenix said please? I muttered, but Ellen didnt care and continued talking. But you sit quietly on top of a tree and get bored, so youe down and get entangled. Its not because Im bored- Then? Is there any other reason why you had to stick to Poi? I As Mungchi kept his mouth shut and lowered his head, Phoenix came out and stopped Ellen. no way. Why are you doing this to Mungchi? I was kidding. Yeah, you have a problem too. Why did you take it and sit down? Oh, I didnt do that on purpose. Phoenix shrugged his shoulders with a smirk. I couldnte to my senses when a cute guy suddenly came in. Isnt that a bunch? Eh Phoenix said to Mungchi, Huh? no? he asked and stroked his head. Moongchi, who had a sullen expression on his face, made eye contact with Phoenix and smiled. under. Ellen was constantly bursting outughing, and it looked as if ck mes would pour out of her eyes at any moment. Okay, you die. If you cant stand it, why dont you hide and y? Because I dont want to see you. no way. I wish I had in the past, but I dont anymore. Was it like that in the past? uh. I used to be a bitcking in patience. I think it still is. Phoenix smiled, frowning as if it were nonsense. Can that be? How much patience I have grown because of you. me? What did I do? If I look at you Phoenixs gaze touched Ellens soft brow. something is getting better and Im going crazy. Mmm what? You dont know how helpful it is to train patience by putting up with this. What does that mean, you idiot? Perhaps mistaking his gaze, Ellen awkwardly moved her pink lips. Suddenly, not only her small face, but also her ears and nape of her neck were stained bright red. What if you suddenly say such a thing! That kind of thing? What did I say No you- I dont know! As Ellen sat down beside her wearing a hood, Phoenix asked, Why is he like this again? I looked down at her with a gaze. Sitting on the gentle slope of the hill, her cloak spread out, He stared down at the stack of paper candy. Dried fruits are mixed with melted sugar, hardened into beads, and sweetened with honey. It was Hes favorite snack. When I was in Tows Den, the home of the Twin Kings, I used to eat 12 meals a day, but I couldnt do that while traveling like now. Apart from being expensive enough to reach 3 silver coins each, it was because it was a rare item that could not be easily obtained. So He took out this candy only at certain moments. Like the day she killed an innkeeper in South Harbor, the day her 8th cousin Shane died at the foot of Mount Graduil, and the day the stable copsed in an attack by vampires a few days ago and her beloved horse, Etonize, disappeared. Then, something heavy, stuffy, or hot that had settled in my heart would be forgotten a little. In that sense, He was feeling the current door. Its because he didnt understand this moment when he took out the candy and looked down. To be precise a thorn sprouting from the depths of the chest and stabbing in all directions. I couldnt understand where or why this thorn came from. Fortunately, this sensation was not the first. He blinked quietly, thinking of her older sister. A was a woman with bulging eyes, twisted lips and reddish skin. It was a very rare and ugly woman, but she was popr with servants and soldiers, and everyone seemed to find it strange. A enjoyed going for walks, and in the spring and summer she picked the flowers that bloomed along the promenade and decorated them with colorful paper and string. Bouquetspleted in this way were usually given as gifts to rtives, and most of the gift recipients responded like Zahakhar and Balu. As such, As bouquet was usually dismantled and discarded in an unnoticed ce. There was only one case where it was not. Phoenix, the son of Count Akele, did not throw away the bouquet his cousin gave him. He filled it with water and put flowers in it. When the vase was removed as the flowers withered, Phoenix stared at the servant who removed it. When the servant lowered his head to apologize, Phoenix waved his hand saying it was okay. And within a couple of months, the servant vanished. What He recalled now was the memory of that time. Withered irises abandoned under the castle wall and Phoenix collecting them. The day He saw the sight, she felt a thorn grow deep in her heart. Hes eyelids quivered as the sensations she thought she would no longer feel after As death returned. Why did this thorn sprout again? The answer was obvious. It was because he had seen the scene where Phoenix feeds blood to the vampire Kelsenne. For the descendants of twin royal families, the act of sharing blood was only for a master who would give his life, a subordinate who would entrust his life, or a spouse who would be with him for the rest of his life. He also had only one person to whom she shared blood in her 23 years of life. When he received the red ring in return, he almost lost his mind for a moment. I did He blinked quietly. Phoenix shared his blood with that vampire. Then a thorn sprouted in his chest. She was no fool who would not have noticed this simple cause and effect. And I also realized what connects that cause and effect. Yeah, thats right. yes? what did you say? One-eyed Simos, who was cleaning his knife, asked, and He shook her head quietly. Her pitch-ck gaze turned to the kneeling vampire. Poor Mibu Kelsennes shoulders trembled. We approached the castle only after most of the walls copsed and became ruins. There was no sign that felt as expected. Following Kelsennes guidance, the stairs leading to the basement were blocked by rubble. But it wasnt a big deal. Utequa and I threw out quite a few stones at once, and evenrge rocks and the roof of a castle tower could be easily removed if we joined forces with the mercenaries. Thats how we secured the stairs through half a days work, and after enough rest, we went down to the basement. Chapter 215 My Viins Episode 215 46. Master of Dreams (5) Stone steps thick with dust. Beneath it was a dark world without a single light. A piece of stone stuck in the tip of the foot bounces back and forth and makes a loud sound, and soon it is swallowed up in the pitch-ck darkness, leaving only a faint echo of Ta-Dak-Tada-. hmm. Its creepy. If it had been Kim Seung-soo, not Gimpo Enix, I would have never been able to go down. I pulled out the Hrunting and held it out to Ellen. Light the fire, Ellen. The O guy put his palm on the milky ck surface and said Tielum ensara. he muttered softly. At the same time, mes rose from the de. With the unique longsword Hrunting added fire damage with the Burning Weapon spell, quite a few ghosts would be scattered in one sword strike. Even the reluctance that remained in my confidence due to this disappeared like snow melting, and I entered the stairs to the basement without hesitation. Behind me, Steedman, ponytail Lee Fritz, Sergeant Prosecutor Umberta followed closely, followed by El Ren, apanied by a mummy archer Cole with bundles and freckles as an escort. After that, the other mercenaries and He Alena came down with a little distance, and Utequai was thest one. slowly. Keep your guard up. A small whisper ran up the stairs through the mouth of the party. Because I had warned them in advance, the mercenaries groped along the wall nervously. But nothing happened until we reached the basement floor after passing through the spaciousnding. There were no corpse golems with only the upper body remaining, no red eyes on the walls, no giant bats, no evolved corpse beetles. The crows castle I saw in the game was a ce teeming with all kinds of nasty guys, but in reality, at most, small mice and bugs rarely appeared. Its a bit embarrassing to scare the party while taking a break, but well, it doesnt matter. Not a bad thing. Its rather fortunate that I didnt waste time. Entering the basement floor, I lifted the burning Hrun Ting and looked around. The mercenaries who arrivedter also lit up the surroundings with torches and oilmps. Its damp. Heavy swordsman Umberta sniffed while holding a torch with her left arm hanging a targe and resting her gloved right hand on top of the one-handed and half-sword permal. The fishy smell is too strong. Are there even water veins flowing nearby? He sniffed after Umberta and held Hrunting high. Ellen. Receiving my gaze, Ellen held out her wand and muttered something, and the mes on the de grew even more intense. A pir of fire soaring more than 2 meters brightly lit up the wide rectangr basement. The two thick iron doors that were sparsely located on the wall also revealed their appearance. Move, you filthy vampire. Gidon, holding a gun, stepped forward, aiming at Kelsenes back with arge crossbow. Kelsenne staggered and sat down in front of me. Where is the throne room? Not here. what? As I twitched my eyebrows, Kelsene quickly pointed to the archway on the other side. If you go down there, its the audience room. An audience room? Hrunting looked out and saw that the archway was the entrance to a narrow spiral staircase. Your throne room. There is a throne there. Its the audience room on the second basement level. my mouth is tingling. I approached Kelsenne with a smirk and patted him on the cheek. Howe you seem to be missing important information one by one. yes yes? The throne is in the basement, so Im not saying it wrong Its the first time Ive heard that its on the second basement floor. right? I dont think theres any need to tell you that in advance. Hmm? I nodded quietly and said, Kheuk- I grabbed her by the neck and pulled her up. It was a pale face that approached right in front of me, red lips and quivering eyes stained with fear. It looks like youre joking around. No *kre* no. I said, No, what is it? You say I think so, you mosquito-like bitch. As I tightened my grip, a soft sound came from the white neck that looked like a handful. Gee-uh-uh- Her eyes turned upside down and her whites were showing, and her gaping mouth let out a stream of saliva. Vampires in this world shed tears. Those tears wont prove innocence, but watching Kelsenne weeping makes you forget the fact that her kind is half undead. Maybe thats why Im excited for nothing. I tossed Kelsenne to the floor and put the sword de on her back. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa The magic fire burned through the white skin and made a cracking sound, but it was buried in a tearing scream. We believed only what you said and came down to this basement. Wouldnt we be uneasy if we were suspicious? Keuaeuuk keuh- Take care of yourself. I want you to think about my position as well. huh? When Kelsenne nodded with a trembling chin, I clicked my tongue and retrieved the hrunting. lily. A veteran conductor who scanned every nook and cranny of the basement floor with a sharp gaze gave advice. It would be better to check here before going down. When I was young, I went into a little catbs. As the partys eyes gathered, Confair looked back at them and shrugged. Just in case, Im telling you, it wasnt robbery. It was just a request from some madman who wanted to explore the graves of his ancestors. What so? Uh then I found some artifact on the lowest floor and picked it up, but the corpses lying on the upper floor woke up all at once. I dont know if its a curse or what, but it wasnt very hellish. Half of the 14 mercenaries who entered the tomb together died. Hearing his story, some of the party made a reluctant expression. He must be imagining the iron doors around him opening and monsters pouring out. That makes sense. Kelsen, whose white skin and hideous burns were clearly showing through the rags, felt my gaze and hurriedly opened her mouth. Here, on the first basement floor, was where Tenbierma kept her collectibles and kept her monsters. Those doors wont open, but if youre feeling uneasy, you can check before you go Now Im starting to like it. I looked back at the group with a smile. good. Lets take a look and go. The search operation that followed was carried out quite simply and ignorantly. When the party finished preparing for battle at the door, Utequai swung his dolma and knocked on the thick iron door. Did he put a spell on the door? Obviously, I didnt feel anything when the door was attached, but when the door was hit by a stone and fell down with a heavy sound, I could feel the presence and something woulde out. All sorts of monsters came out of that open room. The first thing they encountered were living armor armed with swords and shields. Contrary to their mboyant appearance, they werent difficult to deal with, and the mercenaries recovered their remains and reinforced their armaments. I also got a decent pair of shin guards and pauldrons to rece the ones I was using temporarily. Three or four Brimstone Wolves and Red Hounds jumped out of the next room. The Brimstone Wolf, which spewed mes from a distance, and the Red Hound, who ran at it with foam at its mouth like a rabid dog, were a pretty trickybination. However, the ensuing battle was quite easy. It was thanks to Ellens performance. He memorized a spell like a rapid-fire cannon and fired his awl one after another, and the brimstone wolves became skewers in an instant. The rest of them were easily dealt with by me and the Utequai mercenaries. Other rooms went through a simr process. Most of them were crappy ones like the giant corpse worms and disfigured corpse golems, but there were also those that were difficult to deal with like the enchanted greenskin tribe. However, the fact that greenskins are difficult to deal with is also amon story when meeting in the mountains or forests. If you meet in a space like this, its all Ellens food. Whether or not they fired poison arrows, we threw a couple of fireballs into the room with the door closed, and that was all it took. The four or five that managed to survive were shot down by Cole and Gidon with arrows. There were also some rooms without monsters. The mercenaries who entered, expecting to find some kind of treasure, looked at the piles of withered corpses and rotten blood puddles, and in the meantime found a few chests with bundles of blessings here and there. All together, it was 40 gold coins and 60 silver coins. I was debating whether I should sell the diamonds I bought in South Harbor because I was running out of money, but thanks to you, Ive been able to breathe a sigh of relief. This is the end. Utequai looked back at us, swinging his arms around as if his shoulders were getting sore. After confirming that the mercenaries hadpleted theirbat readiness, they nodded, and Wu Tequay pped his hands a couple of times before lifting them while gripping them tightly. As Utequai inhaled, his muscr body swelled even more. Then, the dolme struck the iron door, drawing a gentle trajectory with a bloody gong sound. Kwak! As always, the steel hinge snapped at once, and the dented door slid down on the floor with a heavy goong sound. Steedman and Fritz threw their torches quickly, and the mes that rolled towards the center lit up the room. That one? Cole, who was drawing his bow, narrowed his eyes when he saw something reflected in the orange light. looks like a tree. A tree? What kind of bullshit are you talking about? I slowly entered the room, letting the freckled mummys bewildered voice go through one ear . There was no sign of it, and even when I looked at every nook and cranny with a lit hrunting, there was nothing special except for the object in the center. It was then. Ah ah- Alena, stop. Looking back, Alena was struggling in Hes arms. Ahhh. Oressa Oressa-! The girl possessed by the spirit cried out and looked at arge tree in the center of the room. A bare tree with ck bark and no leaves. It was so thick that I couldnt hold it in my arms even with my arms wide open, so it looked strange enough to stand out wherever I nted it, but I couldnt feel any vitality because the lower part was neatly cut off. I looked at Alena and the old tree, then nodded to He, who was holding the girl with an expressionless face. Let go. Because there doesnt seem to be anything particrly dangerous. WUh Chi-san He hesitated for a moment before letting go of the girl, and Alena ran as if crawling and knelt down in front of an old tree. Oh no no no-! The girl groped the old tree with her fingertips trembling. And after a moment of screaming like a dying horse, he copsed behind him and passed out. Alena! After epting the girl, Utequai quickly approached me. are you okay. I just passed out for a moment. well, thats right. After entrusting Alena to Utequai with a hard face, he asked Ellen, who was looking at the old tree before he knew it. You know what? No at all. He closed his eyes for a moment, seemed to concentrate, then shook his head again. I dont feel anything. It is just a dead tree. Looking at Alena calling this Oressa, it looks like that guardian tree or something. I asked Kelsenne about this old tree, but she didnt know anything either. I never dreamed that this tree would be here. You didnt know? yes. Tenbjerma hated this tree. why? Well, it stinks and its said to interfere with your ability to grow so I heard that you ordered soldiers to cut it down, but I didnt know you brought it here. I dont think hes lying. Im in trouble. Should I wait for Alena to wake up? I think that would be nice. Ellen nodded with a thoughtful expression. The spirit possessed by Alena is powerful enough to instantly push away the fog created by quasi-dimensional magic. Besides, Its a half-changed spirit. thats right. Looking at Alenas reaction, it seems that this old tree was what the spirit wanted I feel like I shouldnt be standing still. If that powerful elemental goes berserk because of this. Okay. Ha, Ive been caught up in trouble again. The group gathered around the old tree shared their opinions, but nothing was new. Should I wait for Alena to wake up? at that time. Driven by something like inspiration, I put my hand on the old tree. It feels familiar. The feeling I felt when I saw purple flowers under a fence in Longville . Lets get this out. Yes? Is it outside? Out of the castle. To the greasy dirt floor. The ponytail Fritz asked back with a strange expression. What are you going to do with it? To nt it in the ground. Are your eyes hurt? All the roots have been cut off. As I frowned slightly, Fritz put his mouth shut. Dont talk nonsense, everyone take out the rope! Because I have an idea. At my confident voice, the mercenaries met each others eyes with expressions of what the hell is that?. But that was for a moment, as Cole and Steedman pulled out the rope and approached the old tree, sighed and rolled up their arms. Chapter 216 My Viins Episode 216 46. Master of Dreams (6) There was a person who suddenly came to mind. Thin, fine fingers and dark green eyes. Eyes drooping as if they were about to shed tears. miserable smile. Her auburn hair hidden under an elegant kerchief and her white skin hidden under a chiffon dress, she found a clear voice in the shame. The smell of cloves. A thin, soft body. A cute sob. A desperate body movement. A woman who turned trembling into excitement, excitement into joy, and joy into love in my arms. She was said to have bloomed alone in a withering flower garden. The reason why he suddenly thought of Dionea was because memories with her shed through his mind. A flower dying under the shade of a wooden fence I touched with a little sympathy and just in case. In thenguage of Dionea, the name was Latria. The strange sensation I felt when I touched the flower was vividly revived when I touched the old tree called Oressa. It was for that reason that the decision was made to bring the old tree outside. Huh- As Utequai and I pushed up the beautiful old tree with all our might, the mercenaries holding the rope cheered in unison. One or two C pull! One or two! Pull! uh crazy What is so heavy on the subject of dry dead trees? Thanks to the partys long swearing, the old tree stood up straight, driving its butt into the hole dug in advance. The mercenaries, who were covered in sweat from taking the tree out of the underground, shouted wow in unison. I didnt notice it when I was lying down, but when I stood it up, it looked really big. right. It is a tree worthy of gathering spirits. The old tree looked over 20 meters tall even though all its twigs had been bent and only the trunk remained. Poi-i I raised my head following the excited voice, and before I knew it, a group of people sitting on the top of an old tree were waving. When I smiled and raised my hand, he squirmed and dangled his feet. Im a little proud to see this. Passing the stairs was so hard that I thought about cutting it in half several times, but it was worth it. So, said Ellen, who had crossed her arms and had a suspicious look on her face. Now what are you going to do with this? Uh well. I brushed my hair and scratched the back of my head. Have you ever felt something? persimmon? What sense? Well, I dont know exactly, but somewhere in my heart it seems that someone keeps shouting that this tree needs to be brought back to life. What are you talking about? Are you sick? Asking such a question, Ellens face showed more concern than annoyed ridicule. Are you worried because you know whats going on with your hair? Its not painful, but I think its inspiration rted to hematology. Blood surgery? uh. What does a tree have to do with blood divination? Its not like the tree is bleeding. Its just a feeling. Ellen narrowed her brows, perhaps feeling frustrated. It looks like he is asking for an exnation, but what should I do if I dont know? Wait a little, let me find out. I said that and strode towards the old tree. I shouted and dragged the old tree outside and nted it on the ground, but now that I think about it, I dont know what kind of confidence I had in my work. Its definitely not Kim Seung-soos behavior to move based on feelings without any certainty. If so, the sense I felt, whether it was intuition or inspiration, must have been rted to Phoenix. Besides, when I touched Latria in Longville and raised my blood, I felt the same sensation as now. So in the end, the answer is hematology. Hmm. Looking around the old tree carefully, he raised his blood and stretched out his hand. When the rough bark of the tree touched my palm, I felt a strange sensation, as I expected. A vivid sensation that is iparable to that of touching a withered Latria It is simr to touching Ellen, although the degree is slightly different. Ellen and I once fell into the trap of the necromancer Luke in the basement of South Harbor and suffered a death crisis. At that time, almost two peoples worth of blood was poured to revive Ellen, whose heart had stopped, and in the end, the boy was revived. After that, when I touched Ellen, I felt the inside of her body and the changes taking ce there as clearly as my own. It was also thanks to this phenomenon that Ellen noticed that he was faking an illness when she couldnt walk after drinking several bottles of the covenant. To exin this metaphorically yes. It would be convenient to understand it as a kind of synchronization. Ellens body was incorporated into my Blood System. And now, the old tree with the inspiration engraved in the blood standing in front of it was screaming that it was no different from Ellen. As expected, the various coffins inside the old tree were clearly felt when he operated the blood work. It was dry, but it had a slightly sweet scent. There was no reason to hesitate any longer. Sreung- I pulled out the hrunting and made a deep scratch on the old tree, followed by a sh at my wrist. Oh, that- What are you doing Poi! lily! Confused voices erupted from behind, but I ignored them and focused on the flow of blood. The blood spurted from the wrist stretched forward, defying gravity. It was quite bizarre even to me to see the dark red blood wriggling here and there in a single stream like the leg of an octopus. I thrust a tentacle made of blood into a nick in an old tree. Dark red tentacles thrust their heads deep into the old tree like a snake burrowing into a narrow burrow. While the blood was being pumped into the old tree, a crackling sound came from somewhere. I didnt have to look back, I slightly turned my gaze and saw He standing in front of a copsed building behind an old tree. She stood still, pursed her red lips. It seemed like he was chewing on something like candy and swallowing it, but his slowly blinking eyes were fixed on me without moving. I was curious about her unusual appearance, but the important thing now was not that side. Blood spurted incessantly from the wounds on his wrists. If I was an ordinary human, enough blood flowed into the old tree that I would have already died from excessive blood loss, but I didnt feel anything wrong except that my eyelids became a bit heavy. On the other hand, the old tree was changing. Hot blood soaked the dry coffins and spread in all directions. Asrai Wen heard the beating. In that moment, I realized. This old tree, Oressa , was just a tree in appearance, neither a nt nor an animal, but somethingpletely different . Its a crazy root! Oh Lord. How strange is this The mercenaries looked down at their feet in astonishment and saw several finger-thick tree roots protruding from the ground. The tree roots dug back into the ground like frightened fish, but only the tips were gone, leaving the rugged stem exposed. The strange thing didnt end there. The rooted tree began to branch upwards. As if a video of the trees growth was reproduced hundreds of times faster, the old tree that stood like a log split the upper part into dozens of branches and stretched its branches toward the sky. to? The group standing at the top noticed the changete as they watched me bleeding with their eyes wide open. Ehh! As he twisted his body in surprise, several branches entangled and wrapped around his body like vines. Soune iya Even Utequai, who rarely shows emotional ups and downs, looked up at the resuscitation of the old tree with his mouth wide open. Even Ellen with her arms crossed, Gidon the crossbowman who prayed over and over saying it was an ominous thing, Fritz the ponytail whoined and spat out double curses incessantly, and even the freckled mummy who sighed over her sprained fingers. was making a stupid face. And the girl who was lying at the feet of He, who was chewing and swallowing the candy as if grinding her teeth, also raised her body with her eyes wide open. Ah Alena shed tears as she approached the old tree, or the revived guardian tree. The strange wind that had driven away the fog a few days before had engulfed the girl before she knew it. As if seeing only the ck tree, Alena moved on with her eyes fixed on it, and the mercenaries who were blocking the path moved aside. By the time the girl stood in front of the tree, the resurrection of the guardian tree was over. The branches, which had split into dozens and hundreds of branches, were bare without a single leaf, but I could feel the pulsating life force through my palms. So he withdrew his hand and stepped back, giving up his seat to Alena. At that moment, the gaze of the girl nailed to the tree turned to me. Thank you, ckwood. I dont know how many times Ive said it, but Im not ckwood? Yes, of course. now i get it ckwood must have already died. I sighed and hardened my mouth. Unlike before, when it felt like madness, Alenas brown eyes were shining with reason. Um uh are you okay? Thanks. thank you so much. The girl smiled softly and continued. I just remembered it now. ckwood was not his real name. what? I introduced myself as a man from the ck Forest. It was a woman who gave him the name ckwood. For a while, the gaze that oozes an unknown longing. Alena, no, Alena, the spirit dwelling in me looked up at me and said, You look exactly like that man. Perhaps his descendants? What are you talking about? I frowned in frustration, but I opened my mouth halfway at a thought that suddenly crossed my mind. It was because he remembered the most famous person among Phoenixs ancestors. That ckwoods real name is. I dont know. Ah I showed my disappointment, and the spirit showed a slightly thicker smile on the girls face. Ive only heard that he became king somewhere across the sea. also. Its Zahak. Blood King Zahak. While I was immersed in a strange feeling at the unexpected development of the scenario, the spirit suddenly looked back. The cursed ones malice is leading you to the right way. what? Growing up is painful. The pain is only yours to endurebut. Whoa! Suddenly a gale blew up. The ck, white, and red wind from the spirit swirled and flew toward the crows castle. Even the thick fog flinched at the majesty of the wind and retreated. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa C like a roller coaster, a gust of wind drew a bizarre trajectory and poured into the basement stairs of the castle like a waterfall. I just want to lighten the effort a little. Followed by Kkeaaaak-! A faint sound was heard. Alena that. It dispersed the evil power the thief possessed. thief? In context, the person who could be called a thief now is Spell thief Saitz? Instead of answering my question, the spirit stumbled and fell to the side, and I quickly epted the girls body. Alena! ha. The time hase to let go of this poor girl. Wait, Dark Knight! Do you know where the Dark Knight is? I asked with a desperate tone, but the spirit only gave a weak smile and pursed lips. Same as ckwood. How could it be that there is no recognition What what? you will see it again. From the white tree in the sky Alena! Wait a minute! I shook Alenas shoulders, but the girl closed her eyes as if in a deep sleep. Instinctively, I felt that the spirit that inhabited the girls body had left. After a while, we headed underground following the traces of the gust of wind sent by the spirits, and encountered an amazing scenery. Hehe, damn it- In the dark throne room. A huge chair made of bone and a man lying down in front of it. you cant. Aiming the wand at the man, Ellen muttered in disbelief. No how. Ellen? Can you find out? I dont know, but they look alike. But he was young. The man was an old man. An old man who had be extremely old, as if he couldnt evenpete with himself, let alone pose a threat. The old man who was stomping on the floor coughed and looked up at us. And he muttered ha with augh. Because what crime have Imitted? the old man muttered in a voice so low that it was barely audible. Hearing thatugh, Ellen nodded her head with her face dyed white. Thats right, thats for sure. The gaze of the boy looking up at me was full of confidence. That guy . Spell thief sights. My masters enemy. Chapter 217 My Viins Episode 217 46. Master of Dreams (7) As soon as Ellen finished speaking, I kicked the floor and rushed at the old man. The old man, whose age I couldnt guess, couldnt even react properly to my movements, let alone resist . I grabbed Saitsu by the scruff of his neck and mmed his face on the floor while shouting backwards. rope! Get the rope! Fearing to run out of words, Archer Cole jumped out from among the mercenaries who were standing there dumbfounded, holding a bundle of rope. I will tie you up. No, give it to me. I took the rope and tied the sights myself. One rope was tied to both arms to restrain them from moving, and the other rope was tied tightly to both wrists and tied under the breast of the neck to tie a knot. Oops. Wait a minute- Shut up. If you open your mouth without permission, I will pluck out your tongue. The rough rope rubbed all over her body and left red marks, but there was no reason to care. Only then did the other mercenariese this way. Seriously, what are you doing like this? Ponytail Fritz tapped Cole on the shoulder as he was aiming an arrow at the prostrate old man. Hes an old man wholl quickly search for you if you leave him alone. Anyway, as someone said, he has nopassion- Close your mouth, Fritz. If you dont want to be tied down too. Fritz, who had been giggling as he let go of the threats at the end of the arrest, shut his mouth. The freckled mummyughed and sneered. If you have a head, think about it. Isnt it a terrible thing to imagine an old wizard? She lit her torch and looked around the throne room, her eyes twinkling. Do you understand why your eyes roll when you think of the treasures that wizard might have? enough. Miras words went through one ear and she turned to Ellen. Cant you feel the magic? so do i. Ellen looked a bit dazed, as if she couldnt believe the situation she was facing with her teachers enemy. But thats for a while. The guy shook his head toe to his senses, then corrected his wand and gave advice. Maybe hes wearing a magic tool that erases his presence. After that, I searched the old mans body thoroughly, and all sorts of things came out. There were several pockets on the waistband, which contained ck powder, dried nt roots, and scraps of metal. Most of them were taken by Ellen, who said she would check them, and a money bag came out and I took it. There was also a dagger, so when I pulled it out, I could feel the magical power. It looks like a magic tool. He showed the dagger to Ellen and pointed at the strange characters engraved on the de. What is this written on? Give me. Receiving the dagger, Ellen examined the text carefully. The guys magic tool appraisal skills were developing day by day. When Ellen was in the pce, she was treated with contempt for not being able to understand any of the spells, but she did not give in and umted all kinds of knowledge. So even before meeting me, the basic knowledge of magic tools was sufficient. In addition to that, since traveling with me, I have learned more than 10 spells and my magical power has be even stronger. I dont know if its because of that, but it seems that if you take a quick look at some of the magic tools that havee intely, you can get an estimate of what kind of item it is. The recent identification of a ne obtained from the named orc Fancog of Madness was an example of this growth. When I first got the ne, I just felt an unknown resistance. So after getting purified at church, I didnt know anything about it and just wore it. Ellen gave it a proper appraisal recently, and it turned out that the ne was a lightning charm that increased resistance to electricity. Only then did I realize that I had already seen the amulet of lightning. When the pce wizard who had been chasing Ellen struck with lightning, I only fainted even after being hit with it. Well, there were some burns left, but that was quickly healed. Now that I think about it, I wonder if the reason I was able to survive that time was thanks to the amulet of lightning. well anyway Ellen, who had risen to the level of an expert even though she was not a master of appraisal of magic tools, instantly recognized the identity of the dagger. Its a transition spell. transition? huh. Its probably something he made himself. Ellen nced down at the old man before continuing. Saith is a wizard expelled from the Council of Dawn. The Council of Dawn is as famous for its teleportation magic as it is for its illusion magic. So what exactly is the incantation written on ? Look for yourself. With those words, the guy threw a dagger with letters engraved on it toward the wall. Of course, he had no talent for that kind of thing, so the dagger drew a parab at a slow speed that made him yawn. Just when I was thinking, I think Ill be able to grab it after doing three push-ups, a strange thing happened. Uh- Huh? The dagger that had been cutting through the air suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of the stone wall! Its a blink spell. Ellen shrugged as she picked up the dagger that had fallen to the floor with a nging sound. Originally, it is a spell that the highest level wizards use to avoid threats, but if you cast it on a dagger or arrow like this, it bes a deadly weapon. Its a bonus that the orders difficulty drops dramatically. Is this a blinking dagger? The guys exnation continued, but my nerves were sold elsewhere. It was because a bunch of people who hade close to me came out with bright eyes and were taking turns examining the blinking dagger. Hehe. Munchji, who received his gaze, smiled with his tongue out. I also smiled and asked Ellen while taking the dagger back. This doesnt require mana, does it? Its a way to recover magic automatically. If I infuse mana, Ill be able to trigger the spell more often but he shrugged and shook his head. If you cant get it right, its meaningless. Im done. In the end, the dagger returned to Mungchi. Thank you, thank you! Moongchi jumped like he was jumping, no, he really liked it. Huh Its cute, but I have a strange feeling about it. Receiving a useful killing tool and being delighted like a child who was given a game term as a gift Saitsu also had a scroll with an invisibility spell and an obsidian ring. invisibility? It brings up bad memories. Ellenughed at my self-talk. Are you talking about that time? When I deliver the gods from Prince Ulkar. uh. Tobal No, some kind of demonic guy has a bad potion, so his body just shines like a firefly. Right it was. I was very surprised too The story of half a year ago made Ellens eyes a little vague. I wanted to talk more about it, but the time and ce were not good for a story that only the two of us knew. So this is a good thing? Yeah, it looks like a proper item made by the Council of Dawn. I heard that magicians over there always carry scrolls like this for emergencies, but it seems to be true. Ellen decided to keep the scroll obtained from Saits because it was not to be torn and used, but to be activated by reading the written contents. On the other hand, the obsidian ring was a magic tool with the power to lighten the body. It seems that the agility correction was added, so I gave it to Ute Kwai, but I cant wear it. Look. thats not right. After all, Utequais little finger is thicker than Saitzs thumb. I had no choice but to wear it, but there was no change. Its probably a conditional option like Increase by X when Agility is less than X. Then, of course, it would be useless for Mungchi. Do you want to just wear it? I? Is it really necessary? why? no? Ellen made an ufortable expression, so I chuckled and poked him on the cheek. aha. You dont want to ept the ring I give you, are these all? what? The guy waved his hands. no no! That doesnt mean I dont like it. I didnt want to say anything nonsense . what kind of live show is this? As I stared down in bewilderment, Ellen nced in my direction and then pursed her lips. Its the ring the enemy wore. I hate being embarrassed. Ah, yes. sorry. no. Well I wasnt subtle. I patted him on the shoulder with a sense of apologetic feeling, and then I put the ring away for now. It was also ridiculous to hold an auction for distribution in this atmosphere. Saitzy on his stomach in a daze even as his belongings were being robbed. Judging by the atmosphere, it seems that he has given up on everything. In the end, I couldnt find a magic tool that hides mana. huh. Have you lost your magic? well. After tightly tying them up and stealing all their possessions, it was time for the interrogation. Hey sights. who are you. Its Phoenix. Knight Phoenix. Phoenix? A bloody swordsman? okay. You must have heard of it. Wait a minute the old man Saits twisted his face as if he couldnt understand. Could it be that fire witch Ellen means the other half of the girl? Nonsense. That bitch is definitely- Instead of answering, I stepped on his ankle with my heel. If you want to save even a little bit of life, you better be careful what you say. Ouk Kkeaaaagh! After screaming for a long time in a hoarse voice, he caught his breath and started giggling. Uh uh uh uh uh uh haha-! Is this bastard crazy? Are you saving your life? under! Im already dead, so where is my life to keep? The guy let out augh and murmured helplessly. I was finally able to be a god despite all the hardships in my own world. The damn guardian spirit ruined everything. I cant understand it, but they said that he was scattered and scattered Hearing Saitsus gibberish, it seems that Alena, no, Alena was somehow harmed by the frenzy of the spirit that dwelled in Alena. It doesnt seem like youve noticed that the spirit has anything to do with us yet well, theres no need to remind you of that right now. I dont know what youre talking about, I smiled as I twisted his cor. I heard you talking, do you think you recognize Ellen? okay. I recognized it at a nce. How can I forget that face? Saits nced over at Ellen, narrowing her eyes. A disciple of Grand Master Jemar. The other half who couldnt cast a spell on the subject of the pce wizard. I tried to take one face because it was beautiful but failed because the old man, who would soon be searching for it, resisted so strongly. This bastard. This time, I raised my foot with the intention of breaking my ankle, but Ellen stopped me and stepped forward. Yes, it was. The wind blew under Ellens feet. I had to watch you kill Master and run away. trembling. The wind added momentum with each step. There was no way the wind had flowed into the underground throne room, so it must have been magical power. But not anymore. How can it be that less than a year has passed. Im so sorry. I wanted to defeat you who desperately resisted. Still, while he was talking, ming arrows rose one by one around him. Huh huh Ellen smiled beautifully as she looked down at the surprised Sights. Im d to see you crawling under my feet. As Ellen created three ming arrows without uttering a single spell, Saitsu swallowed augh and nodded. huh yes. Ellen. Ive heard of it. Herenaar Radakalin. The grandson of the Archmage Radakalin. yes? Ellen pointed the wand at him instead of answering, perhaps not feeling the value of answering him. I want to burn it right now, but there is something I need to find. Forbidden book. thats right. Where is the forbidden book? Ellen smiled before she knew it, and had an expressionless expression like ice. Saits stared nkly at the face, then let out augh. w. Im sorry, but its toote. You said you werete? okay. It must be fortunate for you. I havent run into him. You say he? no way The bloody swordsman must have noticed something. The resigned-looking old man twisted his body andy down on his back on the floor. And he looked back at the group and smiled. Im sorry, but I dont have the Book of Destiny. After swearing, X arm, I opened my mouth while holding my forehead. It was stolen by the dark knight. You know about the existence of the Dark Knight? How- oh. Only then did Saitsu find Mibu, who was held in a simr position among the group. Oh yeah. You have the wife of Count Martianber. Was that bitchs name Ga? Ganesh is the second. I am Kelsen. Kelsenne red at Saitz with eyes full of resentment. You look good for a lowly thief. So are you, you cursed vampire. At Saitzs sarcasm, Kelsenne let out an iprehensible scream, and Gidon the crossbowman frowned and kicked her down. Stay calm! If you dont want a silver arrow stuck in your throat! Fuck- Saits looked back at me with a chuckle as Kelsenne gritted his teeth and struggled. Looks like you heard it from that bitch. About the Dark Knight. Did he steal the forbidden book? No, thats not it. Saits continued, licking his dry lips. We made a deal. Its because you cantmand a mighty being like a Dark Knight for free. I gave the most precious thing I had in return. ha. driving me crazy. The scenario was twisted like a dog. If there is no forbidden book, Ellen doesnt care. huh? Ellen, who was still looking down at the sights, opened her mouth with a cold face. It would be nice to retrieve the forbidden books, but even with the Saitsu, the false usations can be cleared. how? You can take it to the pce and stand as a witness in front of the Grand Masters. will that work? I approached Ellen and lowered my voice. What about your uncle? I am not who I was a year ago. As long as there are witnesses, there is nothing Galnar can do. W Saits, who had been silently listening to our conversation, let out a chuckle. Ha, I dont know what bullshit you are talking about. To testify for four years? Ellen nodded her head as she met his eyes with her blue eyes. okay. Why should I? Arent you afraid of death? Did you not hear what I said, stupid bitch? Saits roared with bloodshot eyes. Im as good as dead already! I gave all of my magic, life, and treasure to the world of dreams! Damn spirits ruined it all! Now Im left with only a shell- I can turn it back. -Only the day you die, what are you saying? I can turn it back. Saitsus eyes widened at the words without any high or low. Can you turn it back? What bullshit are you talking about? Testify for me. Then Ill give you the Elixir of Time. the elixir of time? Saitz seemed to know what it was, but Ellen gave a soft exnation. If you drink it, you can go back in time 5 years. No curse or magic can stop its effect. But, of all the treasures in your pce, it is the most valuable. How about four years- I am Elenar Radakalin. Ellen, who said that, felt an unfamiliar atmosphere. If you testify, I can clear my name. weird atmosphere. It wasnt by magic. It is probably what ismonly called majesty. Then I will be the master of the pce. the archmages enemy. okay. Because I am the enemy of Archmage Radakalin. The pce is rightly mine. Ellen gave the order with a cold expression to Saitz, whose jaw dropped. Get down on your knees. what? Swear that you will serve me for the rest of your life. Then I will forgive your sins and give you the Elixir of Time. Everyone in the party held their breath at Ellens words, which felt strange power. Ha ha ha. What nonsense is this. Saits looked up at Ellen while giggling. I froze at the blue eyes, then shook my head again. Can you swear an oath? Ellen looked down at him and nodded. In the name of Radakalin? dly. Joe is good. And finally, the old man who wished for youth knelt down. I will serve you. You will give me the elixir. With grace as a master. Seetes bowed his head at Ellens answer. Then I suddenly met eyes with Ellen. The boy smiled and blinked one eye. After admiring his beautiful face for a moment, I noticed his true intentions and opened my mouth halfway. Yes. Ellen is ying the ball now. Couldnt you have learned that from me? Chapter 218 My Viins Episode 218 46. Master of Dreams (8) There is a saying that I must repeat once a day after entering Phoenixs body. -Reality is different from games. Of course, Is this really the Dark World? I dont know if theres a lot of meaning in reflecting on it because I get asked twelve times a day. There were not one or two cases that proved that the world I fell into was different from the game I had encountered through the monitor and that it was constantly changing. To name a few representative ones Killing Robber Baron Alvianne in front of the gates of South Harbor, who should have taken over Longville by driving the bandits, Underground Lord who was supposed to be quietly sleeping under the sewers The one-armed prince suddenly protruded and turned the dock into a mess The man who would be the ughter king, Ulkar, who became a one-armed prince fighting an underground lord and was knighted by the one-armed prince After being gang-raped by Longville and the bandits, who were destined to be a den of demons The fact that Dionea, who was destined to be caught in the castle gate, is safe . At any rate, these changes usually made my adventures much riskier and more difficult. Compared to the game, the difficulty was literally a world wide difference. But even so, this time I was expecting a little more. The chapter boss, Vampire Lord Tenbjerma, was weakened by a series of events, so it was easy to kill, and he missed one of his three wives, but killed or captured the rest. He struggled against the powerful sorcerer Starmaker Sole Bar. However, thanks to a stroke of luck, the spell thief was able to catch him without breaking a sweat. Im really sorry for the mercenaries who disappeared in the fog or Esanna who was torn to death by Sand Druid Wunstead, but if you think youve cleared Chapter 4 to this extent, youve practically eaten it raw. Thats why I was thinking, The twist in the scenario isnt all that bad. however. I let out a small sigh and brushed my bangs. Why is that fog still there? Spell thief Saitz shrugged his shoulders with an impudent face, as if it wasnt burdensome to have the groups eyes on him. I dont know. For a moment, silence descended on the audience room in the basement. The one who broke the silence was Fritz the horsehair. But this bastard is short? what? If you dont want your head to burst, speak politely, you juggler. Seeitzs wrinkled face turned pale as Fritz growled in a grimace. Arent you talking? If I give you a few faces that look like shit, will you tell me then? Seeing a guy who looks like a gangster bullying an old man burns the spirit of Confucianism in his heart. However, it did not stop Fritz. Saitsu has grown old rapidly because his lifespan was stolen from the Dream Manor, but inside he is in his 30s. In a word, it means fake old man. As I silently crossed my arms, Saitsu immediately changed his expression and pursed his lips. I really dont know. Even if you can roughly guess, the exact situation is Why dont you know? You were upying the dream estate, right? Yes, but that fog was not made by me in the first ce. Then who made it? Thats a natural phenomenon. It is a phenomenon that urred as this area became integrated with the world of dreams. what the heck is this again He raised his helmet and scratched his head. Seeing the frustration in the action, Saitsu quickly exined. Not everyone has had a dreamtely. Whether its a good dream or a bad dream, you havent had a dream since you came into the mist. Hes Right? I nced over at the party with the gaze of The mercenaries shook their heads with a confused or surprised face. I guess thats what I heard. I thought you slept soundly without dreaming because you were so tired. Have you ever slept soundly aftering here? Next to the mercenaries who roughly agreed, Wu Tequai also muttered um and nodded. right. I havent had a dream in days. so do i. Me too! and raised his hand. Then my gaze naturallynded on He, and she blinked slowly and opened her mouth. I do not know. I dont usually dream well. As soon as He finished speaking, Saitsu asked me a question. How about the bloody swordsman? Just call me Phoenix. Ah anyway. Its been a while since Lord Phoenix had a dream. right? I dont know. Because I dont have many dreams either. I added, scratching my eyebrows. But most seem to agree. So what are you not dreaming of? What does that mean? The reason you dont dream is that you are already half-stepped in the Dream Manor. And it is extremely difficult for a person who has fallen into a dream to wake up on his own. so? In a word, to get rid of the fog, you have to get rid of the Dream Mansion. Saitsu, who was eagerly exining, looked back with aplicated gaze. In other words, that throne must be destroyed. A huge chair made of white material that seems to have been carved out of bone. The throne in the center of the throne room was the same as when I first saw it. whats that simple? The ponytail Fritz, who had his arms crossed, approached the chubby Esson with a prickly smile. Then, he swept away the polehammer that Esson had leaned on his shoulder. What are you- What? Im saying Ill use my strength once, but do you have anyints? Esson burst outughing in embarrassment, but Fritz strode toward the throne without looking back. how familiar the scene. Its like a dwarf warrior walking towards the One Ring during a meeting. Huh- Fritz held the long pole hammer firmly with his rough grip and swung it like a thunderbolt . Keep it! It bounced off due to an unknown repulsive force. Kek X arm. You ate dirt! Such a bastard. Heavy swordsman Umberta and heavy soldier Dervish swear while scattering the hazy dust, and Esson picked up the pole hammer that Fritz had missed and grumbled, Your child is damaged. No one paid any attention to Fritz, who was rolling on the floor. Kuhm. Saits raised a hand to cover the corners of his mouth that had risen. And it was to open his mouth, sweeping his beardless chin. Already, this area is no different from half an illusion. You cant break the throne with such an ignorant method. I already know that. They said that only the owner of the throne can break the throne. I pointed at Kelsenne with a sad face. That vampire taught me everything. Oh, I see. His questionable gaze reached Fritz, who staggered up. It was as if he was asking why he let him do such a stupid thing when he knew it. There is nothing wrong with checking. indeed. So what is the method? Since you are the owner of the throne, can you do something? But I have lost all my strength. He let out a deep sigh and continued talking as ifmenting. While I was sitting on the throne and in the middle of constructing the dreamnd, a sudden wind blew and scattered all the mana. So, not only the world I was creating, but also my lifespan passed over to the other dimension. the other dimension? fantasy? Yes, thats right. Is there any way to get it back? At my question, Saitsu wiped his face and shook his head. Illusion is the dimension of dreams. It is a very terrible ce. Terrible? why? It is so varied and expansive that it is impossible to see ahead, and it is so vast that it isparable to the night sky. My youthful world power must have disappeared without a trace, like a handful of salt scattered in the sea. Now, if I sit on that throne, instead of ruling over the dreamnd, I will be swallowed up by the fantasy realm Saitsu, who had the face of an old man of unknown age, wept as if he were about to shed tears at any moment. I was on the verge of creating my own utopia He looked so pitiful, but I had no heart tofort him. Then what should I do? well thats it. The old man who stole his eyes, wet his dry lips and shook his head. Im really sorry, but I dont know. okay? I nced at the tail that stood silently behind me and let out a smirk. Then should I do as the vampire taught me ? yes? I heard that in order to destroy the Dream Mansion, the throne must be destroyed, and in order to destroy the throne, you must kill its owner and im the throne? Yes? When I said this with augh, Saitsu, who was in awe, waved his hand. No no! You dont know exactly whats going on. And Miss Ellen! His urgent gaze turned to Ellen, but he just crossed his arms with an expressionless face. Saits muttered a small Damn, then raised his voice again. If you carelessly kill me, you will definitely regret it! If thats the only solution, Ill have to ept it. Steedman, who received my nce, pressed him to the floor. Oh, billion, said Saitsu, who fell forward in an instant, shaking his chin when he saw the blue ax de hanging around his neck. Wait a minute-! There are other solutions! Ughhh. He squatted down in front of Saitz, who was on the floor, and let out a chuckle. Are you sick? I wish I had said that from the first time I asked. Ah, did you know? what? The solution is that there is another solution. Of course I knew. When Steedman withdrew, Saitz, who had been lying on his stomach with his back crushed, hurriedly got up and fell to his knees. The original owner of the throne was Tenbierma. You couldnt kill him, but you became the owner of the throne. yes? how do you do that? Are you asking because you dont know? It was I who killed that old vampire. that. Saitsu, who opened his mouth in surprise for a moment, nodded. Well, I expected it from the time I had that vampire Stop talking nonsense and tell me how to do it quickly. When I spoke in a low tone, mixed with irritation, he swallowed dry saliva and nodded hastily. I borrowed the power of the Dark Knight to take this castle, but I couldnt get the throne because Count Martianber ran away. Originally, to get the throne and the dreamnd, you have to kill the owner. So what did you do? The dark knight cast a spell. order? He said it was an incantation that deceives reason Saits looked me in the eye like that. Seeing this, anger welled up inside me. You dont know what to do? Thats right. Ao this baby. When I twisted my face, Saits was startled and then covered his head and pointed with his finger somewhere. That bitch will know! what? A cursed vampire! It was Mibu Kelsenne in rags who was pointed out by Saitz. This is the year that Count Martianber has been by his side since he created that throne. As for the secrets of the throne, that vampire is probably the one who knows the best next to the Count. As my gaze turned to herself, Kelsenne opened her mouth with an expressionless face. It is true. Look at it! Ignoring Saitzs pping hands, he asked Kelsenne. Then do you know how to im the throne without killing the former master? i know. As I was about to smile, she spoke first. But why should I teach you that? The crossbowman Gidon, who was holding the rope, frowned and aimed the silver crossbow at Kelsenes neck. What bullshit is this dirty bitch talking about! Even as Gidon threatened, she was looking at me with achromatic eyes. Part of the reason I guided you was the fear of pain, but also the hope of getting revenge. plural? yes. The achromatic eyes turned to Saitsu with a subtle intent to kill. I had hope that I would be able to take revenge on the thief who forgot the favor and stabbed me in the back while I was hiding in my husbands tent. however? But the thief joined hands with you. Do you have any reason for me to help you? The atmosphere quickly turned grim. Saits ran wild all the way, talking about the cursed bitch, and Gidon, with a cold smile, aimed at the nape of his white neck and put his finger on the trigger of the cross brain. The other mercenaries also looked at me with their hands on their weapons. I stared at Kelsenne. Unlike Saitzs case, I didnt feel any hostility in his eyes toward me. It didnt look like someone who wanted tomit suicide, or a vampires eyes. Is there anything you want? yes. what? Kelsenne took a deep breath and opened her mouth. Please turn me back into a human. what? Please turn me back into a human. At Kelsennes repeated words, everyone in the audience room made absurd expressions. Suddenly, what bullshit is that? Can a vampire be a human? Impossible. are you kidding me? Impossible, but with you it might be possible. Kelsene lowered her voice and whispered. Because you are a descendant of ckwood. With his power, he can heal my cursed blood. I could understand the meaning of her words in one breath. Kelsenne noticed that ckwood was Zahak the Blood King, and therefore I was Zahaks descendant. How did know? I am a vampire. My ears are very bright. Did you overhear my conversation with Alena? The distance was quite far Do you really believe that if thats ckwoods power, you can be a human? Did you give me a few drops of blood some time ago? Kelsennes dry face drew a light smile. It was very powerful and intense. With just a few drops, the will to live welled up. At that moment, Ellen burst intoughter as if it were absurd. Are you hoping for something like that? Desperate people find hope in the smallest clues. It must be a desperate vampire. Ellen turned to me and continued. Returning a vampire into a human is fundamentally the same as resurrecting a dead person. You dont believe thats possible, do you? what, I cant believe it. Yeah, so. But what does it matter? He believes so. what? As Ellen narrowed her eyebrows, I turned to Kelsenne and shrugged. If you really believe that Ill see if theres a way to fix you. Of course I cant say for sure. That is enough. Then will you help me? yes. Kelsenne nodded and turned to Saitz. First, we need the authors blood. blood? That throne is an object made by a vampire. Anyone can guess that blood has a special meaning, right? How much do you need? One cup is enough. blood. Giving blood to a vampire sounds like giving bullets to an enemy with a gun. After hesitating for a moment, I suddenly remembered the conversation I had with Alena, or the spirit that dwells in Alena, a while ago. -The cursed mans malice is leading you to the natural course. At that time, the spirit looked back somewhere and I checked where that gaze was heading. Yes, the spirit was watching Kelsenne. After a brief hesitation, I nodded. Chapter 219 My viins, episode 219, 47. Nightmare (1), things went by in a sh. Saitz, a spell thief who screamed in agony to die, received a cup of blood, and upon receiving it, Kelsenne uttered an iprehensible spell and poured blood on the throne. For a while, the white surface was stained with red blood. The blood disappeared as if it had soaked in or evaporated. Its done. already? What did you do? It is a simple ritual. I tricked the throne into saying that the former owner, Saitsu, was dead. Cheat. Come to think of it, Saits said something simr. It is said that the dark knight Achillemnur cast a spell to deceive reason on the throne. Is it a simr context? Ellen, who was watching the ceremony with her arms crossed, suddenly asked a question. Is that blood magic? Do you know blood magic? Roughly. Ellen, who answered briefly, stared at Mibu in rags as if asking for an answer. In disbelief in her blue eyes, Kelsene swallowed dry saliva and opened her mouth. Simr but slightly different. What is different? Well, Id say its something between blood magic and blood magic. is that the end? As if that answer was not very satisfactory, he narrowed his brows and red at Kelsenne. I looked at them alternately and asked Ellen, scratching my eyebrows. But what is blood magic? Dont you know blood magic? uh. listen to it for the first time Is it different from hematology? No, you- Ellen, who was about to say something with a puzzled expression, nced around and cleared her throat. Hmm. Blood magic is a superpower that deals with blood, and blood magic is literally magic. Magic that uses blood as a medium toplete spells. You say you use blood as a medium? Ive said it before. Normal magic is an act of begging the world for change. I do not remember? I remembered. You said that when you were arguing with Ethan and Shiren. Isnt it a joke? Ellen pursed her lips and continued her exnation. Ordinary wizardsck spells and mana to manifest magic, so they even prepare bribes, and that bribe is the medium. I remember Ethan and Shiren using rune pieces or y dolls whenever they cast spells. Then blood magic means using blood instead of rune pieces or y dolls to cast magic? thats right. In the case of normal magic, you need to prepare a different medium for each spell, but blood magic can use all spells with only blood. aha. I blinked for a moment, then opened my mouth halfway. Wow, thats a total scam. Arent you actually a high-level sorcerer? Scared to finish my words, Ellen frowned in a fit of rage. What kind of ignorance is that to say that you arepatible with higher ranks? You can handle all kinds of spells like a normal wizard, but you can cast them conveniently like a sorcerer. Then its higherpatibility. Its not higherpatibility, its something else. The boy responded with a somewhat irritated expression. Are we not using mediators at all? And even a normal wizard can only memorize less than ten spells unless he or she is a nerd. I heard that if a sorcerercks talent, two or three spells are enough? who did you hear that from? You brag about it every day. Among the masters of the pce, few can handle more than ten spells like you. Ellen blushed and pursed her lips. Ooh, this talent. You know what a shame. The reason he kept his mouth shut was for a while as he cleared his throat and nced at me. Anyway, Ive learned that blood magic is a secret that is only passed on to the two dukes of Irnd. Two dukes of Irnd? huh. The Zahakar and Baluin families. In the guys gaze toward me, Why dont you know that youre Zaha Karr? The question permeated. uh. But Im really hearing it for the first time. No matter how much I searched Phoynixs memories, there was no word called blood magic. Its not weird not knowing. Blood magic has actually been practiced. The voice of that low voice was He. Has it been put into practice? why? Seven magic elders who were the masters of blood magic were massacred at once. It continued to decline for a hundred and fifty years after that, and thest sessor died a few years ago. Murdered? to whom? Zeot. Zeot? Its like a name Ive heard somewhere. As I tilted my head, Ellen opened her mouth with a pitiful expression. I mean the Zeo of Zeore. Ah, King of Conquerors? Zeo of Zeore. He was the first king who opened the royal family of Zeore, and he was a super gangster famous for his nickname The Conqueror King. While I nodded, Ha looked at Kelsene before opening her mouth. The magician of the Pce of La Pis, even if you say so, I didnt know that a mere vampire knew about blood magic. Besides, its a technique that applies blood magic and blood magic at the same time. that. Kelsenne showed a sad smile with a pale face. My husband taught me. You mean that Tenbjerma was learning blood magic? thats right. Hes eyelids blinked quickly a couple of times. ording to the data so far, she must be very surprised now. how? I dont know that either. As Hes eyes glowed ck, Kell Senne quickly added her words. Tenbierma has been collecting all sorts of secrets and magic books for nearly 30 years. It wouldnt be strange if there were a few spellbooks rted to blood magic among the collection. He stood there like a mannequin, staring at Kelsenne before spitting out words. lie. I beg your pardon? It is a lie. What you need to learn blood magic is not a secret ss or a magic book. You need an innate talent and a teacher who will pave the way for you. It seems to be different in the case of vampires. Vampires are beings that suck blood by attaching themselves to humans without having a blood source of their own. I dont know if its blood magic, but I cant learn blood magic. So you said that what I wrote was something between blood magic and blood magic- Kelsenne, who was talking as if making excuses, looked back at me and raised her voice abruptly. What are you doing? Phoenix-sama decided to make me human, and I decided to help Phoenix-sama. But this kind of bottomless interrogation! What I quietly scratched my eyebrows and shrugged. I cant help it. I dont know about you, but believing in vampires isnt so easy. Ha is that so? Then- And. I approached the excited Kelsenne and patted him on the shoulder. Dont scream. Just one more time and Ill cut your tongue. What yes? Be careful with your eyes. Seeing those eyes makes me want to pluck them out. He smiled and tapped her eyelids with his fingertips. Do vampires regenerate even if their eyeballs burst? huh? no? if you get enough rest. Then, if you put your mind to it, you can collect a hundred or two hundred of these pretty eyeballs, right? Kelsennes face was already pale and turned blue. I turned around and ran a hand through her hair, feeling an unknown cold. Do you have any Fritz chains left? why are you looking for chains? I have something to write about. Fritz, who normally would have added a grumble, but he brought out the iron chain without saying anything, enough to say a few words of swearing quietly. Fritzs chain was a spare part for attaching to an iron il, so it wasnt that thick. So I added severalyers of rope to the chain and tied Kelsenne tightly to the stone pir. What are you doing? Dont feel too bad. Its minimal insurance. Insurance? huh. Because you might have something else on your mind. I pointed at the party as I finished the knot. If you cheat, my friends will pay you back. You dont believe me. Puh, what are you saying? I smiled and shrugged my shoulders. Of course I dont believe it. If there was any other way than sitting on that throne, you would be dead right away. How could that be? Kelsenne said with a sorrowful expression as if pleading. I made a promise with you. Of course I did. I was determined to keep my promise, but you dont know if you are either. Why? Because you are a vampire. Kelsenne opened her mouth in amazement, then tried to put on a resolute expression. Please release me. no. It is a matter of trust. I am the man who turned your husband to dust. What trust will there be between us? Leaving behind her distorted face, she slowly headed towards the throne. Ellen stood in front of me as I took a deep breath. Are you sure you want to? Is there anything special? You cant just sit here all the time. What can I do? The guy continued talking while fiddling with the hem of his long-sleeved robe, wondering what he was so nervous about. There is no need to take risks. You can take your time and do your research. wrong. There is not enough room. Utequai, who was sitting with her back leaning against a nearby stone pir, objected to Ellens words. We wandered through the fog without our supplies. We are running out of food. Then you can go hunting. There are no animals nearby. You have to go into the fog to hunt, but that would be suicidal. In response to Utequais resolute words, Saitsu, who had been bleeding and groaning, added a word. Ill tell you in advance just in case. Now that the throne is empty, the fog will grow thicker. The Dream Mansion will also run amok. Then what will happen? At the freckled mummys question, the guy lowered his voice. Nobody knows about that. Is that the only thing Grandpa knows how to say? What do you know? Seetes shrugged at Miras bruise. What if that is true? Does anyone know what dreams he will have tonight? surely not? Same here. Thats why the fantasy world is terrifying. Except for that vampire bitch who is no different from the undead, it will be hard for everyone to be safe, right? Such the atmosphere in the audience room calmed down at the words he whispered. Ah, its frustrating. I frowned and pped my hands. Now stop. Enough of hesitating. After all, there is only one road. trunnion. Ellen, you stop too. But this time Im really nervous, he tousled his golden fleece-like hair and slightly pinched his soft cheeks. When have you not? Has it been once or twice that you jumped at us knowing that we were dangerous? still. dont worry. It will work out. He was still crying, so I wrapped my small shoulders and whispered to him. Alena did, but she said that Kelsenne would lead me in the right direction. Ah Alena? To be precise, these are the words of the spirit dwelling in Alena Anyway, dont worry too much. okay. After patting his trembling shoulder, he straightened his back, but before he knew it, a bunch of people standing in front of him pretended to spread their arms. me too. what? Ill do it too- It was rare to see a face filled with determination or shamelessness. Where did you learn this again? Iughed and spread my arms, and he jumped up and came into my arms. Hehe- Ellen frowned at the sight of the lump rubbing against my neck with her forehead buried. wait for a sec. Youre not- As Ellen was about to say something, Utequai stood up. Phoenix. huh? Do you really have to sit down? then? Should I ask Steedman to sit down? Steedman, who was suddenly pointed out, blinked his eyes as he made a sound of yeah. Utequai took a step forward and shook his head. No, I may sit down. you? right. Im an experienced warrior- Oh. Hey, thats okay. I waved my hand and pulled him back. If a bastard who used to be the captain hesitates in a situation like this, hell get scolded. well thats right. right? After all, there was nothing wrong with what Sergeant Moon said. Whoa. I shook off all kinds of obstacles and stood in front of the throne. Under the light of torches andnterns, I could see sixteen faces. All of them seemed nervous, so I burst intoughter for no reason. And the moment you finally sit on the throne. The moment the 5k Phoenix sat on the white throne , the heavens and the earth roared as if they were crying at the same time. Guuuuung- Keuuu- Damn it! The mercenaries frowned and covered their ears, then Kell Senne, who was tied to a pir, clenched his teeth and shook his arms. Quiet- The chain that was tightly bound by the strength that was unbelievable for a slender woman broke with a knock sound. That vampire bitch! Gidon, who was the first to notice her sudden action, suddenly shot a crossbow. However, Kelsenne, who regained freedom in an instant, avoided the crossbow with quick movements like a ck cat. The silver-coated crossbow bolts collided with the stone pirs, making a kaang sound. Just as the echo from the throne was fading away, its sharp metal awakened the senses of everyone in the room. As the mercenaries focused their attention, Kelsene let out a hateful roar and kicked the ground. You dirty thief! Her gaze was fixed on the spell thief Saitz. Kelsenne rushed like a shot with her fingernails extended to the length of a finger. Uh uh- Like that, just before the de-like ws were driven into Saitz, another ck seal flew like a bird of prey and snatched Kelsenne. Cheuk! Three daggers were embedded in Kelsennes body as she rolled on the ground. It was the skill of the Assassin Bunch of the Martial Arts Association. JiAn hud Swearing with a cold face, the bunch drew a bow sword and sliced Kelsenes neck. You tricked Poi! A silver-ted dagger was embedded in Kelsenes shoulders, and both arms and chest were trampled by knees and feet. The mungchi whopletely subdued her, grabbed her hair with her left hand and pulled it up roughly. Queue Tell me what you did! Mungchi gave off an eerie atmosphere due to his cracked voice and tight pupils. Huh what did you do? However, Kelsenne, who faced her, showed a sneer while his chin trembled. I got my revenge! Revenge of my love! Ugh-! Mungchi shook his hand holding the sword and nced back at the throne. Poi poi Phoenix, who was sitting on the throne, trembled and showed off his whites, while Ellen covered her face with a look of astonishment. Calm down Poi! Turn it off- The white throne had been dyed ck before I knew it, exuding strange magic power. Ellen noticed at once that the mana was from another dimension and turned her blue gaze back. Kel Seine-r Huhhhhhhhh! Kelsenne burst into a goosebumpsugh and looked back at the humans with a vengeful gaze. Hey you stupid bastards! Trapped in the world of nightmares, suffer until the moment you die! Most of them stiffened in confusion as she suddenly changed her attitude and poured out curses. It wasnt He. You lied from the start. She melted one of the rings Phoenix gave her to increase her magic power, and had a red flower blooming on her hand. Even wanting to be human was a lie. Ha, I am a noble of the night! How could you want to be a lowly human being! Even as her throat was cut and blood was flowing, Kelsenne did not stopughing. Listen to this sound! As if waiting for her cry, a distant Doo-Du-Du-Doo sound came from far away. The sound was somehow familiar, so the mercenaries trembled at the ominous sound. The lovely child of Topelin ising! Topelin? Steedman sighed, repeated the name, and then screamed in horror. Damn, thats the name of the vampire bitch I missed a few days ago! what? Then no way- Miras muttering was cut off in the middle, but the mercenaries were able to grasp the situation right away. The group of vampires they had encountered a few days ago were flocking to the castle. Block the entrance! Utequai shouted, looking back at the confused mercenary. Vampires are not a threat! Dont be afraid! The mercenaries who came to their senses at the cry moved busily, erected the broken iron door, gathered junk in the audience room, and blocked the door. Meanwhile, Ha calmly continued to ask questions, kneeling before Kelsenne, who had been overpowered and t on the floor. Then what is going on with Poi? Hehe, no matter how great a warrior he is, hes just a human being! Perhaps because of being stabbed by the silver-ted dagger, Kelsenne spurted blood. Although it must have been painful, Kelsene looked up at the ckened throne and smiled brightly. You fool! Sitting alone on the throne without sacrifice, that pitiful soul will be torn to shreds by the dimensional flow! And that piece will be swept away into the fantasy realm! Having written so evil, she giggled andughed as if she felt relieved. It must have been frightening to see a near-death madness, but He still had an expressionless face. But the magical power of the other dimension is being pushed out. Haha what? I feel it. ording to what you said, magic from another dimension should attack Poi, but what is eating Poi right now is the same magic that makes up the fog. At those words, Kelsenne opened her eyes and looked up at the throne. Uh how- Something like ck smokeing from the throne was drawing a disk above Phoenixs head. Nonsense. A mere human soul builds a dream estate by itself? He nodded her head as she watched her mutter dejectedly. I know nothing more. It was of no use. what? Good. I couldnt stand it any longer. Before he could finish, the red flower on Hes white hand spun. The rotation gradually became faster and more bloody, and it shattered Kelsennes head. Kkeaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa, He skillfully sorted out the blood in the blood fountain that gushed high. The filthy vampires bodily fluids and the stinky blood of an old thief were scattered on the floor, and he found one of the most fragrant and darkest marbles in it. He carefully held the ruby-like red and transparent marble in her hand. Then another roar rang. Guuuuuung- The ck disc ejected from the throne exerted strong suction power and pulled Phoenix. Phoenix! Utequai jumped in ce of the restless Ellen. He tightly wrapped Ellen and Phoenixs waists, but the suction power from the ck disc was not something that even a giant could resist. Hatanka-sama! trunnion! Archer Cole and Wad also hung on Phoenix. Goo Goo Goo! Then, the ck disc swallowed a bunch of Phoenix El Ren Utequai Cole all at once. This crazy-! While the mercenaries were shocked, He quickly threw herself. Ugh The tip of her white finger touched the tip of the ck disc, and she too disappeared as if she had washed herself with the previous ones. The audience room was enveloped in silence, and what broke the silence was the distant cry of a vampire. Honey Niimi. Only then did the ponytail Fritz, realizing the situation, brush his hair and scream. Get your senses, you assholes! We have to stop ourselves! Those who were left with that shout as a signal continued to prepare for battle. Chapter 220 My Viins Episode 220 47. Nightmare (2) The vibration that started at the extremities prated deep into the body. As I was concentrating on my senses because I couldnt see anything, the vibration turned into a strange force and pulled me up. I was able to instinctively realize that my consciousness was abandoning the heavy body and floating . What I felt at the same time as that realization was an unbearable fear. What would happen if I lost my body like this? Are you wandering in this dark world where you cant see anything? forever? If you lose forever the senses you enjoyed while moving your body and never return to the world where your body existed How is that different from the end of the world? Even when my mind is clouded, I suddenly feel funny. Before the realization that losing the body is like the end of the world, there was a notion that losing the body is death. This led to the conclusion that death is the end of the world. Then what the hell was I doing? Fearing the end of the world, risking your life to prevent it. If, while wandering at the crossroads of life and death in order to save the world, you take the wrong step and end up dying, wouldnt that be hastening the end? Even if one day the Dark World swallowed the present world, all I would experience would be death at most. Wouldnt it be better to eat well in a ce where there is no danger? then where? Well, although Lavalton is my manor, its a strange ce and its a bit too rural, so Id prefer South Harbor. You can work as a hanryang at the Boathorn Inn no, no. Im going to open a shop nearby with the money Ive saved up so far. Im going to spend a lot of staff to see the store, and Ill have to take Ellen and Mungchi Daria to y. And when Ellen is a few years older, they get married. Its a world where you can have multiple wives, so Ill take Mungchi and Daria as wives, and when Baron Mallory dies, Ill bring back Dionea from Longville. If the opportunity arises, I will also call Atnta. Hey, I have five wives. If you put your mind to it, you could even make a ser team? Oh no. Giving birth to a child when you know the end ising, what a shame. Id rather just live happily with my wives and die clean. In the midst of such a delusion, the senses transmitted to consciousness have changed. The upward floating feeling disappears as if it were washed away, and you feel a gravitational force pulling it left and right. Uh uh uh X-arm What is this? The manpower grew stronger in an instant. Then I felt terrible pain as if my limbs were being torn apart, and I screamed at my throat. But with no limbs to tear, no throat to bleed, no mouth to scream, my screams only echoed within the conscious world. Like that, I was split in half like a boiled egg or a ripe fruit. Something as precious as the body, or more than the body, was about half gone. I screamed silently, but I suddenly felt gravity. It feels like an invisible hand is gripping the crotch and pulling. A dizzying sensation, like a roller coaster slowly climbing down the track and falling down a steep slope. At the end of that fall, I lost something precious and settled down in my longing body. sh. sh. when youe to your senses. I hear my eyelids falling up and down. The surroundings were so quiet that even the slightest sound could be heard clearly. The smell of alcohol and medicine stung my nostrils. I blinked three or four more times to clear my foggy mind, and finally I began to see properly. When I looked up at the unfamiliar ceiling, I said, X-arm, what is it? In bewilderment, swearing springs out. It wasnt an iron chandelier or antern filled with candle oil hanging from the ceiling. It was daylight LED lighting. Huh o C9 As if struck by lightning, he immediately stood up. The bed with a thick mattress, arge headboard and a low railing rattled noisily. The white cotton nket was also terribly crumpled and dripped onto the floor. Confusion soon turned to vignce. The loose body was pulled tight, and the blunted senses sharpened. I took a quick nce around the room, ready for battle. Luxurious wallpaper with geometric patterns engraved in gold on a dark gray background An ivory bedside table and amp with a whitempshade A front window that fills one side of the wall and neatly tied light green curtains A thin andrge TV An air purifier An air conditioner A ck grand piano Crazy This is what it is I was about to go to the front window to look outside, but I heard a creepy sound from behind. Sir I quickly looked back and saw that the intravenous drip table with wheels was lying on the bed. Only then did I find a transparent rubber tube that stretched from IV to arm. With trembling hands, he pulled out the syringe stuck in his arm. There, the transparent water droplets sshed and sttered, and a smoky, sweetsomething strange smell spread. Ha ha ha ha. My head hurts like its about to burst, and my breath feels like its about to pass. The pungent smell from the syringe, the hospital room that looked like it was renovated from a hotel, the grassy yard and the front window overlooking the high wall, the grand piano that made a beautiful sound. He pressed his head and chest. Fortunately, as I sat on the bed and took a few deep breaths, my condition quickly recovered. Looking around the room again, it is a spacious and luxurious bedroom that is well over 15 pyeong. In addition to all kinds of home appliances, this modern interior is an unbelievable space no matter how much you think about it. what the heck is this? I clearly remember sitting on the white throne, but why did I suddenly wake up in a ce like this? Im going back, really. The room itself felt odd, but the fact that it didnt feel like there was anyone there was also odd. There were no people in sight except the fresh grass in the wide yard that looked out through the window. Even beyond the high fence, all I could see were broad-leaved trees and mountains. It looks like Korea. Probably right. The logos engraved on electronic products were also familiar, and the mountains seen from afar gave off a somewhat familiar feeling. Wait a minute. Could this be? Suddenly, a thought shed through my mind and I jumped up. Then I ran like flying into the bathroom next to the door leading to the hallway. but how do you know this is a bathroom? Did you guess that it was because the structure was simr to that of the hospital room? For a while, I think. Looking into the clean mirror in the bathroom, my confusion increased. Ah, what I saw through the mirror was arge man in a neat gray suit. It means that it was not Kim Seung-soo, who was 173 cm and less than 70 kg, but Phoenix, a blood knight who was about 20 cm taller and about 30 kg heavier than him. .Whew. At that moment, I imagined that the time I had adventures as Phoenix was all a dream, and now I woke up and came back as Kim Seung-soo, but it seems that is not the case. Oddly enough, the relief was greater than the disappointment. I wonder if, without realizing it, I felt quite attached to my life as Phoenix rather than my life as Kim Seung-soo. When I turn on the water to wash my face, a smilees out. Blood Knight Phoenix washing his face in the bathroom. Ha, this is a hit. Is it a dream? Cooling down your head with cold water will also ease your confusion. Not only Hrunting, but also other armaments such as the dragon yers seal, the Death Kings scale handcuffs, and the scale belt all disappeared, leaving him bare-handed but still, his heart was very calm. Whether it is here in Korea or in my dreams, it is because of my confidence that there will be no danger in the near future as long as I have my body back. I looked around the room again and pulled out the stainless steel pole of the IV stand from the wheel frame. And by removing the sap holder at the top, even though it was thin and light, a weapon that was enough to kill a person waspleted. I was about to leave the visit with a stainless rod, but an indescribable ominous sense of dj vu clung to my ankle. Huh- He took a deep breath and raised his blood. The blood full of magical power circted throughout the body, energizing it and signaling that there was no abnormality at the same time. A handful of hesitation disappeared like melting snow, and I immediately opened the door. A clunkthe silver doorknob turned softly. The hinges barely made a sound, perhaps because they were oiled. A wide and long hallway spread out in front of me. Soft floors meticulouslyid with checkered carpets. High ceilings with acrylic lights. Long dark gray wallpaper. Except for about a dozen or so wooden doors with the same original pattern as my room door, nothing stood out. It was a cozy hallway. I thought for a moment about raising my voice across the hallway that stretched all the way to the left, but soon gave up. hey! Is anyone there-? My instincts wouldnt allow me to make such stupid noises. It must be because the strange silence that spreads everywhere stimted the vignce to the fullest. Swallowing the saliva and flesh in his mouth at once, he quietly moved on. Wearing only gray clothes that barely felt the weight, bare feet and a soft carpet on the floor. The Gilgo sheep on the hunt would probably be louder than me now. Moving secretly like that, I looked at the hallway to the right. The only thing I could see to see if my room was thest room in this hallway was the passage leading to the terrace. The terrace and the corridor were separated by a ss door finished with a white wooden frame. Beyond that, I could see empty tables and chairs, a neatly shaped railing, a high wall and a grassy yard. Judging from the front window and this terrace, it seems that this ce is on the 3rd and 4th floors. rattle. I carefully turned the doorknob, but it was locked. Well, I think I can forcefully twist it and break it but I think its better not to do that now. Then, head into the hallway on the left. I pricked my ears as I walked, but I didnt hear anything even after passing the fifth door . C I heard. the sound of something moving. Looking at the faint sound, it seems that there is a little distance. .good. lets see what it is I moved a little faster while holding on to the stainless rod. Thanks to thebination of the lightweight body and the soft carpet of calloused bare feet, there was no sound while moving almost as if running. I reached the end of the hallway, but I saw a corner, not stairs. How many crazy rooms are there? If the rattling sound had stopped once, I would have been a little confused about where it originated, but the unknown sound continued to be heard at regr intervals. When I reached the fourteenth room, I heard another rattle. Here you are. After taking a quick look around, I put my ear to the wooden door. Keuh uhh- A suffocating breath. it belonged to a man The man in the room breathed heavily and then shouted Sigh! I let out a spirited moan, and every time I did, a rattling sound was heard. What the hell are you doing to make that noise? My imagination exploded After a moment of hesitation, I put my hand on the silver doorknob. Then, very slowly, silently, the fourteenth door was opened. The 14th room had a simr general atmosphere to the one I was in, but it was less than half the size. There was no air purifier or grand piano, and the bed the many on was a single bed much smaller than the one I was lying on. Ugh heh! The man didnt notice me. Because he was wearing an eyepatch. No, it wasnt just an eyepatch. He was wearing a rope muzzle and was wearing a long-sleeved straitjacket, tied to the bed with a belt-like cord. The rattling I heard was the sound he made as he stirred and moved the bed. I wonder what this person is, wondering if he is lying here . call? Huh, Four Phoenix-sama? What are you? Why are you here? Archer Cole gasped for breath with a confused look on his face. In the meantime, as if trying to get used to the fluorescent light, he blinked incessantly and looked around in all directions. Where is this ce? I dont know either. I remember sitting on the throne- no, Ill release this first. Saying that, I quickly loosened the buckle on the restraint line, but Cole opened his mouth with an urgent face. Where are the others? others? After Phoenix-nim sat on the throne, strange things happened. Kelsenne tricked us. oh Mr. Something ominous. Is it strange? A ck disk came out from the throne and it tried to swallow Phoenix-sama. It stopped it and other people including me got caught up in it. Who else? When I heard the names Cole called outEllen Utequay HeI covered my face. Chapter 221 My Viins Episode 221 47. Nightmare (3) My head feels like it will break. Waking up in a modern mansion is confusing enough, but not only Cole, but also Ellen Utequai Mungchi He came along here? I will turn around. What were you thinking, everyone? It was an urgent situation. Phoenix-nim was sucked into the ck disk, so I was trying to stop it. You guys were sucked in as well? Yes, thats right. Cole, who was wearing a white straitjacket, rolled up his sleeves and rolled them up, but that didnt look easy. I even remember being sucked into some kind of ck hole. Finally, right after the princess came in, the entrance was blocked and groan- The sleeves of the straitjacket were cumbersome, and the fabric was tough and thick. So, no matter how neatly you fold it, it ends up like a thick bracelet near your wrist. Cole nced around the room for a moment, tracking my whereabouts. Dont you have a knife? Does this look like a good ce for such a thing? Do you know where this is? Cole, who was asking a question with a surprised face, said, Ah! and eximed. When Phoenix-sama passed out while sitting on the throne, the vampire said something strange. What do you mean? I was astonished that Phoenix-nim was building a dream estate. When I noticed, it seemed that something unexpected had happened. Cole swallowed dryly as he scanned the unfamiliar objects around him. Then, is this the dream territory created by Phoenix-sama? well? After wrapping a stainless steel rod around the duvet cover on the bed Cole was lying on, he applied force and twisted it. The rod, which had been bent back and forth like a tong, broke with a blunt sound. I dont know because its a ce too unfamiliar to be in my dreams. And because its so quiet, it feels ominous. Is that so? uh. Give me your hand. Cole pushed out his saggy sleeves. After making a hole at an appropriate location with the sharp end of a stainless rod, I put my finger in and hung it. But, in the first ce, dreams are arbitrary. Im not even sure. As he pulled the sleeve, the dense fabric was ripped open with a tud deuk sound. Anyway, it seems certain that this ce is not real. Why do you think so? Isnt it full of things youve never seen before? With both hands free, Cole bent his knuckles and slowly raised himself. Then, while examining the room, he found a small light-window and stood in front of it, giving a low exmation. It is the same. There was no transparent ss like this in Remerics cathedral Is this the time to admire? Get what you need quickly. go out. Do you have any ns? First of all, I have to find other colleagues. It might be tied up like you nearby. I see. So while Cole searched the room, I looked through the skylight at the fence and said, what? Can you see the gate? I turned the corner in the hallway, so I could see the entrance of the mansion from this room. A small pond with gently rippling water and a plowed stone pathway were visible through the well-groomed trees. And at the end of the road, there stood a tall gate, the material of which could not be determined whether it was iron or wood with a ck luster. a ck gate in a gray wall. Its an unusualbination, but somehow I feel a sense of incongruity. On the other hand, Cole was as calm as usual. Since a resident of the Middle World came to Hyundais room, everything must have been unfamiliar and surprising, but it seemed that he understood the bizarreness of the situation and suppressed his curiosity for a while. But aside from hisposure, he couldnt find anything useful. There were unresponsive interphones and stic hangers, but you couldnt use them as weapons. Shall we look around from the inside? Cole, who followed me to the visit, opened his mouth slightly as he saw the cozy light emitted by the acrylic lights. After that, he regained hisposure and quickly nodded. that would be nice. Do you know which side is inside? I woke up there. Follow me. Even though we didnt speak separately, we kept our voices low. I took the first step, and Cole followed me silently. at that time. Suddenly, a strange sensation welled up in me. C You said you would go back to that terrible ce? self? How could you do such a stupid thing? Ugh Why are you doing this all of a sudden? Just like when I first woke up here, my head is pounding and my heart is stuffy Phoenix-sama? umm nothing. He shook his hand roughly and forced his legs to move. The headache and stuffiness increased with each step, but I couldnt squat down and wince. It was partly because he was worried about his colleagues who might be trapped somewhere, but he also didnt want to embarrass Cole. Half-conscious, I walked and reached my room. A majestic piano sound is heard beyond the maroon door. familiar melody. Tempest 3 movement. uh? Even if the melody is the same, how do you know the name of the song? Impletely new to music. No, lets put the question aside for a moment. While I was still holding the stainless rod, Cole, who was following me, asked me a question. Why is that? Looking back, there was a look of wonder in his eyes. cant you hear this? What do you mean? The sound of the piano. What is a piano? Cole, who narrowed his eyes, met his eyes nkly, but the sound of the piano grew louder and louder. Even the soft touch of the keys pierces the eardrum like thunder. Cole still had a face that he didnt understand. Haha, Im going crazy. I couldnt stand the frustration and threw the door open. The sound of the piano cut off. Whoa whoa- He surveyed the room holding the stainless rod with trembling hands. There was no one in the room. After the piano sound that had been stinging my ears stopped, the headache and chest pain disappeared as if they were washed. The son-inw was still silent, but I forcibly suppressed the ominous feeling and searched each room with Cole. To think that there are no people in such arge mansion What the hell are you doing here? There were a total of thirty-six doors lined up in the hallway curved in the shape of a letter , and all of them were wide open. It was a trace of our search. probably a facility to confine people. Lock up people? You mean prison? Its pretty much the same. But how do you know? You were chained up like a prisoner and all the windows were locked. No, it wasnt just locked, it was a structure that couldnt be opened from the start. Isnt it strange to have windows in a prison? If you put your mind to it, you can break the window and escape. A chuckle ofughter came out without my knowledge. Wouldnt that be ss that breaks so easily? Are you saying its a magical item? Not simr. And no matter how I break out, I dont think the yard will be empty. O uh HB. Cole, mesmerized by the silence, looked back while fixing the sack of a rolling pin he had obtained in a certain room. Then are you thinking of going downstairs? It should be. Shouldnt you look all over? youre right. Cole licked his dry lips as if he was ufortable with something and muttered, It would be nice if even a bug cried. Cole is just as master of a poker face as He. When a guy like that shows off his nervousness, instead of feeling anxious, he somehow puts his mind at ease. I guess Im relieved that Im not the only one whos scared. We slowly descended the stairs. Unlike the cozy corridor that reminded me of a hotel, the stairs with thick fire doors had a very deste atmosphere, perhaps because of the pale lighting. The floor was made of cold rubber, so every time the bottom of my bare feet fell, it made a pop sound. Even that small sound echoed inside the sealed stairwell and was amplified many times over, scratching my nerves. All that could be seen beyond the handprint-free iron railing was the stairs leading down. If there were stairs leading to the upper floor or the rooftop, I would have been a little worried, but fortunately, it seems that the floor we were on was the highest floor. After passing the stairnding anding downstairs, I saw a fire door like the one I saw above blocking my way. After looking down the stairs to the lower floor for a while, I put my hand on the long button door with the words press written in yellow on a red background. It was at that moment that the strange thing happened. I hadnt even pressed the button yet, but a ck sound came from the door. Involuntarily, I took a deep breath and stepped back, and Cole also took a step back, aiming the sack at the fire door. The one who appeared in front of us in bewilderment was a warm-hearteddy. oh? Wearing a light-green nurses uniform, simr to what she would wear at an oriental clinic, and holding a ck hardcover file on her chest, thedy looked at me and opened her eyes wide. Isnt it time for a walk now? I beg your pardon? And your patient. The middle-aged nurse opened the file and quickly flipped through the stic pages. When I flipped through it using therge key of Phoenix, the papers stuck in the vinyl were all empty nk pages . The nurse looked through the files and looked at Cole, frowning. Right. You dont have permission to walk. How did youe out? After receiving the question, Cole turned to me with a wink in his eyes. It seems to be thenguage of the East. Its a sight that doesnt understand words. I left the call behind and parted my lips for a while before asking the nurse a question in familiar Korean. Where is this ce? yes? The nurse, who was frowning, burst outughing and waved her hand. You look like youre in a joke situation? Go back to your room before Chief Heo calls. Your patient is wee too. She gave off the nuance of being fed up. Talking as if me and Cole were very familiar was like a y. First, tell me where we are. Ill tell you when I get back to my room. The nurse who gave a picky answer closed the file and sighed heavily. And you know that thedy ising in the afternoon, right? I will definitely report this, so you know that. miss? What kind of girl are you? You know that patient because he will tell Choi Gan. Come on,e on! The nurse said that and shoved my arm. However, there was no way I would back down from the touch of an ordinary woman, and she burst into annoyance. Oh, why dont you listen! Go back before you get angry! I dont know what you are talking about, but where are the others? This is my final warning. Are you calling Manager Heo? She took her phone out of her pocket with a stern expression on her face. Cole pressed himself closely to the light from his old-fashioned smartphone. Do you see that Phoenix-sama? It is a magic tool. Its not dangerous, so stay still. What is that woman saying now? Are you able to speak? Cole looked sideways at me and asked, and the nurse screamed, her face flushed red. What are you doing without moving fast! I have to prepare dinner soon! Phoenix-sama, something is strange- Stay still, both of you! Cole clutched his head and screamed, but Cole, who flinched nervously with the rolling pin, and the nurse, who screamed loudly, red at each other, building a misunderstanding. Ughh really-! The nurse, who was shaking her fists, suddenly threw down the phone and file she was holding. I barely escaped the poop I used to wipe the backs of my old friends, but do I have to deal with these crazy bastards? why me? The nurse, who had had a warm impression until just a moment ago, had red blood on her face, and even her blood vessels began to bulge out. I was kicked out to such a ce because Imitted such a big sin? Is taking a few painkillers such a big mistake? C-X bastards! Cole, who had kicked his mobile phone down the stairs, aimed a rolling pin at the nurse who distorted her face. Phoenix-sama, what is this woman saying? Before I could answer, the nurse turned her head. No, I wasnt turning my head. His neck started twisting around 360 degrees. You fucking bastard- His long twisted neck made his head almost touch the ceiling, and thick needles sprouted from where his nails used to be. Its time to take your medicine! I froze for a moment in front of the bizarre-looking nurse whose whole body was dyed red and blue and only her neck protruded. I, who had attacked without hesitation even a troll several times bigger than the nurse in front of me or a ghoul dozens of times more terrible, was frightened. At that moment, I realized what I had lost just before arriving in this world. Fighting spirit, anger, hatred, vengeance. A broken sense of superiority that can only be undone by defeating an opponent by force. A cruel and filthy ego created by mixing the darkness of Kim Seung-soo and Phoenix. The darkness that made me an undefeated warrior with that ego waspletely ripped away. Uh uh. While I stupidly backed away, Cole threw himself at the nurse, or even the monster. Suck-! Thanks to not neglecting training, Cole, who has a body that exceeds the level of an ordinary person, threw a push rod with the vigor of a beast. The sharp edge of the rolling pin lodged itself in the twisted neck, and the monster let out a deafening high-pitched scream. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! At the same time, the monster stretched out both arms and inserted a needle into Coles body. Keuw The thing on the monsters hand was a thick needle, almost like a steel needle, but it didnt seem to be seriously injured because it didnt touch the vital part. Cole let out a groan and kicked the ground again, but Ugh. With a suppressed voice, he lost his bnce and fell face down on the stairs. Co Cole! Until then, I had been trembling pathetically, and then I forced myself to take a step. X arm I thought, no matter how scared I was, I couldnt watch my subordinate die right in front of my nose, and to my surprise, my body performed movements close to instinct. He threw a spear or a stainless rod to pierce the monsters stomach, then grabbed the monsters leg and knocked it over at once. And he broke all of his arms so easily, as if he were touching a toy doll. uh? I felt the powerful body again, but on the other hand, a handful of courage rose from the fear that filled my chest. Based on that courage, I grabbed the monsters neck as it screamed. And just before tearing off the neck that stretched like a sundae with force in the mouth, Keep it off, Chief Heo! Chief Heo-! The monster, which had been screaming loudly, soon died with a thumping sound. Ha-ha-san Before I could breathe a sigh of relief, I heard a distant thud. It was a roar, simr to the one Drake had made as he rushed in. I quickly grabbed the call and headed upstairs, feeling a handful of courage quickly sinking. Chapter 222 My Viins Episode 222 47. Nightmare (4) It took less than a minute to carry the fainting Cole and run away to the innermost room. Huh-huh- I sat with my back against the door and calmed my panting breath. At the same time, as I pricked my ears up, the thumping noise went away from Asura. He must have found the nurses body and went downstairs. Youd think wed run outside. Well, some stupid killer in the world will hide in a cell with no escape. ha. Yes, that stupid killer is me. no no no Its not stupid. You had no choice but to go upstairs because if you ran outside, you wouldnt be able to find your other colleagues. yes it was like that The roar faded and then stopped, followed by another terrifying silence. Perhaps that sign was made by Chief Heo or something. No, like the nurse I just met, it must be a monster, not a person. That roar was too heavy to be caused by human movement. Even if an elephant roamed inside the building, it didnt seem to be more noisy than that. The next thought that came to my mind was, proudly, How do I escape? or Fucked. It wasnt like Im dead. we need a weapon. Even if Phoenix had a strong body and supernatural ability, blood-sculpting, it was unreasonable to fight against a monster the size of an elephant. No, it might have been possible if it was me before. When he started to bleed, he was the one who ran rampant like a mad dog. But now it seems a bit difficult. How can I muster the courage if I hold on to Hrunting, but I cant dare with my bare hands. As I was organizing my thoughts, Cole started talking like he was talking in his sleep. Lets take a break from training today Yes, take a break. Hey hey! Are you okay? Uh Phoenix brother Yes, its happening now. Its happening. What are you talking about while youre still lost? Cole continued to pick up nonsense with his eyes unfocused and his mouth half-open. He must have been hallucinating, judging by the asional remarks such as I am an angel angel or Thank you for your words, but I hate being a knight. I will die as an adventurer. I think it happened because of the nurses injection. What kind of medicine did you put on it so the taste went away? I dragged theughing Cole to the bathroom. When I turned on the cold water and put my face in the sink, I just drank and spat out the water, but I couldnt resist properly. Its serious Ive been pped quite hard on the cheek a couple of times, but Im still unconscious. In the end, I decided to leave Cole on the bed for a while and move on alone. I searched the rooms several times, but the only thing that could be used as a weapon was an intravenous ring. I broke a stainless rod to make four or five javelins and tied it around my waist using a high crown. Then I slowed my steps and headed back to the stairs. I opened the fire door slowly so as not to make a sound, and all I could see was blood and a stainless rod. The body of the nurse monster is nowhere to be found. Goosebumps run down your spine as the pale lighting of the stairs blends with the silence. At the same time, it seems that my hands are shaking a little. Come see the blood After looking down the stairs for a while, I cautiously stepped back and closed the fire door. It was because even if I managed to pass through that eerie passage and reach the lower floor, it seemed that a monster named Mr. Heo would appear. Its not cool really. The next ce I headed was the terrace next to my room at the far end of the hallway. I turned the knob on the ss door to the terrace, but it was still locked. Should I force open it? I thought it would be noisy if I smashed the doorknob without taking any action, so I looked for a nket in my room. I tore the duvet cover in two and took out a handful of cotton and covered the doorknob of the ss door. No matter what I do, I dont think I can help the sound of going outside but its better than not doing it. I looked around again, took a deep breath, and slowly turned the doorknob. When I heard the sound of creaking, I applied some force and the lock was smashed with a loud metallic sound. Its fortunate that the sound is a little muffled thanks to the duvet padding. While lying t on my stomach, I was wary of my surroundings, then slowly opened the door and went out to the terrace. Whoops. As a cool breeze blew, I took a deep breath. As the cold air fills my lungs, it seems to relieve my stress a little. There was nothing special on the terrace except for a few stylish tables and chairs. I approached the railing, carefully examining the fence and the yard. good. There is also a terrace below. If you go down this way, you can look downstairs. It was also confirmed that the spection that this mansion would have a total of three floors was true. If youre in a hurry, you can jump outside. I was going to go down like this, but just in case, I twisted the duvet cover into a long line. The rope was tied tightly to the railing and the other end was wrapped around my wrist. However, despite my preparation, I was able to get down to the terrace downstairs with ease. Well, how can I, who has the strength of 10 strong men, not be able to handle the weight of 100 kilos? I got down to the terrace on the second floor with a monkey-like motion and checked the hallway through the ss door. O uh M. The structure of the third floor was slightly different. The floor height was about 1.5 times higher, and the number of rooms was significantly smaller. On the third floor, there were 12 visits lined up at every corner, but here there are only four. An unknown reluctance kept gripping my ankles. However, worrying about my colleagues forced me to step out. After looking around the empty hallway for a while, I unwrapped the nket wrapped around my wrist. Then, in the same way as before, the doorknob was covered with a nket, and soon the doorknob was smashed with a kaang sound. After holding my breath for a while, I opened the ss door and stepped into the hallway . Howe. I was so shocked that my heart sank, and I let out a moan. It was because a pair of figures appeared at the end of the hallway with the sound of footsteps. Like a criminal in a detective cartoon, his entire body was ck, as if he were wearing ck tights. As the name suggests, the shadow of a human figure was walking around. The two walked straight towards me. Then the steps got faster and faster, and soon they were running. Oh dear- I quickly closed the door and took a step back. And the moment I tried to pick up the stainless steel javelins by groping my waist, Kwa- Chang-! The two figures, who ran like runners, shattered the ss door with their arms and shoulders and attacked. The one who rushed in from the left of the two suddenly lowered his upper body right in front of him. Then he grabbed his leg and waist and tackled him. Unlike my mouth that made a stupid uh-uh sound, my body reacted promptly. Spread your legs out to the sides. With the left hand, he pressed the hand chasing the hamstrings and put weight on the upper body to press the opponent in reverse. It was a motion that he repeated until his body and head were sealed while practicing Nabuk, a traditional martial art of the grasnd. At the same time, he extended a stainless javelin at the guy who rushed from the other side. However, the sharp tore tip of the spear broke Inyoungs rocky skin with a knock and scratched it in vain. This crazy- Before I could finish my words, In-young, who had ricocheted the spear, threw out her fist. I quickly let go of the spear and grabbed the fist with the palm of my right hand. Puk- w O uh It is a powerful force that cannot be believed to be human. Looking back, both silhouettes were fleshy, but they had a typical business body type with well-developed muscles. However, I am a person who has been sparring with monsters that show off the strength of heavy equipment rather than trade for the past few months. And judging from my experience, in raffling, immobility and cleverness are more important than fighting spirit or savagery. S O Eup I put my weight on the upper body and pressed down on the first one even more, while grabbing the second one by the wrist and pulling it out. The guy who was being dragged reached out his other fist and pped me in the face. Quick! It hurts like being hit with a hammer, not like a mad fist . The intense pain that pierced his nose and cheeks seemed to dissipate his will to fight, but he had to grit his teeth. These guys werent wrestling, they were trying to kill me. If you copse like this, you will die as it is. Using that fear as the driving force, he pulled the second one even harder. Finally, the guy fell on the back of the first guy, and as soon as the two figures ovepped, I used my legs to entangle them. Thats how I got tangled up with the two figures. Those who approached right in front of me had fine checkered patterns on their skin, and a faint blue light hung over their chests. Its a color reminiscent of a high-end suit and tie . No, let alone raise a voice, there was not even a breath that touched the flesh when you bumped your body. So, on the terrace covered with broken doorframes and shards of ss, only the sound of my breathing resonated harshly. Probably, if someone saw this scene, it would look like some big bugs were twisting and biting each other. But now it didnt matter at all who looked how. These two arms, I just concentrated on squeezing my stomach with my knees, wrapping my thighs around my waist, pushing my forehead to remove my arms, and reaching out my hands to tighten my neck. And finally. I hooked my forearm tightly under one of the guys necks and said, Ouch! Kwadeudeuk- I broke it with all my might. With the sensation of breaking metal rather than bone, In-youngs body drooped with a broken neck. Goosebumps rose from the tips of his fingers at the strange sensation. However, after swearing, he brushed off his disgust and held on to the rest. Like a fish making ast stand, the bastard twisted and fell into a prone position. Oh yeah. *Huh* Its good to *huh* backwards. Breathing out, Iid on his back and snatched his smooth, bald hair violently. And mmed it towards the floor. Huh-! Quang Quang! There was a resounding sound like a sledgehammer hitting the wall. In-young, who had been fluttering for a while, stopped resisting only when her forehead and nose were distorted and ttened. Heo heo heo- Ah, its a saxophone. My whole body throbbed as if I had been beaten to death. I leaned against the ss door and caught my breath for a moment. The pain seems to subside a lot as I raise my blood and run around my body. Come to think of it, it made a lot of noise, but the surroundings are still quiet. I cant even hear the heavy presence of the monster called Mr. Heo. I wonder, but its not a bad thing. lets move quickly The 2nd floor, like the 3rd floor, had a structure in which the corridor was bent in the shape of ߡ, and there were a total of 12 rooms. A spacious room that looks like a ssroom, an office with gray partitions andputer desks, a drawing room with luxurious sofas and tables, a golf practice room, and more. I cant even guess what the hell youre doing. Except for the ck figures I met on the terrace, I didnt feel any presence at all. So, when I was about to lose my guard, I heard a Wuuuung sound from somewhere. 2 Is it the sound of a smartphone vibrating? No, its too loud to be a vibrating sound. It sounds like something very heavy is ringing. I stood still and focused, then followed the sound and moved on. The ce where the vibration sound came from was the shower room. To be precise, the changing room next to the shower room. what? In the dressing room, wooden cabs were lined up. Unusually, most of the cabs were wide open, and only two, No. 1 and No. 2, were closed. And the vibrating sound that led me came from that very first cab. As I stepped up with Guwoung- Cab, the rods grew bigger. My sensitive senses felt that the sound was actually getting louder, not that it was getting louder because the distance was decreasing . After slightly moistening my dry lips, I grabbed the doorknob of cab 1. The vibration got louder and I threw the door open. What caught my eye was somethingpletely unexpected. Luxurious leather clothes Full of scratches Armor and essories Thick ring ck cloak Heart ne A belt and gloves with engraved scale patterns. And the long sword, Hrunting, who was crying while leaning against the wall. Aside from the pleasure, I sighed because these werepletely unexpected items. I dont know what kind of guys dream it is, but its a world where I cant get my head around it. Chapter 223 My Viins Episode 223 47. Nightmare (5) I saw my reflection in the mirror hanging on one side of the dressing room. it hits the goal. A ck half-cloak covered half of the upper body with leather clothes and armor full of ws. Gloves with a snakes scale pattern and a belt with a length of more than 1.2 meters. It was an outfit that didnt go well with the things around her C a finely folded towel, a sticb, a hair dryer and a ss bottle of lotion. Its a sense of difference. Anyway, thanks to the equipment being re-equipped, I feel veryfortable. In particr, when I put my hand on Hruntings furmal around my waist, I feel a sense of security close to coziness. Cab 1 contained my equipment, while cab 2 contained Coles equipment, including a dark yellowposite bow. Hmm why arent the other co-workers belongings missing? In the midst of doubts, I suddenly have an ominous thought. Couldnt Ellen Utequai Mungchi He be somewhere other than this mansion? No matter what happened, I sat still and there was nothing to solve, so I went out of the dressing room armed and looked around the second floor again. Here, as on the third floor, the floor was soft, but perhaps because of the studded soles of the leather boots, the sound of footsteps echoed quite loudly. However, he did not slow down his steps to try to reduce the sound. If you sneak around like a thief and run into ck monsters like before Ah, just imagining it is horrific. Maybe this time my heart will really sink. I decided that it would be better for my mental health if I forced myself to rx and walk around confidently. Searching the second floor again, there was still no human presence. I tried to touch theputers in the office one by one just in case, but they dont turn on at all. When I see the fluorescent lights on, it seems to have power, but why doesnt theputer turn on? A moment to question. I realized that hoping formon sense in this weird world would be foolish. Aside from theputer, what should I do now? turn off O. In fact, the ce I had to go was decided from the beginning. have to go down Go down to the first floor and find yourpanions. And, with or without colleagues, you must leave this ce when the search is over. Even though I was clearly aware of this, I was only wandering around the fire door leading to the stairs, barely moving forward. There was also a reluctance towards the heavy spirited monster Siljang Heo who wandered around with a roar but that wasnt all. It seems that an ominous feeling that is difficult to exin is sprouting in my heart. Even in the middle of my chest, my reason was rolling my head hard. Shall we go down through the terrace? no its too dangerous Youve already experienced it. If you want to escape, you can go down there and run to the front door, but I have to search the first floor anyway. The way to go down to the terrace and break the ss door to enter was very likely to provoke the monster named Heo Siljang. Then again, there is only one answer. While holding Ki- Hrunting, I carefully opened the fire door and entered the stairs. O 99 Looking at the ovum of blood makes me sick to my stomach. It is because of the terrible appearance of the nurse monster. It is fortunate that the body is not there. If there was even a corpse, my hesitation would have been twice as long. Whoa. After shaking off the nausea with a sigh, I went down to the first floor. The first thing that caught my eye when I entered the first floor was the speed gates lined up on the left and right. It might be awkward since the things that aremonly installed at the entrance of apany or building are located in a mansion in the suburbs, but perhaps because of the interior, it doesnt feel out of ce. As I approached, wondering if I should skip it, the acrylic te snapped open. Ai-san is a surprise. Well, since youre standing inside the gate, its only natural that the door opens without a pass. I slowly left the speed gate and looked around. Whether its because of the high ceiling or the interior, the first floor gave off the impression of a department store lobby. In the front, the front window with blinds was full of sight, and there was a front desk on one side and a cafe on the other side. I searched for rooms where my colleagues might be locked up, but the first floor was so wide open that there werent many ces to call it a room. After examining the public bathroom, inside the cafes kitchen, and even the bathroom behind the desk, I was sure that the building, which I didnt know if it was a mansion or not, was empty. The search is over, so now we have to get out of here. I have to go back to the third floor and wake up Cole- Huh? I was just about to move towards the stairs when I heard a mans shrill voice. What is a multiplier? A voice calling me came from the entrance on the first floor. Slowly turning his head, he sees Wen Jang-han smiling. Its a win. Why are you out alone? Who are you? Yes? He was a man in his mid-thirties, with his short-cropped hair trimmed with pomade and a neat suit, with a grandiose look. What are you doing? Are you kidding me? what the. I told you to call me hyung, and you joked around. Arent you just a calm character? The man in the suit had fair skin, so at first nce he looked like an ordinary office worker, but he was as tall as me and had very broad shoulders, so I felt somewhat intimidated. And it gave off the same atmosphere as a trained warrior. But why are you alone? Where is the nurse going? Is thedy here? Today is Wednesday. Isnt it the day thedy goes to school? The man in the suit tilted his head and came all the way. Instead of answering his question, I lifted Hrunting. What are you doing? Is it a hidden camera? dont talk nonsense, just attack me. what? The man in the suit let out a chuckle. Look at this guy. Lets see, lets see, so does the head of the department look like a wrapping cloth? Saying that, the man approached me and stretched out his arms towards me. It was like putting a headlock on a close brother, but I quickly stepped back and swung Hrunting. Awesome! Apparently, the de with quite a bit of force touched his forearm, but the man was fine except for a small cut at the hem of his sleeve. Ah, fuck-! The man frowned when he saw that the gold button on his cuff had fallen off. Does this crazy bastard know how much this costs? No matter what he said, I held the hrunting high above my forehead and aimed the point of my sword at his forehead. The unfamiliar, familiar posture is a little subtle, but it gives a sense of stability. When I pointed the knife at him instead of answering, the man in a suit burst intoughter and cursed at me. Hey, this bastard doesnt even know up and down. am i funny Do you think youve be anything because thedy is ying with you? His clean, white face turned red. You poor bastard, you are a pet hamster. If thedy gets tired of you, from that moment on, youll just have to live as a rat. understand? The face of the man who had been pouring out words was dyed in a dark red color, followed by a ck light. But such a bastard- The man twisted and bulked up. His physique, which was simr to mine, doubled and tripled in an instant. My rationality ordered me to attack immediately since this was my chance, but my body hardly listened. How dare you hit me! The man turned into a giant whose entire body was dyed ck. At first nce, they looked simr to the ck monsters we saw on the second floor, but there was a crucial difference. The giants body proportions were grotesquely distorted, sorge that his shoulders could touch the lobbys high ceiling. Her legs were short enough to be less than X her height, and her shoulders were grotesquely broad. The arm was hanging from a fist bigger than the head, and the arm itself was extended so that the fingertips could touch the ground while standing upright. The giant, who looked like three or four times as many trolls from side to side, pounced on me as I was frozen. Aww! It was the eardrum-shattering scream that moved her body before being crushed by the giant palm. Huh I barely came to my senses and rolled my body to the side with my teeth gritting at the ck shadow cast under my feet. Kwak-! The marble floor shattered in an instant, scattering shimmering debris in all directions. As soon as I got up, I quickly ran forward. There was a loud bang and vibration from behind, and flying stone fragments pounded the back of the head and back. X arm Thats Chief Heo. I swear and ran with all my might toward the doorway. I couldnt afford to open the door, so I threw myself against the thick ss while covering my face with a glove. For a while, there is a sharp clicking sound. The ensuing monster shattered all the windshields and drowned out all the noise. You bastard! Chief Heo shouted as if the air was shaking and pursued me with all his might. The weightless thump made my bones quiver, and I fired at an amazing speed using fear as fuel. He was slower than me, but as the six-meter-tall monster ran at full speed, it was formidable. No, as soon as the giant started elerating, it started catching up with me. Booung! The giants fingertips brushed through his hair. The gate was right in front of me, but I felt like I was about to be caught by a giant before I reached it. The moment I realized this and despaired. The sound of wedge- cutting wind and the crackling sound of iron tes being torn resounded one after another. Uh uh uh uh I quickly flung my body to the side and looked back to see the ck giant taking a posture with both hands on the floor right before he fell forward. Upon closer inspection, a thick arrow was lodged quite deep in his left hamstring. Ponyx-sama! The main character of the voice was Archer Cole. He was standing by the window in a room on the second floorprobably a golf practice roomand pulling a string. It seems that he came to his senses and got up, followed my trail, and recovered his equipment. Okay, keep shooting-! At the same time as he shouted, he straightened his grip on Hrunting. The brutality, cruelty, and fighting spirit of a warrior were lost, and only a coward remained, his body gasping for breath. After that, yes. Lets try it. Now was the time to fight, not the time to run. Although the monster looked very frightening, it was not likely to be as strong as a crawling dragon or an underground lord. In addition, he had all his equipment, including Hrunting, and was in good condition. The body gave an answer to reasons long and earnest persuasion. Ghaaaagh! He shouted like a backbone and ran towards the giant. Heo, who was shot in the back by a second arrow, was looking back toward the mansion where Cole was . My heart dropped, but things got better. After doing a run-up with all his might as if doing a high jump, he kicked the ground. Even though I was wearing armor, my body felt surprisingly light, and as I pushed the ground with overflowing power at the moment of leaping, I felt as if something was pulling me up. Whoo! Jumping up like a bird, he mmed Hrunting into the giants neck. Knock-! Big. The moment the de hit the guys ck skin, sparks flew like welding. My wrists tingle as if I had hit a lump of iron. Arge scar was left on Chief Heos neck, but he still moved his body. Uwoah-! No, he was running amok with anger. Right after I retrieved the Hrunting andnded, I raised my hand, realizing theck of sharpness of the de. no you dont have to do this Normally, I would have to cut my skin with a de, but now I was wearing the Death Kings Scaled Handcuffs. Whoa. As I concentrated on raising my blood, I felt a tingling sensation in my palms. Blood seeped through the glove. As if the blood was supposed to flow that way, the blood wrapped around Hruntings handle and climbed up, then embraced the de. Hrunting shes! As soon as I showed off my brilliant red light, I jumped at the ck giant that was running towards me. Boooooong! The giants index and middle fingers passed from side to side, and in an instant, a blood-stained hrunting was pierced into the giants face in front of him. Woowook! Hruntings de disappeared into the giants eyeballs with the sensation of stabbing hard tofu with chopsticks. If it hadnt been for the crucifix, it would have gone all the way to my wrist. ugh. The giant fell to the ground with a low, desperate cry. The giant copses and thumps! At the same time as they made a noise, a gust of wind blew in from somewhere and was sucked in toward the gate. The gate shaped like an iron fence opened and a woman entered. A beautiful woman in a white shirt and blue skirt. Jeong So-ha? Something cracked in my head at the womans quiet smile. Chapter 224 My Viins Episode 224 47. Nightmare (6) Around the time when the ck giant turns to dust and scatters. A gust of wind suddenly blew in. A huge mansion nestled in a quiet suburb has regained its silence. The gate that revealed itself weed a woman with its arms wide open. long time no see. Wearing a neat white shirt and a blue skirt, the pale-faced Soha smiled. The smile shattered something like ckened ss that hid a series of memories. Memories that were beyond the ss rushed in like waves and made a mess in my head and scratched me Yes, you. I missed you. He continued to speak in a calm tone as usual with a smile on his face. I never imagined that I would be back here or see my brother again. Now I get it. This is in my dream. My heart is a little overwhelmed to think that I appeared in my brothers dream. under. They said it was a dream territory, so it must have been a nightmare territory. I heard that you joined ourpany. what a surprise I heard you work in Gwanghwamun? I tried to ignore the words, but I bit my lower lip when I saw a happy expression on Sohas face. Dont get me wrong. If I knew it was your affiliate Lie. The smile deepened. Soha slowly approached and looked up at me. You were after me. They searched for me anxiously without knowing anything. Thats what I was. Stop talking like that dog, its creepy. cute. Its like a pouty puppy. Soha, who hade closer to me with an outstretched arm, looked up at me with a smile. Hatefully, it is the face of an innocent girl who does not know the world. The hand holding Hrunting trembled, then he gnashed his teeth and asked her a question. No, just as he was about to ask a question, Soha opened his mouth first. Did you go backpacking after graduation? Mmm what? You received a subsidy from a newspaper contest. You cant. thats right. I followed you for a month and a half and you didnt notice at all? mischievous eye smile. It cant be. You met my eyes a few times. Leaning her upper body as if leaning on me, who was as stiff as a stone statue, she lifted her tiptoe. Do you know why my brother didnt report it or not? The bright red lips did not even reach the shoulder des, let alone ears, but Soha lowered his voice as if whispering. Because I missed you. Right? a bitch like a psycho. You are too weak and kind to live outside of my arms. Soha stretched out her thin arms and wrapped her arms around my waist. Then he leaned his head against my stomach and continued to whisper. How indifferent is such a good person to be indifferent. You dont even know your own heart until you teach it. Let go of this. back. I grabbed Soha by the shoulder and tried to push him away, but I dont like it. She didnt even budge. It was a tremendous strength that did not suit her slender body. Ugh, damn it- My life waspletely ruined because of you. You have to take responsibility. Dont bullshit. Seeing Sohas eyes turn ck, I began to struggle like a maniac. You must have *turned off* my life! no. no. The finely pleated blue skirt was turned inside out. The smooth legs under it were now united as one, stained ck. Its because of your brother. Sohas lower body, which had turned into a ck mass, swelled up in an instant. In the process, six carapaceous legs reminiscent of insects sprouted and reached the ground. Oh, these X-arms- In that way, the shape of a human upper body sprouting from the spiders torso waspleted. Let this go! I was held in Sohas arms, and I was carried up into the air as her spider-like lower body grew to the size of a house. The first day I saw you. You bought me a digestive medicine because of my bewitched words at a drinking party. Youughed and acted cute without knowing anything about me and waggled your tail like a lost puppy- Even as I struggled desperately, she continued to mutter as if casting a spell. At most, I came back after transforming into my brothers taste, like magic and like Cindere. With her whites and eyes all ck from the darkness that started from her pupils, Soha shook her chin and looked up at me clinging to her arms. But Yoo Hee-won fell for that slut-like vulgar bitch and didnt even pay attention to me. Then its not your brothers responsibility that we ended up like this . A long arrow sprouted from the spiders body. Kyaaak-! The words that had been pouring out like rapid fire were cut off by a sharp scream. At the same time, the strength that had been holding her back slightly weakened. Sigh. I mmed Soha down on her elbow with Hruntings permal, then threw herself backwards, pushing her belly with my foot. No! I found a ckened gaze as I got out of Sohas arms and somersaulted. So as soon as Inded on the ground, I rolled forward as if I was bouncing. bang! A thick spider leg mmed into the spot where I hadnded. The gstones on the floor shattered here and there, raising dust. In front of Phoenix-sama! Hearing Coles voice, I quickly turned my head to see Soha flipping the spiders body over and aiming at me. Then, with a sticky sound, a bundle of spider webs rushed in. As soon as he was about to throw himself away to avoid it, arge bundle of evil spider webs spread as if they were about to explode. I instinctively swung Hrunting, but only part of the spiders web was cut, and the rest wrapped around my whole body. Sir- He fell backwards and struggled, but the sticky, tough spider web only entangled his limbs even more. I didnt want to do it, so I coated the Hrunting with blood and stirred it, and only then did the spiders web cut off bit by bit. It was Archer Cole who bought me time to get out of the web. You ugly monster bitch-! Cole rushed out of the mansion and quickly drew a protest with a shout. The moment I let go of the string, a yellow sh shed from the bow and arrow, and the long arrow was fired leaving only a vague afterimage. So-ha btedly moved her spider legs, but Coles arrow got stuck in her shoulder in an instant. Kwa Kahueuk It must have been an enormous shock, but Do Soha only flinched and trembled, but quickly recovered her posture. Then he grabbed the arrow shaft stuck in his shoulder and pulled it out at once. Boo-wook! Clothes, including a thin shirt, were caught on the broad arrowhead and torn apart, revealing a new white naked body. I stood up, tearing the web, and my eyes were drawn to Sohas bare upper body, or to be more precise, to the small dot next to her belly button. Huh. If it wasnt for Phoenixs extraordinary vision, it was a dot smaller than millet that would have caught the eye only when it was right in front of the nose. That small dot brought up images that had been dormant in my head, such as a breathless smile, a gaze looking down, naked hair in the moonlight sliding, and a navel twisting anxiously. While I was staggering with a headache, Soha, who had braced himself, pounced on me. Hehe,e here! As the abnormally huge body of the spider closed the distance in an instant, I hurriedly flew back and raised my sword. % Hall CAs Hruntings sword pointed at him, Soha twisted her lips into a smile. Your brother cant hurt me. As they continued talking, ck carapace sprouted like scales on the white upper body of a human. therefore. Dont resist, just be nice. Coles arrow flew again and aimed at her throat. But the shiny carapace ricocheted off the arrow, leaving only a caang and a small scratch. Ill take care of you and hug you. Goosebumps swelled from her fingertips to her affectionate gaze, knocking on my chest. I braced myself, biting my lower lip until it bled. As the carapace filled up to the ck eyes, Soha threw herself again and opened her mouth. forever-! After taking a stance with his legs apart, he calmed down and aimed his Hrunting at Soha. Whoa, gstones and pebbles sshed and clouds of dust rose, but narrow eyes followed the movement of her legs. Shuuk! A leg with two ws at the end was mmed down, and I calmly took a backward step and swung the de over my head. Hrunting that glows bright red with blood! With a cheerful sound, the leg was torn to pieces. Kkoaagh! Leaving behind Sohas suppressed screams, I stepped on the steps as if dancing tango and sliced off her legs one after another. Ah ah ah- The body of the spider, with four of its six legs cut off, lost its bnce and copsed on its side. How can I? Sohas upper body clinging to it trembled and looked back at me. You said you loved me. Now I have a clear sense of what this world is like. This is a world that embodies my dreams, or nightmares. A world in which the traumas buried under intimate memories or somewhere deep in the heart be reality and go wild. brother Brother. All of the carapaces covering Sohas upper body were gone before he knew it. She crawled to me, dragging the body of a giant spider. You cant do this to me I was able to notice that So-ha, who spoke mournfully, was just a fantasy from my nightmare. okay. But even knowing this, it was not easy to coldly ignore her watery gaze. Its only for a moment, but I think I loved you. Ahhh. I dont know if its like Stockholm Syndrome, but there was a time when I waited for you like a puppy waiting for its owner to leave the house. He quietly held out his hand. Soha, who desperately crawled over, stretched out both hands and held my hand. It must have been a terrible time, but Ha, its absurd. okay. I wasnt all that unhappy. Instead of answering my words, Soha shed another tear. If you had done it differently, if I had paid even a little attention to you, a lot would have been different I knelt down on one knee, carefully pushing my hands away from me. Then he stroked her hair and wrapped her arms around her shoulders. Tears flowed down the iron breastte, splitting along the scratches and cascading down to the ground. I gently patted the shaking back and swallowed a warm breath. Im sorry, Soha. Hruntings de slid between Sohas ribs as hey down. Huh OO As the beating heart was broken into pieces, a roaring sound came from somewhere . Phoenix, look over there. Cole, who had been quietly watching Soha and me as we came closer, spoke in an urgent tone. The mansion is copsing. We must move now! I quickly looked back and saw that the mansion was being swallowed up by a huge crack in the ground. In the moment the pass team looked behind it, the cow that had stopped breathing turned into dust and scattered in all directions. I blinked my eyes while examining something glittering and scattered, then quickly got up. Follow me. Do you know where to go? Instead of answering, I started running. Cole, who was running at the same time, caught his breath in astonishment when he saw the ce I was heading to, the wide open gate. They found a ck disc that appeared out of nowhere and turned into a passageway. Are you sure you want to go in there? okay! But- The only way is over there anyway! Shut up and follow me! Even while I was screaming, the rift that had swallowed up the mansion was spreading in an instant in the direction of the gate. Is it because he felt the ground vibrate like a wave ? Cole kept his mouth shut and focused on following me with his legs. As the cracks extending like lightning tickled our heels, we finally hurled ourselves into the dark passageway. Crossing the ck aisle was a very strange experience. It felt like I had reached another after floating in space for a long time, and it seemed like I was teleported somewhere in the blink of an eye. Ouch me and Cole bounced out of the air like chewing gum someone had spit out. Fortunately, it was a dirt floor full of fallen leaves. here is. Cole, who got up quickly, lowered his stance and corrected his bow. And it was a lot of whispering while holding my breath. It seems to be some kind of castle. thats right. The first thing that caught his gaze was probably the strangely shaped castle. A castle with a high and sharp chest wall that makes it look as if thorns are sticking out. Inside the castle, which was likely to be eight or nine meters high, there were pce towers, barracks, knights halls, and the like. As Cole said, it looked like an adult from Middle World. I dont know if itnded in a foreign country other than the Mnol Kingdom. why? Its hard to exin, but somehow it feels strange. As Cole felt, besides the unique shape of the castle, several unusual parts stood out. The height of the castle wall is also high, but the circumference is exceptionally long, so it is so grand that it cannot bepared with that of Longville or South Harbor. The fact that the rocks that make up the walls and the wooden bricks used in the buildings were all dark and dull ck. And that in the distance there is a magnificent pce adorned with arched structures. It must be a castle that looks like a king or duke would stay. right? From Kim Seung-soos point of view, this is a castle with an atmosphere that wouldnt be awkward even if the demon king lived there. On the other hand, Phoenix is not used to it, so it is a disgusting space. Youre right. yes? Its a castle where the king once resided and now the duke resides. Leaving behind the wide-eyed Cole, I looked around again. Looking back on the memories of Phoenix, I am convinced. Its Tows Den. If its Tows Den Cole half-opened his mouth in surprise. Are you saying that this is Phoenix-samas family castle? thats right. It is the capital of Irnd and the birthce of the two ducal families of Zahakar and Baluin. Ah Cole, whose mouth was wide open, nodded, regaining hisposure. Then, this must be another dream of Phoenix-sama. well. I dont think so. yes? What do you mean? He raised his eyebrows at his questioning gaze and shrugged. It feels a bit strange to me. Its not like my dream. I mean, Kim Seung-soo took Phoenixs body and swallowed his soul. At first, Kim Seung-soo and Phoenixs souls did not mix like water and oil. However, after awakening to the legendary lineage through shedding, their souls became properly united, and in the process, they absorbed most of Phoenixs memories. Of course, even now, after going through a series of processes, the ego as Kim Seung-soo is much stronger than the ego as Phoenix. So, it feels a bit strange that Phoenixs dream is manifested now. And decisively. After a moment of thought, I nced up at the road we were standing on. Its a familiar trail, but its a space that doesnt mean anything to Phoenix. Look over there. W Following my chin gesture, Cole looked away and widened his eyes. It was because a human spirit appeared at the bottom of the road winding along the wall. Here. It was a familiar-looking woman who said that. A woman wearing luxurious boots, shiny leather pants, and a vest with gold buttons. It was He. I waited a long time. She climbed up at a leisurely pace and blinked her eyes at me. I burst outughing when I read the wee doctors disrespectful words in those eyes. Is this in your dream? thats right. How did you realize? I knew right away. as soon as? huh. It is a dream I have every day. Cole and I looked puzzled, but He seemed unwilling to exin further. Taking a leisurely step, she passed us and headed up the promenade. Follow me. Where are you going? There is an exit. Hes white finger pointed to the pce in the distance. The space where she and Phoenix spent their childhood. It was the ducal pce Takanto. Chapter 225 My Viins Episode 225 47. Nightmare (7) I couldnt take my eyes off the pce in the distance while climbing the quiet trail. Takanto is a pce that is notckingpared to other royal pces. It was a space where dozens of direct blood rtives of Zahakar and Baluin , as well as the duke who ruled the whole of Irnd, stayed. smelled of The architectural style is also unusual, reminding me of a pce I saw somewhere in southern Spain, but on the other hand, it gave the impression of a hedgehog or lizard crouching. It may have been a disgusting sight to a 21-year-old Phoenix, but to a 30-year-old man, Kim Seung-soo, it was a new and fascinating Its work. Memories of Phoenix were also in my head, and the image of Dakanto Pce over there remained clear. But now, looking at the pce as something called Gimpo Inix, which is abination of Kim Seung-soo and Phoenix, apletely different impression from memory welled up. The same was true of the road along He. A secluded promenade that stretches like a winding snake in the shadow of the tall, pointed walls. As a boy, he had memories of walking along with A about four or five times, so he only remembered it, and it was a space that did not give Phoenix any inspiration. It was different for Kim Seung-soo or Kim Po-Inix. Because of the high walls, the sun only shines for two or two hours a day, so most of the things that grew around were low grass and moss. However, even in this shady shade, a few flowers were blooming. Looking at the purple irises blooming like that, I felt awe or sadness. Surprisingly, the next thing that came to mind was A. When the days got chilly, she would pluck irises with sad eyes and make a bouquet of them. He must have wanted to show off this beautiful and wonderfulndscape to his family. Whoa. Suddenly, I fully understood Phoenixs mind. The boy loved A. It would have been close to impossible not to love her as she handed over a bouquet of flowers and gave her a pure smile. Around the time when you savor something that is sweet yet bitter, warm yet thrilling. He stopped in front of the short steps. whats the matter? Im going to take a break and then go. Are you going to rest? The corner where the walls of Tows Den and the stairs leading to Takanto Pce meet. There was a long bench made of ck wood. Was there a bench like this here? I dont remember Phoenix. While I tilted my head, Ha sat quietly on the bench. You should get some rest too. I dont think I have time to rx. I still cant help it. Cant help it? huh. Im weak on stairs. what is he saying Neither the experienced uncle Kim Seung-soo nor his cousin Phoenix could guess what He was thinking . Lets take a break for a while. You were already a bit tired. All right. I put my butt next to He and opened my mouth. Can you guess what the situation is? Roughly. Roughly? huh. You have entered the dream territory you built. She blinked a couple of times as if she felt a stare demanding an exnation before continuing. Originally, this world should only consist of your dreams. However, this strange dream must have been realized because other people were caught up in it while the Dream Mansion was notpleted. okay? So what happened to Cole? call? huh. Cole came straight into my dreams. Cole, who caught the gaze of me and He, opened his mouth with his characteristic calm face. Right after I was swallowed by the ck disc, I came to my senses in a strange room. Unless my memory is wrong. A strange room? yes. It was a mysterious room full of things I hadnt seen before Cole looked back at me and shrugged. thats right. It was my dream. He blinked slowly, thoughtfully. I wonder if Cole didnt have dreams worth writing about? Is there something that is useful for dreams and not useful for dreams? I dont know. Its just spection. They talked more about the Dream Mansion, but nothing came of it. This is because there was too little information in the first ce. Well, Im d. As I said that, I let out a deep sigh, and Hes ck eyes turned to me. To someone who doesnt know, its like a meaningless gaze. As I got used to her, when I saw her, her gaze was permeated with interest or curiosity. what the. If youre curious, youll open your mouth and ask a question. Is it okay if your eyes are twinkling like that? While grumbling inwardly, he responded to Hes gaze. Here it is. Im d it wasnt a bad dream. Bad dreams? Yeah, the ce I passed before was aplete nightmare. My heart was pounding for some reason, but I tried my best to pretend to be calm. Some monsters came out and the ground cracked and it was very chaotic. Instead of answering, He just blinked quietly. what is this reaction why? What do you have? Uh huh I fell into confusion for a moment at the usual calm reply. Do you have any problems? Its not a good dream. This world? huh. No, what is that so peaceful? Cole, who had been sitting silently, opened his mouth cautiously. Phoenixs dream was simr. The quietness of the surroundings gives you goosebumps. The atmosphere is different. You mean the atmosphere? Uhm Cole looked around quietly. I dont know. The Takanto Pce was obviously a magnificent and wonderful building, but the castle and barracks surrounding it were gloomy, as if a ghost were about toe out. Yeah, in terms of the atmosphere, it seems more dangerous here. But somehow, I feel an unknown peace here. I scratched my eyebrows and turned to He. What kind of dream is this? She was silent for a moment, then slowly opened her mouth. Its hard to exin. Well then, at least roughly- Lets move. You will find out when you climb up. Its kind of like avoiding my eyes. He rose from the bench and led the way up the stairs, and I followed her with Hrunting drawn. Cole, who set the string on his bow, followed the furthest behind and looked behind the extension. He, who had been walking quietly, opened her mouth abruptly as she passed the corner where the stairs came into contact with the castle wall. I liked A too. uh? Because I was an older sister and not a person like Balouin. What are you talking about all of a sudden? When I was young, I used to blindly copy As actions. Like what? Ive cooked before, and Ive made furniture before. Aside from cooking, you made furniture? huh. I also made the bench down there. what? I quickly nced through Phoenixs memory, but I didnt know at all. Because the adults didnt like it, so I secretly made it. After a moments pause, He added softly. youve never seen it before. It broke after four days of making it. In four days? Could it be that adults are like that? no. then? The soldiers sat down for a while during patrol and it broke. uh? I dont have any talent for that. but. How strong can a bench made by a child be After a moment of silence, He added: No one was hurt. Even if you get hurt, you should keep your mouth shut. I cant hold you ountable. Its not like that. No one really got hurt. I see. When He kept her mouth shut, I smiled and asked a question. But why did you suddenly bring up A? just like cooking and furniture, I followed her for walks. walk? huh. He climbed thest step. I nced at her and saw that she was quietly swallowing dry saliva. This was myst walk. Last walk? Climbing the stairs, we arrived at a small empty lot. There was a steep drainage canal under the wall on the left, arge pce tower in front, and a wide road leading to the Takanto Pce on the right. wait here. He moved slowly towards the gutter. A few withered flowers had fallen near the drainage ditch. Since most of them are over the edge, it seems that they fell into the drainage ditch and got caught in the chin. Hes slow steps trampled the wilted irises. The dry petals and leaves are partly cracked. At the same time, a Wen In Young came out from behind the pce tower. Oh. Surprised Cole aimed an arrow at him, so he quickly raised his hand to dissuade him. It was because the face of In-yeong protruding from the pce tower was very familiar. Cole looked at In-young again btedly and opened his mouth halfway. thats not possible The one who jumped out from behind the pce tower was a beautiful-looking boy. A boy holding a bunch of withered flowers and old paper on his chest. Are you Phoenix? thats right. I think Im about thirteen. oh my god. Cole was astonished. Young Phoenix looked to be about 170 tall. He was as big as any young man, but his tanned brown face was full of downy hair, giving him a cute and youthful look. Her features were also pretty enough to be mistaken for a girl, but they were as hard as a doll or statue. Coles eyes were full of disbelief as he looked back and forth between the young Phoenix and me. Um, how is this? What does that mean? No, no. No, whats wrong, you bastard. Why did you change so reversely? It is written. While Cole was sweating at my growl, a young Phoenix appeared from behind the tower and stopped at He. He, or rather, the boys eyes narrowed coldly when he noticed the withered flower she was stepping on. The boy said nothing. He strode over and stood in front of He, staring her in the eyes. Ha didnt even open her mouth. She bit the inside of her lip and cautiously took a step back. Little Phoenix got down on one knee and began picking up the flower He was stepping on and the flowers scattered around her. He just stared nkly at him. Soon after, the boy got up and turned around in the direction of the tower where he had appeared. wait for a sec. The boy turned to He at the low, barely audible voice. oh my. Standing behind He, I met the boys eyes squarely and let out a sigh. Thanks to the expressionless face, the boys ck eyes shone even more vividly. What was contained in that sparkle was all sorts of negative emotions, such as resentment, hatred, anger, contempt, and disgust. No matter how angry I am, is that the look you would give to your cousin and fiance? No matter what I thought in my heart, He, who faced the boys eyes and emotions, couldnt continue and kept her mouth shut. The boy who red at her soon disappeared behind the pce tower. He, who was watching the young Phoenix from afar, slowly turned around. It also seemed to be slightly twisted. She returned to me and Cole, who had been silent, and opened her mouth. lets go. Where? To the pce. If you walk along the road and see it all, it will be over. Is that the end? O Heh. For some reason, Hes face was a little more dry than before. Her eyes were also calmer than usual. Thanks to you, I was sure. It was none other than Phoenix that gave He an unforgettable nightmare. Parangson Fusion Fantasy A Novel Chapter 226 My Viins Episode 226 47. Nightmare (8) An awkward silence passed. He was moving her steps with her gaze fixed on the side of the Dakanto Pce. It seems that he exined this dream in his own way earlier, but he seems not to talk about the appearance of the phoenix of his childhood. Cole, too, kept his mouth shut. If it was a tight-knit Steedman or a freckled mummy, he would have said something to break the awkward atmosphere, but Cole wasnt very nice. Finally, I was refining the scenes of He in Phoenixs memory. Then he rubbed his forehead and sighed. Whoa. wait for a sec. As their eyes met, I nced at Cole. Um, I have something to talk to He about Yep, Cole continued with a quick nod. There just happened to be a watch tower over there, so Ill go up there to check the surroundings. After speaking, he headed towards the nearby security guard as if he had waited. It must have been noticed beforehand. I grabbed Hes wrist and pulled her to one side. Small waist-high stone walls were lined up on high embankments overlooking the city. There were several wooden boxes with fine sand and pebbles by the stone walls, and I sat He in them. All the while, she just looked up at me without saying a word. If you stare into his slowly blinking eyes, you can catch a glimpse of a strange expression. Hmm, if you look closely, it seems that your eyelids are shaking a little Are you shy? Its not something you cant understand. Its only natural that you feel ashamed because your most intimate memories have been revealed through the Dream Mansion. Of course, this could all be my misunderstanding. Its not easy to guess emotions based on the blink of an eye or the flow of a conversation. why is this all of a sudden? Um, thats it. He wet his dry lips, trying to figure out Hes intentions. Then he gathered his thoughts and opened his mouth. First of all, I am sorry. I never imagined you would remember this for so long. It was something I did without thinking when I was young. He started talking like an excuse, but He blinked and didnt respond. At that time, I was a bit emotional. I was stupid. I dont know if it was because I was a teenager, but everyone around me um, I hated it. In fact, the feelings thirteen-year-old Phoenix harbored were not so cute. It was a dark and shady feeling that did not suit my age, and I did terrible things to resolve it. He tried to ignore those facts and focused on the innocence that Phoenix had in his heart. Have you ever said that before? He said he saw me cry the day A married Ganix. O I hated everyone as much as the sadness I felt then. Not only Ganix, but everyone in Zahakar and Baluin, even my father. He, who blinked, opened her mouth slowly. The two bright red lips parted with a very slow movement, as if forced to say something they didnt want to say. You loved A that much. It did. I nod my head, but my heart is sore for nothing. The Phoenixes left behind in me must be missing A so much. I lent my mouth to Phoenix for a while. It was then. The withered and crumbling bouquet A gave me as a gift was precious to me. But a servant threw it away and I was very angry, and I ran into you while trying to get it back. He nodded quietly. I guess my story isnt that surprising. It could be an illusion, but She seems to have already known my heart, or Phoenixs heart. So what I want to say is I know. You know? Youre not the only one who hates me. I hate my entire family. Unlike A and you, all of them are monsters with something broken. His calm words reminded me of a conversation we once had in the hallway of the Manor House in Longville. C Even if Im not there, there are plenty of people who could be the next conceived, right? How many men use the surname Zaharkar? -no. I have no intention of having children of such monsters. -okay? ha me too Ill turn around. Thats not really what I said. The dark side of Phoenix, which had been ripped off for a while now, was talking about it, but even though it wasnt a hot day, beads of sweat welled up on my forehead. He didnt do anything wrong, so maybe I just said something mean? What if he was perverted because of that and tried to stab him in the back of the head in the battle with Count Tristan? Okay. He groaned and suddenly felt Hes gaze. Now was the time to tell Gimpo Enixs feelings Um, yes. Its true that it was once like that. He hated our entire family. But not anymore. I continued, scratching my eyebrows. Ivee to understand that Zahakar and Baluin arent monsters either, after living with you. Me? Yeah. He blinked quickly three or four times, so her question was quickly answered. Youre just bad at expressing emotions, but its not like you dont have emotions. I saw you He wet his lips, recalling the images He had seen on the journey to Ravens Cliff. He is the one who gives warm tea to Umberta, who is particrly cold because she is from the archipgo, and eases the burden on Eson, who sprained her ankle, and calms Simos, who is always anxious. The kind of person who silently listens to Miras endless chatter and easily exins difficult words to Mungchi. Seeing He sitting quietly and blinking her eyes, I burst outughing. Even though he seems indifferent, he always takes an interest in others and reaches out first when he needs help. If I had been a whole person, if the darkness, including the evil of Phoenix, had settled in my heart, I would have said something I would never have said. You cant be a monster like that. I dont know how it was in the past, but I dont hate you now. rather um. The stare was a bit burdensome, so I slightly turned my head and blurted out my words. Anyway, I sincerely apologize for the past. But now itspletely different from then, so Ill keep it in my heart. Rather? huh? As I was blinking my eyes stupidly, He cut me off and moved her lips a little quickly. How about rather? . what? You stopped talking. What about now? Uh you are needlessly persistent. Um, thats it. huh. If Im going to say it as a good thing, its close to a good thing. I always think of it, but among the heroes of the Dark World, the ones with the appearance that most fit my ideal type of Kim Seung-soo are the blood knights and pdins. I dont know if its because of that, but H, who didnt have a very good first impression, changed her mind quickly after observing her. Ha, as expected, the human heart is like a reed. After I finished speaking, He closed her eyes. how much time has passed Just when I thought that the figure sitting still and being silent was like a doll, she suddenly opened her mouth. Thats not really me. uh? It was on purpose. What are you talking about all of a sudden? He looked at me with bted eyes and continued her confession. It is because of you. because of me? You trust others. The ones I trust the most are Utequai and Ellen, followed by Mungchi and Cole. What are you talking about all of a sudden? Pay attention to the other mercenaries as well. I always listen to what they have to say. As I was quietly narrowing my eyebrows, He added a word. You were originally very stubborn, but you changed as you went through many things after leaving Irnd. Now I easily agree with the opinions of the people around me. so? So it is. Because if the people you trust talk about me, you will believe them. a bit confused. Why are you saying this all of a sudden? I realized it was nothing short of a trick. Trickery? Oh O She continued with sunken eyes. I am not interested in other people at all. not interested? I know the names of all of Umbertas siblings, I know what gift Esson wants to give to the children he left behind, and I know how Simos became a magician. But I wont mind if they die right in front of me. Those ck eyes, so calm, looked at me without blinking or trembling. I am not as warm as you think. I was just working to win your heart. Like the other Baluins, like Zaharkar, I am a monster. As soon as she finished speaking, I immediately shook my head. I dont think so at all. No? huh. Everything youve said so far proves that youre not a monster. He blinked. Its meaning was probably questionable. Real monsters dont even know they are monsters themselves. He didnt feel any remorse for his behavior that didnt even sound like a trick. And crucially, why did you act like that? Is it because you want to get what you want or because you want to look good to me? It was a very shameless remark, but He nodded her head calmly without any change in her expression. Thats it. Are you done? Its a thousand times better to be rude than to go on a rampage with the intent to kill people. So please do that for a while. huh? He blinked quickly as she said that and smiled. Perhaps the meaning behind it is something like embarrassment. I dont quite understand what you are saying. What do you not understand? I want you to act like you did for the past month. It doesnt matter if its a trick or a lie. I like it much better that way. She was still confused. So I smiled and spread my arms out. There is nothing difficult about it. He looked at her outstretched arms in turns and then looked up at me. what are you doing? What normal people do in situations like this. What is this situation? A situation in which misunderstandings are resolved and reconciliation is made. Then a hug is appropriate to finish. no? The rosy lips slowly fall, then close again. It wasnt a big deal, but it felt very new because it was extremely rare for He to do such a useless move. huh? no? She shrugged her shoulders and eyebrows together, and Ha finally opened her arms. Perhaps that was the end of it, she just blinked her ck eyes. What do you have to be so sensitive about? As he clicked his tongue inside, he pulled her shoulders and hugged her. And Hes stiff arms were wrapped around my waist toplete the hug. It didnt match her usual icy face, but her body was very warm. After a few pats on the back, he untied the hug and met Hes eyes. Now, are you reconciled? Well, its not easy to understand the meaning of this gaze. She looked up at me quietly and replied with a very small voice, Yes. At the end of the conversation with He, Cole came down from the watchtower at the timing of a ghost. He followed us, about five or six paces away from us as we walked shoulder to shoulder. Just as He had said, her dream came to an end before she reached Takanto Pce. Unlike any mansion in the suburbs, Tows Den has faded into silence. Thanks to this, I could clearly hear the strange metallic sound of keying when a ck disc appeared in front of my nose. It seems that I fell asleep briefly while crossing the aisle. Thanks to that, I was able to see the sixth character sheet. Name: He of Baluin Level: 30 ss: Blood Knight Stats: Remaining bonus C 2 Strength C 15 (20) Agility C 15 (20) Health C 21 (33) Magic C 41 (105) Skill: Blood 6pt Bloody Swamp 5pt Blood Shield 5pt Iron Armor 3pt Flowing Blood 5pt Hot Blood 3pt Chapter 227 My viins, episode 227 , 47. Nightmare (9) For a moment, I thought I had fallen asleep surrounded by a feeling of floating. We were hurled out of the ck passage as we had been before. Me and Cole quickly got into position andnded on the ground, but C Q He fell forward. Fortunately, I didnt fall face down, but Im worried that my knee might be damaged because I fell quite hard. By the way, theres another kid with poor stats. With 15 points of agility, even if its not superhuman, it should be at the level of an athlete Are you okay? He fell silent for a moment. It looks very sick. While I was helping her up, Cole was scanning her surroundings with sharp eyes. It was a quiet space like a mansion in the suburbs and Tows Den. Another weird ce. thats right. The ce we fell was arge room. The first thing that caught my eye was six or seven chairs. A neatly designed steel chair that can seat 3 people side by side. A turned off TV and various picture frames were hung on the walls finished in dark gray. Most of the pictures contained information about diseases of dogs and cats, and there was also a poster with arge message, Have you registered your animal?, or a picture of a middle-aged man in a white coat hugging a golden retriever on awn. In a word I dont think this time it will be Middle World. Halo, who was being supported by me, was a little surprised at the exotic, or otherworldly, scenery around her. Poi is this your dream? maybe. Where is this? Uh, I dont know. I quickly added, scratching my eyebrows at her stare. Its rare for people to remember their dreams one by one. You mean you dont remember? Something like that As I evaded my words, He looked up at me quietly and nodded, I see. Cole, meanwhile, had approached the only door and was closely listening. He turned to us for a moment and whispered in a small voice. There is no pretending to be popr. W Uuha Sister patted Cole on the shoulder, and then I put my ear to him. I couldnt hear anything as he said, so I slowly turned the doorknob. The first thing I saw after the sound of the squeaking hinges was the logo engraved on the wall in front. Beneath the logo symbolizing the heart of a dog and cat was written New Animal Medical Center. I leaned out and looked at the doorte, and the room we had fallen into was the waiting room for guardians. Examining the frames in the room, I had already expected, but this was a veterinary hospital. Its also a very familiar ce that Ive been to a few times because its close to my room. The lobby of the hospital and the street visible through the front windows were empty. Its not a downtown area, but its a neighborhood with a fairly floating poption, but there are no people or cars at all in broad daylight, so I feel ufortable. Its okay with me. Nothing. Cole and He, who came to the lobby at my invitation, couldnt hide their confusion. her. Although the two have very calm personalities, the streets of modern Korea seen through the window must be a different world. Medieval people who lived in the Middle World could not be surprised to see sixne roads paved with asphalt or street trees lined up along the roadside with shing phrases such as seat belts for all seats. Of course, the pressure was different. and. He, approaching the front window, bowed her head and let out an exmation. Its the first time Ive seen her exim in admiration. What is that? Its kind of a house. He blinked as she looked up at the 19th-floor apartment. Who lives there? well. I am also curious. Leaving behind Cole and He, who were scrutinizing the streets, I looked inside the hospital again. Hmm. This dream waspletely different from the mansion in the suburbs. Memories of being confined in that mansiony dormant under my consciousness, but memories rted to this veterinary hospital and the neighborhood were rtively clear. But why did he fall into this veterinary hospital? With that question in mind, I walked slowly. Starting with the waiting room for guardians in the far corner, they looked through the restroom treatment room, hospitalization room, and directors office in turn, but there was nothing special about them. Next was the treatment room. As I opened the heavy sliding door, I seemed to hear breathing at first nce. The sound was so small and faint that it seemed like an auditory hallucination. Having hardened my body at once, I picked up Hrunting first. Even though I pulled it out slowly, my hand trembled a little, so the sword ringed. The eerie sound made me pause a little, but my heart quickly calmed down when I saw the milky-white de with faint ck lines. It was so reassuring to have a mysterious sword in my hand that could sh quite a few ghosts with a single sword. The treatment room was cramped. It was a very ordinary structure with two chairs facing each other around an ivory table bent in a V shape. I nced around the room, but it was empty. There doesnt seem to be any space for people to hide. As I was about to turn around wondering if I had heard something wrong, there was an object that stood out to me. A brown kennel,monly referred to as a moving cab, was ced in a corner of the clinic room. 2 Having a kennel in a veterinary hospital is not unusual, but somehow it feels ufortable. So I cautiously approached and squatted down in front of the barred door . Oh, Im surprised. I almost hit my butt at the sudden sound from inside the kennel. Looking back, in the kennel, there was a small kitten, his whiskers standing upright, hissing. The sight of a guy half the size of my palm with his ears folded back and his teeth the size of millet of rice exposed is not threatening, but rather cute. what. But why are the tangerine stripes so familiar? The white hair in the shape of a maple leaf between the eyebrows seems to have been seen somewhere. While I was tilting my head, the kitten, who had been cowering in the corner of the kennel, suddenly stopped hissing. Then, he came closer to the cage and scratched the lock with his forepaws, crying out, Cow-wow. Huh, do you want me to open it? Aeoong- I hesitated for a moment at the sound of his earnest cry before opening the kennel door. The kitten jumped out and struggled to climb onto my leg. Hey, your fingernails hurt. I quickly detached the guy who was scratching the shin guard I got from killing the living armor a few days ago and took it into my arms. As if the cat couldnt be satisfied with that, it scratched my chest and licked my chin and lips. It hurts, stop it. He smiled and stroked his soft fur, and by the feel of it, I was able to recognize his true identity. hey. Are you eating? I dont know if you understood what I was saying. He was crying loudly, rubbing his forehead against his uv, biting his chin, and rubbing his tail and buttocks against his forearms It wasnt just a normal uproar. Bappuri is a cat that I picked up in front of my kitchen about 7 or 8 years ago. There was no mother and all the siblings were dead nearby, so I brought her home and took care of her, but she got caught in a trap and crossed the rainbow bridge. They said that because they did not have tens of thousands of won, they couldnt even properly treat her. I wonder if that memory is still quite strong, and thats why he appeared in the Dream Mansion like this. How can you do it? Can I just take it like this? meow. While enjoying the reunion with Bappuri and wandering around for a while, a strange thing happened. uh? The small torso, which used to be half the size of my palm, began to swell. At the same time, the hand that was petting him was covered with yellow hair. Hey wait. This is not it. In an instant, my eyes went dark. It was because it reminded me of the nurse whose neck was as tall as a giraffe and Chief Heo who was as tall as a house. Hey, this I restlessly hugged Bappuri. Experience has shown that its best to twist his neck before he turns into some hideous monster, but Ill have to say some fucking shit. Of course, that was impossible. In the end, I couldnt do this or that, and I shouted outside the clinic room. He! call! Ponyx-sama? By the time the two rushed to the doctors office after frantically looking around the streets, the rice pool had already grown to almost the size of a person. Almost all of his hair had fallen out, and his white skin was exposed. uh? white skin? A cat monster with white flesh? Wait a minute, I think Ive been through something simr before C Uh uh uh? The hair fell out and what was revealed was a naked woman. Dark hair that barely reached her shoulders, half-opened eyes as if she were drunk, tight nose and lips. is it a bundle? Suddenly, the baby cheese tabby was nowhere to be found, and a bunch of assassins from the east were in my arms. Ahh he was rubbing his body against my neck, chest and forearms in a trance as if he hadnt noticed that my appearance had changed . It doesnt go well with her youthful appearance. Uh, what should I say? Anyway, yes. Its embarrassing to see such a guy hugging and twisting my body without a single thread on, but on the other hand, Im embarrassed. And with his back to the door, he shouted. Wait a minute, call! Yes, whats going on? Donte in and search the other rooms. yes? Thats Cole, who continued to question, opened his mouth wide. Mr. Wadchi? I must have found an arm wrapped around my neck, a small head sticking out over my shoulder, and my calves swaying alternately like sshing water. No, what kind of situation is this ? Um, I see. By the time Cole hurriedly left and He entered the clinic, Mungchi had alsoe to her senses. Uh huh huh? After regaining his focus, he looked at my body and me alternately, then his face turned red. Then, flowers bloomed red from the cute ears, slender neck, concave corbone, and shoulder engraved with small scars. On zenme poi. Calm down. My face will burst. Ah, why is this? Mungchi, who showed embarrassment, surprise, and disappointment on his face, just giggled like a person who had lost the ability to speak. Then, when I looked away, he closed his mouth and hugged me tightly. It was not a gesture to satisfy self-interest like before, but a gesture that could not bear the shame. As a joke, Hey, what are you so shy about? Its already all behind Longville Keep I wanted to say something, but I decided to just shut up as He, who was leaning against the doorway of the clinic with an expressionless face, didnt know what to say. Fortunately, in less than 10 minutes, Cole brought a bundle of clothes and equipment. When I asked where he found it, he pointed with his hand to a room to one side. a dog grooming salon? No, why is that? A light linen top and bottom, a short robe that barely touches the thighs, light suede boots, hand armor with a small crossbow, a cloud sword and a blinking dagger, etc., fully armed to the sword belt . .. Both cheeks and the nape of the neck were still dyed bright red. I watched him silently and stroked his hair with a smile. Hey, dont be too shy. I didnt see anything. yes. Even the outright lies dont seem to be veryforting. Its strange. Was he really this shy? After roughly resolving the situation, I looked around the party. Everyone seemed embarrassed to have fallen into modern Korea or another world, so I put on a confident expression. Lets move now. Do you have any ns? huh. I have a rough guess. As I pulled out the Hrunting and left the hospital, the other three quickly followed. Walking on a sixne road lined with high-rise apartments, shopping malls, shoe stores, bus stops, and avenues of trees would have been an unimaginable experience for a resident of Middle World. Still, Mungchi and He Cole kept theirposure. In particr, Mongchi only looked around for a while as if it were strange, but like a cat on a hunt, his tactile senses were sharpened. After all, Moongchi is a guy from the East, another world. Although the scenery around him was amazing, it probably wasnt enough to cause panic. After crossing the crossing, I entered the alley and walked for about 5 minutes. The officetel building where I lived came into view. Hmm. Looking at the convenience store across the street, it looks like it was at least five years ago. Around that time, there was a gym over there. Pretending to be calm while being conscious of the confused party really seems to calm me down. Or maybe its a familiar neighborhood, so itsfortable. This way. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at the entrance of the officetel. It was a reluctance to enter a narrow building in a yard that entered an unfamiliar world. Where is this? uh. I dont know. I shrugged my shoulders at Hes question and blurted it out. Should I just say that I have a feeling I have to go this way? I think its because its a dream world. It was a rough word, but What can I do? I chose the stairs because I couldnt take the elevator with the nervous party. On the way up from the 2nd to the 3rd floor, the light on thending suddenly turned on, and we arrived in front of room 506 without much trouble except for He spraining her ankle. also. Room 506s door was stained ck. It was the same color that was dyeing the gate of the mansion in the suburbs. Leaving the party behind for a while, he slowly approached the door and raised his hand. When Death Kings scaled handcuffs touched the ck metallic surface , the ck energy scattered with a short roar. Then, as if waiting, the door to room 506 opened. Oh Seung-soo. What appeared were two men. One man who looked to be in histe 50s and one who looked like he was in his 40s. The former, a man about the age of my father, smiled brightly. If I had known I would be there soon, I would have waited in front of the door. As I got older, my temper only got worse. I told the guards that I was Seung-soos father. I dont mean it in a bad way, so I hope you dont get offended. When two men appeared in a world where there was no human being and started talking about things they couldnt understand, Mung-chul looked extremely nervous. Fortunately, the quick-witted Cole quickly stopped him, so it doesnt seem like hell do anything out of the ordinary. I fiddled with the handle of the Hrunting and opened my mouth. What are you doing here? Hehe, whats the point of meing to find Seung-soo? Im here to find my daughter. But you cante into someones house on your own. Weve only seen each other once or twice, so how do we be strangers? huh? Youre still a hot-tempered uncle. As I quietly shut my mouth, this time a young man stepped out. I am worried because he disappeared without contact even though he is not single. Have you contacted Heewon? At first, I looked at the guy who was talking casually and smiled. Yes, I contacted you. Oh really? Do you even know where it is? He said he would wait in the underworld. The faces of the two men contorted in an instant. When the distortion was about to go beyond the range of expression, I quickly added a word. just joke. This ignorant bastard has something to say and something he cant- Its in the cafe in front of you. Its the way Ive been talking about until now. The two men met their eyes. The grotesquely distorted features are getting back to normal. I gently waved at them. Lets go. I will guide you. Um, maybe. Heewons father led the way with his hands behind his back, and Heewons husband followed. The moment they passed in front of me, I swung Hrunting. Sucker! Sigh. A startled Cole swallowed his breath and the heads of the two middle-aged men fell to the floor, spitting blood. after. Phoenix-sama, this is It was the way it was. He grinned as he roughly brushed off the blood on his Hrunting. My heart was beating so fast it felt like it was about to jump out of my mouth, but it didnt feel too bad. They were puppies to look for. Gu-gu-gu-gung- The roar rang again. This time it was several times bigger than before and continued. At that time, a ck disk rose out as if to hide my messy room. Lets go. As I turned around, the group quickly caught up, followed by He and Cole, who jumped into the ck disc. Chapter 228 My Viins Episode 228 47. Nightmare (10) Right after I jumped out of the dark aisle, I looked back. The bunchnded on the dirt floor without a sound, and Cole, as if he was used to it, adjusted his posture and was wary of his surroundings. Finally, He lost her bnce due to a slipped foot, and I quickly supported her back before she fell backwards. thank you. His agility was much higher than that of normal people, and his shoes were made of Tarandus leather, so he could slip so lightly. If this is a skill, it is a skill. Thank you. I wanted to tell a joke, but I stopped because He, who relied on me to correct her posture, looked sullen. Here. Cole looked around, holding a long arrow on the string. It looks like a nudein camp. Who are the Humans? yes. Its like what we saw years ago. The ce we arrived this time was a campsite full of tents and wagons,rge and small. The ropes holding the tent in ce were all decorated with red and yellow cloth, and brass nails, rugs, and horse food were strewn about on the floor. Clean water glistened in a wooden barrel ced at the entrance of a tent, and chunks of meat and t bread sizzled in oil in a skillet sitting on a campfire. Hmm. It was a ce full of life, but I didnt feel the poprity at all. Its also a very simr atmosphere to the ces Ive been to before. Not only were there no people, but no livestock, including horses, were to be seen. Its a space where you cant hear a single bug chirping, but there cant be horses or chickens- The wind is blowing! West Coast- M . 99 The four of us braced ourselves when we suddenly heard a song. And before anyone could even speak, they stood close together and were vignt in all directions. Raise the sails and go! To our hometown 99 However, the voices of children were those of children, which put it to shame that the sword was drawn at once. But I couldnt be relieved. The golden sun! Blow- Uh It is because I couldnt quite figure out where that clear and refreshing singing sound came from. It was as if the speakers were turned in all directions and the volume knob was randomly turned. Cross the rough waves! To our hometown- Towards the end of the song, an In-young suddenly appeared from between the tents. Nix? Following the familiar voice, he turned his head and opened his mouth halfway. A red band wrapped around the left forearm of a thin cloth dress. A loop decoration at the ankle. Light brown skin, well-trained slender body,rge height of about 175 cm, andrge golden eyes set under straight eyebrows. Atn Atilia? Nix. Atnta, with a bright smile, ran as if flying. I was standing there awkwardly, not knowing if I should retrieve the Hrunting or not, but she ran to me at once, jumped up and hugged me. I cant believe Hy. Atnta wrapped her legs around my waist and wrapped her arms around the back of my head and neck. As I buried my face in her chest and inhaled deeply, the familiar scent of jasmine filled my lungs. In that moment, I intuitively realized. The fact that the Atnta that appeared in front of me was not an illusion. I really never imagined we would see each other so soon. So do i. Atnta suddenly put his shoulder on my shoulder and straightened his upper body. Then he looked down at me with watery eyes and bit his lower lip. Ha Liljanun. Ive heard it before. Isnt this an insult? i get it. This is a dream. what? It doesnt matter. Atnta, who held me in his arms again, said, Its okay. How much have I been through so far? he muttered, stroking the back of my head and gripping my hair. Ugh! Hey, it hurts Before I could finish my words, Atnta, who forcibly tilted her head back, covered my mouth with her lips. The soft offal meat broke through the gaping gaping teeth and coiled around my tongue like a snake. The sound of breath, saliva, and flesh mixing. The sweet smell of flesh mixed with the scent of tea. My mind is getting farther away Here * eugh* wait- The reason I came to my senses in the midst of Atntes violent kiss that seemed to eat me was thanks to the group behind me that made a strange sound and let me know about my presence. Hmm? As I struggled, Atnta nced at the group behind me and nodded. You can *huh* go anywhere. They are all empty. What are you talking about? No, just calm down for a second! Is it because its been a long time *hehe* or more because its a dream- Hey! Dont be crazy, why are you here? After forcing her to stand upright, I asked the question again, and Atnta answered with a frown. What are you talking about aftering to my dream? Rather, I want to ask Its ridiculous to go there. I put my hand on my forehead and exined the current situation to her. After briefly exining the throne created by the vampire lord and the dreamnd created with the throne, Atnta put on a somewhat dazed expression. Then this is not my dream, but your dream? No, it is a little different. There are a lot of gaps in the dream manor I built, so it looks like your dream has been filled in I wrapped my head again before exining. No, no. You werent swept away by the ck disc. How did you get here ? What are you talking about? Could it be that the Atnta in front of me is not real, but a fantasy drawn from my memory? No, its too realistic to be a fantasy, like a bunch of He Cole. As I was confused, Atnta opened her mouth with an ambiguous expression. I dont know what happened. Its not like I flew all of a sudden from Oduenne to Ravens Cliff where you are. Auduenne? huh. The ce I am now is the port of Odouene. When is the now you speak of? When is it now? Its early November. W Uh The time is the same. So, has the real Atnta really been brought to my dream estate? why? why? While I was pressing my temples and contemting, Atnta suddenly reached out and grabbed my hips. ??What are you doing? Keep doing what youre doing. Never mind. Dont care, stop messing around and say that, not me. As I said that, I narrowed my brows slightly, and Atnta clung to me with an expression that looked like she was about to burst into tears at any moment. Ah, look at this. Im really having a hard time these days. what the hell are you talking about. Would you like to go to my tent if youre bothered? Ill bleed out soon anyway Its a child! After that, it was none other than He who calmed Atnta, who had been running rampant for a long time. He was alive. Atnta, who had been clinging to me talking nonsense, stiffened slightly when she saw He. you? long time no see. Atntas eyes cooled coldly at Hes mechanical greeting. I thought it was Gilmong, but why are you here? well. He blinked her eyes with a calm, or even emotionless, face as usual. Wouldnt it be a good dream if a life saver appeared? a life saver? who? me. Fheu you? Whether Atntaughed or not, Ha continued. He saved you from dying while looking for your mother while being chained in Ellens frost awl. Oh yeah. I remember now. Atnta smiled and continued. But what was the reason for doing that Ah, thats right. Was it to ckmail Nix? Did you want to get married like that? She muttered, Ahhhh, and shook her shoulders. And you were alive? What I want to ask is that? Atnta looked back at me with a wide smile. Why is that woman still alive? Hes the crazy bitch who caught me and Ellen and threatened you. O Before I could even open my mouth, He took a step forward. I paid for what I did. I will take responsibility in the future. You paid the price? Didnt I get anything? You dont deserve it. Hes eyes lit up. Because Ive injured Mr. Hatanka and killed dozens of Longvilles soldiers. I was then- I survived by begging for my life without paying anything. So you are our enemy now. Alcarbatu. A bitch who knows nothing dares Huh? Atntas golden eyes with a deep smile had a purple glow. From the nape of her neck, the power of emptiness soared slowly, and her torso floated about 50 centers in the air. He melted down one of the rings and red at Atnte. Dark red aura shimmered in her pitch-ck eyes, and her gloves with diamond-shaped petal patterns gurgled and vibrated, absorbing mana. The mungchi that had been standing still pulled out a cloud sword and stepped back. At the same time, he quickly loaded the small crossbow slung over his left arm and looked at Atnta and He alternately. Cole, who was looking at the atmosphere with a slightly confused expression, saw my expression and quickly put an arrow into the tradition. ha. Perhaps it was because my sigh was quite deep, the mana and life that had been rushing through the campsite were a little shaken. I rubbed my eyelids and opened my mouth. What are we going to do now? As the partys eyes gathered, I sighed again and looked at Atnta and He alternately. Come on. why? Are you asking because you dont know? When I asked with a firm expression, Atnta came up to me as if it had floated in the air. Hdo hesitated for a moment before standing in front of me. Attilia. You can call me Atnte. Already announced to the ns Yes. Then Atnta. Atnte said with a slightly confused face, Huh huh? and stuttered. Then, seeing my hand gesture, he finished his levitation andnded on the ground. first. I brushed my hair and spoke. If we havent seen each other in a while, how have you been? What hasnt happened since we broke up the other day? I heard that the power of the void is running out of control and its dangerous. Theres a level to loosening up, but what if youre just rubbing your butt? No, I didnt do it on purpose, it was because I was really having a hard time these days and neededfort. Stop talking nonsense. If it wasnt for Hes potion, youd be dead. right or not? thats right. I understand you feel bad about being held hostage. But aside from being a lifesaver, did I have to start living for my co-workers? You dont even remember being a hostage, do you? Thats Atnta made a pitiful expression, but I didnt let go. She pursed her lips a few times and bowed her head with a hi-ing. Next, my gaze turned to He. Why are you suddenly like that? what? You were sarcastic from the beginning, knowing that Atnta would feel bad for you. its not like that. No, who the hell is there a person who greets someone he hasnt seen in a while and says, Hes alive? And I already told you what the situation was like with Atnta. Youre not saying you dont remember, are you? I remember. Then why did you do that? Atnta, I may have ill feelings toward you, but you dont have that, do you? Why are you like that all of a sudden? When He didnt answer, I pressed her to ask out of frustration. You dont want to talk? no. Then why did you do that? I dont know either. I dont know? Ha ha- He, who was about to pour out more because she was angry, blinked slowly and said in a creeping voice. Sorry. what? Sorry. I wont. The gaze that was facing me suddenly went down to my chest. He seemed so lonely that he kept his mouth shut. After looking at Atnta and He for a while, he opened his mouth. Well then, what did you say we should do when we reconcile? At my words, Atnta put on a bewildered expression, and He blinked three or four times quickly. Hey, hey? a hug? thats right. Wait, why would I bother? Atnta cut her off before she could express her displeasure. You were once my teammate, and I hope one day you will be again. Oh, thats me too Ha is also my colleague. But it seems like you and He are both eager to kill each other? Then what do you think I will do? what are you going to do? I will have to choose one or the other. Either choose neither. At my words, Atnta opened her mouth in amazement. Ruqie dam, I know you want to choose one or the other, but what does it mean to choose neither? Originally, the person who causes the conflict is fixed. No, really. Atntaughed nonchntly, and He only blinked. However, at my continued persuasion, the two eventually embraced each other like wooden dolls. Either way, it was a good look. Well, theres no way you wouldnt want to see two beauties hugging. As the two of them untied their hugs and fell, they turned their heads to the back. Young bundle,e here too. Eh yes- Mungchi, who had been standing there without much thought, was startled and quickly ran to me. At Moongchi, who looked up at me with an innocent look, I yelled Shit! It was unreasonable and I ate honey chestnuts. The one who had been hit by an unexpected blow clenched his forehead, opened his eyes wide, and shook his chin. Ah uh uh Looking at the watery eyes, it says, How could you do this to me. Its a face that looks like the sky has copsed. A part of my heart hurt, but I didnt care and opened my mouth. I was in a situation to draw a knife, was that just? OOO I > . Answer me quickly. Perhaps because of his stern attitude, Munchhis eyes quickly turned into sadness. Withrge water droplets hanging from his eyes, he pursed his lips. Are you not going to talk? dory dory. Why did you draw the knife? Dori-dori. I dont know what you mean, so say it. As the questioning continued, Munchchi closed his eyes tightly. Tears streamed down my face, but I tried to ignore it. Why did you draw the knife? Im so happy* Im not sorry, but why did you choose me? He closed his eyes tightly at the cold question and only shook his shoulders. You dont want to talk? No *sniff* no. I told you to use the knife carefully. But why did you do that? Did you just try to kill me if you had to, like you always did? I asked this question several times, but Mong-chi was unable to give a proper answer, only shedding tears. I was in a state where I couldnt talk about discipline or something Ugh, I lost. Saying that, he held out his hand and clung to my waist while bursting into tears. I earnestly begged the witty guy, who sighed and cried sadly. You must always be careful when using a knife or taking a human life. right? Yes yes yes *huong* yo. You cant be swept away by the atmosphere and driven by instinct and pull out your sword. You have to judge for yourself. I have to decide for myself whether this is a situation where I have to step in or draw a knife. I also said this to myself. Now that he has entered the Dream Mansion, all his ferocious and cruel aspects have been ripped off, but in the past, he often went on a rampage like a madman and enjoyed killing. I was afraid that Mungchi might fall into such a terrible pleasure. I calmly pet him with such concern. Chapter 229 My Viins Episode 229 47. Nightmare (11) Atnta led us to a tent. It was a fairlyrge tent with a curtain hanging on one side. A sturdy wooden frame supporting a roof with golden draperytticed with red and white thread . Its not mping, how luxurious is the tent? Its a bit different from mymon sense. But its not something I cant understand. For the Nudans, this tent is literally a home, not a temporary shelter. So you must have put so much effort into it. My eyes twinkled as I inspected the chairs decorated with He flowers and the low tea table that followed me into the tent. Its gorgeous. Its not too bad. huh? In the Nudein tribe, the chief and the elders of the n decide the major issues of the n through a meeting. Asun refers to the sacred tent where such meetings take ce. how did you know? You mean this isnt Asun? Look at the insignia. I heard that Asun wears a red curtain. aha. Atnta, who was putting pieces of coal into the furnace, opened her mouth. thats right. This is not Asun, this is my tent. So dont be shy and sit down. Is it so? As I sat down with my buttocks roughly spread on the soft carpet, the bundle that had been clinging to my side from earlier also knelt down with my knees together. Its a modest attitude that doesnt suit a spoiled guy. why are you doing that? Arent you ufortable? Its okay, itsfortable. I feel like Im about to burst intoughter when I see the guy who used to cry a lot over the course of a single night sitting there pretending to be decent. Hmm. But what are you doing? Guests are here, so I need to serve them a cup of tea. Having said that, Atnta skillfully prepared tea using a teapot and wooden sugar canister. Uh, this. I remember? At Atntas mischievous gaze, I nodded with a wry smile. The tea she served was scented with the scent of mali flowers, and I had once tasted it at the foot of Mt. Graduil. I said it has the effect of clearing the mind. Should I give it like that time? no its okay. Ugh, sorry. Actually, there was no time for tea or sipping, but we also needed a break. In particr, Cole and I went back and forth between dreams for over a day without proper rest after waking up. It was me who had surpassed human stamina a long time ago, so a forced march like this was no big deal. Cole, on the other hand, was just an ordinary human being, even though he had be much stronger. He took a few sips of hot tea and fell asleep with his back on the bed. The bunch was the same. Since he had turned into a kitten, he did not suffer otherwise. However, because he suddenly changed into a human form, he was humiliated, and he was beaten by me overnight and had tears and runny nose. He also had pretty good stamina, but he wasnt at the level of a superman yet, so he was tired. Aww. Moongchun copsed on one side, just as Sosogoth was kneeling. I listened to Atntas words after putting the head of the whining guy on my thigh. I have seeded in controlling the void passage. Im d. Are there any side effects? Its a bit difficult because Im suppressing it with my mental strength, but its not to the extent that I cant stand it. Atnta, who continued talking, smiled softly. And I got my freedom back. Half-free. What are you talking about? Because I destroyed Asun. What is he talking about? Isnt Asun on your side? The prophecy came true. .. A prophecy? Uhhhh* Atnta lowered her voice, her golden eyes twinkling. He seemed to be conscious of He, who was sitting on the wooden chair next to her and savoring the taste of tea. The prophecy you made. Ah that. Something ominous. In the process of opening the void passage, my power became stronger. And as you said, I killed six. Six who? n chiefs and elders of Asun. The elders were originally seven, but Atntas gaze turned to Mungchi. Coincidentally, that kid killed two of them in Longville. You cant tell how goosebumps I was when I realized that there were only five elders and the n chief left in Asun. ah. Ha Im going crazy The six I said is not that one. If you follow the scenario of the arcane hunter, youre talking about the six deficits youll meet . I gave up the name the old people gave me. Instead, I recovered the name my demigod father left behind. well, congrattions. That was the story you announced to the ns. thats right. Then now? What did you go to Port Auduenne for? I want to return home. hometown? The home of our people across the sea to the west. ording to Atntas exnation, the homnd of the Nudins was a province somewhere in the far south of the Mittergnd Empire. She considered it her mission to recover the province and fulfill the long-cherished wish of the nation. No, it seems to be regarded as a shackle rather than a mission. It is to believe that true freedom will be attained only after the final shackles are cast off. Atnta headed west for her freedom. Abiden, a province bordering the teau, headed for Oduene, the capital and port of that province. During that journey, he absorbed two other Nudan ns, and thanks to having acquired enough warriors- I heard he went under Prince Ulkar? Of course, it was temporary. In order to cross to the Empire, we have to cross the Bay of des, but we cant get on the boat right now because of the King of Death and the Witch of Praise . No, theres no reason to get involved in a fight, said Atnta, who smiled broadly as I still opened my mouth stupidly. Money is always necessary. Besides, if you owe your debt to the silver prince, it will be useful someday. What if I get used again like Count Tristan did? That wont happen. Its me who rules the n now, not the stupid, narrow-minded old men. Atnta shrugged and added. And the silver prince is someone you can trust, right? How do you know that? Um, your reputation is high, and your lord is praying for you Hey, you idiot. I know that Prince Ulkar is a man with a concept and a gentle personality. Hes the one who made me a knight, so maybe he didnt even know that much. However, a prince is a prince and the people around him do not know what to do. Even Sir Ariad, who is called the old viper of the silver prince right now, is a nobleman who will use it as an expendable item without any hesitation if a group of nude peoplee into his hands. When I touched my forehead while thinking about that, Atnta waved her hand as if to say not to worry. Nothing to worry about. The only ones directly rted to the princes side are me and the warriors I lead. Its practically the same as signing a mercenary contract. Umm, then its at least fortunate . Stop talking about that. Because there are other interesting stories. What? Atnta smiled broadly as she tipped the kettle embossed withurel leaves and filled my teacup. I broke the siege of the hignds. A week ago. what? you? Oh, of course we werent the only ones who moved. We have a little over 200 at most. then? Are there any more armies Prince Ulkar can move? huh. First, an army came over from the Empire. In the Empire? There is no reason for them to help Prince Ulkar. No, the Cult of Cndari. ah. It reminds me of a story I heard from Max, a merchant who travels between the West and the capital. It is said that Prince Ulkar, driven into a predicament, asked for help from the Red Bishops of the Cult of Kal Landari I heard that the Red Militia has arrived. About 150 people? Only? Not only. They said there were close to ten pdins. A pdin from the Church of Cndari I rubbed my forehead for a while before opening my mouth. Who brought the Pdins? Princess Theodora. also. Princess Theodora is one of the most famous people in Middle World. She is so famous that I have heard about her more than 30 times during my travels. Princess Theodora was an unusual woman from her status. Her uncle was Duke Abimbus Strom, the influential Elector Count of Mittergend, and at the same time Lionel III, King of Mnol, was her maternal grandfather. However, befitting her noble status, she was the protagonist of an unfortunate fate. Ten years ago, her father and brothers lost their lives in a political strife, and she herself was confined to a convent at the young age of 15. Actually, this kind of story is a verymon story in Middle World. The funniest thing is that Princess Theodora, who thought she had be a nun, appeared one day as a Holy Knight of the Order of Cndari. Duke Abimbus, who had deprived her of her fathers title, and Lionel III, who suddenly became the maternal grandfather of a heretical knight, immediately sent a letter of protest to the Cndari Church. The main point of the letter was to send Princess Theodora back to the convent. At the intimidating request of the most powerful people in the Middle World, the Red Bishops of the Cndari Church came up with this answer. -Theodora is a noble knight appointed by the Lord and also an anointed one. Only the Lord of Light can lift the priesthood from her. The answer contained the fact that Princess Theodora was not just a pdin, and her firmness that she could never grant her request. In response, Lionel III expelled Princess Theodora from the list of the royal family of Zeore in anger, and the Duke of Avimbus ran to the emperor and asked for his nephew to be banishedwhatever. It wasnt that important to me. Its far more important to be certain that the famous Princess Theodora is very likely to be one of my alts. hmm. If Im not mistaken, there was only one female pdin in my campaign. Salvation series, that is, I buy a sex machine invested intensively in healing and assistance. As in other games, in the Dark World, healers are the light and salt of a party. Therefore, he intended to make Princess Theodora his ally by any means necessary. So where are the troops that Princess Theodora led? I dont know exactly. Wouldnt he be at High Castle with his uncle? The High Castle that Atnte spoke of is a fortress in the Hignds, and her uncle is Prince Ulkar. Theodoras mother was the eldest daughter of Lionel III, and Ulkar was Lionel IIIs youngest child. Thanks to that, they are uncle and nephew even though they are 26 years old. Pdins arent all. then? Because the snakes of Irnd have moved. Snakes in Irnd? Suddenly, he turned his head and met Hes eyes. Lying on her back, she blinked a couple of times before straightening her posture. Do you know that he is Count Akele? Of course I know. Oh right. Are you from Irnd? I heard that man is very famous over there? What is it? Because he is the best knight in Irnd. What would Atnta look like if I said Im that uncles son? Anyway, that man brought out the fleet and wiped out the sea. Thanks to that, most of the coastal area has been restored. What next? Is the fleet back? Most returned, but a few were said to have remained in Beatty. The province between Abiden and Savon, which borders the teau, was Alvivton, and Vitian is the name of a port city in Alvivton. It means they settled down far away from the battlefield. huh. In addition, the soldiers summoned by the Marquis Landry from the surrounding estates gathered and broke through the siege . Windy! On the west coast- A huge sound shaking the tent made Mungchi and Cole hurriedly get up. Slowly putting down the teacup, He took out the Gloves of the Milky Way from her bosom and put them on both hands. Atnte-! I stood up while holding onto the hrunting and shook Atnte, who had a dazed expression on her face. Wake! O uh Atnta, who had been clutching her head for a moment, quickly rose from her seat. The dream is ending! what? I didnt know what to do She grabbed my wrist while putting on a confused expression. I feel it. That Ill be waking up soon! Raise the sails and go! Amidst the thunderous song to our homnd, Atnta shouted at her throat. I wake up, but not you! Gotta go! Where are you going? Follow me! We followed Atnta and quickly left the tent. Looking around, I could see the sunset dyeing the sky, and the shallow ridges of the distant horizon were dispersing like dust. The golden sun! Blow in C Hey there! Atnta ran across the camp and pointed to a tent with a red curtain hanging over it. A ck disc floated above the entrance of Asun, a huge tent with the entrance tilted on both sides. it was a passage Nyx! As soon as the party arrived at the aisle, Atnte hugged me and gave me a short kiss. Then, she cried and wiped my face. What can I do? I miss you already. I will see you again soon. O kko huh? I. Cross the rough waves! To our hometown Everyone,e in! Nix will be sentst! When thest line was heard, Atnta urged everyone except me. Ugh I know. Then. Cole was about to dive into the disc, but frowned when he found the wad and He immobilized next to me. Mister Bunch! We must go! Cole screamed, but Mungchi and He stayed by my side without moving. you are! Im going with Poi! No, now is the time- He agreed with Mungchis resolute silence. Cole stomped his feet with an uncharacteristically embarrassed face. Seeing this, Atnta secretly bit her lower lip and quickly let out words in a resigned tone. I met Grania. Do you know who it is? Grania? Grania, a mercenary from the north? thats right. Arnal Farrell Olga Abil Lemers everyone in Oduenne! Yes, I called the size of the mercenaries and said that I would follow Prince Ulkar. Fortunately, everyone was unharmed. And tell Mr. Hatanka. I wondered why the story of Utequai came out all of a sudden, but there was no time to throw up. It was because the dusty winds that broke up the vast grasnds were sweeping over the camp. What do you mean? Grania is protecting Kanzai Iofya. What is Kanji? Atnta yelled as she shoved me toward the ck disc. Its Kanzai Iopi! Who is that? Hatanka-sans sister-inw! What-? wait for a sec. its eopi Are you Eope? Isnt that the default name for a female soul shaman? Cole yelled while I put on a confused expression. Phoenix! You must go! No wait, why is Utequais sister-inw there? No, Nix. Go! The dusty wind that wiped out Atntas dreams was right in front of me, so I had to throw myself into the ck disc without even finishing my words. Then the wad and He Cole slipped into the dark passageway, cking out their vision. Chapter 230 My Viins Episode 230 47. Nightmare (12) Atnta gains half her freedom through a distorted prophecy. Pdins of the Church of Cndari, the Red Militia, and Princess Theodora. Count Akele, the father of Phoenix, who led the fleet and pacified the coast. Oduennes Grania Utequais sister-inw, Kanzai Iofiya. All of the series of stories were outside the main scenario of The Dark World. So it was difficult to predict how these events would affect the future. Uh, whats going on with all this. The meeting with Atnta, whichsted about an hour, made a mess in my head. In my mind, I wanted to sit somewhere in a quiet ce and organize my thoughts, but Im going to go crazy. that was impossible This is the conclusion I came to after crossing the ck aisle and scanning the surroundings. The ce we fell this time was outdoors. Rough concrete floors, flickering streetlights, an old one-story building built with red bricks, and a steel pipe structure painted green stand out. Its not serious this time either. Unusual destion and the darkness that hung all over the ce, they looked all around with hardened faces. Cole, too, pulled out an arrow with a very nervous expression and walked in the protest. He, who had been lowering herself tond, slowly got up and pulled the bottom of her gloves tight. While doing so, I clench and open my fist, but somehow I feel a sense ofposure in that action. At some point, I learned a strange talent. The skill of reading the inside of an expressionless beauty. This time, Ha looks very satisfied, probably because shended and didnt fall and didnt get help from me. Another strange ce. She looked at the barbed wire fence behind the building and the hills beyond that surrounded by darkness and bushes, then turned her head toward me. Do you know where this is? wO uh w M Instead of answering, I silently scratched my eyebrows. It was because I was a little worried about whether I could answer Im the master of separating water behind the executives quarters. After hesitating for a moment, he let out a short sigh and opened his mouth. This is a very dangerous ce. What kind of ce is it? Hmm, a kind of defense base or should I say a garrison? Cole, who was peering into the shadows, asked a question. Which army is this? Oh well. At first nce, it doesnt look like a kingdom, does it? Then maybe, Cole tried to say something, but kept his mouth shut. What is it? Since you say its a garrison, youd better pay attention. Do you know where to go? Well, for now. I looked back at the three roads around me and searched for memories. The period when thepany was dispatched to the ASP somewhere in Gangwon-do was only about 3 months. But fortunately, the memories that came back were quite clear. Hmm, if you go up the stairs in front of you, it seems that there is an air defense camp. To the right was a phone booth, and to the left of the foot volleyball field was an awning and the entrance to the barracks. That my feet dont fall off. At a mansion in the suburbs, I met a nurse and a security guard, Chief Heo So-ha. They were all terrible monsters. In the neighborhood where I lived, I met Hee-wons father and husband, and I thought they would turn into monsters, so I disposed of them. Even here, if a senior or an executive appears as a monster O Just imagining it is terrifying. No, it doesnt matter if you dont be a monster. You wont be able to handle it if you run amok with a rifle or drive an armored vehicle. After a short thought, I chose the right path. The reason was simple. Theres an air defense toons protection on the stairs ahead, and an armored personnel carrier from ourpany is on the awning on the left. I think I might be able to hit the rifle with my body, but I cant seem to deal with the armored vehicle. Before we move for a moment- I urged the party not to act recklessly even if someone appeared. In addition, since the surroundings were dark, I made Mungchi hide and follow me, and I told him not to reveal himself until I gave a signal. Wearing a hooded short robe, Mungchi went straight up to the roof of the executive quarters. Of course, speaking of the rooftop, the executive quarters is a single-story building. After a great jump, the guy simply disappeared by grabbing onto the railing and jumping over it. Would you like some blood? huh? Its blood. wont you need it? He blinked a few times at my question, then nodded. When blood oozes from her palms from the effect of the scaled handcuffs, she turns them into rings as she did before. The only ring left was on the ring finger of her left hand because she had been consumed by various things, but soon the other four fingers were also filled with red rings. There was still a little blood left, so He took out something like a jewel from the inside of her vest. Is it a ruby bead? What is that? Your blood. It was retrieved from Kelsenne. what? Could it be that you are referring to the few drops of blood you fed the vampire, Kelsenne? You retrieved it? Yo O Hee- Ha poured fresh blood into the ruby or blood beads to erge them and put them back in her bosom. and why? Got a problem? It was looking at me with those eyes. Hmm, something is wrong Looking at that proud face, I dont have anything to say. The asp was perched on a wooded hill. It was very dark for the son-inw because there was not much lighting and the surroundings were in the countryside where people were rare. In addition, the nearby ammunition depots all looked like huge burial mounds, so I felt chills running down my spine as I walked through the silence. No matter how I feel, the party left the barracks area without incident, probably thanks to choosing the back road. There were no monsters, no humans at all. Although it was a dirt road, I was walking down a well-polished cliff and suddenly looked around. The hills were winding through the barbed wire on both sides, but there was no corner to hide in. its a bunch. Are you following me well? At my low voice, the group gave a sign. I quickly turned around and saw that it had emerged from about 30 meters away, then quickly melted back into the darkness. Its like a real ghost. If someone I didnt know saw it, I would have fainted. Thinking so, the moment I tried to move my steps again. A chuckle was heard from downhill. Phoenix-sama. stay away. The process of hearing the presence was very strange. Im sure I hadnt heard anything until just a moment ago, but out of the blue came footsteps and whispering voices from the street corner below. Isnt it funny that youre right. I dont understand. So, if youre going to search for X feet, search here. Then I would have turned upside down and sucked some honey. Wouldnt that have been difficult? Damn it. Why dont I go to work this early in the morning? They were soldiers wearing military uniforms and carrying rifles. Facing the two soldiers in their early twenties with youthful faces, I swallowed a dry saliva. What is that, isnt that Kim Seung-soo? Uh, thats right. The soldier wearing a private rank insignia nodded in surprise and stepped forward. Hey what are you doing here? He says hes not feeling well Its a familiar face. My ssmate, what was his name? As he kept his mouth shut, the soldier, who looked around with his words slurred, made a surprised expression. Did youe out alone, you crazy bastard? He acted as if he couldnt see He and Cole, and as if I didnt see Phoenix, but Kim Seung-soo. The same was true of the sergeant, who was walking up and down with the private in front. Look at this bastards swollen liver. Oh, Im always the officer on duty, Captain Po. If you dont want to be robbed, jump in quickly. The sergeant looked at myplexion and frowned. Then he stared at me, lowered his voice, and said, Are you doing this on purpose? Are you not answering? Are you going to chew on the senior? With her hand on Hruntings permal, she pondered for a moment. Theres still some distance to the guardhouse, so can I just swing my sword? one. Boso this torai. Hey Kim Seung-soo. As I remained silent, the sergeant drew his gun and continued talking with a cold face. What are you talking about with that mentality? You didnt say anything even when you missed work while acting like shit. But why is this shit again? Do you think were going to freak out because of this? If you look at it like this, only you will be fucked, you crazy bastard. What are you doing with perjury? You even made a false report. The one who came closer gave off a disgusting smell and continued to shoot. And honestly, that bastard really flirted with you. He yelled that he would go in like he was on duty every day and went on vacation. As the big grip grabbed his face and started squeezing it, he bit his tongue and rolled his eyes. Blood spurted out as the tips of the brawny fingers dug into the skin and ttered! A bloody st erupted and the sergeants torso copsed. The private, who was standing aside, stuttered, his face blue. Gi-gi Kim Seung-soo, you crazy bastard! It screamed and swelled up, but before the transformation wasplete, a bundle protruding from the drainage ditch swung the cloud sword. With a cheerful shriek, the private soldier stumbled as the blood gushed out of his mouth as his throat was split in half. Even so, he took a backward step and increased his size, and Coles arrow that was shot afterwards pierced the side of his nose. Sigh I spurred the ground and pulled out Hrunting, and an arrow stuck in the face cut off the neck of the private soldier who had hit the butt. Huh. Just like when Hee-won killed her father and husband, her heart was beating like it would explode and her fingertips were shaking. But at the same time, an overwhelming feeling poured out of my chest, as if my chest was exploding. While I enjoyed the feeling of liberation, the head of a private in a bulletproof helmet rolled along my rim. The feeling of exhration that had filled my chest was quickly dissipated by the roaring sound. What reced the pleasure was frustration for no reason. Phoenix. These guys Later. You have to move first. I stopped Cole and looked back towards the barracks. At the ominous weight that weighed down my heart, weeeeeeng! Loud sirens pounding on the eardrums responded in response. Follow me! The party, who had been covering their ears, responded immediately to my shouting. Even if you didnt hear the voice, you probably sensed that you had to run right now. Jumping out into the lead, I tightened my grip on Hrunting and sharpened my senses. Fortunately, there was no one at the post at the point where the road splits into three after the descent. By the time I passed the three-way intersection and saw the guardhouse in the distance. The sirens pounding on my eardrums stopped. And as if they were touching each other with a baton, the unpleasant sound of metals engaging each other gradually drew closer. The harsh exhaust note was a bonus. Crazy really? It was astonishing. The noise of caterpirs and engines wasing from the front, not the rear. Of course, there was no way to know why the armored vehicles that should have been on the awning were here. Rumble- After hearing the rough noise, an armored car jumped out from the back of the guardhouse. Damn it down-! As soon as he threw his body behind the hills on either side of the road, dragging the party, dirt and grass sprang up with a sound like thunder. The two machine guns mounted on the armored vehicle continuously fired 7.62mm and 12.7mm rounds, respectively. I can assure you that none of the attacks Ive experienced in Middle World have been as overwhelming as this one. Even my superhuman body would be a rag within 2 or 3 seconds the moment I stood in front of that fire. Thats *heuuu* thats what- Even among the mercenaries, Cole, who is on the more courageous side, was distraught at the heavy drinking of machine gun bullets. I crawled over and pressed down on his shaking shoulder. call! calm down! It will be over soon! OOO C The machine gun baptism was over while Cole shuddered at his teeth. As I quickly raised my head and looked toward the armored vehicle, Moongchi and Ha, who had been crouching next to me, also got up. Eh? M | 99 Both women looked bewildered. It must be because he discovered that the unknown magic was poured out by a lump of metal, not a person. You have to aim for the person on the floor or in there! I continued to yell as I flung myself over the hill on the other side. He, Ill get your attention- Before he could finish, another thunderous sound reverberated through the night sky. Two more armored vehicles appeared from behind the guardhouse and started firing machine guns. Ah, two arms! I felt like I was going to pee right away, but I had to move. It was because the armored vehicles were approaching with continuous machine gun fire. Scratching the ground, he got up and ran up the hill. Was it because he raised his arm on purpose? A barrage of machine guns followed me up the hill. Fortunately, He did not seem to lose her cool even though she met an armored vehicle for the first time in her life and received machine gun fire. It was clear from the quick and urate judgment of what he had to do. yes. She drew magic power from the ring on her thumb and at the same time scattered blood to spread a bloody swamp on the floor with a red carpet. Then the ring on my index finger melted. Thanks to this, the swamp of blood spread thin and wide enough to cover the well-paved dirt road between the hills. The armored car that continued to fire machine guns up the hill trampled the bloody swamp. A force so strong that an ordinary person could not even lift their feet pulled the track and the rubber pad attached to it. Goo Goo Goo. Of course, the armored car was not something that could get stuck in sticky blood. That wasnt what He was aiming for either. Whoa- He took a long exhtion and cupped her hand as she reached for the armored vehicle. At that moment Quaang! Something rose from the bloody swamp and pierced the armored car from the bottom. It was a red thorn as thick as a beautiful log. - Hoo-eup With an inhtion, the clenched fists tightened. The red thorns, which were in full bloom like buds bursting, rotated vigorously. Kwagwagwagak- It was impossible to change an armored car, which is a solid piece of steel, but it was enough to stop its function. After disabling one of the armored vehicles, He stumbled for a moment. But after a while, she regained herposure, raised magic power from the ring on her middle finger, and pierced the second armored vehicle with red thorns. Goo Goo Goo. Then thest armored car suddenly changed direction. The machine gun fire that was pouring down on me, who was messing around on the hillside, was also directed at He in an instant. O = He, who melted the ring on her possession, poured magic power into the glove of her right hand. Four of the five diamond patterns engraved on the back of the hand evaporated in an instant, giving off a silvery glow. Ugh- the star shield spread out like that narrowly and thickly blocked her in front. However, the stars shield could not withstand the fire of the two machine guns for even a second and shattered. He-! When she screamed in astonishment, the wad was used like an arrow by the ox technique and attacked He. The two women became one mass and disappeared behind the hill, and thest armored vehicle maneuvered towards the two women while continuing to fire. The armored vehicles in front were blocking the road, but that ignorant piece of metal pushed them roughly and tried to climb the hill. No, I muttered involuntarily and threw myself down the hill. Carrying a knife and charging toward an armored vehicle? It was pure madness. My heart was shaking, so I couldnt shout, and thanks to this, the armored car noticed my approach btedly. Goo Goo Goo. As the armored car turned and turned the muzzle of its machine gun at me, I slid as if stealing base and rolled toward the ramp behind the armored car. Unlike the frightened mind of Kim Seung-soo, Lee Phoenixs body moved as swiftly as a cat and a beast. Thanks to that, I climbed to the top of the armored vehicle at once. I only saw it now, but themanders seat with the machine gun seat and the co-pilots seat were empty. So is it a ghost pulling the trigger? Machine guns without gunners fired bullets nonstop, but it was impossible to fire at the upper part of the armored vehicle because the middleman couldnt shave his head. So I calmly adjusted my posture and corrected my hrunting. Huaap! He swung the brightly shining Hrunting with all his might while wrapped in bloody des. No matter how famous Hrunting was, it was extremely difficult to cut through the top of an armored vehicle with a knife. However, it was as simple as breaking the fixing iron on the foot hatch. Caang Kang! Wild sparks bounced one after another, and the fixing metal was violently broken and bounced outside. I opened the hatch and went straight into the crew room . Hruntings red glow illuminated the dark figure in the cockpit. It was a blurry shadow in the shape of a person. There was no time to worry about the identity of that shadow. I used Death Kings scaled handcuffs to spray blood. The shadows dispersed and the armored car stopped. Huh huh- After taking a couple of rough breaths, he ran out of the armored vehicle. He! Bunch! As I ran to the back of the hill, I saw a bundle of people supporting Cole and He as they stood up shaking their legs. Poi He go. uh? The dim light from the street lights made it possible to check Hes condition. The velvet vest and leather pants were all ck. was hit by machine gun fire. Goo Goo Goo. In the meantime, I heard the sound of a caterpir rolling from behind. It must have been the armored vehicles that were left on the awning. First, move! As if taking He from the bundle, I took it and ran to the guard post after holding it in my arms. As expected, the iron gate of the guardhouse was stained ck. I rushed and knocked on the door, and ck smoke flew in all directions along with the gust of wind that I had be ustomed to. The iron door opened with a squeaking sound, and the spreading ck smoke gathered to form a two-in-one spirit. It was a young man wearing a beret and a shiny rank insignia, and a middle-aged man in in clothes. hmm? What are our multipliers here? He is in danger. There is no time to listen to nonsense. shut up-! Before the captain could finish his words, he blew the two mens throats off with the Hrunting. As if we had waited, a ck disk appeared in front of the iron door, and we threw ourselves into the aisle, leaving behind the roar of the track. Chapter 231 My Viins Episode 231 47. Nightmare (13) The ce where I stepped through the ck disk was on top of a sloping rock. I quickly looked in all directions and saw a pitch-ck sky that looked like it was about to be filled with stars, and a vast meadow spread out beneath it. The low grass and the dotted old trees were tinted with a pale silvery light as countless stars burned themselves. Ugh Unlike Mungchi, who took a stance with agile movements, Cole, whose legs were loose, fell violently and tumbled down the rock. Urwha call? At that moment, a familiar low-pitched sound came from under the rock. Following the voice, I turned my gaze to see the figure of a giant sitting by the bonfire jumped up. Phoenix! A red-skinned warrior wearing a steel-lined feather long-haired cap and rawhide pants, revealing his muscr upper body. Utequai! It was a nice face to see after a long time, but there was no time to rx. I hurriedly flew to the campsite under the rocks. Then, heid He on his back next to the campfire. You are hurt. You need to treat it right away. Cole, who was sitting next to him, staggered and stood up. It fell from a fairly high rock, but thanks to the soft grass, it seems that there are no injuries. Here is the potion. What Cole held out was a vial containing a sticky red liquid. The iron frame attached to the outside looks quite familiar. This? It was made by Ellen-sama in Master Castlightsboratory. After all, its a wound healing potion made in Longville. It is a potion made with specially treated orange instead of troll blood, and when used as a potion, it has the side effect of rapidly bing hungry. good. Open the lid and wait! Of course, now was not the time to worry about such side effects. First of all, I checked Hes condition once again. Calm down He! He pped his cheek, but he lost consciousness immediately and his breathing was feeble. He was shot under the left rib and right thigh. Both would have been fatal. Do you have Utequai water? Water clean enough to drink. we are here. Wait a minute. Bunch, dagger and rope! The wad is four! he replied, holding out a sharp dagger and rope. I first took the dagger and ripped through Hes vest and shirt. When the red-stained cloth was removed, Ute Kwai, holding a waterskin made of cowhide, poured water on it. While I was cleaning the wound on my abdomen, I tied the rope that Munch gave me tightly to the top of the wound on my thigh. was it enchanted? Its simr. Athar Marta. Its terrible. The wound was severe enough to make Utequai drool. Of course, this is the first time I have ever seen a gunshot wound. So there was no way to know if it was a 12.7mm or a 7.62mm. But one thing was certain: at least two bullets had gone through Hes belly. Pour a third of the potion. As Cole poured the wound-healing potion, the wound bubbling and bubbling with smoke. Even though I gained weight like that, I wasnt sure if the internal organs would be properly treated. Then, he tore the hem of his right trousers with a dagger, rinsed it with water, and poured a little potion on it. I ran my hand along the back of Hes waist while white flesh formed on her thighs. 0 O I felt about three cracks on my fingertips. Apparently, the bullet went through the tube neatly. It must have been natural since he was shot with a machine gun while wearing his normal clothes. I heard that if you get a gunshot wound, the bullet may break and remain inside the body. Are machine gun bullets okay? He forcefully fed the remaining potion, but He still couldnte to her senses. His breath was severe, and his face was too pale. Did youe from shock? I cant do this. As expected, blood transfusion was performed, and a voice heard from somewhere hit the ears. Even though it was a in without a mountain, the voice echoed loudly and violently Utequai let out a drool and looked back at the group with a hard face. You have to move. what? But Move right now! what kind of fuss is this? Unusually, Utequai looked very impatient. Ugh, damn it. Eventually, I pulled out the half-cloak, covered her upper body, and held her in my arms. It was fortunate that the potion stopped the bleeding to some extent. Hehe. Unknowingly, Mungchi, standing on a rock at the back of the camp, looked somewhere and opened his mouth wide. trunnion! Over there-! uh? In the direction he was pointing Kugu-Goo-Gung- a starry-dappled meadow was copsing from the distant horizon, just like the suburban mansions and nudein camps. It is a scene as if a strong wind is shaving away a sand castle. What crazy. already? I know that this is a world made of dreams, and I know that if certain conditions are met, it will copse like I did. But its the first time it copsed so quickly, why the hell? Aiba-! As the voice echoed across the meadow again, Utequai gritted his teeth and pushed me and Cole on the back. Run now! We had no choice but to run to his torch. The bundle on the rock quickly caught up, followed by a moonlit run. Mungchi and Cole are people who will not be left out anywhere when ites to hard work. However, as Utequai sprinted with all his might, the two quickly became breathless, and within a few minutes they began to fall behind. Utequai! too fast! Hold on a little bit! At this rate, bundles and calls will fall out! There is a river! If you run as far as the river, it will *hook*! A voice echoed through iba-r . It was already the third time, and despite the violent echoes, I could tell that the voice belonged to the boy. Its here! At Utequais shout, I looked ahead and saw that a wide river was flowing. I hugged He and elerated. Mungchi and Cole also squeezed thest of their strength and used their legs. It was a wooden boat that greeted us as we reached the river. The boat was long rather than narrow, and was said to berge enough tofortably amodate about fifteen people. Ride! Arriving first, I put He on the boat and pushed the wide stern. Utequai arrived shortly thereafter, threw a wad and cole that seemed about to copse at any moment and threw them over the boat, then extended his hand to me. Huh! Grunt If Utequai and I join forces, there will probably be enough for thirty men. Thanks to this, the wooden boat, which was halfway along the riverside, floated above the river like a glide. Ai-ba! It was a fast-flowing river. After gaining speed, there was no point in rowing. So Utequai stood on the side of the boat and only dipped his oars in the water when the bow was deflected. The group, who had been panting for a while, grabbed the railing and raised themselves. Uh *heh* its getting closer. I know. What he was looking at was the end of the world rushing towards us. The star-studded night sky and pale meadows quickly faded away. The world-turning-dust boundary was following us only 2,300 meters behind us. Dont worry. Utequai opened his mouth with a hard face. You can get away. nothing happened. w Uh I put my curiosity about this world behind and looked at He first. It didnt seem that his condition had deteriorated thanks to his continued care during the run. But, of course, there was no improvement, so I had to continue treatment as soon as possible. O uh 1 9 However, I didnt have the confidence to perform blood transfusion and hematologic surgery while standing on top of a violently shaking boat. When do you think it will end? I dont know exactly. Utequais sunken gaze turned to the other side of the river. If you go along, it will end before you know it. It is not long. So you did that in your dream? right. Its always been like that, so dont worry. I pursed my lips for a moment, then spoke carefully. Where are you? Unusually, he was hesitant. Utequai let out a short sigh and told the story. Children of the steppe have to prove themselves to be men. So is our Rikuwa tribe. aing-of-age ceremony? Thats right, theing-of-age ceremony. When they are young, they are fourteen, and when they are old, until they are seventeen, the children form a gang and leave the vige. What are you doing when you leave? Do anything. Whatever? Hunting beasts, monsters and humans ismon. Get on a boat and go out to sea. Crossing the borders of the Empire to obtain valuable items. No matter what. Credentials to be a man. Aiba-! Utequai chose his words while the boys voice echoed. And when the echoes were over, he brought out the words he had chosen. Coming-of-age ceremonies are dangerous. The tribes best warrior secretly follows the children. Hide and watch, and protect if there is danger. hmm. Its quite human. If a warrior helps, theing-of-age ceremony will fail. Children do not be men. Are you saying you have to re-challenge? wrong. no re-challenge You cannot be a man forever. Human beings are so cruel. I am the best warrior in the steppe. I always followed gender awareness. The world disappeared about 100 meters away, but Utequai continued talking without a change in expression. It was like that until three years ago. Three years ago? Twelve. Everyone was brave and clever. Gitamawi was the boss. so? They were really smart kids. crossed the forbidden river. A forbidden river? Here it is. The Forbidden River. It is a forbidden river. On the surface, its just a beautiful river cutting through the meadows. If you walk two days across the forbidden river, it is the devilsnd. What is the devilsnd again? It is thend of demons. It kills the earth ck and spreads around. It spreads? It is literally. Someday, even beyond the Devils River will be painted ck. All shamans say so. ibar Children have entered the devilsnd. w O uu ˾ The devilsnd If you stop, you can prove that you are a man. No, it remains to prove it. Because I will be a hero of the prairie. Utequai stopped talking and inhaled. The long breath he swallowed escaped, and his hard chest sank. It had to dry. I should have stopped it, but I didnt. why? Because they were brave and clever children. I couldnt be a hero, but I could be a man. What are you talking about? Could it be that drying it in advance is also considered a failure? right. Hey, thats a bit harsh. The fact that the best warrior stopped means that the n was wrong. No, but still Now that its at this point, I can roughly guess what Utequais dream, or nightmare, is. On the third day after entering the devilsnd, the children met the devil. The story went the way I expected. It was the first demon I saw. Its bigger than Solevas Drake and has eight arms. It was very powerful. To the extent that neither the children nor I could handle it. As the story progressed toward its conclusion, the boundary line stretched just behind the stern. The boat we were on and the river below it floated above the empty space of nothing. Eh eh. Poi how about this- Looks dangerous. Will it be okay? Mungchi and Cole could not hide their uneasiness. Utequai, on the other hand, had a calm face. I ran in haste, but 11 out of 12 died. I almost died too. My mothers blessing killed the devil and saved me. mothers blessing. Youre probably talking about berserk. Thats when you learned it. So only one of the children lived and all died? Leader Kitamawi died on this boat. You bleed a lot. Mmm. I dont know what to say. I didnt want to rebuke them for not stopping them. However, something in Ute Kwais eyes was too dark and deep tofort her saying it wasnt your fault. So I just patted him on the shoulder without saying anything. Poi over there! The bundle jumped up and pointed forward. The ce the guy points to is far away where the river ends and turns into a waterfall- a passage! C A ck disk floated up! Utequai over there! I have to get in there! i get it! Utequai skillfully rowed and steered. The wooden boat riding the rapids rushed toward the ck disc just like that. I looked at the border line that followed closely behind me Whoa. lived I still have room. Aiba-! I looked at the gradually growing ck disc and the boat that was flowing smoothly, and suddenly I opened my mouth. But Utequai. hmm? There is a voice that I keep hearing right now. Aiba? What does that mean? Utequai responded with a final rowing maneuver. Father. Father? Aiba means father? right. Wait a minute then. A deep gaze filled with unknown emotions turned to me. Gitamawi is my first child. The moment I opened my mouth, the neckline passed through the ck disk. Chapter 232 My Viins Episode 232 47. Nightmare (14) Passing through a ck passage like riding a slide and falling into a new dream was a mystical experience that can only be imagined. But it seems like Ive gotten used to it, having already repeated that mysterious experience six or seven times. It must be thanks to this familiarity that he was not taken aback while his darkened vision suddenly brightened. Sweetcha I felt a floating feeling as if I was floating after protruding into the air with He in my arms. A short fall of about two seconds followed, and I quickly corrected my posture andnded on a gray sidewalk block. I looked around as Utequai and Mungchi Colended in quick session after me. A flower bed full of colorful flowers. Towers and houses that can be seen in fairy tales. An esctor extending to the basement and a wide staircase leading to the second floor. A store disying cute toys and souvenirs. A restaurant with arge hamburger on it. shit. Then it is. why didnt youe out Huh. Utequai and Mungchi Cole seem to be lost in the sight of an amusement park unfolding out of nowhere. No, Cole was at least calm. Although he was surprised because he experienced the ASP in the neighborhood where I lived in a mansion in the suburbs, he quickly regained hisposure and started to be vignt. A thol Siwha. Utequai bent his head to look at the ceiling, looking at the kite-shaped steel frame and the sunlit skylight, and muttered something iprehensible. Early sea The merry-go-round with twinkling lights hanging from the ceiling and rotating hot air balloons The rails extending from the wall and the pirate ship bobbing alone in the distance took my eyes off it, making my eyes go tight. was It was very funny, but there was no time to rx. Hes breathing continued to grow weaker Everybody this way! I found a green cross at a nearby information center and led the group there. With the information desk at the center, there was a storage room and restrooms on the right, and a storage room for missing children, a room for missing children, and an infirmary on the left. I kicked through the ss door and entered the infirmary, but it looks worse than the school infirmary. Besides, its narrow, and its incredibly narrow, so when I and Utequai, the giants, enter, it feels like its full at once. She turned to Utequai and Cole as sheid He down on the striped bed. wait for a sec. The bundle remains here and you guys watch the front. If anyone approaches, call me right away. After the two of them went outside, he began to treat He in earnest. With the help of the bundle, I took off my clothes and inspected the affected area again. W Uh First of all, it looks like its almost healed beyond the side or thigh. However, the ck bruises spread all the way to the navel, so I dont think I can be relieved. Oh Poi. It bleeds. The wad pointed to the bed sheet. The striped sheet was dyed dark red before I knew it, and the stain gradually expanded the area. The exit from this gunshot wound was still bleeding. The shirt and pants were all soaked in blood, so I noticed it btedly. He then reached out with both hands and carefully groped the blood-soaked skin to find the affected area. Tsutsutsu. Blood gushed out through Death Kings scaled handcuffs. The blood that flowed out of my palm gently but quickly prated Hes body. Ooh. He raised his concentration and let out a grotesque exmation from the mungchi. Huh , it was a situation that wasrgely simr to when Ellen was resurrected from a rotting crypt sometime ago, but there were two crucial differences. The first is the fact that I have grown beyondpare to that time. Huh. Blood surged along with the inhtion, filling it with blood. The blood overflowing with life force was added to the magic power. When he operated blood vessels, Hes skin and the blood vessels beneath it were clearly felt. The sensation started from the affected area and spread to the four limbs. How many seconds had passed? The image of her body appeared in my mind like a hologram. What followed was a baptism of blood. The second difference from Ellens is that Hes body doesnt push my blood. Ellens body suffered a lot because of pushing my blood out. In the end, it was only after she had taken over her heart and swallowed something thick that settled deep in her bonesprobably bone marrowthat Ellens body stopped resisting and fully epted my blood. On the other hand, Hes body drew my blood deep into her as if she had been waiting. no sucked It was such an intense attraction that he almost lost control of his blood. Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh could it be because of the steady increase in health stats? Even though 5 liters of blood were spilled generously, he didnt even yawn, let alone dizzy . It sucked up the ck blood that had filled up in the intestines and washed it away, warmed up the extremities of the limbs that had been cold, and drenched the parts that were drying up by stroking the nerves. A scab sat on the ejection port left by the machine gun bullet, a rosy vitality turned to the pale skin, and the small frown between the eyebrows was rxed. So the treatment was over. He fell asleep with a rxed expression on her face. He slept so soundly that he snored quite a bit. On the way out of the infirmary, congratting himself on the fact that the treatment was quite sessful, something suddenly crossed his mind. Thats right, Utequai. hmm? Was it Kinzai EO-Pi? no no no I think it was Kanzai Iofiya. Is it Eopi? Are you Iopi Kanzai? Utequai narrowed his brows in surprise. How did you hear her name? I heard from Atnta. Atnte? So, Atilia. When did you meet Atilia? He said, What the hell is this bastard talking about? I let out a small sigh. He then briefly exined everything that had happened after entering the Dream Mansion. Thats how I met Atnta, and he said he was talking about Iope. Grania says she has him. Ohrg. Utequai shook his head with his eyes narrowed. I have already received the title. amazing. style? Kanzai means female shaman. The male shaman is called Kanku. aha. Then Kanzai Iofya means Sorcerer Iofiya? right. He smiled and spoke proudly. Iope, you are not yet twenty. But, I got the title. After all, he is a child who will be Akanzai. What is Akanzai again? A great shaman who can handle the spirits of nature. Akanzai for women and Akanku for men. You know Akanku Karamek. Akanku Karamek? Aha Akanku meant that. I shook my head and asked the question again. anyway. Is she your sister-inw? right. My wife, Caefija, is the first, Iofya, the youngest. Then why did hee all the way here from that far away meadow? I do not know. There is no way to know. Utequai crossed his arms with a thoughtful look on his face. It could be that he ising to convey his mothers words. Your mother? right. Close to the sorcerers mother. Hatankain is as close as I am. Also, Iophia is wise. They will give you good advice. Utequai, who was talking, nodded to himself and then spoke as if dering with a determined face. Iopi, I have to meet you. Grania is a good fighter, but shes not even up to my ankles, and the west is a dangerous ce. As a husband, he protects his wifes brother. As Hatanka, I will protect Kanzai. what a good idea. I agree. If I recall my faint memories Akanku Karamek specialized in the Soul Beast series and the Soul Assimtion series, and among them, he was a soul shaman who carefully selected and learned only the most destructive skills. On the other hand, Iofiyara would be a soul shaman specializing in soul protection. It means that you are learning a lot of skills that will help you in PvP, such as movement, neutralization, rumination and resolving. good. After finishing the work at Ravens Cliff, stop by the Seteniora Monastery, then recruit Princess Theodora from High Castle and pick up Iophya, it would be perfect. If that happens, there will be not just one healer, but two! Continuing my delusion, I suddenly looked back at Utequai. But you know that Auduenne Port is a little far away, right? If its a little far No no. Actually, its a bit far. We cant cross the mountain range, so we have to take a detour to the west. Then it will probably take four or five months. O uh he tapped his thick forearm with his fingers and nodded. Even a long road begins with one step. Get out of here first. Yeah, thats right. I took a deep breath and looked back at the scenery of the amusement park. Then, shall we do some searching around until He wakes up? Had six or seven hours passed like that? After the second search, he took turns with Mungchi and sat next to He, and her eyes slowly opened. Waking up in a bed that had been cleaned by changing the sheets, He was lying straight facing the ceiling, blinking her eyes. Did you fall asleep? Um He? trunnion. Yes, it is me. Are you okay? Ugh He, frowning slightly, instead of answering, wiggled under the thick nket. It seems that he is groping his shoulder, chest, stomach, pelvis, etc. Uh, if its because of the clothes, I tore it up during treatment? Moonggi found a piece of clothing during the search, so when you wake up, change into it . No. huh? Thats not it. She jumped up as if possessed by something. Oops! When the duvet slipped down, I was startled and pulled up the hem of the duvet. It was because He waspletely naked. ah. Ha, who was making a dazed expression at the sound I made out in fear, opened her eyes a little wide and grabbed the hem of the nket. And he was looking up at me with clear eyes. Hmm, I took it off in case it would be ufortable. No, I didnt peel it off, it was a bundle. I asked for it. Strange. When she said that the thief was making my feet go numb, I quickly shook my hand. Isnt it like that? Of course, I understand your misunderstanding But, well, were cousins anyway, and were even engaged, right? So- Your body is strange. uh? oh wow thats weird Perfect body O- No wait. I dont think this is it. Ha what did you just say? He said his body was *skinny* weird. what? He gasped for breath as she held on to her stomach with her other hand, clutching the nket tightly. I feel something strange *whoop* so I cant breathe. No, why lie down again for now! I push her and quickly put her back on the bed, but I feel a slight fever on the shoulder where my hand touched. hmm? To check her condition, I immediately feel a strange sense of resistance. This is Magic power? Do you think your magic has been restored? No, how already is it because of this anyway? No *uhh* its not magical power. H turned to herself with her hands sped across her chest, blinking repeatedly, stuttering, and exhaling a hot breath. I can feel you *huuh* you. me? You feel me? huh. In your body, you Could it be because of the blood transfusion? Blood transfusion? Blood transfusion? Come to think of it, He is a blood knight like me and at the same time a blood mage of a much higher level than me. Therefore, they will react much more sensitively to the blood that has flowed into their bodies than ordinary people. If you felt a sense of difference, it was understandable that you were so confused. The gunshot wound was so serious that it spilled my blood. Is that a side effect? Your blood? thats right. Do you know what to do? If you tell me, I will How much? how much? Are you talking about blood? Yes blood. Oh, I think I put in about one persons worth. A person? Hes eyes widened and widened. It is a dramatic facial expression change that has never been seen before. Ha ha. Then his breathing became more rapid. The slight fever that had stayed in his shoulders climbed up his chest and neck, then rose to his face. Her pale skin, as if she had never seen sunlight in her life, glowed red. Pois blood *flows* in me. Ha? He! Ha ha ha ha OO I - 7. He, who muttered words like so much Pois blood as if something was broken, =T. Uh hey he! I passed out with a nosebleed. Hey, wake up! hey! No what is this? What the hell is wrong? Chapter 233 My Viins Episode 233 47. Nightmare (15) Fortunately, the fainting this time wasnt too long, perhaps thanks to the diligent massage of his limbs. Its okay, right? huh. are you okay. He woke up in ten minutes and regained her poker face. I was surprised. Why did you pass out again? I was just surprised for a moment. dont mind. O uh 6 Im relieved to hear that youre fine, but why do you feel ufortable? Around the time Mungchi and Utequai, who were searching the area, were summoned, He put on the prepared clothes and left the infirmary. The only clothes prepared were underwear that had been drained of blood using an employee washing machine and minidresses obtained from the cosy event room. Among them, it wouldnt matter too much about the underwear since it was what I normally wore, but I was a little worried about the minidress. A ck minidress with a white cor and white sleeves. It was an ambiguous design with a narrow line at the waist and a skirt that was short enough toe up to above the knee. From Hes point of view, it would be a bit of an unusual design, so I was worried about how she would ept it . Seeing him make a pleasant nose sound, I think he liked it. hey good luck The clothes she was originally wearing had be rags, and the only recements were thick doll clothes with hair or a uniform with three or four missing buttons. I am grateful that you are satisfied with the clothes you are wearing now. He, who was twisting herself to look at her clothes, suddenly turned to me and asked a question. how is it? uh? I blinked for a moment, then smiled slightly. Of course it doesnt go well. Wouldnt something suit you? Even when I added a joke, she only nodded slightly and said nothing. He seems to think hes not kidding Yeah. What is reasonable confidence? Next, He looked around at the surroundings, the glittering amusement park, and opened her mouth slightly. Ahem! The bunch, which had already been stirring around for a bit of searching, attracted Hes attention with a strange clearing of his throat. Thats amazing. What is that? When I sit in the wagonpartment, I just turn around! like this! The guy continued his exnation by pointing to Fantastic Bung-Bungka, one of the rides in the Kids Corner. There are uh-so many colors. Just swish there! My hair reached the sky and I just swish! What is he saying now? Mungchis eyes sparkled and he waved his hands, but He didnt understand at all. The long one over there is as fast as an arrow! At first, it just fell off and I was very surprised- I stood still, then suddenly took a step and gave Mungchi a stern expression. Its a bunch. yes? Did I ask you to search or ride? Eh eh. What is e? Wont you answer me? no. I But what? Fall off the roller coaster? Didnt I tell you not to go there because Im dangerous? Eh. You told me to answer instead of just saying eh? Ahhh. As Mungchi pursed his lips and began to cry, a gurl sound came from Hes belly. ah. Cole stroked his chin and spoke as He blinked quickly, as if embarrassed. Since you took Master Castlights potion, you must be very hungry. Youd better fill your stomach before moving. She paused for a moment before opening her mouth. Spent a lot of time. Get out of here first. There is no hurry. Utequai, who was drawing with charcoal on a piece of g he had picked up from somewhere, added in a rxed tone. It takes time to find the way. You cannot survive if you are hungry. You mean you dont know the way? right. He nodded as her gaze turned to mine. While you were lying down, I looked at a few ces I could guess, but they all sounded bad. The ce where I guessed that the ck disk would be was the ticket office at the main gate, the gateway to the outdoor park, and the entrance leading to the underground parking lot. But as I said, there was no such thing as a ck disc. Its like theres some kind of magic going on. Magic. huh. When I tried to get out of here, they appeared from the beginning, as if they had turned back time. Then maybe He was about to continue, when another gurl rang out. Embarrassed, He kept her mouth shut. Seeing her face slightly reddened and her ck eyes blinking, I burst outughing. Yes, Mt. Geumgang is also an after-dinner view. The ce where I led the party was a coffee bar I found while searching for He while she was asleep. Of course, even in a restaurant, it was obviously impossible to call a clerk and order a menu. This is because there were no people in the whole amusement park, let alone this coffee bar. Fortunately, the groceries were intact. So, in the end, I became todays chef. I was the only one who could handle modern artifacts like the gas stove and refrigerator sink. Well, the party sent a suspicious look at the way he turned on the gas light skillfully, but he ignored it casually. If you ask me about this, what is my dream? I was about to answer bluntly. I made Chaos fried rice by pouring all the ingredients in the kitchen and the know-how through traces. The party tasted a spoonful of fried rice and made subtle expressions. I dont know if it suits my taste or not, but everyone cleans their tes saying that the market is a side dish. He even ate three tes. No, how could six bowls of rice fit into that slender body? Is it because of the side effects of the potion? well thats it In a restaurant in a corner of the amusement park, the scene where the berserk warrior of the grasnd, the assassin of the east, the mercenary archer Geum Ok-yeop of the dukes family, and eating fried rice was so subtle and unrealistic. Its like actors taking a break during filming. I never thought I would see a scene like this. He, who was sitting with her upper body upright, took a sip of her drink and frowned. Then, with eyes wide open, he was still examining the lemonade in the ss. Isnt the tangy taste strange? Id rather not drink that. He blinked as I reached over and removed the ss of lemonade. The achromatic gaze contains wonder. You have a hole in your stomach. Im a little worried about overeating, but drinking carbonated or even stimting drinks like that is a bit different. ck eyes shining like ss beads came out and looked at the lemonade in turn. For a moment, He shrugged her shoulders and nodded. thank you. huh? what? He healed you. From a quick nce, Hes height was a little under 170. Compared to the average women of Middle World, she was quite tall, but her hands were a bit smallpared to that. The little hand groped slowly over the side where the bullet had been wounded. Its a very difficult technique to treat the internal organs like this. Its thanks to the potion. still. You havent mastered your familys healing arts. You are born with great talent. What is talent? I had experience treating Ellen in the past, so if it wasnt for shame, I would have been lost for a long time. He, who was sipping bottled water from a mug instead of lemonade, suddenly stopped moving. Have you ever treated Ellen? huh. I really thought I was going to die then. I chuckled and drank the entire bottle of Coke. Great- This sweet taste of carbonic acid I thought I would never taste it again. I was stabbed in the back of the head by a necromancer when I was in South Harbor. Necromancer. An old man named Luke, and the King of Death that hes been ying around with in the West is probably him. Utequai, who was burping beside him, added his words. I didnt know that old man was an evil sorcerer. It is a devil with the face of a wise man. It is as Utequai said. From the outside, he just looks like a gentle old man. Seeing Mungchi and Cole listening to me, I shrugged my shoulders and continued talking. Anyway, I almost died because I was tricked by him. Even Ellens heart stopped briefly because she was bleeding so much. so? It was expressionless, not different from usual, but for some reason He had a hard face. So how did you treat it? Hmm, luckily there was a potion even then. How did you cure it using that and my blood? Well how? Thats it I suddenly made eye contact with He, and it seems that a few thread veins around the eyes burst. I dont know if its because my eyes stopped blinking or if its because Im less tired. Blood was poured into it to force the heart to beat. But why are you asking so much? She blinked two or three times before opening her mouth. Treatment using hematopoiesis is extremely difficult, and serious side effects can follow if done wrong. Thats why Im asking. Its a side effect. I scratched my eyebrows and tilted my head. well? I was temporarily paralyzed from the bottom of my body, but that was because of a back injury There were no side effects that could be called a side effect. I almost fainted from losing so much blood. Unlike you, Ellen couldnt ept my blood, so she had to shed almost twice as much blood. The mug clicked and made a small noise. But after working hard for a few days to fill my stomach, I felt better right away. And now Im not even hungry. Is it because you use much less blood? He was silent for a moment. The spotless ck eyes shimmered gloomily. Her fingertips holding the mug turned white, and her bright red lips slowly parted as Moongchi and Kohl nced at her. From now on Huh? Be careful in the future. what? You mean blood transfusions. He continued in a low voice. As usual, it was a calm tone and a slow tone. Your blood is not a cure. It is not possible to save a persons life simply by pouring blood. Oh, I know that much. Of course you would. Then you know how important blood is to a hemologist, right? Um, you know. Especially Baluin and Zaharkar have a duty to protect their noble and sacred blood. No matter how much you want to leave the family, breaking these basic customs and unwritten rules is an act of dishonoring not only Count Akelle, but also Viscount Ravilia and thete Duke Schielle. Besides, since you and I are pregnant, He, who had been talking in a slow tone, suddenly shut her mouth. Then he looked at me and blinked his eyes three or four times quickly. what? It seems like youre just keeping an eye on it. Seeing the bewilderment on my face, she quietly swallowed. I understand you are offended. But it was the decision of the whole family to choose the conceived prince. Yes? ah. Realizing that He was misunderstanding, I quickly waved my hand. No, if Im offended, why are you offended? There is no such thing. I thought you were offended. I hope there are no words. Ah, thats because youre suddenly talking a lot, so its strange. Interesting? huh. Whats better than quiet? Talk a little more than usual. Looking down, He took a sip of water from her mug. anyway. hold on for a while She added with a very determined look. You shouldnt recklessly give blood transfusions to outsiders. got it? His eyes, as if waiting for a confirmation, feel a bit cute. I smiled and nodded my head. After finishing the meal, I made a short n before leaving the restaurant. In fact, there was no n whatsoever. It was because I was going to take a look again, starting with the exterior entrances that I had looked at earlier. As I leave the building where the restaurants are, I suddenly feel ufortable. Uh This situation or scene of walking around the flower bed on the left side of the wide amusement park somehow feels familiar. It is a kind of deja vu. This is thend of dreams. This amusement park is a space created based on my dreams. Knowing this well, this sense of deja vu feels very meaningful. As I stopped without a word, the call following me said, Phoenix-sama? and expressed doubt. Instead of answering, he put his index finger to his lips and winked at shh. While the group holding their breath quietly raised the tension, I quietly looked around. A cosmetics store with a signboard in the shape of a pink roof A candy store that sells various kinds of jellies and choctes A toy store with an amusement park mascot character on the ss window A street vendor that sells squid with peanuts and butter and a churros store Whoop whoop. trunnion. Why? Unknowingly, the group that hade closer was dripping with worry from their eyes. I took a deep breath and stroked his hair. Nothing. lets go. Eh I pinched Mungchis nose a little and tried to move on . There was a brief sound of hingesing from somewhere. The group turned their heads in the direction of the sound, without asking anyone first. The opaque ss door made a heavy wind noise, saying Huung Huung. A girl with a familiar face appeared in the bathroom across from the churros shop. How are you uncle? A petite girl wearing arge T-shirt with pictures printed on it and a blue skirt. Even though I expected this encounter from the beginning, I couldnt open my mouth in time because I was shaking my chin. It took me a long time to fix my makeup. did you wait? When Jiwon, the girls niece, smiled mischievously, I clenched my fists tightly. Then, after taking a deep breath, he opened his mouth. The forced smile was a bonus. Jungdingi. *Keuheum* What kind of makeup is middle schooling? Are you reaching your sister? Did you say that? Jiwon said somethingpletely unexpected with a face and voice that remained distinct in my memory. Because I cant even meet you anyway. what? Your uncle is dead too. How can the dead meet the living? What do you mean by that? Ji-Won smiled and approached with light steps. While I stopped the flinching party behind me, he stopped right under my chin. Hmm, the new face The girl studied my face carefully with a yful gaze. Hes handsome, but a bit burdensome. After all, I think the multiplier is better? Can you see me? yes? What kind of stupid thing is that, mister? No, so I not Kim Seung-soo, but I see a different face. Of course you can see it, man. Cant you see then? Such what are you talking about? The people I met in my previous dream seemed to see me as Kim Seung-soo. No, by any chance, it looks like Phoynix, but did you recognize it as Kim Seung-soo? what? When I moved my lips in confusion, Jiwon smiled sadly. uncle. Is that important now? uh? Its been a while since I saw you. You should start by saying hello. The girl who stretched out her hand and wrapped it around my waist whispered quietly as she buried her face in her stomach. Hee hee. Long time no see uncle. Support. I really really wanted to see you. It felt as if something was welling up from the spot where Jiwons forehead touched. So I took a deep breath and barely suppressed something hitting my uv. Yes. I missed you too. Chapter 234 My Viins Episode 234 48. Artist (1) The fingertips trembled. He lightly patted the supporters back. His shoulders were trembling too, so I was able to hide my trembling. Phoenix. It was Utequais voice. What is that child? It may sound obvious, but Jiwon and I spoke in Korean. So, the other party didnt understand the situation. W uh W I swallowed dry saliva for a while. Normally, he would have tried to gloss over it with usible words. But now I couldnt. I didnt want to lie in front of Jiwon. My nephew. nephew? The groups gaze turned to my cousin and fiance, He. She was observing Jiwon with an expressionless face. There was no way that Jiwon, a Korean girl, would be mistaken for a member of the twin royal family, but He just kept quiet. At that time, Jiwon, who was in my arms, slightly poked her head out and looked at the group. Uh, uncle friends? A co-worker? Well, roughly. Huh. I see. Jiwon, who is very shy, took a close look at the party while holding onto the hem of my clothes. Its just like Halloween. While examining the exotic appearance and attire of the party with curious eyes, Utequa, a giant, and Cole, who had a rough impression, quickly turned their gaze toward the bundle, perhaps a bit reluctant. And it made his eyes shine. oh my god. She resembles that older sister, Kyu-hwa. silicified? Yes, Tukima Silence. If you just squint your eyes, they will look exactly the same. Tukima? Oh, youre talking about a girl group. I think Ive seen it on TV a few times, but I cant remember the names of the members. Come to think of it, it seems that there was a kid who looked like Moongchi. who is that sister? Um, my cousin. No, to be precise, Phoenixs cousin- Wow. After all, genes cant be fooled. Its aplete stand-up. Ji-won, who was making a fuss, met Hes eyes and hid herself in my arms. Oh wow thats crazy. My heart almost stopped when we just met eyes. Oba. Can I take a picture? picture? huh. A friend of your uncle? no? While Jiwon was bewildered by Jiwons sudden request, he heard signs of lowering his weapon from behind. They dont understand each other, but the petite girl acting cute seems to have loosened her guard. uh? what? Jiwon, who was rummaging through the pockets of her jean skirt and the hips with the logo of a sports brand, soon had her shoulders droop. Oh right. i lost my phone Forgot. Where did you lose it? I dont know, I dont remember. He said Ay and pouted his lips, then looked up at me with a grumpy face. But, mister. huh? I was worried about falling into an absurd world, so youre very happy? Hugang? who? I? Your uncle. If its not an opportunity like this, when will you mix things up with the unnies like that? Hey, what are you talking about? What about me? Do you know how to say that? If youre my uncles age, you should at least objectify yourself. what? When I burst outughing, Jiwon clicked his tongue and added some advice with a serious face. So dont just trust your face and be arrogant, do it with the mindset of being a foot wiper. dont cheat Anyway, Uncle Blood is stupid, so hes not good at push-and-pull. What kind of nonsense are you talking about all of a sudden? Engrave it. Its advice my uncle needs. Ha ha. Im dumbfounded, so Im scratching my head, but I suddenly have a question. but how did you know I had fallen into another world? uh? Uh I asked Jiwon with a slightly perplexed expression. I heard you. To whom? Oh yes. it is a secret. As if trying to deflect my question, he grabbed my sleeve and began to pull. Okay, lets walk for a while. Dont stand there like this. Wait a minute, helper. Oh quickly! The guy pushed me and pulled me. However, how much effort would a small girl weighing less than 50 kilos use? Ah, why is it so heavy? cow? After arguing for a while, he stopped and grabbed Jiwon by the shoulder. Han Jiwon, wait a minute. why? Shall we just take a walk? Facing my nephews troubled face, I hesitated for a moment before opening my mouth. I dont have time for this right now. I have to go find someone. who? colleague. They will be waiting for me. When I pretended to be determined, Ji-won bit her lower lip in disappointment. I am? what? I am? We met after 7 or 8 years. Cant we talk for a second? After taking a deep breath to calm his weakening heart, he moved his stiff jaw. youre not really Jiwon. what? Its the Jiwon of my memories and dreams, its not the real Han Jiwon. I calmly ate my heart and spit out the words, but when I saw Jiwons hard face, the words jumped out without me knowing. Im really sorry. But I have work to do now. A certain memory rears its head at Jiwons sad expression. A photo of a broken smartphone in the police line womens restroom at an amusement park on a weekday. Memories settled in the deepest darkness in my heart. Normally, just thinking about them would have been so painful that I couldnt even breathe. But now, only the memories are clear, but the emotions are a bit fuzzy. I dont know why, but it was fortunate. Im sorry, because of me, you but I have to go now. Emotions are obviously blurry, but seeing Jiwon keeps making my heart suffocate. I picked up a few more words, but I cant quite remember what I said. It was then. Oh stop! Jiwon interrupted my chatter with a shriek. Then, he put his hands on his hips and frowned. How long are you going to linger? Its not your uncles fault! Jiwon-ah Anyway, I cant remember thest one, so there was nothing scary in the first ce. There is no limit now. So, Jiwon, who had been uttering iprehensible words, huffed and raised his voice again. So, we havent seen each other in a while, so dont bring up that gloomy story! As he screamed in annoyance, a single glistening tear trickled down his cheek. uh? Mistress, this is not like that. Surprised as if it had been sparked, Jiwon hurriedly wiped his eyes with his hand. This is just annoying. My uncle is annoying. I have no friends to meet, let alone a girlfriend, and after work I sit in the corner of my room and y games. But then, it ended because I was so annoyed that it ended- Ji-won, who had been pouring out his words in tears, eventually burst into tears with an Ei-ing and dug into my arms. Support. I wished my uncle hadnt *sigh*, but my uncle just *sniffed* He sympathizes with his uncle who iscking as he passed away at the young age of sixteen. Contrary to nightmares, as I remember, he is a really good kid. I wanted tofort her, but I couldnt open my mouth. I felt like the emotions that filled my throat would pour out. So, I just patted Jiwon on the back in silence. After crying in my arms for a long time, Jiwon stopped crying and ran to the bathroom. I wanted to do that for some reason, so I waited patiently, and soon the guy reappeared with a clean face. Have you fixed your makeup? uh. why? No middle school student What am I forever in middle school? In terms of age, Im already twenty-four! Ah, SI3 Han Jiwon of twenty-four. Then you must have graduated from middle school as well as high school. I didnt like the school uniform, saying the color wasnt good, but what about the high school uniform? hey? After graduating from high school, he could have gone to college and enjoyed the campus life, and he would have had a part-time job where he sang all the time. And again Hey, Mr. Kim Seung-soo! Huh huh? Did you feel depressed again? No no. Ji-won, who had been ring at me with her eyebrows narrowed, suddenly looked at my party and bit her lower lip. Ah, embarrassing. What is this like in front of strangers? The boy grumbled and let out a deep sigh. It is a sigh that somehow feels relieved. Lets go then. huh? Lets go. I will guide you to the gateway. A gateway? uh. Are you talking about passage? It looks like a ck disc? You call it a gateway? Huh? Even though I sounded stupid in my question, Jiwon immediately frowned. Whether its a gate or a passage, what does the name matter? Hurry up and follow me. Who is waiting for you? After saying that, he led me and my party to the second floor. And I went up the esctor through theplicated road. After passing the 3rd floor and reaching the 4th floor, Jiwon, who had been walking silently, slowed down little by little. Support? Im confused for a moment. This way. Maybe he was really confused about the road, but after looking around most of the 4th floor, he stopped his slow pace. a ferris wheel? The ce where Jiwon stopped was in front of the ferris wheel. In front of the ferris wheel, the top half of which protrudes out onto the roof, allowing you to see the night view of the city. Unlike the other rides that were operating by myself, the Ferris wheel with the lights off did not move. hang on. Not long after Jiwon went into the control box, the ferris wheel turned on. Hey. He and Moongchis eyes twinkled as the colored lights turned on. Utequai and Cole seemed unperturbed, probably because they had already seen enough of the other rides. At that time, Wu Tequai, who had been quietly crossing his arms, suddenly spoke up. That child. Is that your nephew? Uh, thats right. Then, is this the ce called Earth? what? When I turned around in surprise, he had a calm face as usual. A powerful shaman distinguishes between true and false by dialogue. Akanku Karamek I believed you. It means what you say is true. A few months ago, he had spoken wildly to fool the mighty soul shaman, Akan-ku Karamek. Karamek possessed a skill called Eye of Wisdom that could determine the authenticity of words. So I drew attention by revealing that I was from Earth, and as a result, I ambushed Karamek and slit his head. At that time, I thought that only Ellen and Atnta remembered the story I told Karamek, but Utequai seemed to be paying attention as well. I must have noticed it a long time ago. It is an incredible story. I found out for sure today. The conversation between Utequai and I that started out of nowhere froze, Cole hardened his expression, and He blinked. While I couldnt find anything to say, Utequai asked a question. Since when? what? What happened to you. I hesitated for a moment, then sighed and told the truth. By the time we arrive at South Harbor in early May. hmm. Right. Utequai nodded as if he had expected, then shut his mouth. When I nced at him, his face was still grave. There was no resentment at being tricked by someone he regarded as a friend, no wariness or hostility towards alien spirits, no dismay at the unbelievable. is that the end? O uh? Is that the end? Do you need anything more? Do you have anything more to ask? At my question, Utequai slightly narrowed his brows, but instead answered back. What do you ask? uh? Thats right I dont know you before that. So dont ask. Can I be this cool? I think I will freeze to death. When Utequai concluded the conversation with a nonsensical attitude, Munch let out a sigh. Cole closed his mouth, lost in thought, and He blinked with a puzzled look on her face. coo kung. The ferris wheel, which had been shing lights as if to break the silence that had fallen on the group, began to rotate. Just wait a little bit. Jiwon, who came out of the control box, looked up at the ferris wheel as if guessing something. It should take about three minutes. thank you. Thank you. The guy with a helpless smile headed for the empty aisle. We arrived at the boarding gate when the Ferris wheels, each painted in a different color, turned about 15 degrees. Jiwon, who had hardened his expression on what he was thinking, opened his mouth. uncle. huh? When did you and your mom and dad ever have a fight at dawn? Your brother-inw isnt that kind of person? Jiwon, who had been stiff at my surprise, drooped her shoulders and narrowed her brows as if in pity. under. Is that important, mister? O Of course, Dad is not that kind of person. My mother said such strange things, so I endured and endured a few words. So it is. So why didnt you sleep until dawn? Did I tell you every day? go to bed early I just did a nose job anyway Ah, thats because of my uncle! me? why me? You didnt evene to see me in the evening because you were busy after entering college. What does that matter? How about elementary school? I had a good nights sleep because I was hanging out here and there every evening. But since my uncle went to college, he has been at home in the evening, so he hasnt been able to sleep? It sounds like nonsense, but its subtly convincing. Jiwon didnt want to shoot more, but looked at the ferris wheel and stomped his feet. Ah, now is not the time to say things like this. 2 Anyway, I heard what my mother was saying then. What are you talking about? The guy pursed his lips with aplex face mixed with impatience and hesitation before finally speaking. Talk about your uncle. About me? My mother said it was someone without a drop of blood. what? at all. I was speechless at the unexpected story and only blinked my eyes. It was said that he brought an enemy into the family because of his weak-willed grandfather. How do you know that? I told you. Did you hear couples fighting? Dont talk bullshit! At my sudden shout, Jiwon gasped and took a step back, and the party flinched back as well. You are my support. Ji Won never said anything like this to me. no. No? what? This is not the Han Ji-won you made, you stupid uncle. Why are you screaming! Jiwon, who had been shrinking, continued to speak, closing her eyes tightly as if swallowing the sadness of being beaten by drums. Im not the Han Ji-won that my uncle made, Im just Han Ji-won. What are you, are you- While stuttering, the yellow ferris wheel entered the boarding gate. The door of the Ferris wheel was opened wide by myself and there was a whimper. A ck disc rose from within. As soon as the passage to escape the dream appeared, the world began to copse. Gu-gu-gu-gung- The city scenery seen through the window in the distance turned into dust and disappeared. Next was the ceiling made of steel frames. I have to go now. Wait a minute, helper. Then you Go quickly, you fool. Jiwon pushed my chest with tears streaming down his face. When I grabbed my arm instead of being pushed away, he struggled and struggled. Ponyx-sama! Cole, with an arrow attached to the protest, roared, scanning the surroundings with a wary look. Something is strange! strange? Nothing came out! Before I could ask what that meant, Cole quickly continued his exnation. Every dream in another world met a ck wall at the end. The wall disappeared and a person appeared, and the passage appeared only after defeating that person! Indeed it was. Heewons father and husband in the neighborhood where I lived, apanymander and an investigator in the ASP. In other words, there was a kind of gatekeeper in each dream, and the ck disc appeared only when the gatekeeper was cut down. no way. He, who had been standing still, muttered as if moaning. Cole, a bunch of Utequai, turned his head after her. Vo. Jiwon, who received the gaze of the party, smiled mischievously with her face covered in tears. I am the guardian of this dream. Support, thats it. It is an order as a guardian. Leave right now. As soon as those words were finished, the wind that had destroyed the world gathered in the air and shot towards the party. Utequai nted her feet in the ground. He summoned a bunch of starlight shields. Cole grabbed the railing with strong hands. Cole was swept away by the wind like a hollow ping-pong ball and was immediately eaten by a ck disc. There were things I wanted to say but couldnt. Jiwon wiped her face with trembling hands, then looked up at me realizing that she couldnt stop the tears that had already burst. But everything is fine now. right? Support. Han Ji-won. A small hand pushed me gently against my chest. I floated up as if gravity had disappeared and was sucked into the ck disk. At thatst moment, Jiwons whisper passed by my ears. Sadly, thatst whisper was swallowed up by the roar of the world copsing. Chapter 235 My Viins Episode 235 48. Artist (2) My heart is stuffy and I cant breathe. because of regret I regret that I should have talked a little more and hugged her tightly. The ck disc, or the gateway to the dream, did not allow me time to suffer or reflect on my short meeting with Jiwon. Unlike previous dreams in which I had passed through the gateway at the forefront, this time I was thest to step out. As soon as hended on the gstone floor, he habitually looked around. After the calming sound of the waves, a cool breeze brushed my ears. Next, a familiarndscape came into view. The waning old moon The night sea glittering as if ss pieces were sprinkled The castle, some of which have been destroyed and others that have been scorched ck, Temporary lighthouses emitting bright lights Street stalls covered with cloth. The ce where I used to wander every dawn, drool, engulfed in desire in the darkness deep in my heart This is South Harbor. thats right. Just as Utequai was about to say something, a small figure jumped out of the shadows between the stalls. trunnion! Arge cone-shaped hat, a puffy robe, hair like golden wool, and a jewel-studded interior. A girl so beautiful that the darkness recedes. Ellen! Ellen jumped straight at me and I immediately hugged the guy who was digging into my arms. Poi Ellen. Sorry, are youte? Yep.te. Ellens voice was full of moisture. Sorry. no. Its okay because I came. Joy and relief surged at the reunion with Ellen, which was finally achieved, and the emotions intensified by the meeting with Jiwon were added. Strength enters the arms that embrace the trembling shoulders and slender back. Uh can you breathe. Oh sorry. How long have you been waiting? I dont know exactly. It seems like Ive been waiting for several days, and it seems like less than an hour Ellen, who was hanging with her arms wrapped around my neck, buried her face in my chest for a long time. I gently stroked his head until he calmed down. The scent of lime, which I have not smelled in a long time, calms my simmering heart. You have to move. He, who had been looking around with calm eyes, spoke softly. You never know when this dream will copse. This dream too? At those words, Ellen raised her head slightly. My eyelids are puffy from so many tears. What do you mean by that? Um, thats it. He told me that this is a world of dreams built on the basis of our nightmares or bad memories, that I had already crossed the gates of dreams seven times, and that most of the dreams that had passed had ended in copse. Even while the short exnation continued, Ellen was held in my arms the whole time. It seems that he has no intention of leaving me at all. Mungji, who had been looking at the scene of South Harbor with curious eyes, was hovering around me and Ellen before I knew it. In the meantime, I nced at Ellen with envious eyes but Im sorry, Moongchi. For now, the priority is to appease Ellen. I guess thats how the dream estate was built. Recalling Kelsennes words from my exnation, Ellen let out a drool. Then, all of a sudden, he turned his head. By the way The guys blue eyes were directed at none other than He. Why do you feel the magic? It hasnt been long since I took the potion. Poi treated me. He, who received her gaze, touched the gloves of the Milky Way that were divided between her hands and continued her conversation. The potion of magic suppression ran out of effect during the treatment process. what? I shrugged when Ellen turned her head in my direction. He was badly injured, so I treated her, and somehow her magic was restored as a side effect. What kind of treatment did you have? Blood transfusion. Its the method you used when you were beaten by Luke, dont you remember? Did you do the same to that woman? Ugh Huh* No, thats Ellen, who had been biting her lips for a while, asked a question with a stiff face. At that time, it was an urgent situation, so wasnt it written as an improvisation? Oh right. It was an emergency this time too. Hes injury is so bad, Ellen snapped angrily before I could finish. But you are a blood mage. The treatment of pouring blood cant be good for you. You say the same thing as He. Dont worry, Im perfectly fine. But the guy slurred and bit his lower lip. Then he nced back at He. So youre leaving her alone? Uh then? I dont have any potions right now, so Ill have to take the tools and tie them up. O uh rg. He nced over at He. She had an expressionless face. Her eyes were the same as usual, making it difficult to grasp her inner thoughts. But one thing was certain: that expressionless expression did not mean apathy. He was not good at expressing herself, but she knew how to feel emotions like everyone else. While he was concerned about Hes feelings, Ellens attitude was understandable. He witnessed Has massacre in Longville and was kidnapped by her. Its strange if theres no hostility. I nced around at the group, and there seemed to be no sign of any of them leaving. Utequai was watching the situation with his arms folded, Moongch was looking at me with twinkling eyes, and Cole was scanning the unfamiliar port city with wary eyes. In the end, as expected, I was the only one who could rectify this situation. Um, Ellen. He, you dont have to worry. what does that mean? So that means there wont be anything like thest time. I said right? He stared at Ellen and nodded slowly. Ellen, who was looking at the two of us alternately, let out a nkugh as if it were absurd. Ha do you believe that? Then we made an oath and solved the misunderstandings with each other through conversation . huh. So to speak. When Ellens face contorted, I quickly added my words. Of course, if you really want to, you can do as you say. But I hope not. why? Uh, hey Utequai, the man I choose my words for, interrupted. Its about making a traitor. What are you talking about? Your words and attitude make a renegade thief. As Ellen narrowed her eyes, Utequai crossed her arms and continued talking. He, I know its dangerous. As a warrior, be suspicious and wary. Suspicion and vignce are important to the warrior. however? Phoenix is different. He is a warrior and a boss. I always feel that Utequai must be quite a talker. I suspect and suppress a bunch of bad bosses. Those who are not trusted be betrayers and thieves. Of course, the Mnesenguage is a bit clumsy, but it wasnt too difficult to understand the meaning thanks to the clear pronunciation and neat speech. It was a skill that did not suit a berserker. A good leader hides suspicion and vignce. Shows faith and the way. Those who receive trust be subordinates and be warriors. so you have to trust He? right. If you cant trust them, you have to drive them out or kill them. do you want that? Ellen only pouted at Utequais gloomy gaze. Judging by the look on his face, it seems that the finishing touches are mine. Ellen. Oh, O as I whispered softly through his hair, the fluff that grew out of his cute ears stood up. There will be nothing to worry about. Ill bet you. As if his ears were itchy, he shrugged his shoulders and buried his face in my chest muttering, Do whatever you want. Because its so cute After somehow resolving the conflict, heforted Ellen. And I carefully brought out the doubt that I had been harboring for a while. By the way, Ellen. huh. Why South Harbor? What is it? So, your dream. Did you not understand what I was saying? Ellen made no reply. Should I say that the dream of He or Atnta Utequai is the next home? That kind of ce was the background. So I thought, of course, that your dream would be Tirin Mel or the Pce of La Pis. After hesitating for a moment, the boy brought out his guess. Maybe its because this is a space rted to dreams? What are you talking about? You said it every time. I meditate a lot, so I dont have many dreams. Thats why the Dream Mansion must have been constructed differently from others. is it? But you also have few normal dreams, dont you sometimes have nightmares? Thats right, but Ellen, who was speechless, immediately frowned. I dont know. The vampire who created the dream manor would know. And this is a quasi-dimension that is affected by the illusion world. Oh, thats right. It is not strange that there is no regrity in the action of the phantom world, so why ask such a thing? I pinched his cheek while letting out a smirk at the expression that seemed to have a heartache or a straight face. Oh no- Wont you speak nicely? Ah ah ah ah Im dying of hate for being ted by believing only in a pretty face. Dont say this strange thing! After shaking off my hand, Ellen blushed and screamed. It wasnt a cute look. Meanwhile, apart from what he said, I could roughly guess why El Rens dream was this ce. Probably because I was stabbed with a guards spear the day I first arrived in South Harbor. At that time, he also lost one of his masters mementos, the West Wind Baton, so it was no wonder that it remained as a nightmare. However,paring that time and this dream, there were several differences. It was daytime then, but this dream is nighttime. The existence of a temporary lighthouse or an old turret built after a creeping dragon or underground lord ran amok Well, it was ridiculous to question such a difference, as Ellen said. Because this is a quasi-dimensional circle that is affected by illusions. Eh It was then. Munchchi, who had been looking at me almost with tears in his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes wide and turned his head toward the market. is it a bunch? Someone ising. Hearing his words, I quickly put my senses together, but it was in vain. It was because the presence of people from far beyond the market was heard loud enough for anyone to hear. trudge trudge. It sounds like footsteps. As Cole said, there was a sound as if someone was moving weakly. The party naturally raised their weapons and stood on alert, saying no. Ellen, who was held in my arms, became contemtive and muttered something. This is not okay. Ellen? Ellen shuddered and stuttered with a terrified face. I have to go quickly! Where are you going? Uh huh. Looking around, Ellen struggled to get out of my arms. Ellen, what are you doing! As if he couldnt hear my voice, he took a wand out of his pocket and started chanting like a rapid-fire cannon. - Gelidus ventus ostende te! A vibration spread from the tip of the gray wand. Then, cold air gathered and began to freeze the air around it. Viotus bestial, Ellen swung the wand as she spat out herst word. Then jjoong! With a roar, a white figure appeared as if it hade out of a wand. Krrr. The monster of frost and snow growled ferociously. It was a frost beast summoned with a 2nd rank cold spell. trudge trudge. Footsteps sounded again. It! At Ellens desperate cry, the Frostbeast kicked the ground. The monster pped its icy wings and leaped four to five meters at a time, disappearing in an instant in the direction it was heard. Follow me! After leaving the Frostbeast, Ellen grabbed my wrist and started running along a pier. I wanted to ask what was going on, but the fear, anxiety, and desperation I felt from Ellen blocked my questioning. Can we keep going like this? Thats right. He picked Ellen up from behind and ran at full speed. Having learned a lesson through many dreams, Ji and his party were running after us rather than trying to figure out the situation. It was a wise decision. At that time , Ah ah- I heard a beautiful singing voice like that of a soprano. AA AA AA-! A sad voice and a strange tune that suited it so well. It was a magical singing voice that gripped the ankles tightly. Do not look back! After desperately shouting, Ellen cast another spell. Ventum av~em is a familiar spell. It must be summoning the spirit of dance. Saltare! oh oh The spirit of the dance, which split into two lines, threw itself to the left and right of the pier and raised a whirlpool of spray. AA AA AA. iced coffee-! The singing voice rushed to its climax. Even though they were running with all their might, the pier was seldom in sight. uh. isnt it? Am I running right now? It seems like Im just standing still and listening to the song. Meanwhile, Ellen was casting her third incantation. This time, it is an order that I am not familiar with. Lumfere! As the zing fireballs flew overhead, I finally turned around, drawn by the song. Ah ah ah ah/ There was a woman standing far away. The beautiful silhouette of her voluminous hair and bewitching body takes my breath away . Quaang! Fireballs exploded in the air. For some reason, the frost beast Ellen had summoned was caught in the explosion and the mountain was shattered. Just in time, the vortices created by the dancing spirits were also crossing on the pier. Thanks to that, the explosion of the fireball swallowed even the spray. Chii Yiyi. Due to the heat of the explosion, a stream of water gushing out into the air boiled violently. Lumfere! A second fireball exploded. Again, the water boiled with a chiiik sound, and the vision became blurred as if there was a water mist Get your senses, you idiot! Heo-eok X-arm. I woke up in a panic at Ellens shouting. What the hell is that? For once, jump, please! I quickly turned around to see Utequai staggering and straightening himself in the thick of steam. Mungchi and Cole were tumbling on the pier, distraught, and He screamed as she clung to their ankles. We have to get away before the song starts again! At that, Utequai pped himself across the face. Then, he slung the wad and the call over his shoulders and started running again. Faster! While me and Utequai He ran at full speed, Ellen in my arms fired a series of spells towards the back. hold on for a while We finally reached the end of the pier and found a ck disc floating on the sea. Go first! Its not okay! Wait a minute- Ellen shouted urgently, but I tossed him over the dream gate. Utequai hurry up! I am going right now! Utequai, who came running like a bull with a wad and a kohl, stomped his feet so that the pier would go out and flew up, disappearing into the ck disk at once. Huh-uh- He! Finally, He was running sluggishly, panting as if she would run out of breath at any moment. No, are you going to die from running a little bit? Health is 21, not 11? I quickly ran over and grabbed her as if snatching her away. H, slumped over my arm, panted and muttered, Im not good at this. So what are you good at? I wanted to ask, but the song started again, so I clench my teeth and y with my legs. Ah ah ah ah ah. The voice that I already felt familiar after hearing it several times sang in a lyrical tune this time. Im not familiar with music, but somehow in that song I felt longing and unreasonable emotions. Just once, just once, I wanted to turn my head to the mournful song, but I bit my lip to the point of bleeding and came to my senses. And finally, I jumped into the gateway of dreams. Unlike before, I saw a dim light beyond the dark passage. Chapter 236 My Viins Episode 236 48. The Artist (3) The ck disc, or the gateway to dreams, it was a dark space all around. It was as if I had fallen into space without stars. It had always been like that, and it was simr this time when he escaped from Ellens dream. However, there were a few differences. Once, I saw a light beyond the exit far away. It wasnt that bright. It looks like a torch It was impossible to light up the vast dark space, barely lighting the basement. Those carrying torches had vague, yet familiar silhouettes. They were mercenaries who followed me, such as the tight Steedman, the freckled mummy, and the ponytail Fritz. okay. It was the underground throne room of Ravens Cliff Castle. The ce where I was tricked by Kelsenne and sat on the white throne. Middle World Real world. The dim light that streamed into the dark space cast a thick shadow, illuminating the dotted Ellen Utequai bundles in front of me. Their shadows wriggled slowly. Looking back, the party was repeating futile gestures as if swimming in a space without gravity. He, held in my arms, was looking up at me with an unusually flustered look, her eyes blinking and her mouth half-open. Glossy red lips and snow-white teeth groaned intently. However, despite her efforts, her voice was not heard at all. Are you here already? Its faster than expected. A man spoke to me in a dark space filled with silence. It was a cold voice that gave me goosebumps. When I turned my gaze, I saw a figure that was noticeably cker than the surrounding dark space, looking at me. Are you sure you were going alone? you. w. That doesnt work. an unpleasantugh. At the same time, a ck figure swelled up and attacked. Hes eyes widened and she grabbed my arm, but the darkness eventually swallowed me. There was a woman. A twenty-three young woman who went to Seoul alone after finding a job in Seoul. Just two months after starting to live in Seoul, she met a man. A clean face and a good voice. A rare kind of kindness. That alone was an attractive man, but it turned out that he was also a talented person who graduated from a prestigious university and became an executive at a foreignpany at a young age. The two started dating and got married after a year. The couple started living as newlyweds in a spacious and nice house. Around that time, the woman brought to her husband the meager inheritance left by her parents and the money she borrowed from her family and friends. After a while, the husband disappeared without a trace. The woman was kicked out of the house and gave birth to a son. The woman believed that one day her husband would return. I begged so Her wish came true. Around the time of her sons third birthday, the woman reunited with her husband. He was put in a small wooden box. When the police exined that it was difficult to identify a suspect because there were so many victims of fraud by their husbands, the womanughed for a while before throwing the wooden box out the window. A few dayster, the woman made a final n and put it into action. The n was only half sessful and the son survived. Well, its definitely a sad story, but now I dont shed tears. Maybe its because it happened when I was very young. Apart from my feelings, there is something funny about it. The face of my real mother who raised me for three years is blurry, but after I became an adult, I clearly remember the face of the swindler I saw in a photo. Anyway, thats how I became an orphan and was entrusted to an orphanage. I lived there for 3 years. It is my hometown. home of the heart. Red brick buildings such as nurseries, rehabilitation centers, and special schools are huddled together, and empty ygrounds squeeze in between them. I was drawn by the voice and looked at the ck figure standing on the other side. under cloudy sunlight. A monster resembling a human appeared. The squatting monster had a truly terrifying appearance. Its naked body was covered with ck scales, and its limbs had long, sharp ws like hooks. It wore horns as thick and sharp as those of a bull, and its tail, as long and flexible as that of a lizard, slowly rustled. Bright yellow eyes flooded the vertical pupils. Huh His jaw, filled with serrated teeth, drew a long arc. you. It is like a dream. How can we see each other and talk like this? It really feels like a dream. It was a cold, but somehow familiar voice. Looking back, the appearance of the monster was not unfamiliar either. The scales and tail were invariably those of a reptile, but the features and body shape were familiar. The monsters smile widened a little. It must be because I found my face hardening. Did you recognize me? what are you? Tell me what you guessed first. Before I teach you the correct answer. The monster flicked its reddish-ck tongue as if biting its lip. He was still squatting, his muscles twitching ferociously under his tightly scaly skin. Perhaps I slowly raised my hand and ced it on Hruntings permal. Its because I felt a threat that I could attack at any moment. It will be another me. It contains my dark parts. okay. Being quick-witted is one of our strengths. Fighting spirit, anger, hatred, vengeance. A broken sense of superiority that can only be undone by defeating an opponent by force. The monster in the form of those dark things slowly rose. The guy looked exactly like me. Thats what I would look like if I were stripped naked, covered with ck scales, and attached with horns, tail, ws, and shark teeth. what do you want? At the direct question, the monster crossed its arms and flicked its fingers. As if pressing a key, the w-like ws tapped the scales that covered the biceps. I want some adjustments. adjustment? Okay, tune in. Despite its hideous appearance and bright yellow eyes, the monster was trying to convince me. I dont mean to hurt you. Absolutely not. Its just that we need to make the distribution of roles a little more fair between us. I dont know what you mean. Hmm, was I a little fast? Understand me. I mean, I have a sweet heart. Then where should I begin The monster scratched his eyes with his long nails before opening his mouth. I have been watching you for a very long time. No, we have been protecting us. He hit the building behind me. From that fucking nursery school. did you say Home of my heart. Nonsense. Did you exist since then? Oh, of course, it took on a full-fledged form only after taking over the current body. The monster smiled mischievously. Phoenix left me with a lot of useful things. Thanks to you, I got such a great body. Even as I grew up in a new body, I fulfilled my role faithfully. What is your role? tutr. tutr? The monster, which would be more appropriately titled predator, predator or murderer, smiled proudly and nodded. okay. As a Guardian, Ive done everything on your behalf. On behalf of me? To protect us on behalf of you. The monster flicked its tongue and continued. I love you. I love you more than anything in this world, even more than myself. You are clever and selfish, but innocent and weak. Normally, you are lovable, but when something frightening or distressing happens, you immediately curl up and hide. Ugly. The guy smiled, revealing it. Then I will step out. how? Use different methods. Most of the time Im a bit helpful, but sometimes I step up when needed. If I do a good job killing enemies, youll say, Oh, what a terrible thing I did! Theyre talking stupid things together and covering their faces. Its the perfect pair. that was you. Aside from that, relieving pent-up desires or crushing unmanageable stress Even small things like that are my duties. A few scenes crossed my mind. Those moments when the unimaginable cruelty was done calmly. The moments that made me a bloody swordsman, a bloody beacon, and an artist. That was Kim Seung-soo, not Phoenix? Fhh. The monster frowned as if he was talking nonsense. Didnt you say that every time? Gimpo Innix Knee Multiplier of Zahakarni. Phoenixs ego melted away long ago and became part of us. As Phoenix, the only thing left is the lingering attachment to that ugly girl. You didnt know that? you? under. The guy snorted loudly, as if he couldnt do that. When I shut my mouth, the monster with a mean grin spoke again. Its not Phoenix, its me. These are my majors. It hissed like a snake and added in a low voice. But I didnt get anypensation. pensation? Yes reward. Those who have made achievements deserve to be rewarded. But what is it given to me? The smile faded in an instant. nothing. There was nothing. The monster began pouring out cold fury. I couldnt stroke Ellens fragrant hair, pinch Moongchis soft cheeks, or touch Hes mouthwatering lips. I couldnt give Utequai a review of the painting or train with his subordinates. Even when you mix with a girl, youre busy holding me down. I saved your life several times, but you tried to erase me by meditating. Treating me like a germ! By the time the words started with a whisper ended with a shout, I was already in a posture with my hrunting drawn. w. The monsters eyes shed bright yellow. What are you doing? I can guess what you want. I know how dangerous it is to grant that request. The guy kept his mouth shut. He continued to speak while taking the upper level posture of aiming the tip of his sword at the opponents eyes. There were times when I had an urge that I couldnt understand. The urge to hear the screams of a loved one. It must be your voice. I solved it the right way myself. The right way? Is it the right thing to do to hunt down innocent civilians and insult their corpses? or not? Did you do what your heart tells you to do? Should I have vited Ellen and twisted her neck? dog sound. Yeah, thats bullshit. Are you trying to insult me knowing that? It would be useless to hold you ountable. Because we are one. As the monster was about to twist its lips, I spoke in a surprisingly cold voice. But I cannot grant your request. never. why? Why? you are a psycho killer It will put me and my colleagues at risk. Is that why you point the knife at me? You know fighting me is stupid? The monster before me was a bloody swordsman, a beheader, a bloody beacon and an artist. Even if he had some equipment, such as Hrunting and the dragon yers seal, he was not an opponent he could dare to attack. I already told you, but I love you. Knowing this well, I had to backtrack as much as the monster took a step closer. I have no intention of harming you. I just want a fairpensation and some adjustments. stop. think carefully. We still have a long way to go. I just finished the 4th chapter. No matter how you decide to solve Setenio and the royal road, think about the rest. I told you to stop. The sky, the underworld, and the dark world. Can you handle it? He muttered, Youre wee, and kicked the ground. I knew the X-arm woulde out like that. I took a quick backward step and swung a hrunting. The de was dyed in a brilliant red light. Following the sharp punching sound, stormy sword strikes alternated left and right. Huh The monster was flexible and agile, not befitting its size. He ducked his back to avoid the first sword attack and twisted his shoulder to avoid the second sword attack. The blood-covered de stretched one span at a time, as if it were flicking its tongue. The monster seemed to have expected even that. The third sword attack stretched out and tried to scan his chest, but he avoided it with a single piece of paper. You, the monster charged straight ahead, twisting its head and deflecting the third sword strike with its horn. Me he burrowed into your arms in an instant and drove his nails into your thighs. Unconsciously, I screamed Keuk. I cant win! He gripped his thighs tightly with his ws like white daggers. Then, it opened its mouth wide and charged at its neck. Turn off-! He gritted his teeth and tilted his head. The serrated teeth cut all the way down to the jaw! It made a sound. The distance was too close to cut with the de, so I shed the monsters neck with my permal instead. It felt like I was knocking on a piece of iron He swung his left arm as if nothing was wrong and scratched my forearm. shit! I quickly let go of Hrunting and grabbed the monsters wrist. At the same time, he lowered his posture and squeezed the guys neck with his left hand. I dont know if theres a chance of winning, but for now, shut up and its grappling! Huh! When I tried to walk with my bloody right leg inserted deep from the outside, the guy let out augh with an uhh. Then, after moving the center of gravity and holding out for a while, I quickly stepped to the side. Just like that, I brushed off my legs and hung onto them in a posture as if they were being carried on their backs. Weak and slow- Hearing the unpleasant voice in his ears, he quicklyy back and crushed the monster. Turn it off! Grieving this, I rolled on the sand and practiced all the skills I had learned from Utequai and the knights. But uh, this bastard was literally a monster. Their physique and strength were roughly simr. However, its ws like des, sharp teeth, thick horns, and long tail were too intimidating. You need my protection. I was being toyed with by monsters. Bitten by teeth, scratched by fingernails, and scratched by horns, the whole body was instantly stained with blood. I poured my blood into the blood that flowed like that and exploded Blood st, but go away! The violently bursting bloodstains were blocked by the ck scales and bounced away in vain. Oops. However, the monster hurriedly raised its arms to block its eyes, and I took possession of his back in that moment. Half Nelson then put his right hand under his armpit and squeezed it tightly around the nape of his neck. It was the intention to press the monsters shoulders and break its neck. Quaang! At that moment, I felt a shock as if I had been beaten by a battering ram. I got hit by the tail of the guy. While I was choking for a moment and my eyes were blurry, the monster turned over in an instant and sat down on my chest. His arms were held down by his knees and his pelvis by his tail, so he couldnt even move. I think weve yed enough. I couldnte to my senses because of the excruciating pain and rapid breathing that I felt all over my body, but the monster was smiling rxedly rather than showing a tired expression. I want an adjustment, not to hurt you. There is no need for this. Youre *hooking* bullshit. Psycho bastard. You are me and I am you. Even if you say such a thing, you are saying that you are going to lie down and spit. The monster flicked its tongue and pressed my face with the palm of its hand. You may have already noticed, but I was the one who built the Dream Mansion. It was fueled by our darkest memories. Off- In this world, the soul and the self can be divided into two. Do you know what that means? The monsters deep smile was visible between the ck scaled fingers. It means they can lock you up in that nursery. You crazy bastard. Oh, dont be too scared. I have no intention of locking it up forever. Quack Quack! And you are right. In fact, I am a psycho. The grip grew stronger. Fingernails dug between the hair and under the jawbone. But I also seek happiness. So give me half of the day. When the sun rises, you and when the sun goes down, me. Thats all you need. It felt like his head would explode just like this if he gave it a little more force. However, he could not ept the monsters request. Living half of the day as an artist? Its a terrible thing that I dont even want to imagine. Nothing changes. You are me and I am you. Geuuuu ept. Just being a little more honest. His vertical pupils were swollen in anticipation of murder. But it wasnt that excited eyes. A little hesitation and concern permeated. Yes, it must be somewhat true that this monster loves me. Its a strange thing. Instead of loving artists, I fear and hate them, so why do artists love me? I barely opened my mouth in pain that seemed like my head would break. You cant get anypensation. what? You will continue to starve, suffer and suffer. The bright yellow eyes gradually turned red. The guy was angry. under. why me? Because it is for us. for us? When you are full, satisfied, and happy we be unhappy. w. Dont talk like a dog. I am you and you are me. You know that what I say is true. Im just pretending not to know. I realized while talking. Why do artists love me? What constitutes a bastard is a spirit of struggle, anger, hatred, a desire for vengeance, a sense of superiority, and a lust for murder and sadism. They burn the heart and increase the power. It is me, not the artist, who heals the burnt heart. Without me, the endlessly burned heart will eventually turn into ashes and crumble. I could live without an artist. But an artist can never live without me. This unequal rtionship is what made the artist fall in love with me. Heh heh. A selfish bastard. Ignoring the angry murmur of the monster, he raised his blood. The blood that was soaking all over his body reacted to this and began to procrastinate. I just wanted a fair reward. I didnt mean to get rid of you. But then-! Through the palms pressing down on my face and the blood-soaked parts of me, I channeled my blood into his body. I am a monster and the monster is me. Thanks to that, his blood quickly came under my control. Uh huh? As the monster grabbed my chest with one hand, I twisted with all my strength and knocked it over. How? The monsters vertical pupils trembled wildly, and it was stained with embarrassment. In the meantime, I picked up the Hrunting that had fallen nearby and dyed the de red. no. Wait a minute. As its limbs stiffened, the monster tried to escape by scratching the floor. Feeling very sorry for that appearance, I kicked him down and pressed his chest with my foot. I am you and you are me. No, no Sorry, thirsty, and sad. forever for us. no. Zeba grurreuk. A brilliant red de pierced the artists neck. I pushed the knife with my weight to sever the hard, tough scales. The monster that looked just like me faced death while soaked in ck blood. Chapter 237 My Viins Episode 237 48. Artist (4) A strange thing happened right after the artist died. uh? The blood that spouted from the monsters neck began to be absorbed into me through the de. what? Is it because of looting? As soon as he reaped his blood, the bloody de that was wrapped around Hrunting was scattered in an instant. But the monsters ck blood was still flowing through his fingertips. What is this X arm? I took a few steps back in panic, but the ck blood relentlessly followed. Now it wasnt just flowing back and forth, but boiling as if boiling, swallowing Hrun Ting and the right arm holding Hrun Ting. Damn it! He tried to control the blood by raising the blood he had collected, but to no avail. The blood that quietly obeyed my control while the monster was alive only ran wild after it died. It was iprehensible. The iprehensible things did not end there. Tsutsutsu. Like butter on a hot pan, the artists corpse began to melt. The sight of a monster resembling me losing its shape after being mixed with ck blood was terrifying enough to send chills down my spine. I was in confusion for a while. It felt like something was filling me. When I first entered this Dream Mansion, I felt something precious being ripped away. Something that was lost then is now being regained. Of course, that something was a piece of the soul and, at the same time, an ego as an artist. A cruel and filthy self created by my darkness. No matter how dark it was or how dirty it was, it was also me. That is why he cherished the recovered self in his heart. Is it because of my death? The artists ego was shrunk into small pieces. I probably wont be able to run wild in the future. I will continue to exist in pain, suffering, and dissatisfaction forever. thats inside me The artist and the ck blood that melted him disappeared without a trace. No, it was absorbed by me. In the meantime, there was one annoying thing. Hruntings originally milky de had turned ck. As if soaked in the artists blood, the ck de pulsated weakly. This was also something I didnt know why, but well, it probably doesnt matter too much. On the other hand, as I felt myselfplete, I realized that I had be the master of this quasi-dimension. The dream territory built by the artist was now wholly mine. It was then. A huge unknown intruder has entered the ninth room, Nursery. It was a feeling I felt thanks to being the owner of a quasi-dimensional space. Coo-gu- gu- Then, without any context, a huge figure appeared. It came to me crushing red brick buildings, and its true identity was a snake flicking its tongue. The air shuddered and the snakes voice came. Its been a while, descendant. you are. Steel-like scales, burning eyes, bodies that entwine the earth, and fangs that pollute the sea. Apostle of the End. A blood-drinking snake. It was the snake I met in my inner world when I was in danger of my life fighting Akanku Karamek. Whether it was because of my muttering or for some other reason, Cerros pupil, engulfed in raging mes, was looking down at me with a very satisfied expression. Now my soul has be quite hard and weak. Its great. To say that it has be firm and real. Its an expression that a grandmother would use I looked at the snake while thinking that. Of course, the snake was so huge that I had to bend my neck as much as I could to look up at a 20-story apartment building to make eye contact. Are you really my ancestor? Why do you think so? I just killed my alter ego, a monster half human and half lizard. Humans and lizards. It was pretty gross. Now that I see it, the scales look a little like yours. The snake was silent for a moment. I couldnt hear anything, but I could tell she wasughing. I looked up at the snake for a moment before opening my mouth. Its already the second time were meeting, so lets talk about business soon. asion? yes. What do you want? Its hard to fathom. What is difficult? Im asking why I came here. I was just drawn to the familiar scent. There is no reason . no reason? What is this stupid grandma? Its my job to wait while starving, and its my job to take care of my descendants like this. The snake gave a puzzled sound and looked down at the Hrunting in my hand. The child has grown up too. Uh, its been a little longer, right? The appearance has also changed quite a bit. The snake flicked its tongue for a moment. He seemed to be worrying about something. good night. Allow me to hatch. hatching? What is that? ruler. The preparations are over. Just as I was about to ask again, the snake jumped open and opened its mouth. I was swallowed up by him in an instant. back to the dark space. The other party was still struggling on their limbs in a gravity-free space, and He, who was nearby, was watching me with her eyes wide open. Looking at it, it seems that the time I disappeared wasnt that long. I reached out to meet He, who was waving her arms and legs as if she were swimming towards me. We grabbed each others wrists and pulled her into my arms as before. Then, he began to control the Dream Mansion. Since all nine rooms have copsed and now only the dark space remains, the structure has be very simple. Enough that even Koreans who are unfamiliar with magic can easily manipte it. Whoops. A shudder began somewhere, followed by the folding of space. Thats how we left thend of dreams. After the throne was activated and six people, including Phoenix, disappeared, there were only eleven people left in the underground audience room. Excluding the child Alena and the captive Saitz, the power was only nine. Ponytail Fritz yelled ferociously in front of the iron gate and the entrance where all kinds of junk were piled up. fire! Bring the fire! I have a job to make this crazy little roon den! No fire! Better to be suffocated than to be bitten by a vampire! So shut up and get the fire, you fucking bird! Gidon, the crossbowman, uttered a few curse words beginning with Oh Lord and then handed over the torch. Fire. Thanks to the pre-sprinkled oil, the junk caught fire in an instant. Fritz let out a sputum and stepped back, holding a torch in his left hand and an iron il in his right hand. The tight-knit Steedman was lined up with Umberta, a mummy veteran with freckles, a heavily armed dervish, and a heavy prosecutor. He was pounding the Commonwealth que with an ax to build up his momentum. Once we block the lead, we push on to the first floor! Just kill the topelin or something else and youre done! it was bullshit Judging from the sound of footsteps, there must have been at least a few hundred vampires. It was not a number that nine people could handle. Despite knowing this clearly, the mercenaries did not open their mouths. There was no retreat in the first ce. However, it was impossible to surrender to the vampire. Their fate was to wield their weapons until the end and die. So, the mercenaries thought it would be better to take a breather and prepare for battle while having useless arguments. Tap, tap, tap the sound of dirty bare feet stepping on the cold stone steps. The vampires who had reached the castle were advancing towards the underground. El scischa urio (by tearing and burning) One-eyed Simos drew a longsword and began to chant. The closer the vampires footsteps got, the faster the incantation went, and before she knew it, her left hand was turning blue and sparking. Finally, the moment a naked man appeared on the stairway where the light shimmered, Simos stretched out his left hand and shouted. Judio-cium (punish)! Fall out! There was a roar as if hundreds of sheets of paper were being torn at once. It was arrow lightning, a spell Simos had recently awakened to. At most, the palm-sized beams of light were literally shot out at the speed of lightning, leaving long afterimages. The arrow lightning pierced the naked vampire and ricocheted off the stone wall, and from there it started rampaging inside the spiral staircase. Turn it off-! Just as the arrows and lightning did, the screams echoed loudly through the stone walls. Fifteen vampires were knocked down, and countless others after them rushed into the throne room, stumbling over or rolling over from the previous vampires. Simos, who had consumed quite a bit of mana, quickly stepped back. Tung! With the heavy sound of the string bouncing, Gidons long crossbow bolt pierced the two vampires. Kyap! Umberta eximed and threw the javelin that Phoenix had left behind. The vampire in the form of a young man copsed, clutching his stomach. The heavy soldier Dervish threw the ax he was holding and knocked an old man down. Then, he shouted as he pulled out the magic sword he had recently obtained. Rider of the sun, watch over me! Seeking the protection of her patron saint, she held out her shield and swung her magic sword. The gently white de cut deep into the back of the vampire who had crossed the barrier. They areing over! Throw it into the road mes! Confair, who was next to her, pushed the vampire away with a thick heater shield and then shed the knife. An angled decapitator cut off the head with a single blow, and Conwyer raised his foot and kicked the corpse. The dead vampire tumbled backwards, engulfed in the mes of junk. At that moment, a corner of the barrier copsed. It was because dozens of vampires rushed in at once. Steedman roared in horror as dozens of vampires crawled out of the opening through the mes. Stop! Eson holy water-! I am going right now! The hand of the chubby man who was waiting in the back swung his arm wide and sprinkled holy water. Keeeeeeeeeeeeeee! The vampires who rushed furiously while still burning were hit with holy water and screamed terribly. And it shrank, exhaling ck and white smoke. It was Mira and Fritz who plugged the hole afterwards. The freckled mummy controlled her distance from the vampires with her characteristic light movements and threw the knife. Because her longsword was enchanted, it was several times sharper than a normal sword. Thanks to this, he was able to easily defeat the vampires with light and fast sword strikes. Come here, you damned bastards! Stick out your head-! Fritz jumped between the vampires while shouting in Gen. Then, wielding torches and iron ils, they smashed and smashed everything they encountered. Then, when the surrounding vampires hurled themselves at them, they used their armor to drive them away or sh their faces with their elbows or knees. The mercenaries propaganda continued for a while, but it was not enough to ovee the vampires that flocked like ants. The iron gate blocking the entrance copsed under the pressure. Pounced on the roaring pile of odds and ends. The vampires lost their reason at the vague smell of blood and threw themselves over the iron gate that was burning with mes. Damn it Eson holy water! From behind, Esson wielded a pole hammer and said, Ive used it all before! Its over! Steedman gritted his teeth. My giral-! He tossed down his shield, ripped off the dangling vampire ears, and chopped off anothers head with his axe. When the de of the ax stuck in his skull and he couldnt even move, he let go of the hilt and stepped back, pulling out the sword of ughter hung on his waist. Uhhhhhhh-! Steedman, who gripped the six-kilogram knife with both hands, squeezed his strength with a loud shout. Swish! With a cheerful sound, the two vampires, who had been split in half at the waist, rolled across the floor. Damn damn. The iron gate, which had been littered with rubbish, nted tter as vampires passed in one after another. Naturally, the number of vampires who jumped over the barrier also increased rapidly. The moment the mercenaries fell into despair. The throne that had been ced inside the throne room was shattered. Followed by C woo woo woo. -A ck disk appeared with a strange metallic sound, like an iron ball rolling on a silver tray. no way. By the time Steedman opened his mouth halfway, people poured out of the Dream Gate. Kyaaaah! The first to jump out was Ellen. Moongchi and Cole Utequai appeared behind her as she rolled vigorously on the floor andnded lightly. And finally, Phoenix appeared with He in his arms. Phoenix-sama. As if responding to Steedmans trembling voice, Phoenix grinned. No one died? Great work these new meals. With his usual ferocious smile, Steedman copsed into ce without even realizing it. Uh That. Utequai took a stride and picked up the Maul of Slonhe that was leaning against a pir. Ungchi pulled out the Ungeom and a silver dagger, and Cole hung a long arrow on the string of his bow. Haha, Im annoyed. What else is this smoke? Ellen grabbed her red, swollen forehead and pulled herself up. She put on arge cone hat and summoned the spirit of dance without a word of incantation. Whoo! As the little wind spirit danced, a whirlpool of smoke and me rose toward the stairs. Vampires suddenly engulfed in mes screamed loudly. Are you getting off soon? huh. Slowly, He stepped out of Phoenixs arms and looked back toward the stairs, adjusting her gloves. Powerful blood based on vast magical energy was seething. The ck eyes were dyed dark red, and then the vampires that looked at them exploded! started to explode. What kind of technology is that? First time seeing it. Vampires dont have their own blood source, so they have weak control over their blood. Could it be that you exploded Fivora inside their bodies? thats right. With a little practice, you can do it too. The vampires crowding the entrance of the throne room turned into bloody clots under Hes gaze. When dozens of them exploded in a couple of breaths, the mercenaries who were facing them took a step back with their mouths wide open. Ellen red at He with her blue eyes and then began to cast a spell. With a rapid-fire murmur, the gray wand sparked, and the mes blocking the entrance to the throne room rushed toward her. Roaring! mes drawn in from all sides embraced Ellen and bloomed like flowers. It was the Fire Cloak spell. Adobitsche (Burn it)! With a resounding shout, the me cloak spread its wings. Fierce mes spread out on wings and swept the stairs. Oh, how hot! X arm back! While the mercenaries hurriedly retreated due to the intense heat, Utequai, who was about to jump in among the vampires, muttered, I have eased my work, and put down the dolly. Mungchi and Cole also retrieved their weapons with sluggish faces. As He watched the fire sweep the stairs, she suddenly turned to Phoenix. bloodshed. huh? Dagger blood. give it back. At her request, Phoenix scratched his eyebrows and picked up the backpack that was lying on the floor. After looking around for a while, he took out a dagger from a luxurious scabbard. thank you. He immediately drew the dagger she received. As soon as the de made of transparent jewels instead of iron appeared, the blood of the vampires on the walls and floor began to flow to her. He, wearing The Blood Kings Territory, slowly moved towards the ground. Not to be outdone by this, Ellen also stepped onto the scorched stairs. The blond girl raised her eyebrows as the woman in the ck minidress looked at her with a ck gaze. nothing. The two women exchanged nces for a moment, then moved on. Phoenix, who was watching the two from behind, smiled bitterly and followed them up the stairs. A little less than 900 vampires were wiped out without a trace by two women wearing cloaks. Topelin, a high-ranking vampire who led them, was hit by a javelin while running away. Shaking her chin, she begged for her life, but was decapitated by the ckened Hrunting. hmm. Standing on the ground, Phoenix looked up at the sun showing off its faint presence in the thick fog. hold on for a while The mist from the dreamnd melted away at themand of its owner. Do it. Really. I have to. The party who came upter opened their mouths as they looked up at the autumn sky. It was a clear sky without a single cloud, so that the deep blue admiration came out naturally. Chapter 238 My Viins Episode 238 49. Visitors (1) Ten days have passed since the fog disappeared and the autumn sky revealed its face. We were still staying at Ravens Cliff. Of course, he wasnt living in the counts castle. The fort on the ground copsed under Ellens fireballs, and the underground was too cold and humid to be a ce for people to live. In the end, the party chose two of the least intact buildings in the nearby castle town as lodgings. One was a guild hall used by the herbalist guild, where ten people including myself stayed. The other was the Singing ck Bunting tavern across the guild hall, where the rest of the party stayed. Meanwhile, there was not a single survivor in the castle town. They must have all been eaten by Tenbjerma, the vampire lord and lord of the region, or jumped out before being harmed. We came to stay in this empty castle town for three reasons. First, supplies were in short supply. Thest time we bought food was about three weeks ago at a gate in the Royal Territory. They had eaten everything, even a piece of jerky, a piece of biscuit, while wandering through the fog, so they had no spare food. So they were hunting deer, wild boars, rabbits, etc. at random in the forests at the southern foot of the mountain, searching nearby viges and stocking up on food. It wasnt just food shortages. It is already November 17th. Winter wasing soon, so I had to stock up on a fur hat, fur gloves, and a thick cape to double as a sleeping bag and nket. Second, it was because of the people who gathered in the castle town. The mist that flowed from the Dream Manor once covered most of the Gistol region. However, not all life swallowed up there met death. So, some of those who disappeared into the fog returned, and the territories hiding here and there also appeared. but. The area of Gistol is quite wide. Even if there were about 3,000 people sacrificed for Tenbiermas throne, it was only natural that there were still people left. We saved some of the meat we got from hunting. It was smoked using salt and firewood, and thirty people were drawn to the smell. Also, after the fog disappeared, those who were chased by the greenskins who roamed the territory to their hearts content were roughly over thirty. Lastly, the survivors we encountered while searching the surrounding viges also joined us. The number was about sixty. In this way, well over a hundred people were added to the castle town. Even this number continued to grow. The territories, weakened by starvation, were virtually no different from refugees. They crowded around and begged for food and even for their lives. It was impossible to ignore this situation and leave the road. In the end, I decided to help the gathered territories until the situation was somewhat settled. Thest reason we stayed in the castle town was because of Hes advice. Six days ago, around the evening, He came to my room and said something out of the blue. You cant leave. What are you talking about all of a sudden? Why cant I leave? Because you killed the high lord, Count Martianber. What kind of bastard vampire was the high lord? It is a fact unknown to the world. If we disappear like this, rumors may spread. Is that bullshit? He gave an example in her usual calm tone. Around the time when terrible things were happening in Gistol, I saw a bloody swordsman and a red bear fire witch nearby. After the Bloody Swordsman and his men stopped at Ravens Cliff, the citadel copsed. A bloody swordsman killed Count Mattianver. Like this. no way. The odds are pretty high. Zacharys, the real ruler of the capital, hates Ulkar, and you are Ulkars knight. Zacharis. His full name is Zacharys Lionelson of Zeore. The eldest son of Lionel III, the current king of Mnol. He was the kings sessor and at the same time, as a high-ranking civil servant, he was also a powerful man who took over the kingdom on behalf of his old father. O uh S. There are probably hundreds of reasons why Zacharys hates his brother, who is twenty years younger than him. If I had to pick just one of them, it would be because of reputation. The third prince, Ulkar, has been on the battlefield since he was 17 years old, earning all kinds of cool nicknames such as Kingdom Guardian, Silver Lion, and Warrior of the Weak. On the other hand, Zacharys is called the lying lion, the tailless lion, and the golden pig. These are shameful names earned thanks toziness, cowardice, and a generous belly. Maybe they could frame me for killing the good lord. To fuck Prince Ulkar. thats right. Then what? Should we jump in and spread the news to the capital? That is not enough. Call Max. Max? Max is a merchant from the West. During the series of events, he hid in Oressas tavern with his men and joined us after the fog lifted. I wondered why I was looking for him all of a sudden, but He seemed to have an idea, so I dutifully called Max. After exchanging brief greetings with the bewildered Max, He went straight to the main course. Didnt I say the destination was the royal road? Yes,dy. Spread the story along the way. We have to tell the bloody swordsman that Count Marty Anver was a vampire and that he died. Despite the sudden order, Max quickly lowered his head. His attitude was very polite, probably because he owed us his life. I will do as you say. and. He pulled out three letters from her bosom. She handed Max the first of the unstamped letters. Every time you pass a church, make a copy of this and give it to the priest. If the opportunity arises, even to the monks of the Norik Order. Yes, I understand. The other two letters were stamped with in seals, but they were different in shape and could easily be distinguished. This is the royal pce. If possible, convey it to an official belonging to the Imperial Household Department, but if that is not possible, a royal guard is fine. No court aristocrats or guards. Max responded to the calmmand with a cautious nod. Finally the cathedral. Find the bishop, Ian-Baptiste. If you say you brought a letter from across the narrow sea, I will meet you. As Max carefully packed the three letters into his arms, He added: If you finish everything well, the bishop will give you a gold coin. a lot. Thank you, maam. Another thing to ask If there is a caravan heading west, guide them through here. Dont overdo it, just hint that you have a rich hukou. Yes, I understand. As Max left the guild hall to hurry up his preparations, I scratched my eyebrows before opening my mouth. Ian-Baptiste? who is that? Im one of the representatives of the Church of El Ganore. Does he have a leash? He picked up the coals with tongs and threw them into the furnace. As the mes intensified, she ced the silver kettle on the hearth. huh. Until I went to the royal capital to be ordained, I was my grandfathers concubine. grandfather? I looked through theplex family tree of Zaharkar and Baluin, and confirmed that Hes grandfather was Phoenixs great-great-great-great-great-great-grandfather. wait for a sec. w2 Only men can be ordained priests, right? O Heh. By the way, you said you were your grandfathers concubine? O huh- He said why? Whats the matter? He blinked his eyes with an innocent face. Looking into those ck eyes, I decided to forget what I had just heard. Oh, then Max. He seems like a nice guy on the outside. Can I trust you so easily? I dont believe you. You dont believe me? huh. I was speechless at the quick and decisive reply. Even if Max is not working, there are people who will fill in for him. Who? He, who sat across from me,id out a tea set on the table. Yount is talkative and likes to drink. When I get out of Gistol, Ill run to the bar and tell the people the news here. Who is Yount? Alyoshas bodyguard. Who else is Alyosha? merchant. Maxs subordinate? no. He is lower in rank than Max, but not subordinate. The kettle boiled quickly, as if the warm water had been brought in in the first ce. He brewed tea with tea leaves and cinnamon in a cotton cloth bag. Zerbo is a young merchant, but a faithful follower of the Kwangmyeong Church. I saw an ominous sign near the ruins of the castle a few days ago, so I want to go to church. I will tell the priests here. huh. I have entrusted the money to make offerings on behalf of you, so you will be able to meet many priests. A small cup was filled with tea water and a spoonful of honey from Trosher was added. Ha set the cup down in front of me and began to prepare her portion of tea. Bzo is a porter. I entrusted you with a letter to go to the cathedral. letter? Will it be okay? huh. It was written in Spacht, and even if you interpret it, it will be difficult to understand the meaning. She silently drank the tea with three tablespoons of honey. My eyelids, tightly hanging eyshes, blink slowly, as if I was very satisfied. Is that the end? The pce has given up. If the letter reaches only the cathedral, there wont be any big problems. I stared at her and burst outughing. How many people have youid your hand on? All three. There are only three horses, but Maxs ascending party only has ten people. Arent you busy? no. I havent been very busy. It was none other than He who was managing the hundreds of vigers gathered in the castle town. I was going to do it myself, but the monster subjugation was a bit urgent, so I asked her to manage the territory. Distributing food, arranging temporary shelters, identifying the need for repairs to buildings, assigning work ording to ability, selecting healthy men from among the dogs, training them as mercenaries, and so on. In the meantime, to enlist Maxs men. Because hes a really great guy. Even for her, who is good at observing and handling people, it must be tiresome and tiring. Even so, he seldom shows his expression. One-eyed Simos and heavy duty mercenaries, such as Dervish, were about to stick out their tongues. Huh TZf. Of course, if you looked closely at He, you could read her tiredness. His shoulders drooped slightly, his eyes closed and opened a littleter, his waist slightly twisted But those subtle signals disappeared without a trace around the time the cup was empty. I was leaving my room fully recovered. I noticed that He, who prides herself on not being too observant, was using her time with me as a so-called recharger. I didnt feel bad. Far from being in a bad mood, she felt cuter as she quietly sipped tea. He. huh? Tell me whenever you have a hard time. O Heh. He nodded and focused on the car again, so I burst outughing quietly. Chapter 239 My Viins Chapter 239 49. Visitors (2) Like any castle town of a count, at first nce, the castle town of Ravens Cliff, Modos, looked like a small city rather than a vige. Of course, with only a little over 150 people living in arge vige that could easily amodate a thousand people, the atmosphere was a bit dreary. It was a rapidly declining town, so it was cluttered. But even taking that into consideration, Modos was a pretty beautiful town. The wooden fence surrounding the outskirts of the castle, the well-polished road, the tall bell tower, and the wonderful chapel reminded us of the fortress at one time. What caught my attention in particr were the buildings. Other cities I have visited so far have been dominated by buildings with a wooden frame and filled with bricks and mud between them. On the other hand, in Modos, there were only buildings built of light brown or white stone. Since there were few people, I felt almost no sense of life, so I felt like an unmanaged tourist destination in Europe. While admiring it, I wondered why only this ce was so different, but it turned out that there was arge-scale lime quarry nearby. Now, there are no people, so it is half ruined, but at one time, stone sales were the main source of ie for the county. Thanks to that, the guild hall we used as a lodging was also a stone building. Up to the high wall and the 1st floor office resembling a courtyard restaurant nestled within it, and the 2nd floor with several bedrooms. It wasnt a veryrge building, but it was enough for about ten people to stay. What I felt while living here was the fact that people need a break. Looking back, I hadnt taken a proper break in the two months since I had been kicked out of Longville. No, I was busy with all sorts of events in Longville, so I couldnt rest for two and a half months. Maybe thats why the rest in Modos was very satisfying. Well, sometimes things happen because of the refugees flocking in and the greenskins that sometimese down from the mountain But at this level, its actually no different than ying. Orcs and goblins arent much of a threat anymore. It was thanks to the fact that the power of the party became that much stronger. Immediately after exiting the Dream Territory, the party gained an enormous amount of experience. Just like it did when we left South Harbor and Longville. So me and Ellen Utequais level went up by 2 steps, and Ungungs level went up by 1 step. As a result, I was level 28 and the other three were level 27. On the other hand, He remained at level 30. Because of the exponentially increasing demand for experience points, the level rises slowly. In any case, because of these circumstances, life in Modos, where only greenskins and wild beasts were the only threats, was peaceful and leisurely. A hazy dawn shimmered through the misty ss window. The feeling of the light tickling my eyelids I quietly blinked with my feet only half immersed in reality. Then, suddenly, I looked around. Then it is. I thought my stomach was stuffy, but someone was breathing hard with their head in their arms. He stretched out his hand and stroked his ck hair. Following the soft texture, a fragrant smell like a mixture of bananas and apples emanates. OO Is it because of my touch? The intruder let out anguid snort. Then, with his face buried in my arms, he wriggled. The intruder was wearing only a long tunic that was close to a dress. Is it because it is a high-end product made from goat hair? It is the softness felt through the skin, and the cozyness almost closes the eyes. Hey bunch. A group of intruders opened their eyes at the low call. The boys round eyes swelled with surprise, bewilderment, and embarrassment. Eh eh. Pretending to be surprised. Maybe not pretending to be surprised. He must have been thinking of sneaking into his arms like he usually does, ying around with himself, and then going back to his room. He must have fallen asleep by mistake. When did youe in? Did youe in through the window again? Uh uh- I was awake and looked down at the bundle with half-open eyes. It was cute to see her shrug her shoulders with a puzzled face, so she pinched her cheek. Did you sneak in to see me? Uh uh uh When I tapped the tip of my nose with the hand that was pinching my cheek, my small face and thin nape of my neck quickly turned red. It seems that he has no shame in the subject of trespassers with numerous criminal records. it! Then he quickly rolled himself out of bed. As usual, they are trying to escape. Where? Oh no- Of course, I wasnt a hunter stupid enough to release the prey in front of me. He quickly grabbed his shoulder and pulled it into his arms. While holding Mungchis struggling upper body tightly with his left arm, he stabbed and tickled the guys weak spots with his right hand. Ehh As his fingertips brushed the nape of his neck, armpit, and side, Moongchi twisted his body vigorously. Then, in the end, the lobe of the ear was attacked and burst intoughter. Poi kyaho, stop for a second. Let it go- When I came in, it was what I wanted, but when I left, it wasnt. Whoa it poi! The mungchi, who had been bullied by me for a long time, eventually gave up on running away and instead came to me. He let out a whining sound and buried his face in his arms. Dont bully me I must have woken up in the middle of the prank, and I can feel the bundle in my arms vividly. Hands wriggling on my chest, the smell of sweet flesh, a supple waist like a cat, shoulders that tuck in and then rx little by little, hair tickling the cervical tract, thanks to the right muscles, you can feel the sticity of your back. At that moment, the urge that soared in the lower abdomen knocked on the pit of the stomach. So I had to keep my mouth shut. trunnion? hmm. no nothing. Come to think of it, I havent had a woman since I left Longville. If he was an ordinary person, he would not have been able to properly hide his sudden burning lust. But fortunately, I was a blood mage, and I was able to quickly calm the raging blood by raising blood energy. After regaining hisposure, he squeezed and straightened his hands a couple of times before gently sweeping the back of the bundle. The guy, who was breathing in his arms, made a sound of Ahh and then stretched his body. I gently lowered my arm and supported the side of my head. So wey down for a while. I reached out and enjoyed the tufts of hair and the feel of my nightgown. He sometimes buried his face in his arms and took a deep breath. It just seems like you can smell it. yes this is peace Enjoying my free time, I suddenly opened my mouth. But its a bunch. yes. Are you okay like this? A little head popped up. Mungchi is What are you talking about all of a sudden? He looked up at me with the light in his eyes. Youve been through dangerous things a few times since you apanied me. And if you continue to follow me in the future, the danger will continue to grow. He listened quietly to what I had to say. Thats why you shouldnt have something to gain from suffering like this. Do you get it? huh. For example I took a moment to organize my thoughts before speaking. Everyone else in the party has a purpose. Ellen will apany me to carry out a mission given to me by the Um family. yes. Stidman ns to set up his own mercenary troupe someday, and Meeras goal is to open a big store in the city. Coles dream is to be stronger than humans, and other mercenaries have their own goals. So fight for me and make money. Mungchi silently nodded. He tucked the side of his hair behind his ear with his fingertips. Its a cute and pretty shaped ear again. how about you? to? Dont you want something? There are things I want to achieve or I want to go back to my hometown. As soon as he finished speaking, he shook his head with a hardened face. I dont like the East. Uh ha, thanks to having already talked a few times, I knew that Mungchi had no family or friends. Even so, such a resolute attitude. Then what about the martial arts meeting? At my careful question, Mungchi closed his mouth with an expressionless face that is rare to see. After thinking about it for a while, I slowly parted my lips. No one showed their face. the face? yes. Teachers, wives who hold the leash, colleagues. No one knows the face. So they dont know your face? no. I dont know. They know. The boy, who was about to say more, kept his mouth shut. After biting the inside of his lip for a moment, he said, I dont want to go back. After saying that, he closed his mouth again. I lowered my eyes and stared at the bundle, then slowly opened my mouth. Yeah. Our group has grown a lot. yes? Your pronunciation has improved a lot. Would you believe me even if I were a native speaker? to. For some reason, he smiled while pressing the cheek of the guy who was making a stupid expression. ruler. So, should we assume that our hometown is Inbury, not the East? Inbury? huh. Where we first met. Inbury is a small vige in the province of Savon, and it was the ce where I picked up a wad that was in the shape of a wild boar. no? Do you want to make an ind? The guyughed and replied, Im going to do it with Invery. good. Lets go to our hometown of Inbury someday. Anything else you want? to. What you want Mung-chi tilted his head little by little, thinking. Then he suddenly looked up at me, and when our eyes met, he quickly averted his gaze and bit his lower lip. what? yes? You just thought of something. What? say it. Uhm What the hell was he going to say? Mungji hesitated for a while with his face dyed red. I. huh. I dont have one. No? yes. I dont want anything. Their hands on my chest were intertwined with each other. Still, if you ask me to tell you just hug me, talk to me, and like me. like now. Then I am happy. Ha Ill be thrilled Again, the urge soared and I bit my mouth until it bled. Eh but Huh? Moongchi blushed as he whispered. This is what I want. What do you want? It was already bright in the morning by the time I went out to the backyard of the guild hall because I waszy hugging the wad. The mercenaries, who had secretly be members of the morning training, had alreadypleted their warm-up and were continuing their training. Because I came outte, todays training was led by Utequai. In front of him, Steedman, freckled mummy, heavy swordsman Umberta was on one side, and horsehair Fritz, one-eyed Simos, heavy soldier Dervish, was on the other side. Suray! With Utequais loudmand, the two sides shed. Originally, the main purpose of morning training is to warm up the body, so sparring is also a little bit slow- Ku -ha! Come on you bald bastard! With Fritz involved, that was impossible. He lunged at Steedman, brandishing his weapon like a madman. Although the iron ball was covered with plenty of leather and cotton, Fritzs iron il was still menacing enough to break a human head. Ha, X feet. That crazy bastard. Steedman lifted his shield while sweating from his head as the iron ball, which had grown to the size of a human head due to the safety device, made a fierce piercing sound. The group sparring that started in this way continued by changing sides . Later, even me and Cole, a bundle of Utequai, intervened, and the training was finished only after I made a mess of the backyard. After wiping the sweat from the well in the corner of the backyard, entering the guild hall, He was already seated at the table in the center. did you sleep well? huh. She put the book she was reading on the table and went to the firece. When I nced at the book, it was a romantic novel with the title Beyond the Derona River. I think I read it the other day. Is this your favorite book? While I was thinking about that, He prepared tea by the firece. She passed the teacup to Utequai, Mungchi, and other mercenaries as well as to me. Oh my gosh. These things tell us Sit down because it gets in the way. Dervish sat back in his chair with a puzzled expression at Hes resolute words. Perhaps it was because the nobledy made the tea herself, all of the mercenaries were looking happy. It wasnt even a day or two that He was like this, but it was a funny scene because everyone still couldnt adapt. By the time the tea was finished, a young man and woman served food to see if the meal was ready. The two of them were working as servants in the guild hall, and among the refugees who had flocked to them, they hired those who had no particr skills and paid them to work. Is Ellen still sleeping? maybe. It looks like youre trainingte into the night. Hes answer made me stand up and head to the second floor. As I climbed the stairs, the door opened and Ellen appeared with a sleepy face rubbing her eyes. Where? I came to pick you up. Did it happen now? huh. Looking back, I saw a light breeze rustling through his wet blond hair. what are you? what. Arent you drying your hair with a dance spirit? Isnt that what magic is used for? Im hungry. After yawning, Ellen left me with just that and walked past me. ha really The guy who acted so strict even when I asked for a beer to freeze Ellen, who had been ahead of me, suddenly turned around and looked up at me with her brows narrowed. why so suddenly? O uh that. The guy who moaned for a moment then opened his mouth with a shocked face. Chapter 240 My Viins Episode 240 49. Visitors (3) You Why. What? Stopping in front of the stairs, Ellen frowned and looked at me again. Then, in disbelief, he pursed his lips. I think youve grown a bit taller. key? oh what else do i say Is it an illusion? Or did you even switch shoes with Steedman? For some reason, a bloody smile appeared on the nervous guys face. I shrugged and replied. It seemed to be about 1 cm tall. I think it might be around 193 now. under. I put an absurdugh behind me and lost my mind for a while. Is it because I met a snake that drinks blood in the Dream Mansion? The mastery of Legendary Lineage increased by 2 points. Legendary lineage in the game was a passive skill that slightly increased resistance to all attributes and status abnormalities and slightly raised defense. Its value was so insignificant that it was given less prioritypared to other skills. Depending on the training method, there were many cases where only 3 points were invested or skipped. In real life, its simr, but a little different. What I felt was the fact that my skin had be a bit tough, but it was probably the effect of the defense power correction. On the other hand, I dont feel good about resistance. I couldnt do crazy things like set myself on fire or identally drink poison just to see if my resistance had risen. In addition to that, as it did thest time it shed, it grew a little bit this time. It seems to be an additional effect that is not marked in the game. Ive been thinking about it too and barely noticed it, but how did you know? Nonsense. Ellen, who was looking up at me nkly, bit her lower lip and said, Why do you keep growing taller? What kind of tree are you? and was shooting. Did I do something wrong? No, thats not it Something is strange. Youre not even a kid, so why do you keep getting taller? Originally, men grow up to be in their mid-twenties, right? Are you in your mid-twenties? He stuttered, almost in a panic. You are twenty one this year. WO after. So, you mean the next 45 years will be bigger? like now? well. What could it be? hmm. Come to think of it, if I mastered the legendary lineage, I might really grow to about 2 meters tall. For Kim Seung-soo, his size now feels a bit excessive, so he feels a bit repulsed to be taller than 2 meters. Ellen kept her shoulders down with a look of despair on her face, and muttered, It would be quicker to learn the transformation spell. why is he like this Lets go down and eat. Im hungry because I sweated from morning. Im not going to eat. Ive tried it anyway, but its no use What nonsense are you talking about? I almost lifted him up and dragged him down, and the meal was already ready. The breakfast menu was quite plentiful. Boiled broad beans boiled in sheeps milk with various spices, bean porridge Stir-fried meatballs mixed with wild boar meat batter with sliced chard and garlic Sausage made from quail goat meat coated with oil and grilled whole with herbs Marinated herring tbread Fresh One fennel leaf and arug etc. It is difficult to call it an aristocratic diet, but it was an extremely luxurious meal for ordinary farmers. Among the young couples who acted as servants, the wifes side, that is, Rowen, benefited from her excellent cooking skills. She made full use of the food she obtained from hunting and gathering and from other viges, presenting a new dish every time. She didnt ask, but she must have worked as a maid in a wealthy family. Hey, try this. Its not too salty, just right. The steaming sausage was cut into pieces and ced on Ellens te. However, the guy nced at me once and continued to bite the porridge. Seeing that her lips are also protruding, she seems to be dissatisfied with something It is not easy to understand a girl who is in a period of stormy rage. no no no. If youre 17 years old, youll be a senior in high school in Korean age. Even with such doubts in mind, he filled Ellens ss with cider and put the bones from a roasted quail on a te. Then, as I started to open the boiled quail eggs, he nced at me and opened his mouth. Leave me alone. I will eat it myself. Okay, this is thest one. Come on, try it. Stop it- Ellen, choked up by the quail eggs, pursed her lips and frowned. Ill eat it myself, so why bother? Its because Im worried when I see you cracking up. He said you dont even eat your lunch. Here in the castle town of Modos, every single member of our party received a mission. Hunting for meat and fur, helping to train the vigntes made up of refugees, circling nearby viges to find people and supplies, patrolling around the wide walls, etc These are such missions. Of course, Ellen and I also have missions, so we cant be together 24 hours like before. So I have to keep worrying. Are you eating lunch? Is lunch picking up some snacks? Its not that there arent people who take care of it, so why are you filling your meal with something like that? its annoying toe down. Ellen set up a simpleboratory in the guild masters room. So, during the day, he experimented or made potions, and in the evening, he practiced magic and split the day. Then Ill tell you to put the food up on the second floor, so start eating lunch today. what the. got it? Do you go and ask Rowen what he ate? It was the words that I spit out with the determination to get irritated in my heart, but thats how it is. Do whatever you feel like. Unexpectedly, Ellen grumbled a little, but went over smoothly. Then he picked up the meat I had put on a tableware and ate it, then nced the other way. I dont know if its an illusion, but its an expression that feels ted. WI followed Ellens gaze out of curiosity, and before I knew it, He had finished eating and was quietly sipping wine. When her ck eyes met mine, she blinked quietly before raising her ss. Do you want a drink? uh? No, its fine Is that watered? no. then its just fresh wine? from morning? He didnt answer. Instead, her signature why? Whats the matter? showed eyes. I ended upughing. Ehh. Then the wad made a whimper. As a well-trained assassin, he usually didnt show his signs, but now, for some reason, he was wrestling with the quail with a rattling sound. Eh, I cant Whether its because Im noticing it or for some other reason, Mung-doo kept ncing at me. Its like looking at you for help. Moongchi, can I do it for you? Hey yeah- Mudchi was about to push the te towards me, but Ute Kwai, who had been quietly watching the amount he was doing from the seat next to him, suddenly jumped out. I dont think so. He reached over and picked up a quail from the te of the bunch and tossed it whole into his mouth. Ew! Surprised or not, Utequai chewed the quail through the bones. Did it sound three or four times? He gulped down the contents of his mouth. Thats mine, its mine! If you dont know how precious food is, you dont deserve to eat it. Hey hey! You pig stupid savage! Mungchi shouted hard and pped his hands, but Utequai just giggled and continued to eat. its a very peaceful morning. After the meal, he called all the mercenaries to the guild hall. Because today was a payday, not a weekday. Get in line. When I sat down at the table and opened the ledger, twelve mercenaries quickly lined up. The first one is Confidence? ruler. The veteran conductor counted the money received. He checked the three silver coins and six pennies and nodded. Confirmed, Nari. thank you. It sounds obvious, but the weekly wages of mercenaries differ depending on their abilities and equipment. An excellent soldier and a veteran as a mercenary, Confier tends to earn more money than average. There were only three mercenaries with a higher weekly wage than that. Come on, Gidon. I have a lot of trouble losing metal and going hunting. its okay. It is also quite rewarding. Then Im d. The weekly wage of the gidon is 4 silver coins. Its not just because hes a good shooter that he gets paid so much. A high-end heavy crossbow that can pierce Drakes hide at once will take half of that weeks wages. Next Its me, sir. It was the ponytail Fritz who strode forward proudly. As soon as I saw him, I immediately frowned. right. I heard you killed one of the vigntes yesterday? There was one bastard who was in a bad mood, so I touched him to get some discipline. This bastard. Almost making a person disabled- I almost raised my hand at Fritzs dignified expression. The guy flinched for a moment as if he noticed that, but he protested against me with a frown. Ah, originally, I would pluck out an eyeball, but thanks for looking at it, I ended up with a few teeth. Its because they saw that he would save his life. If I wanted to save my side, I shouldnt have used my fist in the first ce, you idiot. Thats it- Fine. If you do this again, you die. Its not a metaphor, Im going to kill you for real. Got it? Fritz kept his mouth shut at my soft advice, as if his careful discipline had helped. This madmans weekly wage is five silver coins, or one gold coin. Its partly because hes equipped with pretty good quality equipment, such as reinforced chain armor and a shield covered with a hammer for war, but To be honest, even putting that aside, his skills are overwhelmingly good. His physical ability gradually reached the level of a superman, and his weapon skills were excellent, so he could pretend to be a knight in the countryside. If personality were included in the standard for calcting weekly wages, the words would be different, but a dirty personality is not a w in this industry. Thats why his weekly wage ranking is 2nd. Now, next. It was none other than one-eyed Simos who showed up at my name. I asked while picking up the gold and silver coins. Isnt it hard to be hit here and there? No, its okay. Its fine. From my point of view, she is the most suffering person in this castle town. Simos acted as Hes assistant and helped manage the vigers, while Ellen began to show interest in her. The reason why Simos got Ellens attention is, of course, magic. Since he is a magician or a mercenary, he deals with lightning magic. Originally, Ellen wasnt very interested in Simos because his magical level was so low. However, it seems that she became interested in learning that she had recently learned arrow and lightning. So now Simos was busy helping He manage the refugees during the day and being dragged away by Ellen in the evening to master the lightning spell. Now count. In addition to Ellen and Hes overflowing attention, Simos is the one who gets the highest weekly wage among the mercenaries. Simos swordsmanship is just average among mercenaries, but she is a magician who uses as many as 3 lightning-type spells. In other words, he was a lightning wizard, but he had mercenary-levelbat skills. For this reason, it was not a waste of money, two silver coins for a gold coin. Thats correct sir. Yes, go. And to be honest, one gold piece of Simoss weekly payes back to me. As the notorious magician Green-Haired Moses, I fixed the arm that should have fallen off a long time ago, so I should get this much. Meanwhile, the tight-knit Steedman, freckled mummy archer Cole, a trio from Longville, earns only one silver coin a week. He said he would increase his weekly wage, but he refused, saying that he had no shame in receiving more money because he had improved his skills thanks to me and even received a magic tool. Mira, who was making a reluctant expression between the two men with a firm attitude, took a little bit, but I finally epted their admirable intention. After biting the mercenaries, I simply organized the ledger. After staying in the castle town, the amount paid to the mercenaries was about 100 silver coins. 80 of them are two weeks worth of wages, and the rest isbat pay. Thanks to the fact that there were no battles that changed, the battle allowance was saved a lot. Now, the partys remaining wealth is 3 diamonds bought with the money Prince Ulkar gave me in South Harbor. If you convert this into gold coins, its about 60 sheets. Of the wealth obtained through hunting and spoils, the remaining was 23 gold coins and 73 silver coins. The rest of Hes possessions are 12 gold coins and 36 silver coins. After arriving here, among the valuables that the freckled mummy collected from the whole town, there were 2 gold coins and 27 silver coins. In total, there are 97 gold coins and 136 silver coins. Its a huge sum of money. When a merchant arrives here, hell make some more money by processing the furs and other spoils hes been collecting and his wealth grows endlessly. As expected, the stronger the party, the more exponentially the number of bets increases. Well, it had no choice but to do so, even with just one Ellen, the firepower surpassed that of a moderatelyrge mercenary force. And if the mercenaries were hired by nobles and fought battles, they would receive about 7 80 gold coins as abat allowance. In a word, with a little exaggeration, it was said that the value of Ellen pouring out spells after making up her mind was about 100 gold coins. Even if only Ellen was considered, our partys ie would go crazy. Hmm. But never forget that holding money is of no help tobat and survival. I have to use this somehow to make it useful but I cant figure out how to spend the money. Would you like to share a story with your friends? Around the time the ledger was closed, shouts were heard from afar outside the guild hall. Poynix-sama! At the head of Steedmans voice, who should have been patrolling the walls, the vignte youths mored for me. As soon as I hurried outside, Steedman, who was riding a horse, pointed east with an urgent face. Priests and monks areing! Merchants too! Oh finally? Five days had already passed since Max, a merchant from the west, left with the news of the castle town of Modos. It seems that visitors came from the nearby vige where the news was delivered. But they are being chased by the greenskins. Damn it. Where did you get stuck ande out? I dont know about that, but there was a giant there too. giant? Yes, a giant. I saw it with my own eyes. Are you a giant? What kind of guy are you? Ill go first, so tell everyone! Right now! Before Steedman could say anything, he grabbed his horse and ran straight east. Its a giant. My heart is beating wildly. I thought I was very happy with the peaceful life that had been going on for some time recently, but I guess there was something a little unsatisfying. Chapter 241 My Viins Episode 241 49. Visitors (4) I grabbed the reins and ran to the gate. Perhaps he noticed the jockeys palpitations, and Jembak-is running speed was faster than usual. Spotted is a word obtained after ying a group of horses in South Harbor. Recently, while being attacked by vampires at Oressas tavern, it was lost for a while, but reappeared after the fog cleared. I didnte back alone, but Hes favorite horse, Altonise, was also with me. He was overjoyed when Altonise appeared with her ck mane flying. My voice was about half an octave higher than usual. In any case, thanks to the fun run, I quickly arrived at the wall. The only gate of Modos that opened to the east was noisy. Run you slugs! You two! Grab your arrow and go up! At the inn next to the castle gate, which was used as a barracks for vigntes, several young men poured out, armed with shabby armor and spears or short knives. All of them had frightened faces, but they were unable to escape because Confair and Esson shouted threats and ran up the gatehouse. Ponyx-sama! When I turned around, I saw a mercenary, heavy-duty dervish standing on top of the gate tower, looking down this way with a bright face among the vigntes. Get down the gate, quickly! At my shouting, the vigntes moved quickly, and soon the chains began toe loose. I looked up at Dervish and asked while the heavy drawbridge went down and the iron bars creaked up. How is the situation? People? Im being chased by orcs, but Im right in front of you. Itspletely in front of your nose. In front of your nose. good. Prepare your arrows and block the gates with those in armor! Before Dervish could answer, he ran over the half-down drawbridge and ran outside. Indeed, he could see dozens of people and Orcs chasing them in front of him. As Stidman said, a giant was rampaging in front of the Orcs. Borrow ah! Over 4 meters tall and massive, a pair of clubs in both hands and a worn leather coat. Two heads sprouting from one body. Etin? I was expecting a giant to appear, but it was Etin. A little disappointing. I was disappointed, and Etin is a dangerous enough monster. There is no way that a giant who eats humans with orcs is not dangerous. Ughhhhh! run! sooner! Take me too! His legs- Every time he swung a pair of sticks, two people were bloody. Wheat fields overgrown with weeds because they were not managed were dyed dark red. Koag thuchat-! The dozens of Orcs led by Etin almost caught up with the frightened people and were about to attack them. There is no time to dy. Come this way-! I shouted and ran forward, and the people who had been scattered in confusion ran desperately when they found the open gate and me. I got off my horse and passed a variety of people: merchants in fine linen tunics and capes, priests in ck robes, soldiers wearing armor and iron helmets, and mercenaries in leather armor and fur. And then he threw a javelin with a run-up. Kkwow! Zork! As the javelin hit the forearm, one of Etins two garries opened its mouth and screamed. The other head red at me and cursed at me. Seeing that, he immediately threw a second javelin, but it was blocked by his dirty palm, probably because the master was looking this way. Ardai! Koag tha hum! At Etins angry voice, the eyes of the orcs gathered in this direction. Half of them kept chasing people, but the other half said Koagral! or Quak saka! He yelled something like that and jumped at me. Huh good. As I pulled out my hrunting, I suppressed theughter that was about to burst out. Its not possible to giggle while there are about a dozen human traces scattered about. Ignoring the orcs running through the wheat fields for a moment, he focused on Etin snorting in front of him. Compared to ogres and trolls, who are said to be thest of the giants, Etin is closer to the main stream. However,pared to true giants, it is still inferior. Hum! Four eyes filled with hatred looked down at me. Instead of epting the snowball fight, he looked at the right head and raised his blood. There were traces of food left on his lips. Kuuk! As the blood left in the mouth burst open and caused a bloody st, one side let out a scream, and the other head looked back at its twin brother in surprise. In that gap, he spurred the ground and swung Hrunting at his thick legs. The de, stained ck with the artists blood, ran under Etins knee. The grime turned into hard dead skin and bit Hruntings jaw. With an inhtion , he tightened his grip and twisted his waist. ck des gnawed through bones and jumped out. Shaha-! Keep it off! Etins two heads screamed in unison. A pair of clubs charged with ferocious momentum. I quickly stepped back to the back of my blood-spurting leg. The vibration of the pounding of the ground tickled the soles of my feet and a terrible stench stung my nose. Woo-wook. He held his breath and swung the Hrunting de covered with blood. Dark red sword light cut through the wind and let out a cheerful sound of wedges. cooong. Etin, who had carved deep cuts in his calves, Achilles tendons, hamstrings, and thighs, copsed forward and fell to his knees. The hideous object revealed between his thighs was rattled at eye level, so he swallowed curses and let out a hrun ting. Kkeuheugh! Dhek Shahaa A suppressed scream erupted as the man was cut to the root. Etin squirted blood like a fountain and shook his limbs. He swung his sword twice around his almost paralyzed body. Two heads the size of a human torso tumbled across the floor. The Orcs, who had seen the human blood and had a roar, were not afraid even when they saw Etins death. It was just jumping right in. At the time of the shot, a group of arrows flew from the wall. Of course, since they were shot by inexperienced vigntes, out of the well over twenty arrows, only six or seven hit the orcs, and only three of them ended their lives. Still, it was enough to stop the orcs who were attacking like berserkers for a moment. Yaksa hum! Dhek uishal! I even flinched for a moment. The Orcs went mad again and continued to charge. Twenty or so chased after me, while the rest attacked the mercenaries and vigntes blocking the gate. Normally, I would have rushed at you with excitement Why am I losing my motivation? Is it because of the terrible stench of Etin? Instead of running between the orcs, I took a slight backward step and reached out my left hand. Magical power more powerful than that of most wizards was converted into blood and flowed down his arm. Blood surged on Etins bloody corpse. bang! As if a grenade had exploded, pieces of flesh and blood swept everywhere. Most of the orcs who attacked with bubbles in their mouths were caught in blood and covered in blood. The explosion was powerful enough to be mistaken for using the necromancy spell corpse explosion. Tza Tzatguwi? Toviak! Koagral-! Normal Orcs attacked between the groaning colleagues, and I raised my blood again. This time, the dark green blood of the wounded orcs exploded and hit therades who passed them. Turn off! Shaikara! Again, several orcs fell with wounds, and they spurted blood at theirrades, guided by my blood. Twenty-five orcs were torn to pieces without even swinging their weapons and became fertilizer in the wheat fields. Lumfere! A familiar, sonorous voice. Before I knew it, a blond wizard who had climbed the gate tower was shooting fireballs down the wall. The red-hot ball of fire fell in the middle of the Orcs who were rushing towards the castle gate. Kwak-! A pir of fire soared with a roar. The orcs, engulfed in fierce mes, screamed as they made the sound of picking a pig. charge-! Kill them all! Before the few surviving orcs coulde to their senses, Confear and Dervish led the vigntes and attacked. The vigntes were usually serfs with no experience inbat, but, befitting the inhabitants of the Middle World, they were able to surround the distraught orcs and stab them with their javelins. Suck it! The battle was over with the orc decapitated by the angled beheading sword of the Confair. Confair took a dozen vigntes, gathered the bodies of the monsters to one side and set them on fire. Not only Etin, but the Orcs too were heavy, so everyone had a hard time. However, it was unavoidable because if left unattended, wild beasts and other monsters would entangle them. Dervish and Eson took the rest and helped the merchants. After hearing rumors about rich hukou, the products he had packed were scattered all over the fields and wheat fields. Fortunately, there were few luxuries, mostly grains and winter clothing, so there were not many spoiled items. I greeted the priests while He met with the merchants representatives to make a deal. May the protection of light be with you. Thanks to you, my life was saved. May the protection of light be with you. Im d the priest is safe. Following the young Gwangmyeonggyo priest, he lowered his head, cing his hand on his chest and then on his lips in turn. The response was dyed because we did not notice the approach of the monsters in advance. If I had been in a bit more haste, I would have made less sacrifices. Dont talk like that. How could you have predicted what happened between them? Hmm, fortunately, he seems to be able tomunicate. After talking for a while, the young priest Alford said that he hade to investigate Ravens Cliff under the direction of the Bishop of Troshire. News had spread that Count Martianber was a vampire and that he had been killed by me. He left the church with two disciples and four servants, but only half arrived. Six soldiers and three servants died in the attack of Etin and the orcs. If it had not been for their sacrifice, I would not have been safe. Three monks stood next to the priest who quietly made the sign of the cross, holding their quartersticks. It is said that they met and joined Alfords party by chance while wandering around the area as mendicant monks. Priests wanted to recover the dead. The day was over in an instant as I helped them with a simple funeral and assigned amodation. The next day, as soon as the sun rose, I led the priests to Ravens Cliff Castle. All that could be found in the copsed citadel were tattered gs, bone fragments, and other junk. However, traces of magic remained underground, and the priests used their holy power to detect the evil energy. It is certain that there was some evil ritual. Priest Alford, who carefully examined the bloodstains reflected in the torches held by the mercenaries, continued with a cautious expression. But I dont know if those are the signs of a vampire. Its embarrassing that my level isnt that high. Then maybe it would be good? Hmm, have any vampires been captured alive? doesnt exist. Count Mattianver and his three wives were all killed, and the rest turned to ashes after seeing the sun. I see I thought for a moment about the spell thief Duk Saitz, who was locked up in the warehouse of the guild hall. He is the decisive witness, but I have remained silent. If it were revealed that they had caught him, it would have been obvious that numerous victims, including the Dawning Council, would step in and make a mess of the situation. Its purpose was to go to the Pce of La Pis and clear Ellens name, not to prove my innocence here. In the end, Alfords investigation went on for several days inconclusively. A weekter, about 300 people arrived in Modos. It was an army sent by Lionel III, King of Mnol. Chapter 242 My Viins Chapter 242 49. Visitors (5) When I heard that an army was approaching, I ran to the castle gate in one month. Climbing up the gatehouse and inspecting the field, I saw that the army with the kings g at the fore was approaching this way. Look at that g. Could it be that the king did note in person? Did my old friend, who is working tomorrow,e all the way here? The kings rider must havee. Leaving behind the whispering mercenaries gathered to my left, I took another look at the army sent by the king. Hmm. Roughly counting by eye, the army numbered about 300 people. At the end, the carts followed, but judging by their appearance, it seemed that they had not set up a separate supply corps, but came with the main reward merchants. The ranks of soldiers continued in front of the main reward merchants. Banners embroidered with all sorts of colorful sentences, such as ck deer drops of water, three swords, blue wisteria flowers, and crows, fluttered above the heads of the elite soldiers. There seemed to be 150 spearmen and 50 archers, and they were all well-armed with high-quality weapons, chain mail, and iron helmets. The oiled armor gleamed like new, and even the sword worn as a secondary armament seemed quite expensive. The next thing I saw was a ck g embroidered with a white ringed cross. The king sent the clergy of Kwangmyeonggyo. Its members were two priests in robes, two monks in robes, and four who seemed to be servants. Guarding them were six knights of the cathedral. The heavy te armor and pure white surcoat engraved with the ringed cross were very impressive. And finally, lined up at the head of the army were cavalrymen in splendid outfits. I looked at the troopers and was lost in reminiscence for a while. It was time to stay in South Harbor. At that time, I killed Robber Baron Albianne and stole his ck te armor and was wearing it. The item wasnt genuine either, butpared to the crappy te armor or chain armor, the robustness was overwhelming, so I was quite satisfied. Then, the giant Lord Ankir lent me his te armor. To experience the right thing once. The feeling of wearing Lord Ankirs armor, or the te gold armor of the Royal Dormena Armor Workshop was truly shocking. It was also the moment when I realized why te armor is called a favorite of metallurgy, armor making, and enchanting. From the first wear, I was astonished. The heat-treated sheet metal was surprisingly not that heavy. In addition, the weight of the entire armor was only about 15 kilos at most due to the inscription of a lightweight order. In addition, the load was not concentrated only on the shoulders like the chain armor, but was evenly distributed throughout the body, so it felt lighter, and the joints were so borate that there were no restrictions on movement. Even the helmet had a vision expansion spell engraved on it, so I didnt feel stuffy at all even looking through the small gap in the facete. Wearing such an item on the body of a superhuman named Phoenix, he felt little difort. At most, it felt like wearing a lightweight long padding. In addition to the excellent wearability, the armors original performance, the protection power, was also excellent. Unless it was a bow or crossbow with extremely high tension, it couldnt even scratch the curved sheet metal, and the spear sword wielded by the merchant could easily bounce off. So there is no reason to use a shield unless it is a special case. In short, the proper te armor was better than expected. Dozens of such precious items were lined up in front of Modos in the castle town. How many people are there? I dont know. I think it will be around fifty or sixty . What did X-arm do to bring so many knights ? Do you know me? But is that all a lie? Didnt they only put armor on the soldiers? As the mercenaries talked about with nervous faces, most of the 60 or so cavalrymen were wearing te armor. At first nce, it wasnt a replica made by an idiot, it was a proper te armor. Dozens of people were standing around wearing them, so the feeling of intimidation was no joke. At first nce, it seemed as if dozens of knights hade. Where did you get so many of those precious things? While I was looking at the troops while thinking about it, Ellen, who was by my side, suddenly opened her mouth. There are also wizards. Wizard? how much? Um, four. Two of them are of a very high standard. I followed the guys gaze and looked among the cavalry, but uh rko . It was not easy to feel the presence of the wizard because the dozens of te armor were minutely emitting mana. If they werent emitting mana to reveal their existence, it would be difficult to detect a wizard as sensitively as Ellen. How about a high level? Hmm I dont know what kind of spells it will handle, but in terms of the quality and quantity of magical power, its on par with the masters in the pce, or even better. Is it the master ss of La Pis Pce? The one who struck me in Longville was also the master of the pce. So, if it is a master level, it means that it is a sufficiently threatening level of magician. There are too many. Those were the words of Utequai, who was quietly crossing his arms. Sending a lot of troops clearly has a purpose. I dont know what that means, but I have to be nervous. The tip of that spear could be pointing at us. Well, it could be, but I continued, scratching my eyebrows. Since Count Mattianver is dead, isnt it because he wants to eat this province? I dont think theyll be hostile to us out of the blue. Thats something you dont know. This time it was He. She brushed her wind-blown hair and stared down at the Kings army. There are many knights and heavy cavalry, but the number of infantry is too small for the purpose of pacifying the Guy Stall region. is it? Since the entire province is devastated, it may be that they are trying to regain control step by step after seizing the maind with a small number of elite troops. He stopped talking and nced at the g leading the army. It looks like a male lion wearing a crown standing on his hind legs. It was the kings g. Behind them, gs and gs that had risen among the soldiers were fluttering in front and behind as if arguing with each other in order. A ck stag with horns like tree branches. Blue wisteria flowers drooping from above and crows flying from below. Three swords lying crosswise in the shape of a drop of water in the center and supporting it. Honkel Colmaros Newberg. They are the riders of the king. The Kings Riders. It refers to the barons, who are the direct vassals of the king. Three of the 16 barons representing the kings royal guard came here to Modos. Hes guess continued. I heard that riders often act as agents for the king. Among the riders who led that army, there must be a crown prince or magistrate of Lionel III. Governor or magistrate? If it is revealed that Count Martian Vert was a vampire, the count will disappear regardless of the inheritance order. The territory goes back to the master, King Lionel III. It means that it will be the direct jurisdiction of the king. thats right. Finally, the army arrived at the city gates. He looked back at me as she caught a glimpse of the four or five-year-old horse running this way. I will make you an offer or a threat. You can do both. An offer or a threat If you receive an offer, dont respond right away. Take your time. If threatened, pretend to give in. Hmm. As I was about to answer something, one of the people who jumped out in front of the car yelled at me. Who is the knight Sir Phoenix! I couldnt see his face because he was wearing a full helmet, but judging from his deep voice, he seemed to be in his early to mid-40s. The stout middle-aged man was wearing a helmet decorated with deer antlers and a stylish suit of te armor. How familiar are those deer antlers? I tilted my head for a moment, then raised my voice. I am Phoenix! The antlers knight looked up at me and shouted again. Your appearance is different from the rumors! I dont know what the rumors are, but Im Phoenix! who are you! The knight, who hesitated and hesitated, soon revealed his identity. This is Baron Nomen, the head of the Honkel family and the third standard bearer of His Majesty King Lionel III! The owner of the kingdom, Lionel III, of course has numerous powerful knights at his disposal. Among the most famous of them would be Lord Calli, the greatest knight in the kingdom, and Baron Geisel, the thunderbolt, the kings first rider. Comparing it to the two was inferior, but Baron Innomen, who had just stepped forward, was also quite famous. Innomen? The Iron Hoof Innomen? Yes, Ive heard of it. As if proving its reputation, mercenaries and vigntes lined up on the wall began to hum. Baron Innomen, the knight of the deer antlers, pulled the reins, looked over the castle wall for a while, and then continued. I have been appointed as the magistrate of the Gistol province by order of His Majesty the King! If you are a knight of the kingdom, open the city gates and obey the kingsmand! The words were close tomand, but there was no choice. Because you cant fight the army sent by the king just because you dont like it. Open it. The Dervish, acting as the gatekeeper at my head, gave orders to the vigntes, and soon the drawbridge and grate began to move. When the drawbridge waspletely lowered, those in the lead, including Baron Innomen, rode their horses through the gate, and the rest of the army resumed their movement. I watched them and went down from the gatehouse to greet them. Ellen Utequai He was sent to the guildhall. It would be foolish for a barbarian royal family from the grasnds of a false wizard to present a tooth-grinding princess before the kings rider. her. Baron Innomen, who entered Modos with other riders, sighed when he saw me. Are you really Lord Phoenix? Yes, thats right. I see He said, Youre young. Youre very young, he muttered and got off his horse. Then he took off his antler helmet and handed it to a cavalryman who followed. The baron who revealed his face was a middle-aged man with the impression of a field officer rather than an aristocrat. Seeing them up close, they were all on the sluggish side, so I thought they looked like knights with a high reputation. There are rumors that your swordsmanship is second to that of Lord Calliora. Nice to meet the renowned knight. Saying so, Baron Innomen held out his hand and asked for a handshake. A nobleman who asks for a handshake. It was an informal attitude, unlike the obstinate attitude he had shown in front of the castle gate. hmm. Nice to meet you, Baron. I heard rumors. You have done a great job for His Majesty the King. Just when I was making an awkward expression, a slender knight who rode a horse from behind the baron suddenly asked a question in a nervous voice. Where is your amodation? yes? This is where we will be staying. I was taken aback for a moment because the drivers voice was that of a woman, but I quickly asked her back with a displeased expression. Who are you? are you even asking that question after seeing this? The knight pointed to my chest. Wisteria flowers and crows were drawn on the surcoat worn over the te gold armor. I stood there nkly and said, What is that? He made a face. under. She let out a smallugh and took off her helmet. The dark, auburn hair knives poured down, revealing a very pretty face. I am Shaenna, the head of Colmaros. His Majestys Eighth Horse Station. I am one of three magistrates who will rule in your majestys behalf until this province is stable. Are you done now? what the. I thought I was a duke or earl because I was holding weight, but was it a baron? I see. Ignoring Baron Shaennas eyes, she snapped her fingers and called Cole. The quick-witted Cole, as if anticipating his mission, approached with a brown horse he had captured a few days ago. This guy will guide you to the store. At least it is a decent building and there are many empty houses nearby, so the soldiers should be stationed there. She red at me for a moment, then pulled the reins and turned the horses head. Cole quickly got on his horse and bowed his head at me. Then he grabbed the reins and started guiding Baron Shahenna. The horseman, probably a Newburgh baron, a man with a drop of water and three swords engraved on his shoulder, rode after her in silence. Looking at their backs, Baron Innomen smiled. You understand. Baron Shaenna recently lost a family she loved dearly. your family? Thats right. It was a knight named Monad. knight monad? Where did you hear that name? When I made a worried face, Baron Innomen smiled bitterly. I might not be able to remember anything. Remember? Is this someone I know? maybe. Lord Monad was under themand of Count Tristan. Count Tristan? ah. Now it reminds me of who a monad is. It was when Doyle, the second son of Count Tristan, led an army to Longville. Sir Langboldt tried to boost his momentum and challenged the opposing faction to a duel, and one knight lost his life to Sir Langboldts sword. The knight introduced himself as Knight Monad, heir to House Balfour. Right. He is the maternal cousin of Baron Shaenna. ha this is true Its a mischievous rtionship. As I smiled and scratched my eyebrows, Baron Innomen twirled and asked another question. Then do you remember Sir Arch? arch? It sounds like a name youve never heard before. Right. You still remember the shape of our familys helmet, right? He pointed to his own helmet held by the servant. Decorated with ripe deer antlers. Come to think of it, I think Ive seen a simr looking helmet on the battlefield in Longville. Yes, it will. Baron Innomen smiled. My son was there. yes? Arch of Honkel. Thats my second sons name. You would be surprised to know how many letters he wrote to me after that battle and how many times the name Phoenix was written on them. Seeing the baron giggling, Iughed in vain. Its been less than a year since I fell into this world, but I think Ive built up a lot of nasty rtionships. Chapter 243 My Viins Chapter 243 49. Visitors (6) The three horsemen sent by Lionel III began to take control of Modos as soon as the soldiers unpacked their luggage in the lodgings. He absorbed the vigntes, organized a garrison, identified the number andposition of households, distributed empty fields, and opened a market in the square. In the process, most of the work we were doing was taken away, so the party and the mercenaries were able to spend leisurely days. Ellen continued experimenting with alchemy and practicing magic as before, Utequai climbed the watchtower and drew pictures, and Ha disposed of the loot and supplies she had collected while buying supplies for the trip. The mercenaries took a break by lounging around in the guild hall, or drank at the Singing ck Bunting, a tavern. Some even went to the main rewarders with heavy money bags and enjoyed all the services they provided. In the meantime, Ive been suffering from the priests for the third day already. right after breakfast. I headed to a church that was in the midst of restoration. Following the guidance of the cathedral knight, I entered the confinement room next to the chapel, where two monks were waiting for me, as they had been for the past two days. May the protection of light be with you. Wee, Sir Phoenix. A brief greeting was followed by a series of questions. Please describe in detail the circumstances of your meeting with Count Martianber. How many times have you asked this question? six times? no seven times? from the beginning? yes. Sir please. The two monks sitting across the table belonged to the Order of Norrick. The Norrick Monastery is mainly in charge of serving the border lord, censoring books, and interrogating heretics. The two monks in front of me were also unreasonable beings, contrary to their neat and gentle impressions. Whoa. okay. I was now being interrogated on behalf of the party. I looked at the monks in turn before opening my mouth. Um, during my trip, I stopped by a ce called Oressa Tavern. There I met Count Martian Ver. Wait. Where was the destination of your trip? Originally, our primary goal was to catch the spell thief Saitz hiding here, but we couldnt tell the truth. It was a situation where he had to protect the sights until Ellens frame was cleared. I was nning to go through Antrum and go to Seteniora Monastery. The final destination was Prince Ulkar in the Western Hignds. Then why did you stop by Ravens Cliff? I was curious because I heard a lot of strange rumors. Why did you stop by Oressa Bar? I missed a bed where I could escape the cold wind and early morning dew. As a bonus, I filled my stomach with beer and roll pie Next, the scene of the old knight Sir Niterbem appearing with his wives followed. It is a story that has been repeated several times already, so it flows smoothly without any blockage. The two monks listened to my voice as they nced at the parchment filled with letters. I often asked this and that, but all of them were repetitions of previous questions. Its pretty damn persistent. Is it because the count, the great lord, died? The interrogation, which continued after lunch was skipped, was concluded by the time the early winter sun was setting. The two monks left me in the closet and disappeared for a while, then reappeared with ambiguous faces. This is the end of the interrogation, Sir Phoenix. I will never forget my service to the Lord. yes? Does that mean I dont have toe out here anymore? Thats right. I felt so ufortable that I couldnt get out of bed. Has my innocence been proven? How can you say that? We have never suspected you of guilt. You know I dont mean that. The two monks of the Norik Society exchanged nces with each other. Then, the older one spoke up. In fact, it is true that there are some weak points. What if its a weak part? This is just my spection but sir, uhm, so to speak, it seems that there are some parts I didnt remember. As I listened to the nuances, it seemed that I realized that there was a hidden part of my story. How did you notice it? I prepared the story in advance so that there is no awkward part in preparation for the interrogation . Just as soul shamans have hypnosis, a skill that detects transformations and pitfalls and distinguishes between true and false, the pdin had a simr skill. That technology was revtion to detect the wicked and the undead. ording to the vor text, it is a skill that allows you to feel the truth based on your developed sixth sense. It wasnt certain, but the monks in front of him might also have psychic powers like revtions. But the middle-aged monk paused for a moment before continuing. The whole context seemed to be true. The overall context? That Count Martianber and his group were vampires. Thats the most important information, and everything else is a matter of ignorance. He looked into my eyes and lowered his voice. If there are iplete parts in your statement, it must be because of worldly affairs. It is not right for a knight, the guardian of the faith, to walk a shady path, but it would be unreasonable to realistically me it. It took a little while to grasp the monks intentions because he spoke round and round. Apparently, the two monks assumed that the part I had left out had nothing to do with church affairs, and were inclined to skip it. It is not to pursue me to the end in order to reveal even the smallest suspicion. In a word, the monks were doing me a favor. But why? What are you doing me a favor for? It was something he had been thinking about all along, but it was strange not to interrogate the mercenaries. If theres anything suspicious about it, you can arrest and rob all of my party. The monk smiled slightly as if he had read my doubtful expression. I have heard rumors about the sutra. A rumor? He started telling apletely unexpected story. I heard that in South Harbor and Longville the sword was always drawn for the underdog. Like your lord, Prince Ulkar . yes? who? I? Are you talking about me right now? When I widened my eyes, the monk burst outughing and went on. Im sure you did the same here. Good deeds and justice deserve respect. Saying that, the middle-aged monk winked one eye. what the. After harassing her terribly for 3 days, she is condescending now. Id rather watch it from the beginning. By the way, how the heck did the rumors spread that youre talking about like that? Thank you for your consideration. Of course, I didnt do anything stupid like spilling my heart or expressing my doubts. Instead, he crossed the sign and quickly left the conference room. Seeing the unexpected consideration of the Norrick Order monks, it seems that there will be no false usation for killing an innocent count. Just as I was about to leave the church feeling free and relieved, a priest spoke to me. Sir Phoenix! Priest Alford? Alford, a young priest, came quickly and smiled. You look good. The story seems to have worked out well. yes. It is thanks to the two monks who believed in my innocence. It is not the monks who have revealed your innocence. In the bosom of the Lord, the truth that is nothing special, that the truth will always be revealed, hase true. I heard that Reverend Alford received two assignments from the vicar of Troshire. The first task was to investigate what happened here, and the second task was to restore the copsed churches andmunities. However, because Lionel III sent a high-ranking priest from the cathedral, Alford became a duck egg in the Nakdong River. This is because the authority of the investigation was taken away by the monks of the Norik Order, and the restoration of the church was led by a disciple of a high priest. However, as if that situation did not matter, Alford continued with a gentle smile. The knights asked me to express my gratitude to the Lord. Knights? Which knights? Ah, not a secr knight, but a cathedral knight. aha. I had a guess, so I quietly scratched my eyebrows. is it because of Sir Archibald? youre right. About three weeks ago, I ran into a dragon named Starmaker Soleva and got into a fight. At that time, all of his ves were killed, and Archibald the Knight in White was also beheaded by me. As soon as I met Priest Alford, I remembered this and informed him that Archibald was buried nearby. And Alford told the news to the priests who had arrived with the three riders. With your help, I was able to recover the body. On behalf of the denomination, thank you. no. I didnt do anything great When I waved my hand in embarrassment, Alford smiled and took something out of his arms. Take it. What is this? This is a small gift prepared together with the knights. What he held out was a circr cross the size of the palm of his hand. It had a simple appearance without any decorations, but it was a high-end item made of carved ivory, and a mysterious light flowed through it. It was consecrated after three days of hard work. It has the effect of chasing away evil spirits, so it will be useful someday. The identity of the mysterious light was divine power. Considering that the light was weak, it would lose its power after seeing the effect a couple of times, but it was still useful enough. What great things I have done, these nobles Consider it the reward of virtue. A virtue? Priest Alford smiled and nodded. When I examined Sir Archibalds body, it was terrifying because he had no head, but the rest of his body was rtively intact. Armor, weapons, jewelry, and jewelry were all left intact. Uh The . Moderation in the sight of valuables is an admirable virtue. He gently took my hand and put the ring cross on it. This cross is a reward and an expression of homage to that virtue. Thank you Sir Phoenix. A little embarrassed. Not stealing Archibalds te armor wasnt out of restraint. He was only concerned about being annoyed by the traces of divine power left there and the fanatical Gidon. If he didnt have both the divine power and the gidon, he would have painted his armor ck and wore it. As I looked down at the cross handed to me in shame, Father Alford cleared his throat. Im sorry for being such a trivial item. its not good. Thank you, I really like it. If so, Im d but its embarrassing to rece it with just that. I will give you divine power without any cost. No, its fine. Thank you for just the words Alford made a puzzled expression when he stopped talking because something suddenly came to his mind. Why sir? May I ask for a prayer of purification? A prayer of purification you mean? I smiled and nodded. In a few days it will be December. The Gistol region belongs to the central part of the Mnol Kingdom, but it is said to be as cold as the northern region. It is because the cold wind blowing from the north is blocked by the mountains in the south. The poption of Modos exceeded 800 with the addition of the residents gathered and the army sent by the king, but the vige still felt dreary due to the cold wind. The fact that the surrounding area is full of stone buildings must have yed a part in this sentiment. The white, pastel-toned buildings that gave off a neat impression when I first came here now look deste. It was around the time I put my half-cloak on and thought, Im going to have to carry a fur cloak soon. trunnion! A ck figure appeared from somewhere in the alleyway and stepped on the fence andnded on the ground. It was a mysterious woman with an exotic appearance who showed off her cat-like movements. Is it a bunch? Ehe- Ungchiughed lightly and came to his arms. I burst outughing at that innocent look and embraced him with my arms wide open. what? Why are you here? Mungchi, who clung to his upper body like a ko, didnt answer, but hugged me tightly and buried his face in his arms. I was dumbfounded, so I stroked the boys head and asked the question again. Mungchi, where did youe from? Hey there. Her cheeks were stained red from the barrel rubbing her face in her arms. In that state, he rested his chin on my chest and pointed to one side. Aplex wheremercial buildings are huddled together. Among them, Mungchi was referring to a woolen fabric store. Why are you there? Two wizards are over there. Wizard? ah. The past three days have been as good as me. This is because he asked to gather as much information as possible about the Three Horsemens Army. For the past two days, he had been monitoring the three horsemen and the clerics, and today he seems to have investigated the wizards. What about the other two? A union office and a candle house. A candle house? Are you talking about the grasshoppers house? yes yes. thats right. There must be jockeys staying in the union office and the handicraft guild? thats right. The fur shop is the Honkel Guild Office. The office is Colmaros. aha. Arent the wizards from different affiliations? yes yes. Mungchi tried to exin what he had learned in Mnole, which he was still poor at. In just one day, he not only figured out all the wizards quarters, but also made usible guesses about their level and specialties. His ability is amazing, but Everyone is at home, and only one person came out. Im a Newburgh wizard, but I went back after watching the guild hall. Ehh. Bunch guy has not been talking muchtely. For a while, he mastered the Mnesenguage so quickly that he wondered if he was a genius, and at some point, he was at the level of a five- or six-year-old child. Is there a limit to what you naturally learn while living? Should I set aside time to teach thenguage? While listening to the report, thinking about something else, I entered the main street. Was it conscious of the soldiers crossing the road? Mungchi closed his mouth and buried his face in my arms again. Peoples eyes naturally drew attention to the sight of him hanging around a woman who was one head taller than the others. Ah, Phoenix ising. What are you doing on the street? I dont know. At the peoples gossip, I tried to stay calm and pulled a half-cloak to cover the bunch. In that state, I moved quickly. And it was only when he entered the courtyard of the guild hall that he remembered the gift he had prepared. Oh right. its a bunch Look down for a moment. Eh- yes? Dont pretend you didnt understand, hurry up. Mungchi, who had been indulging in my arms in a trance,nded on the ground with his lips pressed against what he was dissatisfied with. I looked at the guys face and smiled, then took out the hidden item and showed it. Vo. to? ruler. Thest time I said I wanted it. The object he gave to the mungchi was a leash. It was made of ck leather of unknown animal and attached with an borately finished ring-shaped iron buckle. It was the equipment worn by the werewolf Silverfang, one of Solevas ves. Uh eh. Mungchi, who had been examining the leash with hazy eyes, cautiously reached out. I burst outughing when I saw those trembling fingertips. Why are you so down? Shall I fill it up for you? yes. The boy nodded with a nk expression and closed his eyes. I bit into a smile and brushed up the ck hair that was dancing around my shoulders and held it together. When my hand touched the nape of his neck, he shrugged his shoulders, but he did not escape. Fortunately, the leash fit snugly around the bundles slender neck. All right. Whoop , took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes. Then he looked down at my hands and blinked. Eh? whats the matter? Whats wrong? Uh uh, this is- Ah, is it because you want to try something enchanted? Yes yes! He nodded his head fervently. Knowing that, I gave the starter to Ellen in advance. Just concentrate and say Brailly figurra. Brary-? Brailly figurra. I taught the pronunciation over and over again, and Mungchi, who had been practicing silently, closed his eyes again and took a deep breath. and starter. Brailly figurra! The spell was activated with a short buzz. Mungchis eyes widened as if he felt a strange sensation of mana flowing into the leash. O uh OO Xs 9C Oh, thats it. In my admiration, he quickly looked down at my hand. Eh? Due to the blurring spell being cast, Mungchis body became translucent. Right now, the light twilight is shining and the silhouette is visible, but if you hide in the shade like this, it will disappear as if you had cast an invisibility spell. how are you feeling? are you okay? Arent you curious? Huh? this. The guy with a confused expression suddenly stomped his feet. Aside from this, what about mutations? Ah- a curse? I stroked his hair to reassure him. Her hair became translucent with the power of the magic tool, but it was still soft. As Ellen said, the leash was cursed with mutation. Maybe if you just kicked it, you would have turned into a beast like you did before? Uh The priest said, but he said that the curse was so secret and powerful that it was difficult. Its a shame because he has strong divine power, but he worked hard and almost couldnt purify- As I continued talking, I looked at Mungchis face and was surprised. Why are you crying? Are you sick? No *sniff* no. Then why? Are you doing it because you like it? . .yes. Moongchi finally gave that answer, bowing his head and weeping sadly. I had to soothe him for a long time without knowing why. Chapter 244 My Viins Chapter 244 49. Visitors (7) The lodging that our party was currently using, the Herb Guild Hall, was tidy but not luxurious. The only rooms on the first floor were a few offices used by guild leaders and other executives, and a warehouse kitchte. The 1st floor of the guild hall was quite quiet to suit this simple structure. At a table in the corner, Gidon the Crossbowman was sitting alone, reading the Bible, and at the table next to him, a freckled mummy and heavy swordsman Umberta were whispering something with their heads together. Meanwhile, in the midst of such silence, I was sitting at the table in the middle, mending my armor. Whats going on? huh? Ellen, who was sitting across from her, continued with her gaze fixed on the ss crystal ball. I dont like your expression. expression? ah. because of what happened before. The bundle that received the present stung for a while and then withdrew into the room with a gloomy face. I was a bit worried because it was different from usual, and even I had a hardened expression because of that. umm nothing. Wiping the rapeseed oil from the shin guard with a clean cloth, he naturally turned around. What are you doing? Are you done training today? Not today. Simos didnte at the time, so I need to adjust the crystal ball. The boys eyes were shining blue as he peered into the crystal ball. Its something Ive seen several times before. Ellens mana flowed into the crystal sphere as if following her gaze, and at the same time, the mana contained in the crystal sphere also flowed into him. In that way, mana was exchanged as if it were convection, and the magic tools were adjusted. Why didnt Simose? I dont know. I have work to finish at the upper house. firm? okay. You must be being eaten by your cousin at the store. Sanghoe is the ce where the army sent by the king is stationed. As it is the ce where those who took control of the city by order of the king reside, it is now practically the administrative office of Modos. The past few days, He has been in and out of the store with Simos and Dervish and a few other mercenaries. They say they n to buy a few people at the same time as the takeover Well. I dont know if it will work. you will do well Its a pity. uh? Who is pitiful? Sea Moss. Why Simos? The path to learning has opened, albeit btedly, but youre missing out on opportunities because of useless things. A chance a chance to learn a spell from you? no. Ellen shook her head with a determined face. I do not teach spells. No matter what my skills are, I havent earned the title of Master yet. The guy continued talking with his characteristic arrogant eyes and nasty face. Of course, even if you were a Master, you wouldnt have taught a spell to a half-assed fool like Simos. So what is Simos missed opportunity? An opportunity to receive advice. advice? okay. Even if you dont teach the spell directly, I can give you a hint. Aha I nodded, then tilted my chin to one side at a thought that suddenly came to my mind. By the way, you can only use one electrical spell, right? Can you give me some advice on that? Ellen frowned slightly, as if her pride had been hurt. It was also to regain his arrogance for a while and speak out confidently. Do you think that handling a few spells is all I can do? wasnt it? then? If you use magic in front of me, you can easily understand the flow and operation of mana. Advice based on that will be an opportunity for growth. I nodded my head with an expression of Ah, yes, I see, and finished cleaning the armor. Then he suddenly remembered what had happened at church and asked Ellen a question. Have you been thinking about it? worry? uh. I told you to think about whether to go to the pce or to find the forbidden book. ah. Ellen, who put the crystal ball in her bosom, drooled with a cautious expression. Do I have to decide now? What is it? Looking at the monks, it seemed like they would let them go soon. Hmm. Ellen was given two options. first. Chasing the Dark Knight Akhil Lemnur in order to retrieve the forbidden book of the pce lost by the teacher. second. Take the masters enemy, the spell thief Saitz, and return to the pce to clear the name right away. He smiled at Ellen, who kept her mouth shut and continued her worries. Whichever you choose, dont worry, Ill help you. you never worried? The guy who acted cutely, continued to worry again. When the thought had gone on for quite some time, I opened my mouth. What are you worrying about? Say something. Thats it, Ellen continued, brushing off her brief hesitation with a deep breath. I want to chase the dark knight and retrieve the forbidden book but I dont even have a clue, so its a bit helpless. Thats right. Besides, it is unknown whether we will be able to deal with the dark knight. In the end, it seems appropriate to go back to the pce to receive support, but Ellen was speechless. I guessed what he was worried about by looking at his expression. Is it because of Galnar? Galnar is Ellens uncle and is a powerful wizard with ambitions to upy the pce. He lured the spell thief Saitz to kill Ellens teacher, and he is the one who tried to kill his nephew in order to be the enemy of the archmage. So no wonder Ellen was worried about him No. Its not Galnar Im worried about. huh? no? Now that youve captured Saitsu, once you return to the pce, its not difficult to stop his tricks. Because the grandmasters are alive and well. Then what are you worried about? The boy let out a short sigh with heavy eyes. Dark Knight. I cant imagine what hell do with the forbidden book in your pce, which is so dangerous. Ah I know I have no choice, but it still bothers me to have the forbidden book in his hands. I totally agree. Dark knights are not simple monsters, but magic swordsmen who use high-level magic. A guy like that would definitely use the forbidden book somehow Well, thats not something you can do right away. Lets start with the things that can be dealt with right away and solve them step by step. Ellen nodded her head with a worried expression. Baron Innomen was a man with a hearty personality, and was a knight who earned the nickname Steel Hoof thanks to his excellent fighting skills on horseback. He gathered the residents from the day he arrived in Modos and started repairing Ravens Cliff Castle as soon as the sun rose the next day. More than a third of the castle,rge enough to serve as the main castle of the county, had been destroyed, so it would take some time to restore it to its original form, but cleaning the courtyard surrounded by the castle seemed like it would be finished in no time. When its properly shaped, it must be a n to use the castle as a base instead of aplex trade association. On the other hand, Baron Grief, another rider of the king, was a man whose prowess as a knight was insignificant. However, he was good at training andmanding troops, and was called a master of the ranks even at a rtively young age. Perhaps because of this, he was stationed in Sanghoe and took on the role of organizing the garrison. It was a bonus to search the surrounding viges to gather refugees and figure out the number of households gathered in Modos. The vigntes created by He were absorbed into the garrison and served as senior soldiers. Finally, Baron Shaenna led heavy cavalry and patrolled the surrounding area. Thanks to taking several knights out, they easily wiped out a group of greenskins, and one day they hunted a giant monster called Manticore with a human head, a lions body and a scorpions tail. Thanks to her and the knights efforts, various merchants were able to safely arrive in Modos. And along the way, a lot of interesting news has been delivered. By the time the sun hadpletely set and the party had gathered in the guild hall, sloppy-dressed garrison soldiers roamed the streets beating drums or brass bowls. The loud noise was very annoying, but it was unavoidable. Because there would be nothing more important than securing public order in restoring a destroyedmunity. Someone may feel safe listening to that drum. Of course, the mercenaries, who regarded the improvised garrison of Modos as just a bunch of stupid serfs, didnt like that noisy patrol. Ah, do a fair bit of X-selling. The ponytail Fritz turned around and widened his eyes as if he would run out at any moment. Then, when they saw three or four patrols beyond the door, they shouted loudly. You bastards, dont patrol here! At that loud voice, the patrols stopped dancing, and after checking everyone gathered in the guild hall, they became contemtive and retreated to the other side of the road. You stupid bastard, howe you dont patrol here? I told you to sit still for a while, you stupid bastard! Fritzs face turned red from Steedman and Umbertas bruising. Just as he was about to say something with an angry expression, I knocked on the table and drew the mercenaries attention. Stop it. What is the good news? Just before the noisy patrols appeared, the mercenaries rushed into the guild hall saying they had interesting news. I got thetest hot information from the merchants who arrived in Modos a couple of hours ago. Oh right. There was a great uproar in Longville. in Longville? Yes, Phoenix-sama. I was very surprised to hear it. Steedman went on to say that he had heard the news from a grain vendor from Marva. You remember Edwin? That mercenary. know. But why is he? That madman assassinated Baron Mallory. what? Utequai, who had been sitting against the wall and listening to the story in silence, opened his mouth with an iprehensible face. Edwin? He is Mallorys brother. You mean the younger brother killed the older brother? That means he is crazy. I thought that if my brother died, I would be able to be a lord. In the end, he was caught immediately aftermitting an assassination and was imprisoned at the gates. her. stupid. He, who had just returned from a visit to the store, rubbed her eyes with a tired expression and nodded. Its not something I cant understand. If we cannot make an legitimate sessor, we must let the bastard inherit the Rado family. Is the family line that important? Enough to kill your brother? Each person is different in what they consider important. O uh ns-. Leaving Utequai narrowing her eyebrows behind, He turned to Steedman and asked a question. Then, is Longvilles owner now a mullein bag writer? Oh no. I heard that the baroness is ruling the estate. Is it Dionea? I involuntarily widened my eyes and raised my voice, and Steedman nodded while stroking his bald head. yes. Isnt there anything strange about it? The baroness acted as lord even when her husband was missing. Thats a different story. He said softly, touching the teacup in front of her. It is possible to temporarily serve as regent for a missing husband. But its different now that all the members of Nog Nam are dead. is that so? o He beckoned to the dervish who was sitting in the corner andmanded something in her ear. As Dervish went upstairs, He took a sip of her tea and blinked slowly. Countess rissa, who became the new owner of Marva, is not such an easy woman. There is no way I would leave an undeserving widow as a vassal. But I heard rumors, Lady, that Countess rissa is helping the baroness? how? Looks like you lent me money. I heard that in Longville, they use the money to build a new wall and gather people. okay? Around the time she put down the teacup with a somewhat calm expression, Dervish, who had gone upstairs, came back and handed me something wrapped in paper. He took it and carefully unfolded it. what is that? snack. Want some? What she brought out was a snack made of egg and flour, baked thin and crispy, and topped with nuts, seeds, and sugar. Where else did you get this? Lorena gave it to me. Who is Lorena? The maid of Baron Shaenna. why is Baron Shaennas maid giving you sweets? We became friends. no, what the hell is this? He, who said something iprehensible, blinked while holding a snack. At first nce, the eyes directed at me said, Do you want to eat? Although it looked like it, because of the pupils that trembled slightly and the lips that seemed to be about to open, the inside of I dont want to share was clearly visible. I shook my head slightly, and He bit into a snack with a look of relief. What are you doing? You pretended to be serious and then ate snacks. Ellen, who was sitting across from He, shook her head in amazement and turned to Steedman. so. Is that all a funny story? yes? uh no There are a few more Steedman nced away, and the chubby Esson veteran conjurer and others picked up the story he had heard. -The electors of the empire are gathering troops again. -The army of Count Akele, who was staying at Vitian Port, is moving north. -ck lightning strikes near the capital. -A powerful warrior appeared in the East and was nicknamed Storm Sword. There was a lot of interesting news, but there was something else that caught my attention. Thanks to the retreat of the undead army that was sweeping the teau, Prince Ulkar got out of the siege. The undead army backing down? why? The peddler said it was thanks to the efforts of Princess Theodora and the Holy Knights. I thought over the news that chubby Esson had delivered and then asked a question. Then did the undead go to de Bay and join the Fishman army? no. It bounced east, not south. . .East? yes. East. An ominous thought shed through his mind as he turned to He. Where is the eastern side of the teau? Antrum. What is there? The Arya family. It was a family that served as the frontiermander until the kingdoms territory expanded to the west 30 years ago. A group of gangstersparable to the royal family of Zeore, who once single-handedly waged war against the three electors of the empire at once. Its prestige continues to this day, and the head of the Aryan family, the Marquis of Avon, is counted among the three most powerful people in the kingdom based on vast farnd and strong military power. Luke is a madman, but hes not stupid. Arya cant run a family. Then it must be the Seteniora Monastery. what? He blinked and said. Its right on the border between the teau and Antrum, and you can destroy the holy ground and kill the saint at the same time. With a calm face as usual, she muttered, This is a ce the king of death would target, and then took a sip of tea. Ipletely agreed with her prediction, so I unknowingly covered my forehead. shit. As He said, the Seteniora Monastery is the holy ce of the Kwangmyeonggyo and the ce where the saint stays. And the background of the fifth chapter was also. Chapter 245 My Viins Episode 245 49. Visitors (8) An army of undead targeting the Holy Land! I never imagined that my bad rtionship with Luke would have such an impact. He also did not expect that the situation at the Seteniora Monastery would be so urgent. okay. I wascent. No. As I drool and washed my face, the people sitting around the table looked at me with puzzled expressions. Why are you like that, sir? Is there something wrong with you? uh. I gave a sighed answer to Esons question, nodding my head. As I said before, the Monastery of Seteniora is one of the ces we must stop by. Its a situation where the undead army is flocking to such a ce. Of course there is no problem. Are you telling me the way to Prince Ulkar? okay. After I solved all the problems here, the goal I set in my heart was to somehow solve up to Chapter 5 and then stick to Prince Ulkar and keep an eye on him. The reason was simple. Because the boss of Chapter 6 is King of Murder Ulkar. If Prince Ulkar shows signs of bing the King of ughter as per the game scenario, you can kill him before he develops his strength. If the scenario is not twisted and corrupted, you can borrow the power of Prince Ulkar after observing the future situation. It would require some pretty tricky detailed nning, but the overall framework was roughly like this. You dont have to stop by the Seteniora Monastery, do you? You just have to go round to Unfast. Alternatively, there is a way to watch the movements of the undead and pass them by when they retreat to Road teau or de Bay (W). Veteran conductor and archer Cole offered their opinions, but I shook my head. The reason I wanted to stop by Seteniora Monastery wasnt because it was the shortest route to the western hignds. then? We need your help, foresight. Like a world where all kinds of mysteries, including magic, run amok, foresight is also a superpower that exists. The saint Abel with this ability was an important NPC that served as a milestone in the game. Of course, in reality it will be a little different. Saint Abel was an old man over seventy, so it would not be easy to travel with him, and he would not be a parrot repeating the same words over and over again. However, he must have foresight, and he will probably be able to help in a far greater variety than in the game. I hardened my heart and nced back at Ellen. Maybe you can help us track down the dark knight. Theres no way the gospel wouldnte down about such a dangerous guy. O uh So, lets first seek the saint from Seteniora Monastery. After that? Getting a ship from the port of Vitian or Oduenne and going back to Tirin Mel. Rather, we might be able to save more on our schedule. how is it? Are you going to the sea? Ellen paused for a moment with her slightly darkenedplexion, then pursed her pale pink lips. the fish people? Fishman? I heard that the southwest coast was pacified by a fleet from Irnd. At least, I was surprised to see a big ship and ran away to the bottom of the sea. If the fishmen make up their minds and run away, no fleet will be able to catch up. Inds fleet, said He, putting the teacup down with a click. Its not a decent fleet. Among them, the Sledge Fleet led by Count Akele has no rivals in the Middle Worlds waters. Ha yeah? Then why- Ellen, who was trying to make a sarcastic remark with a sneer, suddenly shut her mouth and looked at me. Well, it wont be easy to break our family name in front of me. Out of consideration for Ellen, I turned around and pretended not to know. Its useless to talk about this now, so lets go and decide then. If the coastal conditions are good, get a boat, and if its dangerous, go down to South Harbor. to South Harbor? huh. Lets eat oat porridge and duck eggs at the inn in Boat Go-dong after a long time. Check if the salt castle is still tilted. how is it? Speaking of which, do you think its really okay? Memories from South Harbor spring up. The owner of the boat horned inn, the old man with a simple smile, the entric old man Oreg and Daria, who smelled of mint in his arms. I dont know if youre doing well. Shall I write a letter while thinking about it? its useless to say now. huh? Then lets go and talk. then go. Ellen muttered, pulling a chair and moving closer to the firece, then tightened her cloak. is it cold? Well, its already December after three days, so it must be cold. Meanwhile, the mercenaries were watching each other. Fortunately, he did not look anxious or dissatisfied. No matter how many rumors about the King of Death, our party has more power than you can imagine. The mercenaries know this well because they have been fighting together with their backs. What are you looking at? Gidon, the crossbowman who was sitting in the corner, jumped up and opened the Bible he was holding. And he pointed to a certain phrase and shouted. June 11, verse 3! Do only righteous and good deeds in front of the light that illuminates all things! It is to seek the gracious person bestowed by the Lord! What is there to hesitate about! You sound like shit. Fritz, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his mouth with a smirk. How could that old woman be the one the Lord sent down? He was taken by Patriarch Neg. This son of a bitch is talking like a pure heretic! a high pagan? Did you go crazy because you wanted to see if this bastard died? Fritz smiled ferociously, but he yelled, not caring about the money. Yes, you impious bastard! The saint proved that he was blessed by a miracle! But dare- What is that prophecy? Its a real miracle to see Bishop Hongui. A foolish fool who was deceived by the light reflected in the cloud of a wolf wearing sheeps clothing! what? This baby- Fritz, with his face stained, stood up and flew away. Youre sick, really. Utequai burst intoughter at my murmur, jumped up, and approached the two men who were about to grab the cor. Fritz and Gidon got along well and were hit one by one by the ears and stuck to the floor. How long has it been since the conversation ended? As the mercenaries dispersed, an unexpected visitor appeared. Baron Innomen? Sir Phoenix. The baron smiled as casually as when we first met and asked for a handshake. Three days? We were so busy that we couldnt see each other even though we were in the same town. I didnt know how to react, so I gave an awkward smile, but Innomen didnt care and kept going around. I heard that it is a herbal medicine guild hall, but it doesnt smell like herbs at all. It just smells of metal and oil. Even when they ran away, they scraped the warehouse. So what was left was of low quality and low in quantity. Right. If so, how many people stay here? After roughly answering the barons question, he led him to the guild leaders office. It is because of the intuition that the two of them will have to be alone to get to the point. Innomen, who sat down at the table following my guidance to see if his intuition was right, said a few trivial words and then lowered his voice. Arent you curious about our n? our n? okay. The n of the three riders and administrators. After scratching my eyebrows for a moment, I came up with an answer. Arent you trying to upy the Guistol region? On behalf of Laio No, His Majesty the King. thats right. Thats the first step. You mean there are also stages 2 and 3? What the hell is this guy talking about? When I kept my mouth shut, the baron waved his hand. Dont get me wrong. Everything I say and propose from now on is exactly the will of His Majesty the King. Should I say it again? Baron Innomen continued his speech with a smile on his face. I am the standard-bearer for His Majesty King Lionel III. The proposal I am making now is the same as that of His Majesty the King. I dont understand why you are saying this. Ok, fine. Dont say it straight-forward. His Majesty the King wants a seventeenth rider. Seventeenth Horseman? As I kept my bewildered expression, the baron added ament as if he was frustrated. Dont say you dont know what that means. I have heard of your cleverness or cunning in Longville. so I finished the question with a feeling of hopelessness. Are you asking me to be the kings rider? Exactly. Im just a knight? It will change the moment you ept the offer. The Baron giggled and leaned back against the backrest. Our second-phase mission is to divide the Earldom of Gistol into four parts. That means youre going to increase the number of riders who are now 16 by four. thats right. You will be the lord of Modos, the most important strategic point in the Gistol region. The quarry with the finest stones, the mountains full of animals to shed their fur, the forests full of fruit, and the fertile farnd are all yours. By bing a baron like me. You mean His Majesty made me a proposal like this? The baron, who had been whispering ttering words until just now, deliberately shouted. Ah, what a proposal? Does it make sense that His Majesty the King would make a proposal to a knight? No, thats not it I was scratching my head before snapping at him in an annoyed tone. Isnt it confusing to exin after cutting all the way back and forth? Please exin so I can understand. When I raised my voice, Baron Innomen smiled lightly, as if he had never yelled at me. Yes? What do you have to exin? The Knight of the Iron Hoof is aplete jerk. The baron shrugged his shoulders and began to exin contrary to words. You are one of the most famous knights in the past five years. Not only reputation and skills, but also practical achievements have been umted. A real ball? Should I tell you? In South Harbor, they calmed the chaos and repulsed foreign enemies, and in Longville, they pierced a blocked trade route and stabilized the economy of the south-central kingdom. And didnt you punish the disrespectful lord here? What exnation do I need to give yound and make you a vassal? Seeing Baron Innomen talking about obvious things, he sighed openly and scratched his eyebrows. Isnt that a problem? Then what is the problem? Dont pretend you dont know, Baron. Originally, I was just a wandering mercenary and became a knight by Prince Ulkar. The Baron said, What? whatever? He shrugged his shoulders with a smile on his face. It is not impossible to give a traitor who has done a great job a title and make him a direct subject. But it is rare. Because giving a title to a vassal of a feudal lord can lead to conflict. However, His Highness Prince Ulkar is the son of His Majesty the King. What is the problem? The baron twirled, sweeping down his mustache. Its very cheesy. As I closed my mouth and stared at him, he hissed and sighed. What good. Be more honest. Baron Innomen, wearing a pod, began to speak with a serious expression without a smile. His Majesty the King feels great anxiety about the power of Prince Ulkar. It is natural. The prince, the third sessor in line,manded thousands of troops and is in a situation where he is envyed by many people. Besides, these days, not only lower nobles, but also some lords from remote areas are implicitly supporting him. The middle-aged lord covered his tired face while washing his face dry. It has be difficult for His Majesty the King to use his hands. Prince Ulkar has literally built his own power with his bare hands, so there is no reason to do anything other than steal something. I leaned against the backrest with my arms crossed. And after a while, he opened his mouth. Honestly, it seems like a bit of an overreaction. hypersensitivity? The princes forces are quiterge, but at most they are at the level of a great lord. Besides, the kingdoms seven nobles hate him. Prince Ulkar knows how foolish it is to rebel unless he gets hit in the head with a gun or even an arrow. Fhh. Baron Innomen let out a sneer andughed. Its an attitude that I cant agree with at all. Six years ago I was there. are you there? The Thousand and One Days War. The one in my pce where the seven great nobles dared to point their swords at His Majesty the King. Oh right. Baron Innomen is the kings g bearer. Then, of course, he would have been one of the protagonists of the thousand-day war. Have you ever met him? Viscount Mallory or the Baron. yes. He was an excellent militarymander. We, the royal faction, have never defeated the army hemanded. The baron continued talking as he slumped in his chair. Until His Highness, Prince Ulkar, appears. At that time, he brought several of his subordinates Yes, four knights and onemander of the uprising. Langboldt Ankyr, Lyam, Ariad, Hilter. There were a few more squires and escorts attached, but there were less than 10 of them. themander of the uprising? Who are you talking about? We, the sixteen riders, were led by the prince with a sense of desperation. Two rounds were won and the war was over. The baron let out a long sigh. I still remember. The severed heads of the Duke of Webelter and the Margrave of Priggs. No one could have imagined they would end up like that. His eyes shed between the long sword scars and intersecting wrinkles. Did I say overreaction? youre wee. If I were the king, I would have raised all the troops in the kingdom to finish off that monster. Long ago. its a monster It was the first time anyone had ever called Prince Ulkar that way. In this world. As I quietly swallowed my dry saliva, Baron Lee Nomen spoke in a cold voice. His Majesty the King cannot bear to do so because of his affection for Queen Bessen, but his Highness, Crown Prince Zacharis, is different. what if it was different? It means that as soon as he ascends the throne, he will raise an army of tens of thousands and erase him from the world. The Baron put on his gloves and stood up with a small smile. I will give you enough time to think about it, so please make the right decision. For you and your allies. Chapter 246 My Viins Episode 246 49. Visitors (9) Immediately after Baron Innomen left the guild hall, he called Ellen and Utequai He Cole together. It was to discuss a proposal he had made. Well, that was just about it. After finishing the brief exnation, he leaned back against the backrest. It was practically nothing more than a threat. Threat? huh. It was like you were asked to choose whether to be the Kings standard-bearer or a traitor. o uh Ellen crossed her arms and made a serious expression, and Utequai tapped the armrest with her thick fingers. Has chin rested, her eyes pensive. As the silence continued, Loven Cole cautiously opened his mouth to surround the group. What do you want Phoenix-sama to do? .?.that. I scratched my eyebrows and opened my mouth. I dont like it very much. Why? The kings horseman is actually the kings hound. Who likes being caught on a leash out of the blue? The kingdom of Mnol is a feudal state, and ordingly, the lord and subject enter into a bteral contractual rtionship. To put it simply, when the lord grants a fief, the vassal offers a sword and tax. Of course, since the kingdom isrge and there are many lords, master-servant rtionships that deviate from this basic framework are verymon. A typical exception is my rtionship with Prince Ulkar. He made me a knight and gave me the manor of Lavalton, but he didnt ask for anything. -Protect the weak and do good. This short phrase was all he gave. Therefore, my master-servant rtionship with Ulkar does not affect me much. Because there are no specific obligations. Lionel III and Crown Prince Zacharis would be different. Theyll try to pamper me somehow, and I might end up stranded in the estate thats on the brink of ruin. Then, are you worried about the dangers of rejecting Baron Innomens offer? uh. Im worried about direct threats, and theres nothing good about hanging out with the king. Utequai, who had been tapping the armrest, nodded with an uhhh. difficult. Its difficult, but there is only one answer. One answer? What? If you follow Prince Ulkar, you will get a huge enemy, and if you follow the king, you will lose your freedom and honor. Prince Ulkar is the answer. why did fame suddenly appear? Serving two masters is betrayal. It is not honorable. I waved my hand with a sullen expression. Hey, its okay. Subtract that from your calctions. what do you mean by that? Betrayal or honor doesnt matter. Dont worry about anything else and think about what choices we should make to make sure were safe and wont interfere with our journey. Utequai twitched his eyebrows and ced the palm of his chin on the table. Phoenix. There is only one thing that separates a thief from a warrior. honor. The incalcble. It was a low voice that was no different from usual, but it seemed to be admonishing and faintly angry at the same time. You are a warrior. He is not an ordinary warrior, but a warrior who attracts the attention of the gods. Even if you are buried alone in the barren sand, you must keep your honor. I frowned at his serious attitude, then corrected my posture and sat down. Im sorry, but Utequai, Im not that kind of person. Thats right. Everyone is originally nothing. A warrior is forged through life. No, thats not it I brushed my hair and chose my words. So if thend where Prince Ulkar is standing is a wastnd where my corpse will be buried, he wont even look there. I am that kind of person. It is a cowardly word. I have work to do, and I haverades and subordinates who follow me. Were not going to crawl into the grave together because were afraid of peoples fingers. Wrong! Utequai retorted in a slightly raised voice. What you should be afraid of is not pointing fingers. They are the gods watching over you. A glimpse of light shed in his hardened eyes. Is it because of its brilliance? A cold draft blows in and a warm feeling pervades the otherwise cool room. The gods will remember an honorable death. I will remember even my miserable life. A ck light that feels strangely hot. It was proof that Mother, a steppe deity, was watching Utequai. Life is short and death is forever. You must know this. The daily and numerous miracles that take ce in the Middle World prove the existence of the gods. Even facing these facts, my values seldom changed. Whoa. He met Utequais fiery gaze and sighed deeply. And he slowly opened his mouth. I dont care about the afterlife, I decide my honor. Not the gods. It is not my honor to build prestige in front of people or to die gracefully. It is my honor to protect the people I need to protect and act ording to my conscience. Your honor? Yes, my honor. Utequai put on a grotesque expression for a moment. I quickly added my words to avoid prolonging the pointless argument. Well, havent we gotten along well while respecting each others values and religious views? I wish the Honor Hall would be like that. How are you going to be okay? w OO uh . As he shrugged his shoulders, Wu Tequai crossed his arms with a mysterious expression. Then, as if lost in thought, she leaned against the backrest. The leather-covered couch creaked. Unlike Utequai, who chose Prince Ulkar by citing honor, Ellen showed an ambiguous attitude. Is there any need to follow Prince Ulkar? Judging from Baron Innomens sincerity, I dont think a single king would be particrly bad, either? I was a little dumbfounded and burst outughing. No, when did you say that the royal family of Zeore were bastards like pure butchers? But do you support the king? From my point of view, the most Zeore-like of the existing royal family is Prince Ulkar. Hes already your lord, so whats so different about kings? The air was a bit chilly, so Ellen lighted the firece with a gesture. Three mes soared thanks to well-dried firewood sprinkled with sawdust. And a single king is a king. It is said to be the most powerful force in the country. With a little luck, Poi, you too can be a great lord. The great lord hmm. Perhaps reading my sullen expression, Ellen added some advice with a very serious face. Yes, great lord. Wouldnt it be a much better life than living as a drifter like now? You should finish your trip someday and settle down somewhere. Well, by the way I thought troublesome things would happen too often. There must be many requests from the king, and you have to take responsibility for the people of the territory, and you have to rule this vige right now. the contents of the contract? how? Ellen shrugged and showed a small white palm. I dont know. If you talk about it enough, the answer wille out. What is that. Anyway, isnt Baron Innomen trying to appease you? It is, but. Since the territory is in a state of ruin, ask for an exemption from various obligations for 10 years. Wouldnt you ept it if you regret it? Uhm, in a word, it means to take only thend and cut the boat. Its a very goofy way that I like. At that time, He, who had been contemting with her chin on her chin, opened her mouth. Its no use. huh? why? Lionel III will die soon. Then, when Zacharys bes king, I will remove all such privileges. Oh right. Thats right He blinked and offered her opinion. And Poi has no choice. huh? why? Because if you be the standard bearer of Lionel III, the elders of the family will raise an army. The family she spoke of were the dukes of Irnd, Zahakar and Baluin. If it is the royal family of Zeore, it is a group that will gnaw their teeth, but if the descendant of the family and the conceived child who is supposed to give birth to the heir bes the kings hunting dog Yes. I might really raise an army. Then, how do we stop the kings checks and threats? There is an effective and simple way, albeit as a stopgap. what is that? You can assassinate Baron Innomen. what? Her mouth was wide open in shock, but Ha didnt care and went on to exin. The group can leave this ce first, hide in the hiding ce for about two or three days, and then assassinate the target. Baron Innomen is a knight with a high reputation, but if you have a bunch, you can handle it. I quietly listened to her n and quickly shook my head. Nonsense. Assassinate the baron because he did something wrong? If you assassinate the baron, Poi can hide the fact that you received the offer. If you take the opportunity and assassinate the other two horsemen, it will be more certain. ha. I sighed deeply and scratched my eyebrows. I dont want to dirty Mungchis hands with this. I would never do something like an assassination. why? He stared at me with a really puzzled look. why? He grew up experiencing all sorts of abuse since childhood to the point where he cant even remember. I dont want to nt any more bad memories. Bad memories? okay. He, who would normally have quietly backed away, somehow blinked and opened her mouth again. The group doesnt hate killing. its not a matter of whether you like it or not. I dont know if youre forced to take out a knife to protect yourself, but you cant assassinate. never. She blinked three or four times in slow motion, then nodded. As a result of the discussion, it seemed that it would be difficult to collude with Lionel III. My hidden identity as the conceived son of the Zahakar family was decisive. Having reached this conclusion, it was not possible to take action right away. I just continued to worry while preparing for the trip. Meanwhile, the next day, something unexpected happened. While stationed in Modos, the number of refugees who had flowed in from outside had already exceeded 1,000. Dozens of people gathered to say they wanted to join us. Only a few guards who followed the merchants were skilled warriors, and most of the rest were young men who belonged to vignte groups. Also, most of them were people who had fled to avoid being conscripted while vigntes were being converted into garrison forces. I thought they were idiots who had approached me with vague envy for the partys reputation and a job as a mercenary, but it wasnt to that extent. They were idiots who wanted a life of wandering around the world with a sword in hand, rather than living in Modes, which was practically a frontier vige. After long consideration, I epted them. I am a shrimp caught between the most violent whales in the Middle World, Lionel III and Prince Ulkar. The fledgling mercenaries, who could be satisfied with three or four coins, were not such a bad material to grow in size. Of course, not all of the crowds were epted, but mercenaries who had served as soldiers, such as veteran conjurers and archer Cole, were selected. A total of thirteen were selected, and thus the number of mercenaries following me increased to twenty-five. I have a feeling that if we continue to increase in size like this, we will be a group of mercenaries or warlords. For a while, I was confused by the sudden crowd. The guild hall was restored to peace thanks to senior mercenaries such as Eson and Fritz taking a group of neers and rushing to the bar. Until a visitor from the Far East showed up. jingle. The first thing I felt was the sound of the captain entering the guild hall. The clear sound made by the rings at the ends of the captain colliding with each other. Nau Tequai He, who was spending time in the hall, heard the sound and stiffened. It was because of the stocky build of Janghan standing at the entrance of the guild hall like a ghost. And among them, I screamed inwardly. It is because the visitor who appeared silently was familiar with the ce. Hmm. The visitor from the East lifted a hat and looked around the hall. Then, as she scanned Ute Quai and He in order, her eyes lit up. Utequai opened his mouth, reaching for the war hammer tucked into his waistband. Who the hell are you. Nice to meet you, Amitabha. It was fluent Mnole without feeling awkward. It was also a voice that felt solid. Frequency is called Iljin. Iljin? Yes. I have been looking for you for a very long time. Saying that, the monk of the Zemu sect smiled slightly. Why is the crazy martial artist here? Chapter 247 My Viins Episode 247 50. Mayhem (!) The monk who introduced himself as Iljin slowly took off his hat. Farani was a strong middle-aged man with a shaved head and a rough beard. A monk with exotic features that you can immediately tell that he is from the East. Utequai watched the monk quietly before opening his mouth. Did you find us? exactly. jingle. As the monk moved, the nine-ringed bronze staff, Guhwanjang, made a small noise. Amitabha. I never imagined that the journey that started from the mountain temple would continue this far. On the other hand, the feet wearing straw sandals made no sound. Although his senses were heightened, he could not even hear the sound of straw brushing the floor. Utequai tensed her muscles to stand up at any moment, and He, who set down the teacup, took out a pair of gloves from her vest pocket. I pressed the Hrunting hanging from my waist andid it horizontally. If it was necessary, he would draw his sword and cut it. At the same time, he slightly wet his lips and pretended to be nonchnt in greeting. Its the first time Ive seen a monk from the East Do we have any business? of course. Originally, those whoe on their own will always have what they want, so Binseung is no exception. As he approached the table, our vignce peaked. It was strange. It didnt show hostility, it didnt show magical power, and it didnt show a threatening weapon. He was just a shabby dervish monk with a faint smile on his face. But he looked extremely dangerous. The threat did note from the six seals on his forehead or from his wide-shouldered straight posture and calloused fists. Yes, this was an instinctive warning. It means that he could instinctively sense that the monk standing in front of the table was stronger than he could have imagined. Can I join you for a moment? Looking up at the monks gentle and unwavering gaze, I nodded for a moment. Amituofo. He bowed his head, cupped his ss president with one hand, and sat across from him. Leaning the nine-ringed stone bowl on the table and cing the worn-out hat on thep was rxed and peaceful. O uh the monk looked around the hall as if looking for something. But aside from us sitting around the central table, the only people left on the first floor of the guild hall were Hicks and Rowen, a young couple who acted as servants. are you looking for something? ah. I am thirsty aftering a long way. He looked embarrassed and looked at the teacups on the table. The tea smells good, so I was looking for a receptionist. this is not a restaurant. It is a space that my colleagues and I use as amodation. Ah, yes. I made a mistake because there is no difference from the inn or bar I have seen so far. I beg your pardon. I dont think so. I watched as the monk clicked his tongue in regret, then turned to He. Will you treat the monk to a cup of tea? WO Heh. While the monk nodded in thanks, He called Hicks to ask for a teacup and kettle. Unlike the luxurious porcin cups ced in front of He and me, the monks teacup was a rough-looking earthenware vessel. I dont have a good cup. Im not intentionally treating you like Poo. Its okay. The important thing is not the cup, but the taste, aroma and color of the tea. He waited happily for He to prepare the tea, seemingly unconcerned. In the meantime, I took another look at the monk sitting across from me and was convinced that he was a martial artist. There was no doubt about the name ILJIN and its appearance. Also, when I saw his outfit and belongings, I could immediately think of the name Ttukbaegi Kwaenida. This is because it was the most recent hardcore character on my ount. Sensing my stare, the monk put on a puzzled expression. Do you have something to say? I dont think its something to say on the subject of suddenly appearing and sitting together. you didnt say anything except your name. Of course there are many things I want to ask. Um, I guess. Because Ive been chasing you for a long time, I must have felt a kind of one-sided intimacy without even realizing it. He made an intrusive noise and then smiled. What do you mean youve been chasing us for so long? Actually, I am looking for someone. Thats why I came after you. Do you know who we are? of course. Isnt it the bloody swordsman and his friends? Next to it will be a red bear. The monk kept his mouth shut and sent suspicious nces, but the monk continued speaking with a smile on his face. You and yourrades have a good reputation, so we were able to get here fairly easily. He then uttered something in the Easternnguage and smiled, saying, Namu Amitabha. At that time, He, who wrapped a cotton cloth with an expressionless face and boiled water, served tea. The monk bowed his head and was handed a teacup. O uh S3 He held up the teacup and savored the scent with his back and neck straight. Then slowly tilt the ss and drink the tea silently. with herbs and honey. The scent is excellent even without the addition of tea leaves, so you know that the giver is well-versed. He kept her mouth shut and stared at the monk. The fact that he hardly blinks is still on alert. Its a good attitude. Either way, the monk enjoyed the tea leisurely. It was a pretty satisfying sight. ah. for a while too. He put down the teacup as if he btedly noticed the gazes gathered on him. hmm. Binseung came here at the request of the Marquis of Asen. Who is the Marquis of Asen? It was He, not the monk, who answered my questions. The head of the Alphard family. The owner of Mid-Isle and the Crescent Inds. Marquis of Alphard. Its a name Ive heard before. Was it a family famous for witchcraft? Right. I received his request. I knew that your family had a lot of exchanges with the east, but I didnt know that they would attract Hyeguks monks. Hehe, you must have had a lot of knowledge. Are you the keeper of a noble family? He blinked slowly instead of answering. This is the expression you see when you are thinking deeply about something. For a moment, she suddenly raised her hand and called for Rowen. Bring me the cloak. Oh, are you cold? Shall we light the fire some more? are you okay. A cloak is fine. When you say cloak, do you mean that ck satin cloak? huh. Also check out the office under the stairs. It might be there. Yourdy. the office down the stairs? Its where Ellen uses it as aboratory. Had He ever been in there? Regardless of my question, Ha pulled her pocket from her waistband and slipped a few pennies into Rowens hand. So he turned to monk Doro and continued asking questions on behalf of He, who was busy. Is the Marquis of Asens request rted to us? exactly. The monk, who had been looking at He with a suspicious look, opened his mouth as he looked away. It was a request to catch my fathers enemy. Fathers enemy? Did you not know that Marquis Ibayle, the father of the Marquis of Asen, was assassinated earlier this year? Ah, Marquis of Ibayle. I have heard of it. I remember now There was a story about Sir Langbolt and Sir Ariard. I heard that because Marquis Ibayle, who was called the Guardian of the East, was assassinated, the session was suddenly made, and because of that, the whole eastern area was confused. Binseung is here to catch the assassin. At the moment of the assassination, several fragments of memories shed through his mind. A bundle raised as an assassin by being taken in by the Eastern organization, the Martial Arts Association. He said he ran away while on a mission. Also, Ellen said that the one who mutated the bundle into a wild boar must have been a powerful witch doctor who could handle the enchantment of the Young Golden Gate. And Marquis Ibayle was called the best witch doctor in the kingdom during his lifetime. haha shit I heard that thendlord has the assassin with him. Of course, I had no intention of giving a nice answer, so I tried to hide my expression and brushed my hair. an assassin. Most of the ones I have are mercenaries, so Im not sure. Are you going to cheat? What is absurdity? Lets hear what the assassin is like. In order to pretend to be calm, I leaned on the backrest and estimated the opponents strength. There is nothing else to say. Because she is a rare eastern woman here. Oh is that so? There is no eastern person in our group. The level of Kwonbeopga Ttukbaegi is 46. Among the hardcore characters remaining on my ount, it is probably the second highest level. That woman is a phantom person raised by the martial arts society. The phantoms of the Martial Arts Association are machines that know nothing but murder. The equipment is also pretty good. The Guhwanjang leaning on the table and the Barley Beads hanging around the neck are both rare items. In addition, those shabby-looking lyrics and long sandals are a set of Yooji of Dongbangsinseung that he robbed from Trickster while he was on Earth. So Binseung earnestly advises you that even if you have a bond with that assassin, it would be better to give up. I dont know what to give up. I dont know a thing about ghosts or martial arts. Utequai He and I are level 28 27 30 respectively. Of course, taking into ount the points I and Wu Tequai got for free, well be at level 33 and 30, but Dont even think about doing nonsense, give me this assassin. As a Buddhist, I dont want to use physical strength. Still, its hard to deal with that martial artist. no its impossible Are you threatening me now? When Utequai let out a ferociousugh, the monk shook his head with a calm expression. Amitabha. Binseung is persuading the donors. We answered. Go away now. The monk, who was facing Utequai, looked back at Me and He with cold eyes. Do not water the evil seed. If someday evil fruits bear fruit, you are the ones who have to bear them. Okay, so please leave. I cant. What if you cant? He turned his gaze towards the stairs. Ill look for it myself. Whoever wants it? He smiled as he straightened his grip on Hruntings handle under the table. You broke into someone elses house out of the blue, but we gave you a car. But now youre going to search the building on your own? Who do you like? Binseung talking to you now is the reward for the tea. I will not forgive you if you continue to interfere with my work. Thats what Im going to say. His thin but deep eyes burned coldly. The force that secretly radiated out of my throat tightened my breath, but I gritted my teeth and red at the monk. Dont cross the line and get out. Because I have no intention of looking at you. Whoops. A faint wave spread around the monks body. One of the new techniques of the Zemu sect, Dae Seon Gong (U), was being operated. Good. The wave became stronger and more ferocious as if it was boosting air power. Stubborn resistance is proof of bad karma. Please regret. Before the monk had finished speaking, He raised her right hand. The five diamonds engraved on the back of the hand are to-do-deung! They were fired in session with a loud sound. Q The star bullet was as fast as a bullet. He must have been taken aback, but the monk moved his hands as he sat down, his eyes radiating light. A hazy afterimage remains below the shoulder. Extremely sensitive senses barely followed the monks movements. He smashed two of the bullets with his fist, deflected two with his elbow, and let one fly away with a movement of his wrist. Not a single scratch remained on the monks knuckles, even after striking out the bullets that could easily pierce a couple of people. The movement and hardness that transcended human beings opened their mouths, but there was no room for admiration. Huap! I quickly pulled out the lying Hrunting and drew it up. The long de cut through the wooden table in a ck rainbow. The point of the sword rushed straight toward the monks neck. Caang! The monk received the guhwanjang that bounced off the table and blocked the sword attack. As I was about to unleash a series of attacks, Utequai shouted loudly. Aww-! Instead of the maul leaning in the corner, he swung the war hammer of shock hung from his waist. The monk only twisted his shoulder to dodge the hammer, which had strengthparable to that of a giant. And at that moment, an unexpected raid followed. A ck figure fell from the darkness of the ceiling, where no one was paying attention. Yes! The surprised monk pushed the floor with his feet while sitting on the chair. He seemed to step back and avoid it, but the ck figure chased him tenaciously, kicking the air. A solid silver line follows. Haishenzi! The monk shouted something with a hard face and clenched his fists. Then, just like when he knocked out the stars bullet, he unfolded the Arhat Fist (_h). The difference from before was the fact that he only used his right hand to perform martial arts because he was holding a guhwanjang in his left hand. However, he easily deflected the two daggers thrown by the bundle of ck figures with only one hand. Its metallic! It rang out loudly, but the bundle remained calm. The guy stretched out in the air and shed his sword. The beautiful curve that started at the tip of the knife continued to the bundle holding it. It was a picturesque stab. Suck! The monk evaded the blow thrown by Munchhi with one movement. Kicking off the chair and standing up, the Seonmunbo (UT) was spread out and shot forward about 2 meters. KAvilos! Utequai, alerted to the monks unconventional movements, let out a ferocious shout. Magical powers boiled over from that spirit, and a gray wind flowed through the bulky upper body. Then, the monk threw his fist at the war hammer, which had concentrated monstrous power and magical power. Kwak! Shockwaves exploded in all directions as if a bomb had fallen. Empty tables and chairs were scattered, and clutter lined up on the bar was thrown out. Rowen, who had been hiding behind the bar after carrying out Hes secret orders, shouted Kyaaaaaa! let out a terrified scream. Kah ok I gritted my teeth and kicked the floor as Utequai staggered back. Standing still, he struck a lightning-like sword at the monk who was about to strike the second punch. He narrowed his eyebrows slightly and turned around to beside me as if he was sliding down an icy road. It was a foot method called Botanakryu (). X arm I quickly twisted my waist and swung the sword, but the monk bounced it off as if pushing the sword face away with a stone pole. Then he stretched out his right hand and aimed at my wrist. Suck! I intuitively knew that if I was caught there, my wrists would be squeezed, so I quickly rolled over as if I was lying on my back. It wasnt a very clever evasion method as it would expose me to follow-up attacks, but I wasnt alone. Quaggagak! Billion Hes bloody st stopped the monk, and then Ellen finally appeared. Saltare! At the clear voice, the dancing spirit flew in and fired Wind Fist. The monk, who was staggering from the sessive sharp attacks, was beaten one after another by invisible fists. Ellen fired the spell she had prepared without stopping. Thm ex pruin-eom! The frost awl, which was as long as my arm, shot out like a bullet. The monk twisted his waist while staggering and smashed the frost awl with his elbow. However, the next attack could not be stopped. Lumfere! A zing fireball exploded at the monk who retreated to the entrance of the guild hall. bang! The monk who was unable to respond was caught in a fierce explosion. Chapter 248 My Viins Episode 248 50. Mayhem (2) The entrance to the guild hall was engulfed in mes with a bang/ roar. The monk, swept away by the fireballs explosion, was immediately thrown out of the building. Follow me. Quickly. The hard-faced Bung said impatiently. He seemed to sense that the fight was not over. I asked him while covering Hrunting with a bloody de. Do you know who I am? I dont know for sure. I dont know, but its probably one of the three strongest under the sun. They are the strongest three under the sky As their level is high, they seem to have broken their name in the East as well. I am a Buddhist monk of the Zemu sect, an Eastern religious group. Judging by the shape of the wand, it must be someone of the highest rank. The shape of the wand? It has nine rings. He, holding a Blood dagger made of transparent jewels, continued with a calm tone. Since we started fighting, we cant let them live. There are countless powerful monks in the Jemu sect. She shed the bottom of her wrist with an expressionless face. The blood that flowed out dyed the transparent dagger and formed a small bead that floated over Hes shoulder. As soon as the tenth bead floated, the flowing blood stopped. Adobitsche. Ellen, who had been casting spells right after she fired the fireball,pleted the me cloak with a short starter word. The pir of fire that swallowed the entrance to the guild hall flowed like a whirlwind and wrapped around the guys body. The indigo-colored wind that circted in Ellens arms quickly retreated away from the mes. Where the hell did a guy like thate from? I will exinter. Lets go out at once. As we jumped out of the guild hall in the lead, Ute Kwai picked up the Maul of Slonhe, a stone merry-go-round leaning against the corner of the first floor, and followed. With a swift leap, the mass disappeared toward the second-story window, and He and Ellen widened their distance and prepared to fire blood magic and magic. What the hell is this? Stop acting like an idiot and get some water! Calm down you bastards! The fire is already out! It was already a mess outside. In addition to the loud noise from the battle with the monk, the fireball exploded, so it was only natural. Meanwhile, the monk who had been thrown outside was getting up in a stable attached to the Singing ck Bunting tavern. In the midst of this, the horses that suffered a cross-exploitation are crying hi-hi-hing. One of the pirs supporting the roof of the stable was broken, so the monk was covered in dirt, wood chips, and silver grass. In addition, the hands, shaved head, and red burns remained blurry. There really was no such thing as a beggar. I have met the Kwon Beopga character many times through the monitor. But, of course, a mass of pixels cannot describe even half of a real human being. Therefore, it was the first time I had seen Iljin, a Buddhist monk of the Jemu sect and a master of martial arts. Amituofo. Even in my eyes, it was clear that he was quite angry. Anger was suppressed in the low chanting. The logo of those who will shed tears when they see the coffin. Huung. A gentle wind blew around the monks body. There is no doubt that he is raising the public power of the presidential election again. The hazy dust is swept away by the breeze and settles in an instant. That would be fine. Before one knew it, the monk was scattering a faint light. At first nce, the shabby-looking jangsam and the housekeepers sandals gave off a white aura. Nonsense. Ellen, who was wearing a me cloak, looked at the dragon on top of the monk and muttered as if moaning. Its the magic of the light world. light meter. It is called Bright World Nakto and is considered the highest level among the dimensions of goodness. How so powerful There is no time to admire! At that time, the monk lowered the guhwanjang to the ground. jingle. The cheerful sound that spread as the rings of the stone poles collided with each other overshadowed the sound of the gstones being smashed. The monks movements were as light as lifting and putting down a hollow pole or broomstick. Even so, the stone pole was firmly embedded in the ground by about a span. The jingling rings murmured with the afterglow of vibration. Strange sonic waves weigh down the minds of those around them. What is it? Is that bastard? The mercenaries leaving the tavern stepped back, frowning at the wave of the guhwanjang. Standing under the stone pole, which stood upright like a sotdae, the monk took a posture. It is a gisusik to unleash the martial arts he has umted. I spread my feet moderately, slightly bent my knees, and kept my back straight. He hid his left hand, which showed his determination, behind his waist. and the radiating momentum. shit. Nerves are on edge at the quiet movements, and chills run down the spine at the heavy momentum. I grinded my teeth and yelled at the mercenaries who were flustered, not knowing why. Attack him! I couldnt confirm if the mercenaries were following my orders. This is because the monk who silently kicked the ground rushed towards me like a darting arrow. K He raised his blood as much as he could and pushed it into Hrunting. The long de, covered in blood, stuck out its dark red tongue. The length of the extended de alone seemed to exceed 40 cm. It is a wicked light. The monk clicked his tongue as he watched the de rushing towards his forehead. Then , he put his left hand forward. The heat shimmering in the haze gradually turned red and radiated tremendous heat. It was a hot sh. The action itself was slow and concise, but the monk stepped on Seonmunbo and was shot while leaving a hazy afterimage. Therefore, the heat field he opened was like a huge ming arrow fired from a long-barreled cannon. Sir, the monk charged like lightning, and Phoenix pulled out a long bloodsword and swung it, causing a burst of heat at the tip of the sword. It happened in an instant. Heuk! The bloody des were scattered at once by the irresistible power, and Phoenix fell terribly backwards. At the same time, hispanions attacked the monk in unison. Leading the way was the angry yelling Utequai. Orren dae (Come on)! The monk, though powerful, was human and only one. Since it was not very honorable to attack such an enemy with pincers, the berserker raised a handful of mana instead of dedicating the battle to his mother. The zealot had a strange gray wind wrapped around his thick forearms and shoulders. The monks eyes shed at the sight. Huh, a short inhale. Instead of avoiding the rapidly elerating dolme, he held out his fist in front of him. Whoops! When the monks right hand was filled with energy, there was a sound like thunder. The calloused fist stretched out in a straight line with the technique of Kim Kang Kwon (). Jjoong! With a short roar, the dolme shattered into pieces. A powerful weapon with the power to drive out spirits was shattered with a single punch from the monk! Gee- The hand holding the stone rod was torn and blood flowed out. Instead of backing away in pain, Utequai took a step forward and attacked the monk. O As the berserker charged at him like a bear, the monk took a step like flowing water and turned to the side. It was a botanak-ryu technique that had been used in the guild hall. Aqun (the bastard)! Utequai, who had noticed the technique, grabbed the monk by bending his back as if he had already expected it. The monk learned Yeokgeungyeong (׽) all his life and had strength that far exceeded human limits. Even he could not shake off the grip of the berserker who grabbed his shoulder and elbow. Utequai unleashed Nabuk with the strengthparable to that of a giant. It was a quick field bridge that tucked the monks thick thighs deep into the back of the opponents legs while holding the monks upper body with both bloody hands. Suck! The berserker who swallowed his breath twisted his waist like pulling a tree. The monk was dragged by the boulder force and fell backwards while floating in the air at the same time. At that moment, the three women worked together as if they had been waiting. A pair of bloody orbs flew silently and spread as if bursting. The red thorns that sprouted like that were shed at the monk with fierce force, like a spear extended by a knight. Ic-antum (shut up the blow)! The wind spirit borrowed the mes flowing through the witchs robe and dyed herself red. Then, scattering light winds and sparks in all directions, it soared into the sky and blew a sharp wind toward the monk. It was a razor-sharp wind soaked in red mes. At the same time, something gushed from the second floor of the guild hall. It seemed to be shimmering at first nce, but as it flew like a bird and turned around in the air, the distortion of light stopped and its true form was revealed. A bunch of ck figures that appeared were holding out their swords. If the monk fell to the ground at the hands of the berserker, a knife would be lodged in his throat. Iljin, a Buddhist monk of the Jemu sect, smiled involuntarily in the midst of a critical situation. It was because he could clearly feel the beating of his heart and the flow of sensory energy at his fingertips. It has already been five years since he obtained the nickname of Pacheonshinseung (ɮ) and retired. Maybe thats why I was really happy to feel this feeling after a long time. After Exhtion mixed withughter. The monks hand grabbed the berserkers wrist and snatched it. Using that as an axis, he twisted his waist and crossed his floundering legs. His whole body spun like a whirlpool, and his elbow protruded and rushed into Utequais chin. Whoops! Right before his elbow smashed his chin, a cluster of stars engraved on the back of the berserk radiated light. The power of the tattoo, which is only allowed for great warriors in the ins, pushed the monk away. W It might be embarrassing to be pushed back by unprecedented power, but the monk calmly stretched out his fist after letting out a short moan. The fist with the technique of Geumgangkwon shattered a pair of red thorns that had been relentlessly following. The magical power contained in the thorns was more than he could have imagined, leaving scars on his fists, but the monk did not care. tadak. After a long flight, the monknded and spread his palms to raise his air power. After filling the wide expanse of air and blood at once, the enormous air power radiated heat as they rubbed against each other. The monk stretched out his heart full of enthusiasm obliquely to both sides. It was a fever pitch. Fire! The tension emitted from his right hand swallowed up the blizzard that poured toward him, and even annihted the wind spirit dancing in the air. In the aftermath, Ellen, who was hiding in the guild hall, shouted Kyaa! He groaned and stumbled. The tension emanating from his left hand attacked a bunch of assassins from the east who had been ambush them. Floating in the air, she twisted desperately to avoid the tension, but was eventually swept away by the ensuing heat. The legs and the hem of the cloak were zing with fire. Mungchi, who gnashed his teeth and swallowed his screams, stretched out his left hand to shoot the crossbow, and at the same time, with his right hand where he had ced the Unsword, he stretched out his waist and threw the dagger. Wedge! In that situation, the monk showed an unbelievable skill. It was a little more than a hands span long, and he grabbed the chin of a crossbow shot almost right in front of his nose! The monk, who then reached out to grab the dagger, said, Mm! I hurriedly twisted my body. This is because the dagger thrown by the illusionist disappeared for a moment and then appeared right in front of his nose. It was the blinking dagger, a magic tool produced by the spell thief Saitz. The monk barely avoided the rushing daggers and fumbled for his neck. Youre doing some tricks. His skin had been mastered and could not be scratched with a few des, but his neck was marked with incontinence, probably because of the magic tools. If the dagger engraved with that letter had been properly inserted into the throat, the monk would have lost his life helplessly. Whoa. While the monk smiled lightly at the chilling thrill, the berserker attacked again. Recte not (look at me)-! Utequai wielded a war hammer in ce of the shattered dolme. As soon as he saw a gap, he lunged like a beast to pounce. The momentum was ferocious, but the monk, rather than backing down, rushed at them. After dodging the war hammer by stepping on Sun Moonbo and digging into the arms of the berserker, he hit his elbow with his fist and turned his body around, striking his temple with his elbow. As Utequai lost his focus and stumbled, the monk pulled his shoulder and struck the giant in the chest. It was because of the mercy of a Buddhist that he did not aim for the neck or the pit of the stomach, but the huge berserker flew nearly 78 meters andnded in a stable. Shoot! At that time, Archer Cole shouted and four or five arrows flew from the tavern. Unlike the crossbow arrows that Mungchi had shot, there were several arrows with quite a bit of momentum, but the monk evaded them by taking a couple of steps. Where the monks footsteps stopped, Phoenix, who hade close to him, was silently brandishing his sword. At the same time, the four blood beads thrown by He turned into red thorns and reached the monk. Huh! The monk, who had already experienced the power of the red thorns, concentrated his energy on his fists and elbows. The red thorns were shattered in vain as the power of the Diamond Power swept everywhere like a pinwheel. Big, Phoenix quickly shrank and let go of his power, kicking off the ground and extending his bloodsword. As the de, which was longer than a fairly long two-handed sword, struck with ferocious force, the monk raised his opponents power, but the monk, who was 99 Piing- M-U 99, quickly took a backward step because his vision was blurred for a moment. poison? He instinctively realized that he had been poisoned, but he was the body of a white poison Buddha who practiced Sesugyeong. If it wasnt a fairly deadly poison, you wouldnt be able to poison him. The monk could not understand the situation, but there was no time to stop. Hueup, he hurriedly raised his air power and punched Phoenix, who was relentlessly attacking him. As before, it was intended to blow the sword with force. Huh that moment. Hrunting shrank. No, Phoenix had gathered his own blood and scattered the bloody de. The shortened Hrunting brushed the Diamond Fist, and Phoenix smiled coldly and stretched out his blood-stained left hand toward the monk. Quaggagak! Cheuk! Utequais blood, which had stained the monks shoulder and elbow, caused a bloody eruption. Vo. With a low whisper, Phoenix raised his blood and opened his red grip. Cheer cuckoo! The teeth that sprouted from the palm of his hand dug into the monks neck. Chapter 249 My Viins Episode 249 50. Mayhem (3) There are many empty buildings in the castle town of Modos. It is because the original residents escaped at night, turned into vampires, or became their prey. Things are at least better now that the head of the vampires, Count Mathianver and his three wives are dead and the Throne is destroyed. This was especially true of the pub street where the Phoenix party settled down and the Sanghoe district where the kings horsemen set up administrative offices. Due to the concentrated concentration of refugees from the territory, it felt slightly crowded. The outskirts close to the walls were still sparsely popted. It was the soldiers and mercenary vigntes who turned the poor refugees into benevolent weaklings, not their true nature. Therefore, the alleyway where the vile strongmen resided naturally became a ce people avoided. Crimes were not umon where they were out of sight of patrols or vigntes. Some buildings became secret warehouses or hideouts for thieves. Any building west of Modos was a simr case. The three-story stone house was a ce where a few wizards who had no cards to prove their identity secretly held meetings. These gatherings were bound to meet a cruel end when they were discovered by the lord after spreading ominous rumors. And the wizards who gathered in this house also met their fate in a simr way and faster. By twelve visitors who camest night. A stone house with the mncholy tunes of stringed instruments. A one-eyed bounty hunter, Dirk, was sitting by the window on the third floor. He looked out the window with sharp eyes and let out a smirk. Youve got good guts. Who are you talking about? The sorcerers who upied this ce. Looking back at Tobias, a dapper young prosecutor, Dirk pointed out the window. I dont know if youre stupid or daring to hide in such a well-located house. Isnt it? Thats true, Tobias nced out the window, his hand resting on his pale green jewel-encrusted fur merle. It was on the 3rd floor of a building built on a slightly sloping hill, so I could see the scenery of Modos at a nce. It seems like a useful hideout if the guards are well ced. The jugglers didnt. Were they stupid? Yes. Regardless of whether they have an identity card or not, magicians are quite useful beings. It was even more so for the ck Wolves, a gang of bounty hunters. The one-eyed Dirk licked his lips in regret. okay. No matter how jugglers, I dont need those fools. ording to the method of the ck wolves, if you are a wizard, you should have kept it alive and found a ce to use it, or you should have received a bounty by offering it to the church. But this time I couldnt. Because he was apanied by those who despised any magician he did not belong to. Well, the wizards who shared insignificant knowledge in the humid basement became corpses without ever begging for their lives. by the way. Shouldnt we be chasing after the monster soon? The monster that Tobias meant was a group of monks from the East. The supreme warrior apanying the order of Marquis Asen, one of the ck wolves clients We have to watch the situation. Take advantage of the opportunity to capture the fire witch and if the opportunity arises, you must also avenge the enemies of your colleagues. Arthur, Arthur. Dirk narrowed his brows and waved his hand. If you talk about revenge on the subject of human hunting, it will be short-lived. Because I am a bounty hunter, I have to take revenge all the more. Fourpanions lost in Longville. Four. If we leave them alone, the reputation of the ck Wolves will be eroded. Thats none of your business to worry about, dont worry about it. Dirk nced around the hall with a determined word. the captain will take care of it. At the ce where his one eye was directed, a man was sitting and ying a vielle (a stringed instrument resembling a violin). The copper-skinned handsome man had gray hair that covered the nape of his neck, which was roughly tied back. His disheveled appearance matched with his dark features, giving off a very mncholy atmosphere. He was dressed in light leather and had a rather unusual dark brown cloak around his shoulders. It was a cloak that looked as if someone unfamiliar would mistake it for deliberately chopping it up. Other than that, silver nes and ck rings woven with small chains were also noticeable, but the rest were just items suitable for ordinary mercenaries or wanderers. Following Dirk, the eyes of other bounty hunters also focused on the handsome man, but he didnt care and turned on Vielle. It was also around that time that the three wizards appeared on the stairs. What the hell is this! All three wizards were from the Pce of La Pis. It was a man in his mid-tote thirties wearing a maroon robe and holding a red wooden cane who was yelling from the front. Master Hagni. Dirk hardened his face when he saw the young wizard for a master. Hargni was one of the greatest geniuses of his time and a master of fire magic and earth magic, but he was not a good employer because of his irascible personality. That monk! Where are the monks doing one-of-a-kind or something? As you probably already guessed, he left. what! Master Hagni twisted his face and banged on the table where Dirk was sitting. Hes got this thing done! You were just looking at it! Dont be too angry. Did you know that he is strong beyond imagination? It might make the Masters job a lot easier. tomorrow? ha yes! It is my job to catch the traitor in the pce . Hagni, who was sarcastic with a distorted face, continued to speak as if scolding. If you do? I wonder if you guys are nning to just watch and take gold coins! We are just waiting patiently. Whether or not Hagni blushed, he shrugged his shoulders as he scratched under hisrger ck eyepatch. This is a realm ruled by the riders of the king. If you make a fuss in thisnd, you may be cornered into a force that opposes the royal family. Then it will be difficult for the pce and us to be safe. Thats what I mean! I didnt stop that damn monk from going on a rampage! He is a stranger. If you fulfill your purpose and run away to the east, you will have nothing to worry about. what? If the monk achieves his goal, the number of enemies will decrease by one, and some will be injured in the process. Then your Grand Master Galnars quest will be easily resolved. At Dirks boastful words, Hagni burst outughing with his distorted face intact. They say theyre the best bounty hunters on the continent, so theyrex. The traitor Elenar and his party will be attacked unexpectedly. Do you know what to do as a result and be so rxed? As Master Hagni said, there is a possibility that there will be a variable. Dirk looked sideways at the gray-haired handsome man again. He was still ying the mncholic tune. But the important thing now is not the variable. Then what does it matter? Its the power of the bloody swordsmen. Even if it is strong, it is too strong. This level of patience is essential to prevent a repeat of the disaster in Longville. Galnars aides and ck wolves had a history of raiding Phoenixs party in Longville. At that time, they spent a lot of money and hired more than a hundred mercenaries, but they were all swept away by the blonde witchs fireball and the rampaging berserker. At that time, three pce wizards, including Master Widal, died, and five ck wolves also died. Reminding him of his previous failure, Dirk crossed his arms and gestured out the window. That monk is a monster that can crush a huge troll with a single punch. You know Master Hagni, too. WO That would cause a significant loss to Phoenixs partys power. If youre lucky, you might be able to wipe out those who are on the verge of death and take care of the fire witch. It was a very attractive idea, so Hagni kept her mouth shut and thought about it. Just then, an explosion was heard far to the east. Looks like it started. I cant help it. Ill watch you for now. Taking a step back, Hagni stared out the window with her cane on her back. The battle between monk Iljin and Phoenixs party passed through the buildings at a nce. The distance to the guild hall where the battle started was well over 200 meters, but the stone house on the hill had a very good view. In addition, shouts and screams erupted in session against the background of red-hot mes, dust, and dark red shadows. It was not that difficult to infer the war situation. it looks like its being pushed back? By the time Hagni muttered that, the tune of the string instrument stopped. The handsome man who had been sitting in the corner pushing Bielle pushed his chair up and approached the window. Ashur. Hmm. The man called Ashur brushed his gray hair and smiled bitterly. It seems that the group of bloody swordsmen is stronger than your report and the rumors of the world. Is that so? okay. Ashur, who was watching the battle with his amber eyes dyed purple, opened his mouth after knocking on the window frame. Looks like I have to finish the work today. No right now. What do you mean? Put on a mask. Go with the second n. yes. One-Eyed Dirk immediately got up and went down to the second floor, followed by Tobias and other bounty hunters. The wizards in the pce made absurd expressions. No, what is this again? The martial arts are being pushed back. Ashur lost his confidence as he spoke. It was because he saw the golden light rising from the dust in the distance. But he made no expression. The damage from the bloody swordsman party is less than expected. I have to fight right now. Are you kidding me? This is the kingsnd! The territory of Lionel III! If you are concerned about that, take off your robe. Wear a mask. What what-! Hagnis face turned red as if he had heard contemptuous words, and Ashur with his eyes closed, looked back at him with golden eyes. Did you think it would be easy and neat to eliminate the enemy in the pce? Hes an enemy of the pce. Elenar is just a traitor who murdered his master and stole the forbidden book. And also a powerful wizard called the Fire Witch. Even her teammates are called the most dangerous mates on the. Ashur asked with a cold smile. Do you remember what you said when you first proposed themission? I am not the one whomissioned you. He told me to kill a few mercenaries who were poisoned and catch an ipetent girl who couldnt even use a single spell. Hagni swallowed dry saliva at the sharp eyes that seemed to prate the inside of the eyeballs. Ashur continued with a smile on his face. Be thankful that you do not break the contract. And stop thinking of only pampering the hounds and run yourself. Run directly towards the goal. Follow Dirk. It will tell you how to move. Speaking softly, Ashur nced at the silent wizards and returned to his seat. Then he stood at the window again, holding a ck feathered hat and a dark-blue bow. wait for a sec. And you? Questionster. Follow Dirk. Ashur left only those words and sprinted out of the window. No. Then the wizards fluttered in bewilderment . In-Young spread his rag-like cloak wide and glided towards the vige where the setting sun was set. Red Hands. It was the first time it was used in realbat as a rank 2 skill in the Blood Fighting series. Maybe thats why the sensation of sharp teeth sprouting all over the palm of my hand felt so unfamiliar and strange. Keep up! When force was added to the anglerfish, the suckers, sharp and dense like those of piranhas, turned the monks neck into a mop. It was an intention to tear the uv or break the neck bones at once, but it was not so easy to put an end to a body that transcended humans. As blood spurted out like a fountain and seeped into his red grip, the monk clenched his teeth and swung his arms. Roaring! The red-hot heart radiated ferocious heat, and I let go of the hand holding the monks neck and quickly stepped back. It would be foolish to prolong the fight with the martial artist, the master of closebat, for a long time. Of course, he didnt just walk away. Huap! He pulled out the bloody de he had collected and swung Hrunting. The sword strike, which narrowly missed the tension of the heat stroke, rushed toward the monks shoulder. I was in the middle of stepping back, but Hrunting was more than 2 meters long, so the distance was enough. Eugreuk The monk did not lose hisposure even in the midst of being poisoned by the poison of the bundle, his shoulders and elbows tattered from blood, and his neck rubbed with rags. He took a step backwards and at the same time threw a punch with energy in his fist. Quaang! The blood sword and the diamond fist collided. A powerful anti-resilience came along with the sound of a bomb exploding. I bounced back about 5 or 6 meters and tried to bnce, but my palms tingled. He couldnt ovee the power and his ghost was torn. Meanwhile, the monk took three or four steps back and patted his chest and under his chin. Judging from the fact that the blood stoppeding from the wound on his neck, he must have used a divination-like trick. Ha really. Seeing him correct his posture while burning his eyes,ment bursts out. Isnt this a little too much? It is to the point of feeling fear from the monstrous physical ability and other mental powers that reach the limit. The moment Ellen and Hes offensive continued. Archuire ensa-ra! Following the sonorous voice tinged with anger, a rush of heat surged from behind. I nced back and saw dozens of ming arrows floating in the air and burning. Ellen, who had fluttering golden hair and scattered magical energy, looked back at He right before she uttered the starter word. Then, as if He had waited, she extended her dagger forward. Soooooong! Six bloody orbs flew at the monk at once. Q The three priests clenched their fists with a lot of energy and vignce. But the bloody orbs mmed into the ground where he stood, not him. And after multiplying its size dozens of times, it stained a radius of about 10 meters with blood. Then, a puddle of blood soaked the floor. Amituofo. Feeling ominous, the monk tried to hide himself, but the dark red ripples that started from the outskirts gathered toward the monk toward the center of the pool. Flowing blood suddenly gushed out and tightly bound the monks ankles and calves. Yes Ignis! Before the monk could shake off the bloody swamp, Ellen shouted the start word. Twelve ming arrows rushed toward the monk at the same time, as if magical gunners had fired them all at once. That wasnt the end. He, whose eyes were stained red by raising her blood, summoned red thorns as well as managing the swamp of blood. Two red thorns protruded from the floor, baring their teeth at the monk. Search-! I also added strength. He couldnt rush into the middle of the explosion of mana, so he reached out and caused a bloody storm. The blood that had stained the monks upper body burst out all at once. Keep it off! Kwae Ga Gwang-/ Blood, me, smoke, dust, mana came together and swirled around. I bristled up my other senses to rece my limited vision, and at the same time widened my distance to prepare for an attack taking advantage of the confusion. Meanwhile, Ellen and He continued their offensive. Ellen, with a blue glow in her eyes, chanted a spell like a rapid-fire cannon and threw a fireball, while He, with her ck hair, drew a red picture over the puddles of blood. By the time the fierce offensive slowed down. Jjoong! A strong light streamed through the smoke and red steam. golden glow. The mes and dust retreated at once. I guessed the identity of that light and unconsciously cursed. Such an X-arm. Finally, a monk wearing a Geumgwangjingi appeared in ss. Chapter 250 My viins, episode 250 , 50. Mayhem (4) Geumgwangjinki (w). In the game, it was a skill that was considered to be a martial arts masters special move that increased the power of martial arts for a short period of time and reduced the consumption of air power. When I saw it through the monitor, my impression was that it was a bit annoying, but the reality was different. Facing the golden sunlight emitted by the monks, my 5 limbs are numb. Amitabha Buddha At the low murmur, the dawn is golden again! and shes Seokjang, who was standing alone on the other side, cried and trembled his nine rings as if in response to the sh, and the white brilliance emitted by Jangsam and Gasa was mixed with the golden sunlight. Thus, the sunlight became a little stronger, and the intense light reminded me of the fixed options in the Maintaining the Guardians of the East set. -Increases all skill proficiency by 2 when Gold Mine is activated. I gritted my teeth and shouted. Attack-! Just hold on for a little while! I felt the air pulsating behind me. It must be because of Ellen and Hes magical powers. Utequai was passed out in the middle of the road, and the wad was nowhere to be seen. The mercenaries, who were overwhelmed by the sound of the guhwanjang gurgling and crying, could hardly move. Most of the newly conspired young men ran away in a panic, and only seven of them were armed and eager to fight. Shoot now! Arrows and magic flew at someones cry. The two long arrows were shot by Cole the Archer and Gidon the Crossbowman, and the blue bolt of lightning was shot by Simos the One-Eye. O Ha The three-five monks stood still and stretched out their right hands, which were holding the ss leader. The frenzy that blew from his heart instantly scattered the arrows and magic. run! At that time, four mercenaries came out from the tavern. Leading by the ponytail Fritz, the conjurer Steedman heavy swordsman Umberta dragged the fallen Utequai and disappeared to the other side. While I was blocking the monks gaze, I checked his condition only then. U | W The injury was serious. The left elbow was trembling as if it would fall at any moment, and both calves and right thighs were mercilessly torn, revealing white bones. The neck, which had been hit by the mouth of the red hand, was also severely dented. In addition to those fatal wounds, there were countlesscerations and burns all over the body. It was hard to believe that he was still standing. The monk was on the verge of death, although he did not realize it because he was oppressed by the intimidation of the gold mine . He took a short breath and kicked the ground. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and burst the blood soaked in the monks long sleeve. Kwagwagak! The monk didnt even move even though the blood was bursting in his arms. Pivora couldnt even leave a scratch on him. Due to the deepening of the Diamond Sutra he learned, he temporarily became a Vajrapani Buddha. Amituofo. Is it the power of gold mines? Even while both feet and left hand were injured, the monks Iljin was extremely powerful. He punched out with his eyes half-open. Hes really strong enough to make meugh out loud. I gritted my teeth and twisted my back. Whoo! O = When Hrun Ting was stabbed, barely avoiding the mighty power, the monk pushed the sword side away with his elbow. The dying monk showed off a much sharper Arhat Fist than before. The arm that moved like flowing water naturally straightened out and the back of the hand pped me in the face. baek! Keep it up. My eyes blur from the shock as if I was hit with a hammer. A sharp pain rose from his nose, so it must have been a broken bone. Now I know why Utequai passed out with a single elbow. You bastard- He hurriedly backed away and drew his sword diagonally. The monk bent his upper body to avoid it and tried to build tension, but just then Ellens frost awl flew in. Ugh, the 99 5 monks naturally stretched out their hands. The frost awl was shattered in his grasp as if sucked into it. Lets try X-arm. He cursed and attacked again, but the pattern was the same. Standing tall, the monk overpowered me with only his right hand. Without the proper support of Ellen and He, I would have broken my head right away. Ughh shit. Annoyance soars, but in this situation, the answer is to endure. The reason why the monk is able to move normally despite such a serious injury is that he uses Geumgwangjingi and his internal and external energy has been further strengthened, and his condition has improved thanks to the trick of Barley Gong (Ṧ), which restores vitality as energy is consumed. The injury was so serious that it seemed to have limitations. So, soon after the gold mining machine went out, the monk would copse. After the calctions werepleted, the struggle continued, but all of a sudden there was an uproar. This way-! Besieged! Dozens of soldiers poured out from all sides. It is an army of riders. It seems that he came here after hearing themotion, but work is going to be a hassle for no reason . Hearing, which had be very sensitive due to the battle, caught something foreign even in the midst of chaos. It was a heavy pping sound. Hu-Ab-I I swung my blood sword at the Geumgang-kwon rushing forward. With a sharp caang-/ sound, he rode back on the anti-stic force. My grip was torn a little more, but the wound healed little by little with every beat of my heart. As he stepped back, as if he had waited, a barrage of magic and arrows hit the monk. ncing at them, he turned his head in the direction where he heard the pping of his wings. That one A silhouette resembling a jackdawnded on the bell tower of a church being renovated. Since the distance wasnt that far, when I narrowed my forehead, I could clearly see the silhouettes outfit and appearance. A ck hat with white feathers. A dark brown cloak with a frayed pattern reminiscent of feathered wings. A long bow with a dark blue sheen. Tall, long limbs, slender build, tanned skin, gray hair, Carl golden eyes. Arcane Hunters? As if he had heard my murmur close to sighing, the handsome mans golden eyes radiated purple light. The color that Atnta often showed. It was the power of the vision Uh-uh- The vision hunter condensed the mental waves. A short vibration followed by a cooing. An explosion followed. A soundless shockwave swept everywhere. O = Moanes out in verse. Its because of a headache that feels like a stone has been lodged in the skull. The flow of magical power in the guild hall was temporarily cut off, as if Ellen and Ha were also affected. Huh? Geuug The psychic wave, or mental wave, had a greater impact on ordinary soldiers. Dozens of soldiers copsed in piles, rolling their eyes or biting into foam. When they got up again, their eyes were stained purple. That uh- This crazy! What are you doing? As the knights shook off their shattering headaches, they were attacked by soldiers suffering from mental waves. As the men attacked, making a throat-scratching sound like zombies, some were horrified and said, Stop, stop! he shouted. Look at the bell tower of Ellen Church! A church bell tower? Yes, the archer who uses the vision couldnt continue my words. It was because the monk who staggered forward gave me tension. Fire. The scope of the Mr. Gee- frenzy was so wide that there was no way to avoid it. In the end, he crouched down and covered his head with a Vambrace wrapped around a Blood Shield. bang! The shock was blocked, but the heat wave burned the half-cloak of magic resistance at once with a chiik sound. A piece of clothing caught fire, but there was no time to put it out. It was because the arcane hunters started shooting. Fighting. The string, which bounced with a bloody sound, fired long arrows. The arrow of the man who had learned the fighting techniques of the wilderness spun rapidly in a spiral, making a bloody sound. It was He who stopped it. She pointed her dagger at the pool of blood, causing it to rise like a red wave before bursting it. The arrow, which ferociously pierced the blood, soon burst the shaft and disappeared without a trace. As if that wasnt enough, Ha stepped out of the guild hall and raised her dagger. Tsutsutsutsu _ Not only the blood puddle she created, but also the blood shed by the old soldiers stabbing and cutting each other was attracted by magic. At first nce, it seemed as if a huge fountain had been created. Not a fountain that scatters water in all directions, but a fountain that collects blood in one ce. The blood that flowed from the dagger hardened like a piece of iron that made up a scaled armor and wrapped around Hes hand. The metallic wave that started from thatpletely covered her entire body. It was the iron-blooded master. A cloak soared behind Hes back, d in full armor. A cloak of blood made using dagger bloodshed. It was the territory of the blood king. Witnessing her majesty, I calmly attacked the monk. In the meantime, he spread his senses as much as possible to survey the battlefield and shouted at He. Take the top of the He bell tower! As if my voice was a signal, the arcane hunters attacked in earnest. It fired a series of destructive arrows that rotated in a spiral, and emitted powerful mental waves at the same time. He spread the territory of the Blood King and swallowed a barrage of arrows, but could not block the embodied mind wave. 9 A psychic illusion de in the shape of a translucent curved sword stabbed her in the chest. It couldnt hurt the body, but it was a powerful technique that dismantled the spirit. Just before the Iron Blood Armor and the blood kings territory flowed down, He barely regained her senses. Then, after recovering the damage caused by the fantasy de by raising his mighty magic power, heunched a counterattack. The territory of the Blood King, which served as a defensive wall, exploded and became a huge bloody st. After rushing like the wind, it reached the vicinity of the bell tower and poured red thorns into dozens of marbles. Lu alkarf- said the arcane hunter in a nudenguage and threw himself down the bell tower. And pping his wings with his open cape, he evaded all the red thorns. Even so, because of the constant shooting of arrows, Ha couldnt move carelessly. Although the iron-blooded armor was hard, it was not guaranteed that it would be safe even if it was hit by a long-winded bullet containing magical power. In fact, some missed arrows easily shattered the walls and stone walls of nearby stone buildings. It is the enchantment of the wilderness! Knock out all those that emit purple light! It was the voice of Baron Innomen. Appearing in the midst of the confusion, he struck the soldier who attacked him with the fur merle of his longsword, knocking him out at once. Six or seven knights gathered around the baron. The knights, born war machines and trained beasts, easily subdued the soldiers who roared and attacked their allies. Then another intruder appeared on the chaotic battlefield. That building! They were the ones who wore masks. Thanks to the siegework built in the area being destroyed by the mental wave, they easily approached the guild hall. What are these bastards! Stop-! The mercenaries who had sheltered Utequai popped out of the guild hall and stopped the masked people. Cole and Gidon, who were hiding on the second floor of the tavern and shooting arrows at the monk, also moved their gaze there. Such an arm- The mercenary Fritz, who jumped out at the front, greeted the masked people and suddenly brandished an iron il. When a masked man blocked it with a shield, he stepped on it and spun around. Ooh The heavy iron ball hanging from the chain was spinning in the air, and Fritz pulled the iron il closer. The iron ball went over the shield and shattered the panicking masked mans head. w. Come on, you non-X-minded bastards- Wary eyes gathered at Fritz, who was pouring out swear words that he couldnt bear to speak. Then, as the mercenaries joined in, a melee began. Lumfere! Along with a mans shout, a fireball suddenly flew in between the melee. It was an unexpected attack, but as if he had waited, a ming arrow shot out from within the guild hall and intercepted the fireball. Quaang! Explosions swept through the air. Then orders came in one after another from the public stove across the street. However, lesser spells such as lightning arrow and wind gust could not pierce Ellens me cloak. After easily parrying the attack, he began casting a new spell. Despite the chaotic situation, everyone was coping pretty well, but there was a problem. Amituofo. Shit. The problem is that everyonepletely forgot the most dangerous line on this battlefield. Except for me. How did things turn out like this? Obviously, even when he activated the gold mine, he was half a corpse, but now he has recovered to the level of a critically ill patient. To put it bluntly, I didnt have the talent to stand up to even a monk in that state. You build up karma that is hard to handle. Amitabha Buddha Amitabha. The monk looked around the chaotic battlefield and said so with a gloomy look. Are there any trolls among your parents? I wanted to ask, but it didnt seem very wise, so I said something else instead. If you cant handle it, you can just step back after this. I cant. If more than one life has died in vain, and you cant even achieve your goal. If you have eyes, look around. The monks goal has already been bounced. what did you say? It bounced. I said so. If its him, hell be able to easily pull out at least one of his body. Huh Of course its Gurada. After disappearing for a while, the group jumped into the battlefield again after taking care of the injuries that were swept away by the heat wave. By now, he must be hiding somewhere and aiming for an ambush. So, now, the monk is building up karma ording to his karma, but doing stupid things that cant even achieve his goal. The monk hung his shoulders with a puzzled face, and Iforted him with a smile. Congrattions. I was arrogant. I was arrogant. Amitabha. The golden dawn faded, whether it was because the time had run out or because his enthusiasm had waned. The gold mine was turned off. w O uh as soon as the light faded, the monk staggered. Even though the injury is serious, its all in shape. I will help you. No, its okay. pretending to help me, I approached and tried to blow my throat, but the monk quickly recovered his posture and looked at me with wary eyes. Naive, but not stupid. Since he was seriously injured and consumed a lot of energy, should we just attack him head-on? The moment I was briefly thinking about it, I stood at the top! A voice was heard. Following my instinct, I rolled back. Wedge liquid! A heavy crossbow struck me right where I was standing. I hurriedly raised my head and looked up to see two masked men looking down at me from a shabby house next to the guild hall. One was holding a crossbow with a winch and the other was holding a longsword. The guy holding the longsword made eye contact with me and pointed the knife at me. Deno! A green light shed along with a familiar voice. Then, things like green lines flew in like beams of light. It was the bind spell that he had experienced in Longville. Of course, having experience did not mean that he could perfectly cope with the spell. Binding spells flew as fast as bullets, so all I could do was put Hrunting on my body. Ugh! The magic rope wrapped around my body and I quickly struggled with my strength. When the rope stretched due to the strength, Hrunting stood up through the gap and cut it off at once. By the time I regained my freedom, the two masked men were already standing next to the monk. Seeing that there was no sign of movement, he must be using some kind of magic tool. Hey bastards. He immediately drew a long bloody de and charged at them. One of the masks two eye sockets exposed only one pupil, tore the roll of parchment. Hrunting drew a dark red rainbow in the air. The monk and the two masked men disappeared in a sh of light. Parangson Fusion Fantasy A Novel Chapter 251 My Viins Episode 251 50. Mayhem (5) A young woman hid in the attic of the guild hall and pulled out a dagger. Then, after taking a deep breath, he cut off his pants. Jjiik. When the fire ripped out all the warped parts, the hem of the pants became short enough to hang over the middle of the thigh. He then removed the piece of leather that had stuck to his leg. Keuk hee uh. A moan mixed with crying flowed from between the clenched teeth. Yeoljinjang, one of the festivals of Jemujong, is powerful, but the heat apanying tension is also famous for being deadly. Whether that reputation is true or not, the woman suffered serious burns on both legs simply by being indirectly swept away by the heat wave. Even the assassin, who had built up a harsh life through training and killing, could not control himself from the pain of melting his skin. Huh huh. She groped her waist, shaking her hands. He took a pouch out of his leather pouch and poured the fine powder into his mouth. Then, he took out dried herbs from another pocket, mixed them with water, and spread them on the affected area. The young woman bandaged her leg, feeling the pain lessen. Ahhh Every time the bandage touches the affected area, the pain of cutting flesh with a hot sawes back. Sweat pours down like rain as if the painkiller he just swallowed had no effect. A bandage woven from linen is quite tough, so it does not tear well even when wet. However, because of its low sticity, it woulde loose ore loose easily if not properly tied. The woman knew this well, so she tied the knot tightly, ignoring the pain. After .S O First aid was done, she wanted to lie down, but she stuttered and put on her boots. It was because the screams, explosions, and metallic sounds that came from all directions let us know that the battle wasnt over yet. Ungeom and blinking dagger were not in the hands of the woman. It was probably somewhere between the guild hall and the tavern. The only weapons she had now were two silver-coated daggers, an ordinary dagger, a dagger that looked like an awl, and a crossbow the size of a palm. She picked out a in dagger and crawled up the low attic to a ce where the light came in. The woman inspected the situation through a hole in the board that had been drinking water during the summer. What are these bastards! Stop! Some masked men charged into the guild hall with their weapons on their hands, and mercenaries from this side shouted and responded. The horsehaired mercenary ran to the front with a double curse and broke the head of the opponents leader. On one side, a princess in red armor was chasing a flying archer. Following the hand of the princess, six or seven red thorns soared, and the archer evaded them all with skillful flight and drew the crowd. The longbow made of the monsters horn screamed, and for a while, the stick, more like a javelin than an arrow, was fired while rotating in a spiral. When such shots poured in four or five feet, even the princess in the red armor had to slow down the attack and pay attention to defense. The woman who watched such a scene from the attic soon cast her gaze toward the ce she had originally aimed for. In the distance, a tall young man stood in front of a scarred monk emitting gold ore, holding a bloodsword that was as long as he was tall. trunnion. The young mans gaze passed her as if she had heard the murmur. M | 99 An assassin hiding in the attic and a cold-looking handsome man met eyes. In that fleeting moment, the young woman could sense that the young man was relieved. The terrible pain creeping up from the bottom of my thigh disappeared as if it had washed away. She straightened her dagger and was about tounch herself outside, but 2 A vibration came from somewhere. Instinctively holding her breath, the woman listened quietly. The creaking of old boards was faintly audible. She put her palms on the floor and felt the vibrations. A sense far beyond the criminals level ran through the entire guild hall like a detection spell. The young woman immediately noticed that intruders who had killed the presence had entered the guild hall. The number of heads is three. Judging from their movements, they were quite skilled. There was no way the thief had been caught in the midst of the turmoil of battle, so it must have been the assassins. Who are you aiming for? A spell thief trapped in a warehouse with all his youth and magic lost? A couple of servants who have nothing? It cant be. The answer was obvious. The target would be a blonde girl who is constantly pouring spells outward. The young woman was momentarily troubled. The blonde girl always received undeserved affection and attention. If she disappeared on this asion, most of the sweet things would be his. But he will be sad when the blonde girl disappears. As much as the love you poured out for a girl. The woman lived on the karma of murder for four years. I knew very well how much the sadness of loss changes people. Perhaps his warm heart may cool down. The puny face will disappear forever, and the face of a monster that appears asionally may take its ce. The young woman decided not to stake her present happiness on a reckless gamble. After confirming the conversation between the monk and the young man in the distance, she raised a handful of bets. Huung. As the bet flowed down the leather leash, the womans body became translucent like a ghost. It was a blur spell. She slowly crawled across the attic and switched daggers. It was a dagger that looked like an awl. After some crawling, the woman rose silently near the intruder who had hidden herself between the rafters. Then, from the front, he pushed the awl-like de all the way into the intruders Cheondolhyeol, that is, the hollow at the bottom of the neck. Through the Kreuk prayer, the blood flowed back and there was a bubbling sound. The man tried to scream, but the rough gloves blocked his mouth and pressed his tongue, so he rolled his eyes in silence. Perhaps because the movements werent so violent, the blurring spell was being maintained. The woman carefully ced the body in the attic and started crawling again. Then he put his arm between the missing nks on the floor and fired the crossbow. The second intruder was in the hallway on the second floor, looking down. He fell to his side with a crossbow wedged under his chin. The third intruder noticed something was wrong and pounced straight at the blonde girl. Yes! The girl quickly turned around and aimed the wand at the sight of me from behind. The me cloak that shimmered at the hem of the robe soon soared. But the intruder who jumped out from behind the bar was as quick as a leopard. The shiny de of the small sword he was holding came right up to the girls nose. Then, with the sound of the wind, a young woman fell on top of the intruder. Her appearance was very dramatic because her magical energy was dissipating and her translucent body was bing clearer. Like a bird of prey attacking its prey, she stomped on the intruders shoulder and crushed it, then plunged the knife straight into his throat. The intruder could not even scream and died. Kyaaak! The blonde girl btedly screamed. The young woman drew her dagger and stood up. Oh, what a surprise. Where did youe from all of a sudden? At the confused tone of whether it was a question or an interrogation, Gongchi pouted his lips for no reason. Thank you. What? As the blonde girl frowned and was about to say something, the ground vibrated slightly. And without a chance to react, one side of the floor copsed and a hole was opened. Order Passage of the Land! Startled, the girl pointed the wand at the hole. Its a surprise attack, prepare! Eh- The young woman hurriedly grabbed the short sword that had fallen on the floor in her right hand. Soon after, four masked men and three wizards appeared from the passage of the earth. I hurriedly swung Hrunting, but the monk and the two masked men disappeared without a trace. A scroll of teleportation? It is a treasure that cannot be obtained even with money because it is an item that is no different from an extra life. How do you have something like that? It didnt seem like a wizard either. Even after worrying for a while, I was able to notice the identities of these guys. Magic swords with binding spells werentmon. They are ck wolves. Undoubtedly. I remember that Toby or something had that magic sword. The ck Wolves are a very famous group of bounty hunters and have been targeting and attacking Ellen before. Seeing that those guys helped the monks, there was a high probability that they were also carrying out the quest to pursue the bunch. My head wasplicated, but now the first thing to do was to deal with the situation. Aqunta! Looking back at the angry shouts, Utequai, who had regained consciousness before he knew it, was rampaging in front of the guild hall. In ce of Dolme, which was smashed by the monk Iljin, he was running amok with both hands holding a shocking war hammer and an iron club that he had picked up from nowhere. The masked men who were driving the mercenaries were on the defensive right after Ute Kwai appeared. Snipe! Aim for that savage! They werentcking in skills, but with a single blow of a hammer and a blow to the back of the back, there was no way to beat them. Among the masked people, those with crossbows tried to shoot, but they couldnt pierce the Blessing of the Veil tattoo on Utequais shoulder. shit. Write the scroll! Among the masked men who backed away at the shouting who didnt know who shouted, four or five people took out a scroll and held it. Two of them immediately recited the words engraved on the scroll. Zaver tadet! Slenpoy! Along with a starter word of unknown meaning, a red aurora rained down on Utequai and the mercenaries, followed by ck smoke. Ugh I cant see the front! The ck smoke turned into a mass of slime and stuck to my face. Mercenaries, as well as Utequai, could not avoid or resist it. It was a cursebo that reduced magic resistance with the Magic Meltdown spell and then neutralized it with Blindness. That wasnt the end. Those who were waiting for the curse to pour out tore the scrolls they were holding. Mana gathered menacingly. Get down! I yelled again as I ran towards the mercenaries. Back off and get down on the floor! Not everyone followed my orders. Because it was in the middle of a hassle, some struggled in the air and were swept away by the spell. Kkoaaak! Among the subordinates, Enio and Gan, who belonged to the senior ranks, were covered in blood after being struck by the Strengthened de Wind spell. Next came a cooling cloud, and a dozen monster spiders the size of calves rained down upon the Summon Spider spell. Damn it, I looked around the guild hall to see if I could get magic support, and it was already noisy with binge drinking and shouting. Something seems to have happened over there too Mr. Oh- Deciding to solve the problem right in front of me, I stretched out my bloody de and jumped between the monster spiders. A white cloud of frost rushed over me, but I swung my sword without hesitation. Is it because of the slight cold resistance attached to the passive skill Hot Blood? Originally, I was somehow able to continue the swordsman despite the cold air that would have frozen my whole body in no time. Chwi is ripe! The monstrous spiders with light brown fur pounced on them with grotesque sounds. They had quick-acting paralyzing poison and powerful jaws, but they posed no threat to me. Death Kings scaled handcuffs and scaled dragon yers ring both have significant poison resistance options. So, even the most devastating of the deadly poisons made by Munchwi was nothing more than high-calorie powder to me. So the monster spiders paralyzing poison doesnt work on me at all. I wouldnt know if I fed them dozens of liters and made them suffer from indigestion. Come on, you bastards! Thanks to the memories of wallowing with corpse worms in the sewers of South Harbor, the monster spider doesnt feel too gross. The fluffy hair is cute at first nce. As he swung the Hrunting, which had grown to almost two meters long, like a windmill with both hands, two or three monster spiders were cut into pieces at once. There were no more sacrifices thanks to Utequai wreaking havoc while blinded by a curse. The situation was roughly over when all the monster spiders died and disappeared and the cooling cloud dissipated. The masked men, presumed to be ck wolves, fled among the confused soldiers, and after they disappeared, the arcane hunters who were flying and shooting arrows also retreated. As a finale, while making money. Ha are you okay? huh. Except for theck of power. While fighting the arcane hunter, Ha was hit by an arrow in her forearm and lost sight of him. It wasnt just an arrow, it was an extremely expensive item called the Arrow of Magic Cancetion. In fact, the word cancetion of magic is a bit misleading. It is an arrow that nullifies all magical action. It was also thanks to its effect that He prated at least a part of the Blood Kings territory and the Iron Blood Armor. I was careless because the battle was long. If I had been nervous, I would have noticed. Im d it ended like this. Come on, dont me me. Saying that, he patted him on the shoulder, and He blinked but didnt say anything. On the other hand, seeing the magic canceling arrow and the ck wolves using the scroll like water, I can guess the identity of the arcane hunter. There was a warehouse character in my Dark World ount that used to collect various PvP consumables. Perhaps that character became Ashur, an arcane hunter and leader of the ck Wolves, a gang of bounty hunters. A patch that took ce 45 years ago severely limited the consumables that could be used during PvP, so it was a virtually forgotten character. Poi Poi! While I was breaking the magic canceling arrow that had lost its power, a wad jumped out of the guild hall. He was carrying the fainting Ellen on his back. is it a bunch? Ellen is hurt. Wizards appeared in the passage of the earth and fought, but on the legs- Ungchi continued to speak in a muffled tone with wounds all over his body and bandages wrapped around both legs. Okay, give it to me. Look at the condition. I cut him off and put Ellen on the floor, and Utequai, who was washing her hair due to the aftereffects of the curse, shouted at the mercenaries. liquid medicine! Do you have any healing potions left? Last time I wrote three weeks ago! Ill even bring some hemostatic! Cole shouted and ran toward the guild hall, but there was no time to wait for him. I dont know what happened, but blood was oozing from Ellens thigh like a broken dam. When did you pass out? Maybe. What happened to fainting? ah. Killed with that strong wizard blngqiang magic and then fell limp. Um, M3 doesnt appear to have passed out due to excessive bleeding. Seeing that the mana he felt was insignificant, he seemed to have passed out due to depletion of mana Okay, calm down. can be easily treated Not once or twice. As I muttered that, I put my hand on the affected part when I heard an unexpected voice. Everyone stop-! When I turned around, I saw a slender knight on horseback shouting in the middle of the main road. The voice is familiar Baron Shahenna? okay! I am Baron Shaenna, the eighth horseman of His Majesty and the head of the Colmaros family! She had about thirty cavalrymen under hermand, and all the alleys were full of foot soldiers. In short, we were surrounded. In that name, Imand the bloody swordsman Phoenix and his men to drop their weapons and lie face down! What is this woman talking about? Chapter 252 My Viins Chapter 252 50. Mayhem (6) Like knights or heavy cavalry lined up behind her, the woman who took the lead was heavily armed with te armor and mounted on a dignified battle horse. Her voice was familiar, and she was dressed so extravagantly, with the colorful bands around her helm and the pauldrons adorned with silk embroidered with ornate patterns, leaving no doubt that she was the Baron of Shaenna. Uh I asked back with a puzzled look at the unexpected situation. What do you mean all of a sudden? I told you to drop your weapon and lie down! Baron Shaenna, who shouted with a majestic attitude, continued with a tone of displeasure. Did you not hear or are you pretending not to hear! No, thats not it, Im asking because I dont understand. Why should we? Why? If you have eyes, see what you and your men have done! She pped her thick cloak and stretched her arms out to the sides. In the aftermath of the battle, the castle town, where the dusk had settled down, had all sorts of scars. The guild hall we were staying in had one side of the wall blown off, and the tavern on the other side had its roof half-saved. The bell tower of a church in the distance fell sideways and raised dust, and the bronze bell that had bounced off was stuck in a copsed barn. Themon stove, which had been swollen by all sorts of spells, such as fireballs and frost awls, was also smashed to the point where it was difficult to recognize its original shape. Besides that, I saw about six or seven more buildings that werepletely copsed or partially destroyed. As if a few shells had fallen, the area waspletely sloppy. This is not what we did. No, to be precise, some of them were done by us, but some crazy guys suddenly attacked. Noisy! With a determined cry, she drew a knife from her waistband and raised it. The soldiers surrounding him also raised their spears. No matter what they say, it doesnt change that you guys are the main culprits of thismotion! If you want to prove your innocence, surrender obediently! In an uneasy atmosphere, the subordinate mercenaries secretly gathered and faced each other. isnt that the female knight who broke his name in the royal capital of the baron? uh. He was the chief of the mounted patrol, but the guys from the north were very angry. After answering the question of the heavy soldier Dervish, the kid-eyed Simos swallowed dryly and added a word. Youre so good at water torture. X arm. This thing is so fucked up. Several mercenaries spat out curse words as if they agreed with the ponytail Fritzs muttering. As befits one of the kings sixteen riders, Baron Shaenna seems to have a reputation of his own. The huddled mercenaries were not able to put their weapons in their hands or lift them up, only looking at me. I quickly nced around. Around two hundred soldiers gathered around. Even if there were no vigntes hiding in the back or garrison ragtags, there were about a hundred elite soldiers. All of them were armed with chain armor reinforced with steel tes and federation pikes, so they looked pretty rough. Moreover, the real threat was not the infantry, but the 30 or so heavy cavalry lined up in front. How much force the cavalry would use in the middle of a vige, not in a field, but if one-third of them were knights, the words would be a little different. By the time Earths young children enter elementary school, the children of the nobles of the Mnol Kingdom be the start of knights. Instead of learning Koreannguage and math, they learn swordsmanship and kill big dogs or cows for practice instead of killing pixel characters with their smartphones. Instead of entering middle school, he begs all the warriors in the territory to be a servant, and instead of trembling worrying about his score before the exam, he goes to war and urinates worrying about his life or death. Only a few who survive the process and prove their skills be knights. Superhumans who boast physical abilities like magic without a handful of mana are born that way. In addition to those superhumans, the scent of mana wafted from the back. It could be a magic sphere prepared with awareness of this sides magic power, or it could be the wizards Shahenna brought. Its most likely thetter. Phoenix. The protagonist with a heavy voice was Utequai. The chin is swollen and has small scars here and there, but it doesnt seem to interfere with movement. His gaze fell on the stunned Ellen. It was a gaze that seemed to inform that the bleeding in the thigh was continuing. damn i know Ive been caring about that ever since. After taking a look at Ellensplexion as she fell at her feet, she slowly stepped forward. Hrunting was hanging at an awkward angle. There are wounded. We will cooperate if you give us time to deal with it. Then disarm first. Right Now. such a dog. I was thinking of stealing some time, but Im not someone I canmunicate with. I opened my mouth, trying to suppress the nervousness and anger rising from my stomach. It cant be. Cant you? yes. I am a knight, not a thief. How dare you treat me like a criminal and throw away your weapon? Is it rude? I dare to say one article- Ill tell you in advance. Interrupting Baron Shaen Na, who had just raised his voice, he quickly added his words. Be careful with your words. what? My lord is not the baron, but Prince Ulkar. If youre going to do something about a single knight, youd better do it to the barons knights, not me. This rude She gritted her teeth and was about to say something, but with a voice saying, Wait!, a sturdy knight emerged from one side of the encirclement, breaking through the soldiers. What is this? Baron Innomen? Were you here? Following Baron Shahennas perplexed voice, the knight who stepped out in front of the soldiers and took off his helmet was Baron Innomen, another horseman of the king. I have no mind at all. how things work. With dust all over his armor from suppressing the soldiers who were hit by the Arcane Hunters mind wave, he grumbled and looked at Baron Shaenna. Seeing her eyes as if demanding an answer, Shahenna pulled back the reins and turned the horses head. I wondered what kind of soldiers were struggling, but were they the ones led by Baron Innomen? I didnt ask first. What is this? All of them have already fled, so what is this encirclement about? She was silent for a while. I couldnt tell what kind of expression he was making because of the heavy helmet, but judging from the atmosphere, it seemed that his face wasnt very pleasant. Since there has been amotion within the base, I am doing the natural thing as the person in charge of security. matter of course? yes. So youre saying that the investigation of the raid that just happened is over already? I n to do it from now on. To do that, we have to catch them. At Shaennas firm answer, Baron Innomen rubbed his forehead with a grunt sound. I thought the conversation between the two would be long, so I looked around for a while and then quietly backed away. It was to take care of Ellens wounds. Did Lord Phoenix and his men attack our soldiers? I dont know yet. Then did you conduct sabotage of the base? I dont know yet. Then, shouldnt we first make inquiries or investigations to figure out the situation and move? Sir Phoenix isnt even a stranger, so hes aiming at a knife without hesitation? After investigating, if you are innocent, I will release you. Baron Shaenna- Baron Innomen. Shaenna continued in a low voice. As appointed by His Majesty the King, I am the person in charge of security at this base. It is my role to deal with outsiders. It is my role to deal with external enemies. Even if it is a potential enemy. Its my job to tell the enemy apart. And- Baron Innomen snapped at him with a slightly angry look, clutching his helmet with antlers. Dont you dare try to misinterpret His Majestys will. Never before. Shaenna continued with a firm answer. I will provide information after I have thoroughly investigated them. Then, the baron, please judge whether they are enemies or not. Baron Shahenna! While the two of them were arguing, I poured blood into Ellens wound. Chi-Chi-Chi The blood that spurted through Death Kings scaled handcuffs flowed violently, as if a faucet had been turned on. The blood that flowed into the guys body pulled in the welling loss of blood. Ellen epted my blood without any rejection. The treatment was easy because it was a body that had already experienced it several times. As the bleeding stopped and the wound healed, Ellens face gradually became calmer. However, in the first ce, his fainting was not caused by a wound, but by exhaustion of mana, so it seemed that he would need time to recover. phew. After confirming that Ellens breathing was stable, I tried to confirm the injuries of Mungchi and He this time, but unfortunately the two barons came to an agreement at that time. I cant help it. With a murmur mixed with a sigh, Baron Innomen turned to me. Is the first aid done? well, the fire has been turned off urgently. I nced back at Baron Shaenna and shrugged. Thanks. Good thing. I know its rude, but could you stay at the castle for a while? What if its a castle? Ravens Cliff Castle. The courtyard has been tidied up, so some of the buildings can be used. Ravens Cliff Castle. The pce tower and the main building were destroyed by Ellens fireball, but more than half of the walls remained. Depending on the division, there must be a part surrounded by intact walls on all sides. do you want to put it there? I will not retract my arms. It wont be a big deal. I guarantee the safety of the police and the others. O Instead of answering, I met Hes eyes, who had been backing away. She stared at me and nodded slightly. Confirming Hes judgment, I let out a slight sigh and nodded. it cant be helped. I will trust the Baron. okay. Thank you. The moment our party and soldiers were about to reap their weapons. Erpe thral. A ferocious voice came from somewhere. Its definitely a womans, but its a rough voice mixed with metal. Ive been waiting for a few days. By the way, do you cut in line? Agbmu? It was clumsy Mnese. It was a voice I had never heard before, but the slurred pronunciation and awkward sentences felt familiar. The same was true of foreignnguages that I couldnt understand at all. I nced around and saw Utequai, the cause of the familiarity I felt, with a hard face looking in the direction from which the voice came. That word Right. The horse of the steppe. As soon as he finished his words, a tall figure appeared among the soldiers with the sound of heavy footsteps. Huh? It was a gigantic figure about the same size as me. A dark cloak was worn and the hood was pulled down to cover the face. All that could be seen was a pair of knife handles protruding from the shoulders and a pair of steel armored shinrest footrests. What is that? What are you doing? Stop it! Some soldiers blocked his way, but Jang Han moved on, shaking off his arms. With that simple action, the soldiers who blocked Janghan copsed. This crazy Damn it, just stab it! Several soldiers gritted their teeth and threw spears, but Jang Han deflected all the spears aimed at his face with just one hand gesture, as if chasing away insects. The rest slipped or bounced off the heavy te armor under the cloak. Gua lunetelil. After talking like that, Janghan jumped off with a run of two steps. The cloak fluttered. The giant leaped through the dense crowd of soldiers as if there was no gravity. O I can assure you, he was no ordinary human. It was definitely beyond normal for a person of simr size to wear te armor and leap to a height of more than 2 meters. Stop! After putting on a bewildered expression for a while, the Nomen baron pointed his sword at him when he realized that the tall figure was within reach. who are you! Waiting for sleep. The one who waits in front of you guys. what? Leaving the bewildered Baron Innomen as it was, Jang Han turned to us. And smiled under the hood. Zui zui. Umjragta. Utequai asked in a subdued voice at the iprehensible words. Urwha? Ayunvdi tille hatanka. tankaae. Sueda orre? Hound? After exchanging meaningless conversations, Jang Han took off his hood with a smile on his face. Before I knew it, the face of Jang-han, or a woman, was clearly revealed through the lit torches. Your friends are stupid faces. I also speak the Kingdomnguage. Randomly tousled auburn hair, a forehead with an X-shaped scar, fiercely raised eyebrows and sharp eyes. I recognized her identity at a nce. Berserker. o uh 2 I murmured, and the woman grinned, revealing her sharp fangs. Do you know me? right. i became famous Got Tonkumak. The storm sword is cool. The chattering woman turned to Shaenna, who was dangling her sword from her horse. I im my rights. right? Thats right, my right. She held up three fingers and continued speaking confidently. You waited for me. for Phoenix. By the way Urwi is going? Can not be done. I am tired of cutting in line. Shaenna, who seemed bewildered, took the reins and immediately shouted in an angry voice. Who are you that savages and the like do not even know the subject matter? If you value your life, step back immediately! Hmm, thats a funny answer. Having said that, the woman took out a piece of stone from her bosom. Oumde I also answer funny. This crazy- I opened my mouth wide when I saw the pattern engraved on the piece of stone. As if that expression was interesting, the woman made eye contact with me and smiled even thicker. Then, she looked back at Shaenna and said this. fuck you. Kwajik. In the womans hands, the runestone Hells Gate of me was broken. Chapter 253 My Viins Episode 253 50. Mayhem (7) Rune stones. If you pick up a couple of items while clearing the campaign, they are valuable enough to count as a lot. It can be seen asionally in Expedition, which is high-level content after the campaign, in other words, dimension travel. To put it simply, a runestone is a superior version of a magic scroll, and it is a disposable consumable with powerful spells or powers that are not included in the scroll. Aside from the fact that the power was powerful, the effect was equally useful. So, I also used it sparingly. For example, low-level users enter the server they are ying on and overturn the terrain with the runestone Great Earthquake. Breaking the runestone Cadmos Wisdom in front of the undead unit that the Necromancer user painstakingly created to cause the summoned creatures to destroy each other. If you drop unique equipment while hunting for a party, convert all items that fell on the server into a handful of gold coins with the rune stone Gojas Eye before your teammates pick them up. I personally liked it very much because it was an essential consumable for a fun game. The runestone me of Hell was also used in a simr way to the one listed above, and when I got lucky, I was more happy than when I got some unique equipment. Thats how it was when I was ying the game. Uh-uh! As the runestone me Gate of Hell was shattered in the hands of the berserker, a shrill voice burst out without my knowledge. This crazy idiot! No matter what I said, the zealot only giggled as he brushed away the debris. Judging by the shaking of his shoulders, he seemed to beughing quite excitedly, but his voice was not heard. Because the gates of hell were open. As the terrible magic power flowed from the rune stone permeated the floor, the ground cracked with a sharp noise like an iron te being torn apart . All alert! Prepare for battle-! Baron Inno Men, wearing a deer antlers helmet, shouted at his throat. Then he jumped at the berserker and wielded a longsword. Take your order! The sword light that received the torch shed red. True to his reputation as the kings horseman, it was a swift and precise thrust that ordinary people could not even react to. oh. The berserker rotated in ce, showing his fangs and smiling. Chewy. Baron Innomens sword, like a red arrow, passed her shoulder. The cloak fell into pieces, revealing the silver-gray te armor full of scratches. Kin zarran. The berserker muttered something and squeezed the longsword outstretched wrist with his left hand. The agile counterattack was embarrassing, but Baron Innomen shook his head without hesitation. Ouch! bang! It was an intense head-butt with a deer antlers attached to a full helm. Huh As blood flowed through his hair, the berserker licked his lips with his bright red tongue. good. At the same time, the scar-engraved forehead and full helm burst into shadows. This time it was a berserkers headbutt. Cheuk Baron Innomen tried to step back, but the berserkerughed and squeezed the barons wrist. Arge hand crumpled the te armor in an instant. Blood seeped through the torn sheet metal, and a desperate scream ensued. Quaaaaaaaaagh! Before the screams were over, another head-butt hit Fullhelm. The hard metal that had gone through the heat treatment was dented in an instant. O -QT O C C Baron Innomen drew a dagger from his waist and aimed at the berserkers armpit even while he was unconscious. It was a fairly sharp counterattack, but the berserker knocked the baron down easily by tapping his ankle as if sweeping the floor. Baron! Save the lord! The soldiers, stunned by the sight of the barons disillusionment, rushed at the berserker. Of course, it was the knights of Baron Innomen who jumped at the forefront. A dangerous savage! Besieged! Fortunately, there were no idiots among the barons knights who talked about chivalry or honor and didnt mind a pincer attack. They disyed a cowardly but sure offensive befitting a powerful opponent who knocked down the rider of a king with his bare hands. The first and second knights tore up the scroll of boouk/magic. Six or seven pieces of white sticks spilled out of the scroll that the lead knight had torn. The second knight spreads sticky pulses of mana. Guaekel frowned, and the berserker quickly drew two longswords from his back. The longsword held in the right hand had a ck de and the other side was white. A pair of swords that give off an unusual sense of anticipation just by looking at them. It was ck Ice and Morning Star. As the two unique longswords shed ck and white, all the white stick magic arrows that flew towards the berserkers face were all shattered. However, no matter how sharp the sword was, it was impossible to shake off the smoke that was approaching. The berserk-colored magic that extended from the scroll of the second knight embraced the berserker in an instant. It was a slow down order. Ah fidhos- She was spitting and swearing. Five or six knights of Baron Innomen and the soldiers following at once rushed at her. The zealot growled ferociously and swung his sword against the knights despite the force of the spell weighing down his shoulders. If I got involved in that battle, I thought I could give the berserk a shot of a sword, but I didnt. The mes Hell Gate, which was expanding its territory with a sharp metal sound from the floor, or the dimensional gate leading to the me system, grew to a diameter of 7 to 8 meters and began to emit heat. Hurr. The midwinter sunset that colored the world had long since receded, but the ck night sky was brightening again. It was because the dimensional door that opened its mouth poured red light. Of course, no one recalled a hopeful morning or a heartbreaking evening when they saw the light. When I smelled the acrid smell of sulfur and the terrible smell of metal, all I could think of was hell, and the association was real. to the castle. Lets go to the castle! I looked back at the mercenaries and shouted. Take Mira Ellen! Cole Confair! Pick up the wounded! yep! Stidman, you lead the way! While the mercenaries quickly prepared to move, Baron Shahenna, who was taken aback by the sudden situation, soon recovered his spirit and began to give orders to his subordinates. Sir Eadrige, help Baron Innomens knights catch the barbarians! new bet! Bring the priests! Yes, Baron! Then she took off the reins and nced back at me. The cold eyes shined brightly in the exquisite light shining through the narrow gap between the face armor. Its like Arnessos seagull. Arnessos Seagull? What are you talking about? Youre not thinking of leaving it like this, are you? Saying that, Baron Shaenna raised his sword. Chae Chaeng! Then, my subordinate mercenaries, who were about to enter the alleyway, were blocked by the spear des of the soldiers blocking the street corner. What is this- Dont think about running away, help deal with the situation here! yes? This is an order from the head of security in Modos and a warning from the kings representative, so if you dare to go against it, I will consider it treason! The moment I thought about just killing this. The dimensional door of the salt system, which had opened its mouth wide, began to spit out zing fireballs as the red light was not enough. Its a monster- Attack! Attack! ording to a soldiers suppressed moans, what the portal spewed out was not fireballs, but monsters! The Brimstone Wolf with mes. A fire spirit that burns hot in the shape of a mixture of a lizard and a bird. A hellhound that looks more like a hyena than a dog, is twice the size of a bull, and has red skin. A me demon with three horns, a forked tongue like a snake, and a torn mouth, and wields a huge greatsword with mes all over his body year poured out Even the elite soldiers led by the Kings Horseman flinched back at the terrifying and mysterious sight. It was then. Cover and spread! A heavy voice rang out as if it had been amplified through a power amplifier. I followed the voice and turned my head to see an elderly man on the other side of the street on the watchtower for security, chanting an incantation with a thick book open. Shadow with a secret! A loud noise, like hundreds of folded linens rubbing against each other. At the wizards fingertips, the shadow split into dozens of pieces, each of which grew in size. The shadows that roamed the air like a fluttering cloak by themselves were soon released like mountain birds by the magicians touch and rushed toward the dimensional door all at once. S6n bat gerreck suwat! A me demon shouted in a grotesque voice, and dozens of brimstone fire wolves and several fire spirits poured mes towards the shadow army. Fire-! The mes emitted by the monsters coalesced in the middle and spread out like the breath of a dragon. Right before the shadow army engulfed in mes scattered the form, fresh white smoke blew in the wind from somewhere. no it wasnt smoke. It was dozens of frost butterflies made of ice and the cold cloud they embraced. Somewhere, another wizard was hiding and casting a spell. Oh the cold cloud shattered as it overpowered the mes spewed by the monsters. A scarlet rainbow rose from the infernal light emitted by the portal as the water mist blew away. After that, a swarm of frost butterflies and an army of shadows fell like moths toward the demons of the salt realm. It was like scattering white, blue, and ck confetti over a campfire. However, instead of disappearing leaving only sparks and ash, the colored papers persistently attacked the monsters. It extinguished the raging mes, biting the neck, and gnawing at the limbs. Now shoot! At the shout of a knight, arrows rained down from among the soldiers. Dozens of monsters fell back down the dimension door in the rain of arrows shot from the longbow and crossbow. Waah-/ The light is with us! As the terrifying monsters were knocked down by spells and shots, the soldiers who recovered their morale shouted loudly. By the time the shower of arrows continued several more times. There was a crackling sound from behind the soldiers, and four or five heavy cavalry soldiers appeared dragging the priests. Bless the soldiers now! The priests, who seemed to have been brought after spending a peaceful evening at Baron Shahennas sharp shouts, gathered with bewildered faces. Whoops! With the old priest at the center, five priests drew a circle and memorized prayers. Soon, a shing white light exploded, and the light spread to the weapons of nearby soldiers and knights. Oh oh! The light is truly with us! When the fortification of weapons waspleted, the knight who was inmand of the shooting shouted while brandishing a white glowing mace. Time to throw them back into the mouth of hell! Aww-! The soldiers foamed at the mouth and shouted slogans like pseudo-fanatics. Good fortune to me, glory to Your Majesty! All to the Lord-! Baron Shaenna issued an order in front of an army that seemed ready to explode at any moment. All charge! Even before the E: of the charge could be spit out, the soldiers rushed towards the monsters all at once. All of them were heavily armed with iron ted chain armor and heavy helmets, but their running was as fast and powerful as that of a runner. Khh. A fiery demon flicked its forked tongue as it tossed the corpse of the brimstone wolf it was holding as a shield. Then, fixing his greatsword, he charged at the soldiers rushing forward. Bm k6de bm zganna~! With a bizarre shout, the greatsword swung at once cut through the torso of the soldier who was charging at the forefront. Therades who ran in front scattered left and right, spewing ck smoke instead of blood fountains, but not a single soldier slowed down the charge. Kill! The soldiers who attacked in session drove their spears into the demon of me. The spear de imbued with divine power through the consecration of the priests easily split the leather forged with hellfire. Quack- The demon, whose face was distorted in pain, turned himself into mes and attacked the soldiers. Uhhhhhhh! This fucked baby-! The soldiers who had driven their spears into the demon let out a terrifying scream as the intense mes covered their whole body. Fire. Soon after, the demon of me, which had a body again, swung a greatsword to finish off the soldiers, and the soldiers engulfed in mes threw down their shields and threw themselves at the demon. Oh Lord everything! Come here! The soldiers continued to shout slogans even as heated helmets pressed down on their heads, ming gloves melted fingerprints, and the undercoat and skin under their chain mail were sticking to each other. The me demon floundered like a wild boar surrounded by mad dogs, then swallowed the knife deep in its throat. The me demon vomited out mes in a fit of fuss. A nameless soldier sliced through the demons body with a de imbued with divine radiance, even as his hands and arms melted. Huh-! While the fiery demon let out a soundless scream, a knight ran up and cut off the demons head with a single blow. When the me demon died, half of the soldiers engulfed in mes copsed on the spot, and the rest rushed at the other monsters screaming. Simr scenes unfolded on all sides. there are no crazy people. I was silent for a while and kept my mouth shut. Chapter 254 My Viins Episode 254 50. Mayhem (8) Shaennas soldiers pushed the monsters climbing up through the portal as if they were hunting animals. With the support of the magicians and the active efforts of the knights, the me demons, who were themanders, were dealt with immediately, and the rampaging monsters were blocked by the soldiers walls. Some had their upper bodies chewed up by Hellhounds, or others rolled on the ground covered in the me breath of the Brimstone Wolf, but the morale of the soldiers still pierced the sky. What are you fighting like crazy for? The sight of the soldiers attacking the monsters as if they were risking their lives was truly an iprehensible realm. Aside from the question, I realize anew how powerful the king is. Knights of superhuman strength, sorcerers who perform all sorts of tricks, priests who bestow divine power upon a singlemand, soldiers who fight without knowing that their lives are precious I ignored it, but I think it could be really fucked up if I misread it. Push it! Glory to Your Majesty! Even while I was sticking out my tongue, Shaennas army continued to advance. Behind the army, the priests gathered and sang hymns in low tones. The demons and monsters who heard the song screamed and covered their ears, and the soldiers with consecrated weapons easily finished them off. Hmm. Right now, its fairly easy to block, but if one or two high-ranking monsters or demons nestled deep in the salt world appear, the whole situation will quickly turn upside down. Of course, since the level of monsters crawling out of the portal is proportional to the magic power of the person who broke the runestone, the probability of an unmanageable Great Devil appearing converged to 0. Phoenix. hmm? It is our turn. Our turn? I furrowed my brows at Utequais dumbfounded words, who had been standing there silently. Dont even think about stepping out. We just quietly organized and then safely Wrong. Not that one. uh? I turned my gaze to follow Utequais hollow gaze. O - A berserker with veins of blood all over his face was thrusting a de down the chin of a knight. Ha really. As if she had heard my shrill murmur, she made eye contact with me among dozens of soldiers. And he was smiling brightly, exhaling hot breath through his teeth. Is it your turn now? With a low growl, the soldiers surrounding her tensed up and aimed their spears at her. catapult! Arent there crossbows here? Shoulder up! Squeeze a dustproof! However, near the berserker, there were only five knights and more than twenty soldiers lying down. It seemed impossible to stop her with the nearby power now that the power was concentrated on the dimensional gate of the me system. Phoenix! Baron Shaenna, who wasmanding the soldiers in front of the dimensional gate, looked in my direction and shouted, probably noticing the situation. Stop the savages; I was going to do that anyway, you bastard bastard He nodded his head with a shit-chewed expression while swearing between the soldiers and monsters. trunnion. It was the voice of a bunch. He was looking up at me while holding the luck sword he had retrieved before he knew it. Even though his legs were wrapped in bandages, he still felt a certain will in his twinkling eyes. Suddenly, a bitterugh emerges. It was because the bundle was closer to that of a hunting dog than the warriors eyes. I lightly brushed the small hair that fits in my hand. As if responding to the touch, Mungji raised his chin with half-closed eyes. wait here. to? If things go bad, carry Ellen on your back and screw it up. No I- Thats your job. can you? Even though he pursed his pouting lips, he nodded for a moment. Then he looked back at He. She was concentrating on healing her wounds and restoring her scattered magic. I cant say much about He. Rolling her head is because she is so much better than me. As he approached the berserker with his Hrunting drooping down, Utequai followed, holding a hammer and club in both hands. It is a dangerous sleep. I see. It is not all that it seems. Utequai continued with an uncharacteristically nervous expression. I feel like a mother in that warrior. Very close. I guess so. The woman standing over there is a true berserker, so to speak, who has specialized in berserk fire among berserkers. Incidentally, it is also a character that refers to thetest build of the Intemunity. There is another. She is a Gitguh warrior. Gitg? Where did you hear that name? It is theck of steppe. Karamek is Akankuda of the Gitg tribe. ah. Karamek is the name of the soul shaman I personally blew off before. Akanku is a grassy word and refers to a powerful shaman. Anxiety is amplified. Ive been racking my brain trying to recall the rtionship between that berserker and Karamek but nothing about her backstoryes to mind except that she left the samurai to gain power. Its not that I dont remember like it usually is, its that Ive never read the script properly. X feet. Zui zui. As Utequai and I approached, the berserker smiled contentedly. Snippets, get out now. She shook the sword she was holding in her left hand and made a chin gesture. The soldiers who were grinding their teeth looked back at me and Utequai, then hesitantly opened the way. With the de of blood thinly wrapped around Hrunting, he met eyes with the berserker. My body was sufficiently warmed up from the battle with the Kwon Beopga until a while ago. But is it because of the recent suppression of the artist in the Dream Mansion? My reason easily suppressed the desire to fight that came from boiling blood. what the hell is this all about? Siwha? Do you open the gates of hell and cut with a knife after talking about your turn or your right? What are you crazy? It took a moment for me to open my eyes wide. Oh right. You can be surprised. She giggled and vigorously brushed off the two longswords she held in both hands. The blood that had been put on was scattered and the ck ice and morning star revealed ck and white des. The ck and white eyes of the berserker stoppedughing before I knew it and turned to me. Caramek hase. Who is that? who? Ha Shaktak! At my shameless question, she frowned and bared her fangs. It was to express hostility and displeasure as if it were a beast. Karamekti omnimaote degatne darap. Stop telling lies! I nced back at Utequai at the iprehensible sound, and he exined in a low voice. I smell his soul. to know that you killed him. Yes, now I know for sure. Thank you, this baby. O S. Perhaps overhearing our conversation, the berserker raised a ck de and aimed it at me. Your reputation is not worth it, warrior! Youre trying to do a shallow trick! In the middle, the words of the steppe were mixed, but with the help of Utequai, it was not too difficult to understand her words. sorry. so? Did youe to avenge Karameks enemies? Wrong. No? I am an outcast of the cursed shaman tribe of Karamech. I have no regrets about that son of a bitchs death. I am not interested in that soul either. She spoke with a stiff face as if chewing and spitting. But Eilisha is different. Ailey Shah? Yes Eilisha. dear sister. Dark rage filled the berserkers eyes. He died five years ago. I couldnt hold my mothers arms and was locked up. I am defiled and suffering because of the lingering affection of that bastard Karamek. Wait a minute. It was only then that I remembered the name Eilisha and narrowed my brows. Isnt Eilisha Karameks wife? it was. So youre Karameks sister-inw? Thats right, that son of a bitch is my brother-inw. Come to think of it, Kanzai Iofiya, a female soul shaman, was said to be Utequais sister-inw. Are berserkers and soul shamans from the same steppe, so theyre entangled in this way? Then why are you doing this to me? Im not trying to avenge Karamek, and your sister has nothing to do with me? It doesnt matter. what? Ailishas thoughts of Karamek in prison dwelled. If you follow the smell of Karamek, you can find Eilisha. She pointed at me with the tip of a ck knife and gave me an ominous smile. You are the one who killed Karamek. It will be a clue for that. good. I quickly made up my mind and shrugged my shoulders and spoke in a calm tone. If that is the case, I can help. what? I will help you find your sister. It means you dont have to fight. The berserker said, What are all these bastards? had a look on his face. Then, just as he was about to say something, a roar erupted from among the soldiers. Sir Phoenix! What do you mean by that! It was Baron Innomen. He was being supported by his men, his face covered in blood and his forearm crushed. Wait a minute. Baron Look at what that savage did! They opened a portal in the middle of the vige and ughtered the knights and soldiers! Yes, I know that, but I have a n- Are you sane to help such a scoundrel! Whoa. Ha, how is it that no one has the right hands and feet? After adequately reassuring them, I was going to handle it easily, whether it be poisoning or an ambush . The berserker stole his face with the hand holding the white longsword. Clearly, there were deep veins drawn all over his face, but there was no wound where the blood had been wiped away. It healed in the short time we had a conversation. I work alone. After wiping her face, she swung the longsword in both hands once and smiled deeply. Huung. At that simple movement, a gray wind rose and entangled itself around the berserkers shoulders, elbows, and thighs. I can feel the magic flowing along with the wind. That is the fate of the exiled warrior Renka. Mother made it. Lenka. Yes, that was the name of the female berserker. therefore. Give me your neck. Wedge! As soon as the words were finished, the berserker Lenka rushed right in front of me and swung a ck de. Crack! Even though she was nervous enough, her sword strikes were fast and powerful. Instead of panicking, he stretched out his red-dark hrunting to block the attack aimed at the uv. At the same time, I took a step to the left. The blood sword, about 30 centimeters long, slid over the ck de and flicked its tongue toward Renkas neck. w! Lenka violently swung the ck ice that was in contact with Hrunting and shook me off. It is a great strength to back down helplessly even though he was carrying a lot of weight. At the same time, the morning star held in her left hand aimed at my waist and emitted white sword light. Ugh Kaang! As if dancing tango, he pulled back his right foot to block the attack, then quickly stretched out his left hand to energize himself. The blood that had been smeared all over Lenkas face and te armor burst out furiously. She closed her eyes tightly at the sudden burst of blood. There were only small scratches on the te-grade armor, but blood flowed down his face, which was studded with several bloodstains. Ugh Fidhos-! Despite the surprise attack, the attack did not stop. The two des blew like a storm, carrying tremendous power and shing ck and white sword light. Ugh As far as I remember, Renkas level is in the mid tote 30s, and her strength doesnt exceed 35. This is because he invested a lot in agility and health as he is a character who has to go berserk and throw himself between enemies. Kakang! He manages to block the wave of the two longswords with Hrunting, but his grip is torn and blood is flowing. There would obviously be little difference in strength due to the effects of the dragon yers seal and other equipment, but it was difficult to handle the continuous sword strikes as if to ridicule that fact. In addition, the style of using two swords of the same length as twin swords was difficult to see in reality, so it was not easy to deal with the irregr consecutive attacks. Ugh-! Through the flowing blood, Renkas eyes shone sharply. In an instant, she spurred the ground hard enough to break the floor gstone and thrust her left shoulder in. I moved my foot behind her and drew the knife down, but before I knew it, a white de was sitting on her shoulder. Thats how she just picked up Hrunting with the morning star and pushed her shoulder. Boom! Keah-! I once ran into a horse in a battle near South Harbor. Renkas rush was intense enough to bring back memories of that time. Compared to the past, my body was strong enough to be considered a different species. Net fluid C Without giving a moments gap, Lenkas ck de rushed towards his neck. Even in the midst of being suffocated, she threw her body backwards using the shock as momentum, but she extended her sword as if she was about to fall forward. X arm- As soon as the de was about to reach the neck, Lenka turned violently and pushed the knife to the side. Quaang! With a roar, the berserker bounced 45 meters between the soldiers. It was none other than Utequai who ran like a rhinoceros and deflected Lenka. Erpe Th-ral! Kuuk! After cutting down three or four soldiers, Lenka stood up and red at Utequai, exposing her fangs. You warrior! I dont know honor! Daatankali Lenka. I know you. Utequai looked at Lenka, who had a ferocious temper, with narrow eyes and said scoldingly. A warrior who tarnishes his mothers name. You dont deserve to be called honorable. under! Lenka, whose face was covered in blood, spat on the floor. And it was to wet his lips with his tongue and smile. Do you know your mothers will? hmm? I never know. you guys dont know Its like a worm that crawls on the ground. I caught my breath and got up. And I felt ominous in Lencas rising tone. Great warrior. The whites gradually turned ck. Something simr to divine power, different from magical power, began to dwell in her body. I will show you my real anger. Utequai tensed his hammer and club. In front of him, Renka puffed out her chest. And a shout that echoes the heavens and the earth. Athar Marta! It was berserk. No, it was ecstasy. Chapter 255 My Viins Episode 255 50. Mayhem (9) When I think back to when I was enjoying this world as a game, Berserk, a skill that is no different from a berserkers symbol, was very effective. When basic berserk is activated, it is a very excellent skill because it has basic strength gains, as well as agility and health corrections, but acquiring rted skills adds special effects and adds to its power. To name a few examples, Unbridled Madness that removes all status ailments and grants strong resistance when using Berserk, Burning Heart that elerates HP recovery. Endless Rage, which extends the duration of berserk whenever an enemy is killed, Deep Delight, which lowers the skill cost during berserk. If you use berserk, which bes a more powerful skill the more you dig into it, you will end up in trouble if you use it without thinking. The penalty is as great as the effect. The most representative of those penalties was not being able to use a shield. Is it because the hypertrophied aggressive instinct suppressed the survival instinct? The Berserker who activated Berserk throws away even the shield he was holding. Also, consumables such as magic scrolls and potions, as well as ranged weapons, cannot be used. In the midst of going berserk and rampaging like a beast, it is impossible to read the incantation written on the scroll, choose and drink the one that suits the situation among several potions, and measure arrows in the crossbow. There were several other penalties, but the most serious of them was out of control itself. A berserker who has gone berserk will attack an enemy he can never face, turning his eyes away. No matter how unfavorable the situation is, never run away. In a word, it means that even if their berserker character jumps into the dragons mouth naked, there is nothing the user can do except suck their fingers and watch. However, there was a skill thatpensated for this shoring by saying that there was now to die. It was called Guidance of Mother Goddess. Acquisition of this skill gradually reduces the effect of berserk while gradually regaining control of the character. At first, it was only enough to specify the approximate direction of movement, but once you master the skill, you will be able to control it without much difference from usual. So it was considered an essential skill among general berserker users. However, some users, including me, preferred the opposite skill rather than Mother Gods Guidance. If Guidance of Mother God reduces the effect of berserk and reduces the penalty, the opposite skill increases the penalty of berserk and strengthens the effect. So, if you master that skill, you be a berserker in the true sense of the word, not just not being able to control your character, but losing the distinction between enemies and ughtering everything in sight. In a word, it means that what is in front of you will attack without mercy, whether it is your partymates, the number of summons summoned by magic tools, or the NPCs that y a key role in the scenario. okay. That is the skill Ecstasy that Lenka activated in front of me. Athar Marta! With a sharp shout that seemed to be mixed with metal, Lenkas eyes emitted a pitch-ck glow. Before me and Utequai could exchange nces, the berserkers, who were in a state of ecstasy, spurred the ground and attacked us. Kiya -ah ! Jegi- he cursed and as soon as he lifted the Hrunting, the two knives/des struck the sword almost simultaneously. I forcibly gripped my hand, feeling the handle slipping out of my torn grip. Fortunately, Permal got caught in his fingertips and didnt miss the knife. Kkeuh Lenka let out a strange sound, confused whether it was moaning or fighting spirit. In the meantime, her two longswords continued to attack like a storm. It was an unmatched, violent swordsmans sense of delicacy. The berserker swung his two heavy longswords around like a drummer handling drumsticks. I was in a hurry to defend myself by backing away, and the three rare famous swords collided with each other and made a tricky/noisy noise. He twisted his shoulder and spilled the ck ice while removing the morning star that was stabbing him. Then, the ck de that was aiming for his neck turned roughly and rushed right in front of his eyes. Ugh I couldnt keep my senses from the endless offensive, but in fact, not even 5 seconds had passed since Lenca entered the ecstasy. In that short amount of time, this crazy berserker closed the distance of 15 meters and poured out nine sword strikes. Squeak! Great! I quickly bent my neck back, but the ck de blew away several strands of hair and flesh from the tip of my nose. Originally, when cut by a de, one would feel the heat as if it had been burned, but the ck ice, true to its name, poured a terrible chill into the open wound. Khehehe. Fuck- There was no time to control the pain. As I stumbled back, Lenka relentlessly followed me with a madmans smile. Aqun! Utequai pounced btedly and swung his hammer. But Lenka didnt even look back and threw her body forward as if doing a front roll toward me. Even so, she thrust a white de at my stomach, and I lifted the stab with Hruntings crucifix held close to my body. If it was a normal opponent, he would have tilted the de of his sword and aimed at the neck, but Lenka was much stronger and faster than me. Siyenna- while muttering an inexplicable sound, she knocked me down and at the same time slit my throat with the ck ice she held in reverse. Hehe! Crack- I supported Hruntings de with my left hand and blocked the ck de from falling like a guillotine. He struggled to cope with his strength, which was stronger than that of any giant, and tried to reverse his posture by bouncing his back, but Woowook Wook. Keah ah-! The white de of the morning star tore through the breastte and pierced the right lower abdomen at once. The pain felt like a hot iron pole poking through the intestines. I couldnt stand the screams. Kheu While grabbing the morning star, weed liquid right before I shed the ck de ! Several arrows flew at Lenca. Most of the arrows are plucked! It bounced emptyly with a shout, but one of the long arrows pierced precisely between her shoulder de and breastte. S O C9 Instead of screaming, Lenka let out a hot breath and shook her body for a moment. Her ck eyes glowed and she raised her head to meet Ute Quais attack. The long sword, Saetbyeol, which had prated my belly and was stuck on the floor, exploded! It was pulled out at once with a sound. Kkeokkeuheugh I couldnt even scream properly at the pain of the longer splitting of the wound. Scratching the ground while holding on to his stomach, he stood up and looked at the situation, and found that Lenka, who had rushed at Utequai, was wielding ck ice. Kagagagak! Sparks flew wildly. The iron club was cut off at once. Utequai let go of the iron club as it was, grabbed Lenkas right wrist, and swung the war hammer. Before the hammer could reach her, the white de first plunged straight into Utequais bare chest, but ugh! The Milky Way engraved on his broad back shone and pushed away the morning star. Kyaaak! Lenka, whose left hand was grabbed by Utequai, was pushed back by the impact and bounced violently. A war hammer hit her head. Boom! The two berserkers bounced off with a roar. Off. Utequai, who had been rolled into a barn, stood up with blood streaming from his crushed nose. At the moment of the collision, Lenka bent his back and kicked him in the face with his foot. Kihi. Meanwhile, as Lenka, who had fallen among the soldiers, stood up again, Baron Innomen, who was standing nearby, screamed. Come on! At the same time, some stalwarts from among his soldiers cast theirs. It was an iron used to hunt monsters. Shoot! familiar voice. It was a call. At his shouting, several mercenaries and dozens of archers, including the crossbowman Gidon, fired arrows from their bows or crossbows. Hehe-! Growling like a beast, Lenka fell to the side and avoided the barrage of arrows. Soldiers rushed at her and threw spears at her, but Renka tumbled across the ground with ck eyes shing. And for a moment, the two famous swords took advantage of the owners desperate struggle and hacked through four or fiveyers ofs. The iron, which could have caught a troll, was torn apart at once. This crazy. Is that a person? Baron Innomen, who was staggering while holding his wrists among the tired soldiers, shouted in an angry voice. The savage is alone, and we are many! Dont be afraid and attack! Instead of questioning or protesting his orders, the soldiers charged forward in unison. It was an instinctive reaction caused by training. Huh. However, the soldiers who bravely rushed in were torn apart by the storm of swords created by Lenka. The ck ice and the morning star, wrapped around with supernatural power, easily cut through the thick chain armor and bone meat. The new red sparks that were bouncing violently lost their light as they were caught up in the veins spewing out like a fountain. This bastard-! Baron Innomen, who took out a scroll from his bosom, rushed at Lenca. His left wrist was crushed, so he was clutching the sword and scroll with his right hand. And at the moment Lenka was about to run towards him, he bit the end of the scroll with his mouth and tore it at once. Honey Luong! A dark green mass protruded from the torn scroll with a somewhat unpleasant sound. The unidentified lumps split among themselves, and in an instant, seven arrows were fired. It was an acid arrow. Lenka, who had instinctively sensed the danger from that figure, quickly stopped and swung her two swords vigorously. Awesome! The two swords, swung fast enough to make a noise, knocked out five of the acidic arrows fired in front of them. But chiiik! Hehehehehe! Two arrows of acid hit her arms and thighs, and the arrows of acid hit her with a knife and exploded in the air. Hhhhhhhh! Even while in ecstasy, it seemed that he could not ovee the pain of melting his flesh. Lenka momentarily raised her arm to cover her face, but the sttered dark green liquid melted down her nose. White smoke rose along with an acrid smell that made me confused whether it was the smell of gunpowder or urine. die-! Throwing away the torn scroll, Baron Innomen swung his longsword with a loud shout. As he was also a knight who had reached the level of a superman, the de full of miasma was as fast as lightning. Kwagak! Keep it off. Lenka, covered in acidic liquid, quickly shrugged her shoulders even as she stumbled. Baron Innomens sword attack was blocked by the de that sprouted from the side of the te armors neck. Ugh The baron quickly retrieved his sword and tried to wield it again, but Renka quickly swung his left arm and entangled his longsword. and the next moment. Suck it! With a cheerful sound, the helmet with the antlers soared into the sky. To be precise, it was not a helmet, but the severed head of Baron Innomen. Uh- What is it? In the sudden situation, the soldiers could not ept the reality for a while. But thats for a while. That savage The baron his mutterings in disbelief gradually heated up into shouts of rage. Kill! Revenge the baron! As some sergeants and soldiers rolled their eyes and shouted, other soldiers also shouted in unison. Revenge the baron! Before that furious chorus could burst, a terrifying roar came from behind. It was a sounding from the dimension door. A gigantic demon was climbing up from the dimensional portal that vomited red mes and lit the night like day. What is that? Dont stop! Soldiers with consecrated swords spurred on with vigor, but the gradually closing portal spewed out dozens of monsters along with fierce mes. Roaring! The soldiers withdrew from the tremendous heat, and soon a huge demon appeared. A gigantic body over 4 meters tall, with a forked tongue like a five-horned snake and wings that spread smoke. A familiar look. It was Lasaldeha, one of the predators of the me system, a huge me demon. theres no such thing as real mayhem. Between the berserker Lenka, Baron Innomens soldiers rushing toward her like mad, and the demonic army appearing in front of the Shaenna soldiers, I let out a sigh while holding on to my stomach. After looking around the battlefield for a while, he brought out thest move he had endured. Tsutsutsu. The blood that was full of blood rushed up to the top of the head. A terrible thirst welled up as the eyes were dyed red. At the same time, the other me who had been suppressing it for a while raised my head. Whoa. Its the artists time. Chapter 256 My Viins, Chapter 256 , 50. Mayhem (10) Queueuh. Renka, who blew the head of Baron Innomen, the kings rider, famous for his nickname Steel Hoof, exhaled a hot breath. It was a breath of pleasure unsuitable for a scene of intense battle. The pain of melting my body in the acid was pushed away by the heat that filled my brain and chest. This is because the battle continued and the power of Ecstasy gave her an inescapable pleasure. Such addictive pleasures are often apanied by destruction of the body, but ecstasy was not. The pulsating heart spread pleasure throughout the body and at the same time regenerated the wound. The arrow stuck in the armpit was pushed by the filling flesh and fell to the floor, and the melted skin, emitting white smoke, wriggled and regained its original shape. Kill-! Avenge the baron/ In front of the soldiers who attacked in anger, Lenka turned her head and trembled all over. w. The eyes that had been half-opened returned to focus and once again emitted a ck re. The soldiers, whose reason and instincts were paralyzed by the rage of losing their master, did not feel it even while the intimidation of the beast was covering the surroundings. Wedge love! Several arrows flew at her, but half of them fell to the floor in ck and white trails drawn by the two des, and the rest bounced off the te armor glistening with blood and acid. Shut up, savage-! The soldier who ran to the front and bravely stretched out his spear was decapitated as soon as the shouting was over. The two that followed were cut into pieces vertically and horizontally, respectively. The soldier who was aiming for Lenkas back and wielding an ax copsed with his head turned around in an instant by his outstretched hind legs. As she reaped her kick, she spun around and swept everywhere with her two des. Awesome! The soldiers came to a halt at the fierce momentum. However, the storm-like dance abruptly increased in length, shallowly skimming the eyes or the neck and the lower abdomen. A helmet with a nose pad and chain armor with iron tes blocked the de, but it was not enough. The excellent sword and powerful power split the metal with sparks. Soldiers screamed blindly, fell backwards clutching their necks, or fell forward spilling their entrails. stop-! A gigantic manparable to an ogre appeared with an angry shout. Young warrior, this is not true anger. Its not even the mother allowed it. They are just drunk with blood! Turning to Utequai at the familiarnguage of the grasnd, Lenka smiled brightly, showing her fangs. Keehee. this. The berserker in ecstasy lifted his feet. Huuuung C Magic gathers the wind. A gray wind blew through her waist and her thighs and knees. By the time the stream passed the calves, Lenca stamped her feet with the sound of kiyap! Quaang! The ground shook as if it had been an earthquake, and a shock wave exploded at the same time. Twenty or so soldiers fell backwards instead of rushing forward, and the arrows that flew toward her were swept away by the shock wave. this is. It was the foot cloud that was passed down like a legend in the grasnds of the far west. Utequai had to face Lenkas charge with his eyes wide open in astonishment. Residence! She was shot off the ground, her whole body wrapped in gray wind, her eyes emitting ck re. It looked exactly like the shape Utequai had always imagined No. The eyes, which had been dyed inplex tones, soon calmed down. Questions about Lenkas identity filled Utequais mind, but it onlysted for a moment. There was no need to question. He was qualified to ask direct questions about the questions he had. Utequai inhaled. Athar Marta! A loud roar that tore through the night sky followed. The capricious mother who embraced the earth heard the cry. And she gave strength to her great warrior. Utequais eyes glowed ck. Blinking slowly, the artist nced around. The world was ck, white, and red because the blood was concentrated in the head and eyes. It was a sight very familiar to him. Meanwhile, everywhere was noisy like a market trough. Lets eat! Wow-! The two berserkers roared like beasts, brandishing their swords and hammer maces with the energy to destroy the world. The soldiers did not dare to approach, lest they be caught up in the storm, and only those who noticed the inferiority of one of the two berserkers moved busily. Shoot! Dont mind the ossa! A barrage of arrows followed Archer Coles shout. The baptism was focused on a woman with auburn hair flowing like a mane. Because she was wearing te armor, she ignored most of the arrows, but those that aimed at her face had to be pared or avoided. Even the magic tool Coles bow or Gidons heavy crossbow with a hoist sometimes tore through thick sheet metal. Unintentionally, the hammer and mace were also aimed at the giant, but the arrow swerved every time the tattoo on his shoulder shone. Thanks to an endless rain of arrows, the great warrior Utequai managed to equal even the exiled warrior Renka. On the other side, the demon army and the human army were shing. Fire for the owner of fire! The gigantic me demon Lasaldeha screamed in a grotesque voice. Even the inhabitants of Middle-earth, who did not know the devilsnguage, easily noticed that it signaled the start of a battle. Burn and pile up ashes! Qwaaack! Demons and monsters rushed into the ranks of the soldiers all at once. Seeing that scene, a female knight with a gorgeously decorated helmet and pauldron pulled the reins and looked back at the priests. Hymns! Sing the hymns! The priests, who seemed tired of Baron Shahennas shouts, quickly cleared their throats. The moment a low-pitched singing voice was about to resound C Shut your mouth-! The magic power of Lasaldeha attacked the priests. A cry somewhere between the curse and the spirit of the devil, containing the devils insidious will. It sparked a zing fire. Fire. Kkwuuuuuuuuu! Aww Lord-! The servants of the God of Light screamed at the mes that started from their stomachs. An old priest summoned divine power to put out the mes, but the rest copsed backwards, closing their eyes at the burning pain in their intestines. Oh dear. While Baron Shahenna panicked, LaSalle Deha let out a terrifyingugh and opened her mouth. The devil thrust a hand with sharp ws down my throat. Charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. What Lasaldeha pulled from her throat, which was burning with red fire, was a long, thick chain. A chain whip that spews mes while burning red. While demons and monsters attacked the human ranks, Lasaldeha brandished a ming chain at the rear of his army. The chain, which had been spinning around a few times on the five-stranded horn, extended like lightning and swept away the human soldiers. Quaggagak! Quaaaaagh! The path of me opened with a dusty explosion. When the soldiers saw theirrades cut into pieces or engulfed in mes, they retreated with trembling chins, and the demons of the me system trembled and advanced with the grace of fire. Watching the battle between the two berserkers and the battle between the two armies, the artist quietly scratched his chin. Hmm- A pleasant snort was heard for a while. He moved his feet toward the demons. The battle between the two berserkers was also close, but Shaennas soldiers were copsing in real time. Now, the artist, who corrected Hrunting, shoved his shoulder in reluctantly and dug in between the soldiers. Move it! All eyes were drawn to the roaring shout, but he only pushed back the foolish looking soldiers. You bastard- What are you doing! Ignoring the angry voices, the artist stepped forward and kicked the ground at once. He jumped into the path of me created by Lasaldeha. That crazy Stop it! Several soldiers opened their eyes wide, but he had already disappeared into the mes. Quack! A scream echoed through the roaring mes. That grotesque and twisted voice was clearly from demons and monsters. Krhhh- Lee wheezing and peering into the mes. The mes could not cover the gaze of the demon, which had evolved one step through numerous predations. The artist was dancing in the mes. He stabbed a hellhound that was about to breathe me, sucked blood while clutching the neck of the severed demon, and swung a sword that was nearly 2 meters long and cut three brimstone wolves apart. Chiiyi C While the artist performed the sword dance, the mes summoned by Lasalde Ha continued to burn him. The resistance granted by the dragon yers seal pushed the mes away, but La Saldejas mes were not that strong. Huh. Even so, the artist twitched his lips and let out augh. The tough and hard skin, like that of reptiles, was burned and melted away and regenerated at the same time. The source of its vitality was the demon caught in its grasp and the monster cut into pieces by the sword. How dare you in my territory-! Lasaldeha roared and swung her chainsaw. Along with a roar of delight, thick sparks and ck ash flew wildly. As if the artist had expected it, he evaded the attack by taking three or four steps to the side. Then, he inserted the reddish hrunting between the chains and entangled them tightly. Are you trying topete with me! Scarlet mes soared from Lasaldehas body, enraged. He said, Go like a human! and pulled the chains. The chain, which was firmly engaged with Hrunting, tightened with a harsh metal sound, but C Kagagak! It didnt even budge after that. A mere human was confronting Lasaldeha, who had the power of a giant. La Saldeja, whose mes grew fiercer in shame! I grinded my teeth. However, he had no intention of continuing this tug-of-war with a scream. Because he was not an ignorant Touma. Fire-burn! At thatmand, a me burned in the artists stomach, but the thick blood swallowed it up in one breath. The moment Lasaldeha was about to recite another incantation, a sonorous voice rang out. Adobitsche (obey) Along with him, magical powers raged from one side. The intense flow of magical power pulled all the mes from Lasalde Ha and her subordinates. Ahh! damage! At one point, mes gathered in an instant and intense heat erupted, and Baron Shaennas soldiers hurriedly retreated. A girl appeared in the empty lot created like that. A girl with rich blonde hair under arge cone hat Ellen. ording to the artists whisper, the girl who gathered the mes and wrapped them around her body was none other than Ellen. He was dressed in a white shirt and leather pants, not suitable for the cold winter, but he was wearing a cloak woven from mes, so he didnt feel the cold. the Golden Purifier. thats right. The fire witch The wind of magic murmured in astonishment and extended the cloak. Ellen, who hung down the hem of her fiery cloak like a carpet, chanted the spell again with her blue eyes sparkling. Thm (get fired)! Six or seven long frost awls sprouted from the tip of the gray-white wand and fired at the invaders from the salt world. While the demons and monsters fell one after another, Riyasu jumped in with white wings. A nasty spell Lasaldeja gritted his teeth and tried to swing his weapon, but the chain whip was still clinging to the artist. The moment he thought of another method and pointed to the form with his right hand, he eximed Khh? Something sharp dug deep into the nape of his neck. Lasaldeha turned her head and noticed that a human who appeared out of nowhere was stabbing him with a knife. Grrrh! An angry growl. Scarlet mes burned fiercely from his body. But the assassin, d in a brown cloak with geometric patterns, was unfazed by the raging fire. Lasaldehas mes did not harm her, and she did not even feel the heat. idiot. Mungchi, a ck-haired woman with a youthful look, muttered that and inserted a dagger into the devils eye. Then, using the tearing scream as the background sound, I pulled out the sword stuck in the guys neck and circled back. Im going to burn them all! The devil, who roared in anger, was dragged by a chain and thrashed! I fell asleep. It was because the artist, who had approached right in front of him, pulled the chain tightly around his arm. Chi profit. Three ny-nine mes melted the armor and pierced the flesh, but the artists smile grew stronger. Where can I taste a high-level devil? O master of fire. As soon as the muttering was over, Hrunting, his dark red tongue flicking, pierced the center of Lasalle Dehas chest. Kkoaaaaagh! While the devil screamed at the sensation of the snake burrowing, the artist wrapped a chain around his body. Then, he stretched out his left hand covered in ck scales and grasped his neck . It was the time it took for the giant demon, over 4 meters long, to lose its me and blood and dry up like a mummy. Chapter 257 My Viins Episode 257 50. Mayhem (II) I feel sick to my stomach. Was it because of absorbing the blood of demons and monsters, including Lasaldeha? Suddenly, it reminds me of the time I participated in the hunting festival in Longville. As a result of drinking the blood of trolls and greenskins, my reason and judgment were clouded. Fortunately, it wasnt that serious now. It seems that the level of jokes about having sucked about 30 monsters 2 is beyond the level. Hmm With a satisfied sigh that flowed out of me, I pulled out the hrunting from Lasaldehas chest. As soon as the demon, dry like a mummy, touched the floor, it turned to dust and disappeared. Push! Fuck off, you damned bastards! Steedman and the mercenaries who appeared suddenly were shouting and attacking the few remaining monsters. The ponytail Fritz, who took the lead, broke the head of the brimstone wolf that was about to blow fire with a long, unleashed iron il. Beside him, a veteran conjurer holding an angled decapitator let the greatsword wielded by the me demon flow through his shield. Looking for an opportunity, swordsman Umberta hurriedly threw herself and thrust her sword into the devils stomach. Quaaak! He let out a piercing scream as he was mortally wounded. However, like a devil with a tough lifeline, resistance continued. While the mercenaries retreated due to the wild sword and the mes, one person showed off his agile movements and dug into the devils arms. hooked! The me demon with a de stuck under its chin vomited out a path of fire mixed with foreign substances while saying, Thats it. The freckled mummy let go of the handle of the longsword and rolled back while swearing. The fiery breath that the demon poured out at the end was about to spread violently, but a white-winged frost beast blocked the way. Grr. The mysterious beast whose entire body was made of ice vomited cold air towards the mes. Steam rose with a chiik sound. Including the white steam, everywhere was filled with hazy smoke. It was smoke that bloomed as the fires of the monsters in the me system went out. Smoke settled over the extinguished mes and the night sky darkened again. It is proof that the battle is over. Hey! Ellen, who scattered the me cloak, ran towards me. Her vision was still red and her heart was beating ferociously, but it was not difficult to smile. Ellen. Are you ignorant again? do you fill it with your body? what? Just before! It seems that he was talking about throwing himself into the mes of saldeha. To put the worries of the O guy to shame, the skin that had been swollen from contact with the fire had already been regenerated thanks to the life force stolen from the devil. The armor, which had been heated to the fullest, quickly cooled down in the cold wind of the winter night. Thanks to that, the only traces of my sword dance in the mes were the soot smeared here and there and the slightly curled hair at the ends. As you can see, Im fine. What if youre fine? What if youre fine? Is it okay to jump into the dragons jaws as long as the results are good? Instead of answering Ellens barrage, she got down on one knee with a smile. As I looked up and he looked down, very unfamiliar nces crossed between us. Before Ellen could say anything, she inspected the bandaged area. What are you doing? The blood seems to have stoppedpletely I carefully removed the bandage and inspected the wound through the torn pants. Ellen said, Ugh! He made a noise and tried to push my shoulder, but I didnt care and took off the scaled handcuffs. When his fingertips touched the whitened flesh, he twisted his body with a strange sound. Healed well. Walking seems to be no problem. huh. Doesnt it hurt? It doesnt hurt. I stared at Ellen, whose face was stained by the soft light of the ashes scattered on the floor, then reached out and pulled her by the waist. The guy came in his arms wide, making a sound like Ouch and letting out the wind. Oh, Im d. I was worried. Uh O. Sorry. I should have been by your side. No no. As I tapped my small back, he reached out his hand and hugged my neck. The ferociously beating heart gradually regains its stability in the fresh and green lime scent Poi. Then a strange voice came from behind. A bunch? Its not over yet. Hmm, thats strange. Why does the voice sound strange? Ungchi was holding the Unsword in his right hand in reverse and was loading the crossbow attached to his left arm. And he was pointing to one side with a slightly different cold face than usual. Utequai is fighting. I have to help. ah. Theres nothing else to be crazy about. I forgot about it for a moment because of the relief I felt when I saw Ellens face, but on the other side, the two berserkers still shouted Kiyaap! or Wow! They were shouting and continuing a fierce battle. In the case of Iljin, a martial artist from the east, and Lenka, who wields a double sword there, I tend to remember their original characters very clearly. of course. Its because theyre characters Ive yed rtively recently. So, I already knew. The fact that Lenka, who runs wild like a tiger over there, is actually just a catpared to Iljin, who has run away. In a word, it is difficult for a level 46 martial artist to guarantee victory even if the whole party attacks, but a level 36 berserker is not. SiyOnna! Uncontrolled noise was an attack in itself. The mercenaries and soldiers, who had narrowed the encirclement while noticing, retreated, covering their ears at the sharp shouts. Lenka, aiming for that gap, kicked the ground with her ck eyes extended. Likewise, Utequai, whose eyes were shining, picked up a pair of maces from among the weapons on the floor and confronted her. Kihi Lenka swung the morning star with a sneer. The white de cut through the air and blew off the heads of the maces. ck ice rushed towards Ute Quai before the sparks that exploded as the iron grinded had died down. But C Thm! Just before the des were driven into Utequais stomach, two frostbites flew in with a bloody sputum sound. The ck ice quickly turned and shattered both frostbites at once. At that moment, two daggers were fired aiming at the back of Renkas head. The berserk warrior who reached ecstasy bent his back without looking back based on his sharpened senses. But before the dagger could pass, a small crossbow reached her first. Huh! Following a nervous growl, Lenka, who had been bending at the waist, threw her body as if she was falling backwards and rolled on the ground. I jumped at her, who missed the offensive due to Ellens spell and the ambush of the bunch. Instead of a high spirited spirit, I rushed with a breathless step and swung the hrunting, but- Kaga-gak! Lenka stood up like a cat and received my attack. Urh- What the fuck, you crazy bastard. I entwined the morning star with Hrunting and pushed my shoulders. Lenka pulled the knife with unbelievable strength, but as my heart pounded and I added strength to my arm, she ended up backtracking. I took one more step and clung to Lenka and hit him head-on. baek! Kee it She gritted her teeth and tilted her head back to headbutt me, but I took a quick step back. Of course, I didnt forget to hang my ankles in the middle of that. He was headbutted and tripped on his ankle while stepping backwards, so he could fall, but Lenka managed to twist and keep his bnce. Not only that, but he jumped at me with bizarre steps. Crazy- I couldnt help but be taken aback by the unbelievable movements of a human being, but my body moved swiftly as if it had waited. He stretched out his left hand and sted blood into her eyes. Quaggagak! Keep it! A grenade-like exploding blood shed Lenkas face, and one of them lodged precisely in the eyeball. Even though it must be terribly painful, she swung two longswords instead of backing down. This crazy- He swung his sword so fast that he couldnt even see Lenka, who grumbled at it. Follow me! In just one breath, four sword strikes poured in, and I managed to block them. Linabinded behind Renka, who was about to continue the attack with blood flowing from her eyes and face. It wasnt just that. The blood that flowed through her body was sticky. He, who had collected some of her scattered magic, poured bloody swamps on Lenkas body. Ugh- Lenka twisted and struggled. However, the frost settled on his skin and the sticky blood tied his body, making him unable to move easily. Fu-wook! To make matters worse, the arrow shot by Cole pierced the hamstrings. Lenka stumbled, but instinctively threw her shoulders back, and the dagger shed in front of her nose and grazed her chin. It was a blinking dagger thrown by the wad . As Lenka was bound by blood, frozen, pierced by arrows, and poisoned, the light in her eyes gradually dimmed. I tried to cut her throat at once to ease her pain, but- Caang! Renka blocked Hrunting even while he was in a mess. Instead, he lost his bnce and fell backwards. uh? no, it didnt fall. She rolled backwards and hid inside a half-copsed tavern. Youre tenacious. right. It is like a warrior. Utequai, who regained his dark eyes as if the berserk had disappeared before he knew it, stepped to the side. Utequai and I entered a tavern full of rubble and dust with our senses sharpened. S O hehe Lenka was breathing hard as she leaned her back against the wall in the corner. The gray wind imbued with magical power and the ck eyes, which had traces of a divine presence, were also extinguished. However, her two longswords were tightly entwined, and her eyes were still shining brightly. Like a wounded beast. Its quite a bit. As she stood up using the sword as a walking stick, she stumbled and fell back. Is it because of the frost butterfly that clings to its back and persistently emits cold air, and the deadly poison that spreads through its veins? The lips turned dark blue. Fidhos. I didnt know it would end like this. You didnt know there would be a price for doing something like this? Hehe. Lenka smiled with her fangs exposed, then met my eyes. I am the chosen warrior. It is my job to spread the will of the mother. It just did that here. Damn it. I looked back at Utequai with a sneer. Its because I expected that there would be something to say. Utequai? However, instead of refusing to refute the bullshit talking about her mother, he just looked at Renka. hmm. Confusing. what? Mmm. While Utequai was drooling, a bunch of Ellen Cole He appeared in order through the copsed outer wall of the tavern. Everyone came in nervously and sighed in relief when they saw Lenka lying on the floor. Then, What did you do that you havent finished yet? By the time the gaze gathers. Tadadak. O uh? Be careful! Arge wolf appeared through the broken window. Surprised, Cole quickly drew a string at the wolf. Right before the arrow was shot, the wolf turned around and transformed into a human in the blink of an eye! Please stop, Phoenix-sama! you are? A young man with a slender body, dressed in thin clothes that do not suit the winter. Utequai looked at him and narrowed his brows. Young Druid Zanavas. Hatanka-sama. It was the druid Janavas whom he had met in Longville and told him about Karameks threat. He was also part of the group of Rao family mages, Siren and Edan. He nced at Utequai and looked back at me and the group. Its been a while, everyone. Why are you here Miss Siren and Ethan? Id like to exin everything, but I dont have time. Zanavas kept ncing at the copsed outer wall. My men, including Steedman and Fritz, were entering the tavern, and the soldiers were frantically running to evacuate the wounded. That barbarian! Where is the barbarian who killed Baron Innomen! Anxiety settled in Zanavas eyes at the voice of Baron Shahennaing from afar. Please let me take this woman here. What kind of bullshit are you talking about all of a sudden? We have to save Siren and Ethan. Zanavas bit his lip while smirking at Lenka, who had lost consciousness and fainted. Chapter 258 My Viins Episode 258 50. Mayhem (12) Zanabas appeared out of nowhere and spoke with a nervous look. I ran into this woman when I reached the Southern Shore. On the Southern Shore? yes. And he pointed a knife at me and threatened me to guide him to Phoenix-sama. what? As I frowned, Zanavas closed his eyes and continued. sorry. He had no choice but to give in after threatening Siren and Ethans lives. I am really sorry. Ha ha. what the hell happened? As I covered my forehead at the sudden situation, he spoke like a rapid-fire gun. That woman locked Siren and Edan in a subspace. If that woman dies at this rate, the two of them will struggle forever, trapped in an unknown dimensional rift. Phoenix-sama, please dont ignore therades who risked their lives together. While I was silent, Ellen, who was standing silently behind me, opened her mouth. Janabas. Ellen. Ellen had an expressionless face. I didnt feel anything like anger, but Zanabas met his eyes and his lips trembled. Its only been two months. You are still beautiful Shiren and Ethan said about Ellens powerful magic. Shut up. yes? Shut up and go away. Ellen was wearing a robe that had been given back by Mungchi before she knew it. While there is no wind, the hem of the robe sways. Eh Ellen. Why- Comrades who risked their lives together? The eyes shone like sapphires. The cold eyes that are beautiful butck vitality What did you guys do when Poi was in danger in the dimensional rift? Ellen-sama. What happened at that time When Count Tristans army came rushing in front of Longville? Thats the Rao family rule- Shut up. Ugh. The wind blew around Ellen, filling the arena with high-density mana. Zanavas chin trembled at the suffocating pressure. A wormy bastard. Its so shameless that Im sick of it. Ughhh. I sold our information to a savage out of shame for my pitiful life, and now they are forcing me to sacrifice. Thats not so. The young druid continued to speak even though she was breaking out in a cold sweat. It should be called information. And it doesnt require sacrifice. Im just asking for help- To free the barbarian who killed the rider of the king. Ellens pink lips drew a cold arc. You mean to be a traitor for you, right? By freeing the berserker who will threaten his life again someday. A selfish bastard. Its hard to believe that nature allowed it. Zanavas kept his mouth shut with his face stained red. For a moment, he stretched out his arms as if to block the fainting Lenka. youre right. Light green energy flowed from Zanavas eyes and mouth. Mana entwined like vines even on his slender limbs. I am a selfish bastard. I was kicked out of the n because of it. The smell of the forest spread through the copsed tavern. Not befitting the scent, the sound of rattling weapons, the sound of windmills spinning, and the sound of strings being pulled tight filled the surroundings. But what can I do? Siren and Edan must be saved. Aha yeah? Three or four small frost awls sprouted in front of Ellens blue eyes. Zanabas red at the mercenaries like Ellen and the wolves while shaking his hands and feet. What is this back-and-forth situation? It seems like were the viins. Phoenix-sama. It was the voice of Cole, who was standing by the window on the second floor before he knew it. He nced out the window, holding the string taut. Baron Shaenna ising. Tsk. After a short thought, I let out a deep sigh and put Hrunting in the scabbard. And as he approached Zanavas, he flinched, but did not attack. It must be because I was convinced that I was empty-handed. good. .yes? I understand you well. Saying that, I tapped him on the shoulder, and Zanavas put on a puzzled expression. Then you will help me Vo! Zanabas, whose chin returned to his ear with a light blow, stiffened like a piece of wood and copsed on his side. Youre talking fucking bullshit. I muttered that and gestured toward the mercenaries with grumpy faces. Esson Confair. Take this bastard and put him somewhere. yep. Mira Simos. Steal everything that woman has. ASAP. Hey, it will be over soon. While the stunned Zanavas was dragged by the two mercenaries, the freckled mummy rummaged through Lenkas body and took everything she had. In the meantime, Simos, a former magician, skilfully removed the te armor. The rest of the mercenaries, including Steedman and Fritz, made a fuss at the entrance, pretending to evacuate the wounded. By the time Baron Shaenna, who had been dyed by themotion, entered the tavern, Zanavas had disappeared without a trace and Lenka was lying on the floor wearing only rough leather clothes. Baron Shahenna, who appeared with his men in a rush, looked around the field in silence. His gaze passed by Utequai and Ellen and stayed on He for a moment, then turned to Lenka who copsed on the floor. Is he dead? I fainted for a moment. The light brown eyes that could be seen through the cracks in the facete turned to me. After she was silent for a moment, I shrugged my shoulders and said, youre wee. I just did what I had to do as a knight. I didnt say anything. Oh is that so? It was something I had to say, so I thought I did it with my eyes. under. Shameless. Saying so, the baron took off his helmet. Dark auburn hair flowed down, revealing a white face smeared with soot. Did you think I would thank you? To you, who brought disaster to His Majestysnd? Your words are a bit harsh. Are you saying no? She red at me with a sharp gaze. Either the raiders who made this ce a mess, or the savage who opened the gates of hell and killed the rider of the king, all aimed at you. I folded my arms and bent my head. So what? ?.what? Is that my fault? Baron Shaenna burst outughing as if it were absurd. You mean you wont ept your responsibility? Buildings copsed and many soldiers died because of your personal affairs! Didnt the baron say that he was once in the royal capital? Was it the captain of the guard? I am the chief of the mounted patrol. Then did you hold the rich and nobles ountable when they caught robbers or thieves? What nonsense is that? Is that bullshit? Isnt that the logic of holding me ountable? She retorted, narrowing her brows. It is nothingpared to thieves and robbers. You have caused great harm to innocent people. Extreme harm to the innocent. I smiled slightly. Then did the baron hold the king ountable during the Thousand-Day War? The Thousand and One Days War? yes. Isnt that the rebellion of the great nobles who coveted the direct control of the royal family? Thats when a lot of innocent people died. ording to the barons logic, His Majesty the King must also take responsibility for that, right? Baron Shaenna opened her mouth for a moment, then hardened her face and raised her voice. Awful! How dare you speak of His Majesty in front of the Kings rider! I am also a betrayal of His Majesty the King. I am just giving you advice because his rider is making misleading statements. This she was about to say something. A group of soldiers entered the tavern. He was hugging a thick chain and rope from where he came from. Baron Shaenna wheezed for a moment, then gave a chin at the soldiers, who immediately approached Lenka and began to tightly bind her. Master Cecento. At the barons call, a man stepped forward. An elderly man with a long gray beard and a long robe. It was the wizard who summoned the shadow army when the me worlds dimensional gate opened. He had been paying close attention to casting high-level spells, but he must have been the wizard of Baron Shahenna Master Secento stood in front of the tightly bound Lenka and took out a ss bottle. And he muttered something while spilling something like sticky ink on Lenka. Incapacitate it. Neutralized? Its a powerful spell that makes even a lively knight look like an old man on the verge of dying. The materials used as mediums are very rare and the order itself is difficult, so it is hard to see. Whispering like that, Ellen narrowed her eyes as she looked at Master Cecento. I dont know where, but its probably a mage from the High House. They summoned the Shadow Army. Then it will be the Dawning. Well, its obvious if youre a wizard who will work under the kings rider. At that time, the ink that flowed through Lenkas body trembled and shone ck. order isplete. Sir Eadrige. yes. As the middle-aged knight beckoned the three soldiers to carry Lenka, I abruptly asked a question. How are you going to handle it? you dont know. Dont do that, just let me know. He has a grudge against me, so I want to see if he has been sacrificed. Hyosu? Baron Shaennas face twisted. I dont know how it is in your hometown, but in the royal capital they dont do such barbaric things. Is that so? Thats too bad. Are you going to take me to the royal road? After all, he is the one who killed the kings rider, so he must want to show it to the king himself. Baron Shaenna, who had taken Lenca, was about to turn around with his men, but he stopped and made eye contact with me. I will be especially merciful and will not put you and your gang in prison. Oh really? thank you. cheeky. She chewed her mouth at my chatter and then spat it out. But I cannot leave Modos until the investigation into this savage is over. yes? If you want to run away, do so. I will have to live as a fugitive for the rest of my life, branded as a traitor. Before I could say anything, Baron Shaenna turned and left the tavern. ha. I tried to get over it, but I cant. Ill have to figure out a way to fuck that cheap baron. After collecting the dead and treating the wounded, our party went to rest. The Alchemy Guild Hall, where about a dozen people, including myself, stayed, was in rtively good shape, with only a little demolished wall on the first floor and a little scorched outer wall. Fortunately, it was a little away from the center of the battle, and it was thanks to the sturdy construction using stone. Most of the buildings around it copsed without a hitch. The tavern Singing ck Bunting, which the mercenaries used as a lodging, was also on the verge of copsing at any moment. The mercenaries decided to stay overnight in abandoned buildings nearby. Finally, after a long day, I returned to my room, but I still had work to do. Now lie down. Eh When Mongchi showed signs of hesitation, I reassured him with a firm tone. hurry. Lets finish it and go to sleep. Ahhh In the end, he couldnt resist my coercion andy down on the bed. I couldnt shake off the bundles or me or the dust properly, but I didnt have time to worry about those things. Chiiik- As he carefully began to remove the bandage wrapped around his leg, Mungchi closed his eyes tightly. Scorched flesh stuck to the bandage and dripped off. Instead of screaming or groaning, he squeezed his little hand around my wrist. eww. Does it hurt a lot? Yes yes. sorry. Be patient. The burns caused by Kwonbeopgas heat stroke covered the area from the bottom of the thigh to the top of the ankle. Fortunately, not much time had passed, and thanks to the first aid, there seemed to be no blisters or pus. I took off my gloves and bled on my fingertips. It doesnt matter if he wears Death Kings scaled handcuffs and treats him, but rather than the touch of cold metal, it seemed that warm bare skin would be better for Mungchi. The palms soaked in blood touched both ankles. Ungchi was quite in pain, and his body trembled. For a while, the blood I injected flowed through the capiries under the skin, and he twisted his back while making a grotesque Geeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee sound. Why are you okay? It tickles me. I cant help it. Lets be patient. Wait a minute- He added blood to his fingertips, hoping to end the pain quickly. The blood that had been pushed by the stronger pressure rushed violently towards both ankles of the bundle. The group, which jumped up, let out an unidentified scream of Kyaaaaaaaaaa and dug into my arms and patted my chest and shoulders, but I did not stop and continued the treatment. Ellen, who had fainted and slept in the next room, opened the door and went back, and Ha, who had regained her magical powers, did the same before the treatment waspleted. Ahhh. Mung-chi slumped on the bed. The red, bloodshot eyes were unfocused, but the legs were healed without a trace. Not only the burns, but also the small wounds that had existed before had disappeared without a trace. Whoa. Im satisfied. Is this enough to go back to Earth and set up a hospital? With that thought in mind, the car was trying to collect the blood flowing through the palm of his hand. uh? It wasnt even bloody, but my blood started to flow in one direction as if pulled by a ma. As I stared nkly at it, the blood that swayed and stretched out headed for Hrunting, to be precise, with the sword that had been unleashed on the table. Ugh. The whining sound of the de drew Hrunting up as if possessed. Then, as if he had waited, the blood that had flowed from both fingertips clung to Hruntings ck de. Uh uh-? The calm blood flow increased in speed and was sucked into the hrunting as if it was being shot on purpose. Originally milky, Hruntings ck face was stained ck after he stabbed the artist in the Dream Land. The pitch-ck ck surface soaked in my blood soon began to beat vigorously, showing dark red veins. What is this? I panicked and quickly raised my blood and retrieved the blood. The blood that lingered in the air quickly returned, but the blood that flowed into Hrunting was out of my control. and the next moment. Cadde deuk! Uh uh uh? The long and sharp de of Hrunting swelled to form a sphere. The crossbar and the handle of the knife were crumpled arbitrarily and were sucked into the sphere. Then, as if the paint had drained, the ck aura disappeared inside and white scales covered the sphere. In a word, the knife that was fine has be a scaled egg! What is this! What is it! This damn X-arm C give me back my hrunting! Chapter 259 My Viins Episode 259 51. Farewell to the Truth (1) The unique longsword Hrunting is the exclusive weapon of the Blood Knights. It is for this reason that options such as activation of unique effects when using a bloody de or increased bleeding rate in case of enemy attacks are added. In addition to the above options, there was one very peculiar thing about this knife. That was the option in the ambiguous tooltip, Drinking blood to be stronger. To exin it loosely, its an option called Attack power increases by 0.1% each time you kill a new type of enemy As I remember, if you build up enough attack power stacks with this option, the auburn de will turn white. Hrunting in reality also changed color as if it was shedding its skin around Longville, and the sword body was dyed milky white. So the change up to that point was already expected. But what is this I woke upte after resting for a full 12 hours after the uproar yesterday. Then, looking at Hrun Ting (what it was), he sighed deeply in dismay. The famous sword, which has all the charm, hardness and ferocity of an iron wall, went somewhere, and only an ostrich egg covered with white scales was there. I hoped it was a dream. Theres no way. No matter how much I tried to remember ying the game, there was no event like this. yes of course not Where is an event like this? The long sword, which was fine, and the equipment that was used as the main force suddenly turned into eggs. What kind of lightning bolt is this! Give me back my Hrunting! I wanted to break the egg, but I finally decided to hold it in. Its because there was a suspicious part. I was sitting at a table on the 1st floor of the guild hall to eat with my colleagues, and He, who had finished eating early, was carefully touching the surface of the eggs I had brought down. O T5. Blinking speed is slower than usual. It looks like its hazy or possessed by something. I ate four bowls of pork stew made with sheeps milk, cracked broad beans and eggs, and seasoned with nutmeg. What are you looking at so intently? Instead of answering, she ced her open palm on the egg. And I closed my eyes half as if I was concentrating on something. Judging from the faint sense of this mana, it seems that the blood is turning. for a while too. It wasnt a vibration, or a reverberation that was too weak to be called that. Ellen, who was sitting next to me, must have felt it too. The guy stopped biting at the candied grapes and narrowed his brows. Cant you see other people eating? what are you doing? Detect Magical Power. Are you asking because you dont know that? Ellen took a sip of wine mixed with water and closed her eyes tightly with an ugh. Then he poured a little more warm water into the wine bottle and opened his mouth. And thats what Hrunting was transformed into. Hrunting wasnt even an ordinary magic tool, so of course you can feel the magic. Instead of reacting to those words, He turned to me. This is not an egg. huh? This is not an egg. Uh, right? Theres no way its known that its made of a lump of iron that swells and crumbles. Although they keep calling it Al, that thing is definitely Hrunting. Even though it was in the shape of an egg, it was a foolish idea to expect something to be born there. When I shrugged my shoulders at that thought, He continued with a calm tone. But I can feel the life. what? Its alive. The table fell silent at that sudden deration. The wad, who was sitting on one side and had a spoon in his mouth, said, Eh? Ellen pursed her lips as she rolled her eyes, then reached out to He, who was sitting across from her. Give me this. I can not hear you? Immediately after waking up during lunchtime, Ellen looked at Al several times, and her face was disbelieved. Instead of handing over the egg meekly, He gently touched it and stared at Ellen. His expressionless eyes as usual, but what are you? It seems like I can hear the voice saying As Ellen frowned at that stare, He slowly opened her mouth. You wont even know if you look. It is a sense that requires the power of blood rtives. consanguinity? huh. Poi wait. He proudly grabbed my hand and pulled it up onto the Hrunting (what it was). Then, she drew the dagger Blood Blood from her waist and cut her fingertips shallowly. The seomseom corn with drops of bloody on the back of my hand as it was. Uh, I was about to withdraw my hand in embarrassment, but Ha whispered softly as she grabbed the back of my hand. Dont resist. Hmm. Some part of my heart tickled, so I turned my head and met your blue eyes. As he avoided even those longing eyes, his eyesnded on Mungchi, who was making an expression that he did not understand. The guy who made eye contact with me smiled and said heh, wondering whats so good about it. Meanwhile, drops of blood from Hes spell ran through my fingers and seeped into the eggs from around the palm of my hand. tsutsu tsu. The blood from Hes palm prated my hand and the scaly eggshell, pulling me in. Hes powerful magic gifted me with a higher level of senses. It feels as clear as groping with your hand. The drop of blood soaked into the shell slowly seeps into the center of the egg, theplex yet orderly structure of blood vessels reminiscent of the leaf veins of nts, and the excitement . Park Dong-do. Even when in the form of a longsword, Hrunting would wriggle as if it were alive. At the time, I thought it was just copying life. But now that he was examining Hrunting, who was an egg but not an egg, he could be sure. This was not a copy of life, but aplete life form. ruler. He held out her dagger to me. As I look down at the translucent de, Nie continues. I will like you more. me? WO Heh. I hesitated for a moment, then took the dagger and drew blood on my fingertips. Three or four drops of blood dripped and seeped into the egg. no, it didnt leak. Hrunting was drawing my blood just as it was right before he transformed into his current form. Three or four drops of blood were sucked into the center of the egg and disappeared without a trace. crazy. A faint doubt in my heart raises its head. Right after defeating the artist in the Dream Mansion, I was reunited with the blood-drinking snake. At that time, there are words that the grandmother left as if passing by. C That child has grown up too. good night. Do not allow hatching. If my memory is not wrong, it must have been Hrunting that the huge vertical pupil was looking down at the time he said that So this is hatching? maybe. Nodding at the self-talking question, He took the egg back and ced it on herp. Then, as if nothing had happened, he called the maid, Rowen, to prepare tea. I stared nkly at Al for a moment, then looked up at He. you want to keep it? huh. She nodded her head with a calm face. Then, as if he had read my distressed expression, he put his hand on Hrunting (what was) and blinked his eyes quickly a couple of times. At first nce, it seems that the ck eyes are shaking. It may be an illusion, but I can feel the blood of our blood rtives. Its not blood, its my blood. How much blood has been fed to that knife in the meantime? anyway. Better to take care of me than you, as I have a keen sense for blood. It seems like he likes you, but hes not rejecting me, and he needs my help anyway to keep track of his status. He spewed out her words at a rare, fairly rapid rate, then blinked slowly. cant I? Oh no what. There is nothing wrong. Id appreciate it if you would take care of it. Hes stiff shoulders rxed. I dont know why she has such affection for that egg, but I was worried about something else. Do you know what wille out of it? What if some kind of monster appears? monster? How many monsters do you think died in Hrunting? people? A knife like that has turned into an egg, but theres no way a cute chick wille out of it. At my worried words, Utequai, who was emptying his beer ss on one side, put his ss down. Well, that is correct. He rubbed his broad chin and looked at Hrunting (what was). Hrunting is a good knife. From that egges a knife that can jump over Hrunting. What bullshit is that? Why did the knifee out of the egg? The sword has be known. A knifees out of that egg. of course. is that so? As she blinked at Utequais assertive assertion, He put down her silver teaspoon to refute the im. I told you that you can feel life. hmm. Then it is a living sword. There is no such thing as a living knife in the world, Mr. Hatanka. There is a living spear in the story of the steppe. So there are living knives. Ha, who had been sitting still and blinking, picked up the teaspoon again. You will find out someday. hmm. Looking forward to a big, nice knife. He left the giggling Utequai behind and picked up a small jar of honey from Rowens tray. Then, he opened the stopper wrapped in silk and poured a spoonful, two spoons, or three spoonfuls of honey into the tea. If thats enough, I should call it tea honey, not honey tea. While He was mixing the tea water with a ttering sound uncharacteristic for her, Munchchi snuck a jar of honey, looked around for a moment, and poured honey into the teacup. Then, around the time he opened the fourth spoon, he made eye contact with me and said Eh and stopped his hand. When I smiled and chined him, he put honey in my cup with a bashful smile. For the smell-sensitive guy, Ha took out the cinnamon and cloves from the tea for the bunch. Because of that, the guys tea was actually sweet honey water. Some people might point fingers at me saying they dont even taste tea, but wouldnt it be great if it tasted good? I can onlyugh when I see Munchhi, who slumps on the backrest while enjoying sweet tea. It was a situation where my favorite sword, Hrunting, had turned into a scaly Tazoal, but there was somethingforting about it. These are the equipment I got during the day yesterday. In fact, even the equipment he stole from Lenca was a hit. It might not be as good as Hrunting, the exclusive weapon for blood knights, but ck Ice and Morning Star were also useful enough. no, not good enough Since you are definitely a unique longsword, you have good options. I dont know how it will be in reality, but ck ice in the game is a weapon with additional cold damage and defense-rted corrections, just like its name. The morning star is a sword with divine power, so it is good against undead or demons. Since there are two unique-grade longswords, I wanted to share them with the freckled mummy or the one-eyed Simos . It was a decision I made because I felt like I was the only swordsman who could properly use the unique longsword. Its never been that I was greedy. really. He also obtained the long-awaited te armor. The real exhaust te armor, from heat treatment to enchantment. Even though Lenka was a woman, her body was about the same as mine. So when I tried on her te armor, it was roughly the right size. Well, my chest is a bit wide, and my thighs and shoulders are tight, but thats about it. If you ask a skilled cksmith, hell adjust it right away. As a result of Ellens confirmation, the magic circle with effects such as strengthening magic resistance and light weight was operating without any problems. It was a magic circle that focused on intelligence, so the effect wasnt dramatic, but it was still much better than nothing. Its a pity that there is no helmet with the field of view extension spell Well, its much easier to get a useful helmet, so you should be satisfied with this. There was more loot. All the demons and monsters that came from the salt world turned to ashes and disappeared, but one useful item was left behind. It was the chain whip used by the named me demon, La Saldeha. Its a weapon that appears as a rare level of equipment in the game Actually, I cant remember the option very well. The name was Hellfire or whatever, I think it was a whip. Utequai decided to write this. I dont know if Ill be able to use it properly, but Im trying to train myself. Hes a great warrior in the grasnds, and hes well-versed in weaponry, so hell be able to use it well. Lastly, there are some equipment obtained while fending off the attacks of the martial artist Iljin and the arcane hunter Ashur. This one is a bit troublesome. there are prisoners Chapter 260 My Viins Episode 260 51. Farewell to the truth (2) The inn we stayed in was originally the Alchemy Guilds hall. It was for this reason that there was a reception desk that doubled as a bar on the first floor and several offices and warehouses. So, when she first set foot in this guild hall, Ellen searched the warehouse first. It was because of the expectation that there would be valuable medicine. With bright eyes, Heavenly Oreum Flower! The horn of the unicorn! How cute it was to rhyme. But all he could find were thistles and millet ntains. While running away from the rampant vampires, it seems that they took all the valuables with them. In the end, the warehouse full of clutter became a simple confinement room. It was perfect for confinement, as there were six small rooms blocked off by thick doors around a single space in the living room. In the leftmost room among the six small rooms, there was a sign saying Inorganic Material C Metal. Of course, what was in it now was not gold or silver or iron powder. It was Saitsu, a young old spell thief. Hey, look! As if he heard me and my men pretending to be there, he knocked on the door. Until recently, he seemed to be dying at any moment, and he seems to have regained some energy. He must have gained hope thanks to Ellens promise to give him the elixir of time if he would testify for him. what? that voice? Bloody- No, Phoenix Wonder! Saits shouted indignantly through the thick door. I am being treated unfairly! Inappropriate treatment? exactly! Are you saying it would be right for me to lock myself in a closet like this, as I swore to serve the one who will be the owner of the pce? In my heart, I thought, How can you believe the oath of a thief? I want to shoot at him, but No, I cant. Hes the one who holds the key to clear Ellens name, right? It needs some appeasement. The surroundings are so chaotic, so Im locking them up for protection. protect? Did you say protection? okay. Where is that nonsense saying that keeping you locked up in this cold cage is protection? I replied with a small sigh. Id rather be cold. what? When I think of the hard work I went through chasing you, my main food trembles. I want to give it to you right now, but Im holding back because of Ellen. I think it would be better for me to just stay there quietly than to be hit one by one for making eye contact while walking around outside. what do you think about it? After calming Saitsu appropriately, I nced at my subordinates. Then Cole approached the room with the Organic Material C Monster F sign and opened the door with the key. A figure was strewn about in a room that somehow smelled fishy. It was a man with a bandage wrapped around his chest and his hands tied behind his back. In the raid two days ago, we killed seven bounty hunters and a mage. All the remnants, including the martial artist Iljin and the arcane hunter Ashur, fled and were able to capture only one wizard who was severely injured by Ellen. That wizard was a man right in front of his eyes. When Steedman stepped forward and removed the gag from his mouth, the wizard groaned and spat bloody saliva on the floor. Master Hagni. a bloody examination. At first nce, the wizard seemed to be in his early to mid-thirties. I heard from Ellen that he was a man who received the title of master at a young age because he was talented in fire and earth magic. How are you feeling? As I crouched down to meet eye level, Hagni frowned and opened her mouth. Looks like you saved your life. Yes, Im d. He stared at Hagnis deep blue eyes and clicked his tongue. Looking at it this way, I can see that she is not from the same household as Ellen. To chase a little girl under the age of 20 all the way here to kill someone from the same family . The wizards full name was Hagni Radakal-Aern. If the Radakalin family is the direct lineage of the great wizard Radakalin, Radakal-Aern was a descendant of that family. In a word, Master Hagni means Ellens rtive. Its about 10 degrees. Age or family doesnt matter. Master Hargni, wriggling and leaning his back against the wall, narrowed his eyes. Hrenard is an ungrateful traitor, a murderer and a thief. Since it is to punish such a woman, there is no reason to worry about blood ties. You must have heard the old man locked in the room across from you. It was Saitsu who killed Ellens teacher and stole the forbidden book. Confirming that Hagnis eyes were shaking, he continued. I heard from Ellen. Youre Galnars closest aide? You said you watched Ellens teacher, Jemar, die? Then you must have seen the wound that killed Master Jemar. He said he died of a broken heart. It wasnt a wound that a seventeen-year-old girl who couldnt handle a spell could do. Herenaar is not an ordinary girl. dog sound. When she was in the pce, Ellen was just an ordinary girl. He wet his dry lips and spoke with a groan. You must have learned magic using forbidden books. The blood of the Archmage would have made that possible. If you awakened magic in the pce, wouldnt other people know about it? Hundreds of wizards, including grandmasters, were all eyeless scarecrows? Or he must have used magic tools. Stealing the magic tools from Grand Master Jemar- All Ellen inherited from her master was a wand and an hourss and a few silver coins. There was no magic tool that could crush a persons heart. When I was staying in South Harbor, Prince Ulkar gave me a covenant and gave me some information. It was a spy that a chaser had been sent to pursue Ellen from La Pis Pce. At that time, the prince calmed me down and said this. C Dont despair too much. If Miss Ellen was the obvious killer, dozens of wizards would have poured out as her pursuers. In a word, it means that even inside La Pis Pce, there are people who believe that Ellen is innocent. The circumstances I hadid out for Hagni must have been the seed of that trust. When Hagni kept her mouth shut, I smiled. Set aside the circumstantial evidence, did the real culprit confess? Saits, the spell thief over there, is the one who killed Master Jemar and stole the forbidden book. How can you believe the words of a thief? Whether or not to believe the thief is not your decision. I heard there are infinite ways to reveal the truth if you take him to the pce anyway? After Master Hagni silently agreed, I added words while brushing my hair. And what matters now is that Ellen has rights and you have responsibilities. Rights and Duties? okay. First, Ellen has the right to go back to the pce and reveal the truth. He has that much right. Yes. Because Elenar is the descendant of the archmage born in Tirin Mel. good. Im not the one who cant speak thenguage. Then it is your duty. You were tricked by Galnar into trying to kill Ellen. But you saved your life thanks to his mercy, right? so? So what is it? If you have received a favor, you must repay it. How do you mean? Cooperate. So that Ellen can return to the pce. Saying that, I stretched out my hand to the side, and the freckled mummy pulled out some items and handed them to me. Using what you had here. We got some loot while fending off the attacks of Iljin, the martial artist, and Ashur, the arcane hunter. First of all, the most valuable item was the nine-ringed nine-ringed guhwanjang that Iljin had put into the ground but this one was not suitable for use right away. This is because it was the exclusive equipment of the martial artist in the game, and it was too heavy and clumsy to use as a weapon in real life. Next I got some weapons and some armor. As belongings of the famous bounty hunter gang, the ck Wolves, they were of good quality, so they were evenly distributed among the party. The wizard who attacked the guild hall through the passage of the earth and was stabbed in the neck by a bunch had a magic book and a small orb (). These were quite rare items, butpared to what Master Hagni, the true magician who barely risked his life, possessed, they were inferior. I heard that the magic circle engraved here is a dimensional door? Yes. What I gave to Master Hagni was the golden te and ss bottle he had. The golden te was literally a thin te the size of A4 paper. It was made entirely of gold, so it was an expensive item in itself, and the strangely shaped magic circle was inscribed on it, giving it a more mysterious atmosphere. The vial contained a viscous liquid. Ellen said it was a magic solution made by mixing dragon ws and coral with finely ground cinnabar and mercury. This is the portal to the pce, right? Dimensional door was a different spell that seemed simr to the teleportation spell. It is a method of making a passage in the dimensional gap and thenpressing it, and it is said that it looks as if two distant spaces are connected on the outside. Of course, it is a very high-level spell. It is said that there is no wizard in the middle world who can open a dimensional door to any space the caster wants without any preparation. Thats why I said that the realistic limit was how much I could open a dimensional door to a fixed ce using precious materials like the golden te and magic solution I was holding. Upon receiving the question, Master Hagni nodded after a brief silence. good. You seem ready to cooperate. Just in case you didnt know, Ive prepared various tools needed for persuasion, but it seems like youve put a lot of effort into it. Simos. Bring Ellen. The pampered Simos, who left the warehouse at mymand, soon reappeared with Ellen. Master Hagni. A cold voice and matching blue eyes. Master Hagni looked up at Ellen and shook her chin. Did he recall the humiliation of being overwhelmed with magic by the girl he considered the familys idiot? no, it was a little different. A piece of awe prated deep blue eyes that slightly resembled Ellens. I wasnt sure exactly where those eyes wereing from, but it probably wasnt a bad thing. Whoops. A light breeze blew in the windowless warehouse. There was no draft in the warehouse, which the alchemists must have made with great effort for precious materials, so this was obviously an unnatural and artificial phenomenon. Elenaar-sama. It was not unusual for Master Hagni, the coteral and youngest member of the family, to show respect to Ellen, who was the familys descendant and a rtive of her grandmothers. However, Ellen seemed to think that was not enough, adding dignity to her politeness by showing off her vast magical power. Ellen stared down at Hagni, who bowed her head while being restrained. Then he turned to me and said, Free me. was saying. He had such an arrogant look on his face and his attitude was so nasty that he wanted to argue with him, but he decided to put up with it out of consideration for his face. are you okay? WO Heh. I scratched my chin for a while, then went over to Hagni and cut the rope. Hagni. yes. What is the purpose of this spell board? Hagni lowered her head and pursed her lips before speaking. Galnar-nim told us to return using the spell board as soon as we deal with Elenar-nim. process? Did you say kill me? yes. Raising her head slightly, Hagni quickly plunged her head into the sharper eyes and quickly continued. As Elenar-nim gained fame on the continent, Galnar became impatient. He said he was unhappy about the protracted work, but it was clear that Elenar was afraid that the truth would be revealed when he returned to the pce. Thats why they told me to kill them unconditionally without being captured When I took a sneak peek, Ellen seemed a little surprised. Even though Galnar was an asshole, he didnt know that he would order his nephew to be killed. I will prove my innocence. I need your help with that. Yes, please tell me. In response to Ellens question that followed, Master Hagni exined the operation method of the portal and the duration limit. The moment to clear up the grievous false usation was just around the corner, but Ellens eyes were chilly. Chapter 261 My Viins Episode 261 51. Farewell to the truth (3) The first day of December. There was a snowstorm in the morning. At first nce, the thick snowkes swept away by the strong wind seemed to rise upward against gravity. So, if you look up at the sky quietly through the window, you will see a scene of a ck whale swimming on a swell and sucking in a school of white killifish. The dark clouds seemed to be getting bigger, swallowing the blizzard. In the castle town of Modos, I gotrge and small scars all over my body due to all kinds of upheaval over the past few months. So when I went out on the street at dusk, it seemed like I was walking through a vige with a deep story on the periphery. But Modos, now covered with a white nket, looked like a peaceful rural vige. The thick snow could easily hide those scars. While burying myself in a leather-covered couch, I was quietly watching the scene, and Rowen, the maid, muttered, Oh, its cold, and closed the window. Rowen, who was about to say something in his calloused hands, hurriedly walked away and shut his mouth as he rummaged through the firece. It was because she had been enjoying rest without lifting a hand for three days already, and reminded herself of the fact that her credit was half of it. The mes that sparked sparks added to the heat. Thanks to that heat, the first floor of the guild hall, where only a few candles were lit, felt dark and cozy. He sat at the pk table and quietly turned over the bookshelf. A thick cloak was wrapped around his shoulders as if the firece had not been cut, and a coal brazier was left nearby. Apparently, she is weak against the cold. Is it because he is from Irnd? What are you reading so hard for? Spellbook. He answered and gently lifted the book and showed the cover. It was the magic book that the wizard who was killed by the mungchi had. Didnt Ellen have that? I borrowed it. Its useless to Ellen anyway. The magic book she was reading contained basic spells, but after hearing the story, it was said that it was for ordinary wizards. So, it means that it is not for sorcerers who freely cast limited spells like Ellen, but for ordinary wizards who cast various spells under limited conditions. Arent all the wizards in the pce sorcerers? Why did you have something like that? I must have been doing research. He continued to speak in a calm voice as she read the lines. To freely handle the spells inscribed in the soul, but also to use the necessary spells at times. It is the dream of all wizards, not just sorcerers. If sessful, it will be an achievement that opens up a new horizon for magic. Ugh. Then why are you reading it? Im bored and I dont have anything else to read. She seemed to be evasive, but I could roughly guess what she was thinking. He has mentioned the familys secret art Blood Magic that has been practiced before. Blood magic is said to have a wide range of uses and considerable power because it can rece all mediums with blood while casting various spells like normal magic. Looking back now, He mentioned the esoteric and had either regret or desire in her eyes. She was talented and had grand ambitions as the conceived child of the family, so it was only natural that she would be interested in the lost power of the family. And interest in the lost secret art, blood magic, must have spread to general magic soon. Just as He was trying to guess why she was reading the magic book, a person appeared on the second floor. The guy who came down the stairs and threw himself at my side was none other than a bunch. Poi- Are you done working? no. I cant because its too cold. Mung-kun, who sat with his knees on the couch, quickly reached out and wrapped his arms around my waist. At the same time, he buries his face on his chest, and it looks like a puppy meeting its owner after a long time. While hugging each others shoulders, he covered both hands of the tightly sped bundle with his right hand. Since I was using a small room on the third floor as my studio, my hands must have been frozen, but it wasnt as cold as I thought. Hey, its warm. Either that or not, Mung-chin smiled briskly and rubbed his forehead against my arms. And the sniffing secretly seems to be sniffing me as usual. At first, Munchhis behavior was a bit unfamiliar and burdensome. However, if you enjoy the soft and soft touch that you feel through the thin fabric, the difort or awkwardness will dissipate like a handful of smoke. Maybe thats why, at some point, I began to savor his body odor. Originally, it was a bundle that left no smell like a skilled assassin, but recently, if you have sharpened your senses, you can savor its own scent, albeit vaguely. It smelled like a mix of banana and apple. Its not that its yellow and red, but it seems to have a little bit of freshness left. Whoop- I suddenly got yful and put my nose in the guys neck and breathed in, and a group of Kyahak! and made a crackling sound. Then, as I poked and tickled his side and the inside of his arm with his fingertips, heughed out of breath and struggled. Of course, there was no way to escape as long as I was already caught in my grasp. Stop it- I tickled him until he burst into tears fromughter, and then stopped his hand, but he didnt even think about running away and dug himself into my arms again. At that time, He, who had been watching the sheep with her legs crossed, quietly spoke. I heard that Yun-guk is a country with cold winters. Where is Yoonguk? It is one of the countries of the East. It is also the hometown of Munchi. Hometown of Mungchi? As I looked down at the wad in amazement, he looked at He with a face simr to mine. Its like, How do you know that? It was a face that seemed to ask. He, who blinked silently, lowered her gaze to the magic book and opened her mouth. Mugeomhoe is a group established in Yoonguk, and Hwansin is also a custom of Yoonguk. So, if you are a phantom of the martial arts society, you have no choice but to be from Yoonguk. Moongchi, who met my eyes, nodded with a confused face and said, Thats right. Its Yoonguk I think its in Phoenixs memory, or its not. Its a bit confusing. But what is there? A cold country? huh. I heard that in winter all the rivers and streams in the country freeze over. Thats why I heard that the people of Yoonguk are very strong against the cold. Saying that, He turned over the bookshelf and nced at the bundle. The eyes that passed for a moment were the same achromatic color as usual, but I felt like I could understand the meaning behind those eyes as I had gotten used to her. His eyes were like, But why are you stuck there because youre cold? However, Mongchi quickly turned his head away, ignored his gaze, andy down with his head on my thigh. He draped his legs over the armrests of the couch and looked up at me with a sly smile. Was he such a foxy kid? I dont think it was like this originally I checked Hes blinking eyes and slightly pinched Mungchis nose, but the doorpost creaked and someone knocked on the barred door. Hicks! Rowen! Open this before I freeze! Hearing the familiar voice, servant Hicks hurried to open the door, and five or six men rushed in. The two leaders were the tight-knit Steedman and the heavy swordsman Umberta, and the rest were freshmen from Modos. Ugh, Im going to die. Steedman removed the hood of his wolf-skin cloak to reveal his shaved head, wiped his eyes and shivered. Then he handed the sack he had brought to his servant Hicks, and looked back at the neers who opened their eyes and frowned. What are you doing standing there? Food is kitchen oil and firewood is storage! in action! The young men, who might have been twenty-five at most or eighteen at least, were startled and scattered carryingrge sacks of hemp. They are clumsy on the outside, no, clumsy in reality, but they have their own kangdagupared to rural youth. Three days ago, ck wolves swept through the streets, and when the mes opened the gates of hell and the mes lit up the night sky, I rolled up my tail and kicked everyone out of mymand. So, the young men running errands under Steedmans direction were the ones who held their ground even as Iljin destroyed the building with a single gesture and Lassaldeha, the demon of me, brandished a ming whip. The young men who proved their courage began their lives as mercenaries under mymand. On a mere five pennies a week. These are the guys who chose a life that is not easy. I bought wheat flour, pickled pork, rapeseed oil and other things. A wandering gabjang Cho came over and he said he was good at it, so he left me some military equipment. Oh, you must have suffered. Sit down and warm yourself up. Steedman pulled a chair close to the firece and sat down. Umberta, who was sitting at the table and warming her hands on the coal stove, looked at He and me alternately before opening her mouth. Miss He was right. hmm? Hes words? That undead army. An army led by the King of Death. At the sudden talk, I corrected my posture and sat down, narrowing my brows. Why are you talking about that all of a sudden? Have you heard anything? yes. The merchants we dealt with were a gang from the west. They say that the undead that came down from the teau are besieging the Seteniora Monastery. The monastery Luke must have a fairlyrge liver. A mere necromancer, aiming for the holy ground of the Church of Light. I guess Ill have to hurry with this. If youre tied to Modos like this, the scenarios will all be twisted without a chance to use your hands. As I was chewing on my lower lip while thinking about that, He said in a feminine tone. Dont worry too much. uh? The Seteniora Monastery is fortified. There are countless famous priests and cathedral knights, and crucially, there is Saint Abel. Unless there are tens of thousands of undead, it wont copse in a day or two. but. When you be a saint, you have the power to turn hundreds of undead into powder with one shout. It wont be so easily defeated by the undead army Well, I guess its not the time to be rxed though. thats right. He nced at the office down the stairs. It was a room that Ellen was using as aboratory, and she was probably examining the golden te engraved with the Dimensional Gate spell with Master Hargni by now. What are you going to do if Ellen says she wants to go back to the pce right away? We should go together. He blinked for a moment, probably because my answer was a little quick. then Setenio? Im thinking about that. Im thinking of sending a messenger to Prince Ulkar to ask for help. Steedman, who had been warming himself in the firece, raised his head as soon as I finished my words. Oh right. There was also news of Prince Ulkar. what? What news? They are gathering troops in a ce called High Castle. I guess its because the Mittergerant guys are showing signs of attacking again. Okay. The Red Militia will move instead. The army of the Cult of Cndari. Uhm thats good news, but the red militia is only about 150 soldiers. Im not sure that that number of people would be of any dramatic benefit. Oh my head hurts. But isnt it useless to worry about it? what? As I deliberately made a face, Steedman buried his normally short neck between his shoulders. Even though he pretended to be so frightened, he persevered. We cant leave Modos anyway. If you move carelessly, that cat-like woman will go on a rampage, talking about treason. Woman like a lynx. Speaking of Baron Shahenna. okay. Shouldnt you be solving that part first? yes? What do you mean? I was about to say something, but when I saw the rookies gathering after work, I shrugged. well. You should think about that. He, her eyes shining ck as if deep in thought, suddenly raised her head at the signs of the neers. ah. And with a busy hand that didnt suit, it was to serve a cup of hot tea. The youths in the countryside, who had worked all their lives in fields, forests, quarries, etc., were thrilled when a peerless beauty served warm and sweet tea. Ooh, what are all these things? Thank you, maam. He didnt even know that He was a member of the dukes family, but he seemed to have noticed right away that she was a nobledy, seeing how the other mercenaries treated her. Hey, if you cant guess Hes identity by looking at her appearance or the atmosphere in her clothes, then shes from the countryside, and shes just stupid beyond high school. It was around the time that the new mercenaries warmed up and retreated. The bar on the entrance was smashed to pieces, revealing a giant figure. hey! I told you to knock, so why break down the door ande in! Despite the fierce snowstorm, the man who showed his upper body was, of course, Wu Tequay. He brushed the snow from his pigtails and said knocked. Ah you savage shack- I had a dream. -what? What are you talking about all of a sudden after youve been running around since dawn? Are you drunk? Utequai,pletely ignoring my bruising, put down the sack he was carrying on his shoulder. My mother leads me. what? We have to go to the mountain. No What the hell is this crazy guy talking about? I looked down in frustration and recalled the character sheet I had seen the night before. Name: Hatanka Utequai Level: 29 ss: Berserker Stats: Remaining Bonus C 1 Strength C 38 (92) Agility C 22 (36) Health C 29 (57) Magical Power C 16 (22) Skills: Remaining Bonus C 2 Blunt Armed Tattoo 7pt Veiled Blessing Tattoo 5pt Night Sky Blessing Tattoo 5pt Iron Seal 5pt Zelkova Root Tattoo lpt Rhino Smash 3pt Stately Charge lpt Berserk 3pt Unbridled Madness lpt Chapter 262 My Viins Episode 262 51. Farewell to the truth (4) I thought of Utequais character sheet and narrowed my brows. Are you going to get a tattoo? Mmm! He drool for a moment, then nodded. As expected, Phoenix. Being quick-witted is like a snake. Haha crazy. Whether or not I covered my head, Ute Quai continued with a firm face. My mother calls the Great Warrior. I receive a new tattoo and new strength ording to my calling. Yes, your god is calling, so what can I do? But why is it now? Its my mothers will. No one can guess. The part I noticed on Utequais character sheet was the zelkova root tattoo. Tattoo berserkers apply different types of tattoos to different parts of the body. Armed tattoos can be engraved on the forearms with patterns such as swords, spears, and axes. Among them, Utequais choice was the armored tattoo of a blunt weapon. He has a Goddess Tattoo tattooed on his shoulder. You can choose from patterns such as helmets, g trees, and dew-severed heads. On the back, there is a sun, sea wing pattern, etc. as a blessing tattoo, and Utequai has a blessing tattoo of the night sky engraved. Of course, the blunt weapon, veil, and night sky tattoos on Utequais body are also my favoritebination. This is because it is abination that helps survivability by making up for the weakness of tattoo fanatic warriors who cannot wear armor. Of course, this was not enough, so it was my own n to put defensive tattoos on my legs and offensive tattoos on my chest and face But why are you carving zelkova trees at will? On the subject of not even level 30 yet Hmm? I cant hear you. No, nothing. I was thinking of carving a reed thatpensates for evasion or a vine that helps melee defense. Yes, lets think positively. A zelkova tree is better than a poop tattoo like a thorn tree. So, I asked Utequai, pressing my temples. Should we go to the mountains? what mountain? A high mountain to reach my mother. I mean, where is that? It doesnt matter where. I have a ce to look. After hearing the story, the ce he chose was an unnamed peak south of Modos. Its close enough to reach after about half a days walk Cant you see the weather outside? If you go hiking now, you will freeze to death. I am not. I am a warrior. Yes, you will be fine. I sighed deeply and buried myself in the couch. Suddenly, I looked down and saw Munggi, who was lying on my thigh, staring at Utequai with a disapproving look. Hearing the conversation, he seemed to think something troublesome would happen. He gently brushed the side of the boys hair, distracting his sharp eyes. Mungchi, who shrugged his shoulders, half-closed his unfocused eyes. Climbing a snowy mountain. Yes, with a little effort, you might be able to do it. But the real problem is that we are not in a situation where we can escape Modos. ording to what I heard from the vignte or garrison soldiers, Baron Shaenna is directly interrogating the berserker Lenka. It looks like hes looking for an excuse to catch me through Lenka Theres no way helle up with anything. In the first ce, Lenka and I were meeting for the first time this time. But apart from Baron Shahennas nonsense, she warned me not to leave Modos until the investigation was over, unless I wanted to be a traitor. Of course, these circumstances did not seem to mean much in front of Utequais firm determination. Nothing to worry about. I go to the mountain alone. Are you alone? right. Those who have been called by Mother are only her great warriors. Looking at his expression, it doesnt seem like a problem that can be stopped by others. In a troublesome situation, I turned to He without realizing it. what to do? Uh n M3 He blinked a few times instead of answering right away. As if lost in thought, she stroked my thigh. No, it was not the thigh, but the Hrunting (what it was) ced on it. Since when has that been there? I heard you get a tattoo. Are you going there alone? right. Are you going to get a tattoo yourself? Utequai nodded, looking as if he was asking an obvious question. If there is no shaman, the great warrior does it himself. Of course. Do you know how to get tattoos? right. He opened the sack he had put down next to him. It contained food, oil, herbs, and ink needles. It is the skill of a master of painting. So are tattoos. wasnt it a joke to talk about Soyang ? No. When Iughed, He asked in a calm tone. How much time do you need? Its been a week. It was an answer without dy, as if the calction had already beenpleted. He took a sip of her tea and continued. Id like to tell you to take advantage of the night and go, but thats impossible. Why? A week is too long. She put the teacup down. Then he raised his sped hands on the scaly white egg and met Utequais eyes. Do you know who the most famous threesome in the kingdom aretely? threesome? I do not know. The bloody swordsman, the fire witch, and the red bear. O uh It is highly likely that Baron Shahennas surveince will also be focused on this trio. Under these circumstances, what would happen if Mr. Hatanka disappeared for a week? It seems that even Utequai, whose expression changes little, cant stop the dark clouds hanging over his face. Well, its strange when youre in a situation where you cant respond to the call of the god you serve. Wait a little. What are you waiting for? I hope the interrogation of the berserker Lenka is over. It wont take long. He said and looked back at me. yes? huh? uh what would that be? Despite my half-hearted agreement, Utequais face remained dark. Dathankali Lenka is not easily broken. She too is a warrior who embraces her mothers revtion. A warrior with a revtion? right. The powers she possesses cannot be obtained without her mothers permission. Mother power and revtion together. Then what revtion did Lenca receive? I do not know. Only she knows The honest words are blurred for a moment. Uncharacteristically, Utequai seemed apprehensive or hesitant. What, why are you suddenly doing this? Is there anything wrong with you? Ugh. right. The guy crossed his arms and let out a sigh mixed with words. A warrior exiled for coveting the power of Lenka. The Gitgo tribe banished her. But this time, I saw her mothers revtion. so? You want to save me? Wrong. A warrior carves his own path. Again, she pointed a knife at us. It is foolish to do kindness. Utequai puffed out his huge pectoralis major muscle, then let out a deep sigh. But Phoenix, as you said, its disgusting. To think that a warrior who harbored a revtion died before being used O uh da . There was silence for a moment as Utequai fell silent. And it was He who broke the silence. Rowen Hicks. Taking turns looking at the quickly approaching couple, she quietly gave the order. Prepare the Hicks bath water. Rowen goes up to my room and makes the bed. Are you going to sleep already? huh. Im a little tired. It wasnt long before they met each others eyes with a puzzled look on their faces, and the young couple disappeared upstairs for He to go to bed early. So, on the first floor where the firece was burning, He, a man with only a bunch of Utequai, opened her mouth. Lets save Lenca. what? We cannot leave Modos as long as Baron Shaenna holds Lenka. If you drag the time like this, you can manipte the excuse and try to frame it. Thats why we have to save Lenca. She blinked slowly and looked at me. Did you mean that anyway? I was thinking about something simr. He shook her head resolutely, perhaps reading something from the way I scratched my chin. You cant kill. Whatever the trail, we will be suspected. then? Hiding a woman who may or may not cooperate? no. You can use the druid to escape and let them run away. The farther they run away, the less suspicious they are of us. The druid she spoke of was Zanavas. He demanded that he release Renka because he needed to save Shiren and Ethan, so he passed out and locked him in the warehouse. Can I release that crazy woman? What if youe back? No need to worry. He tapped Hrunting (what was) with her slender fingertips and listed the reasons. Lenka killed the kings rider, Baron Innomen. Of course it will take several times. No matter how powerful a warrior she is, the disarm spell willst for at least a month, and theres a good chance shell be captured before she regains her strength. What if I follow you without being caught? You can kill me. Following a simple answer, something simr to what I had in mind came out of her mouth. Even if he regains his strength, he wont be a very difficult opponent since all of his valuable equipment has been taken away. Uh rko. The risk is low and the gain is high. There is no reason not to. But can Zanavas alone save Lenka? The security seems pretty tight. You can secretly help. stealthily? huh. He lowered her gaze slowly, and Utequai and I followed it. Because we have experts in things like that. Mungchi, who was struggling while enjoying my gentle touch, made a puzzled expression at the sudden gathering of gazes. Eh Then, the guys eyes rolled over, so I burst outughing. Woo woo woo- The wind that continued without rest throughout the night was like the cry of arge beast. The wind howled in a low voice met the towering bell tower and parted with a loud roar. The ruined chapel below was filled with the sound of a loud wind that seemed to being from all directions. Despite the noise, the soldiers warmed up in thefort of a bonfire in the middle of the ruined chapel. Like most churches, Modos church was also located in the center of the vige. Originally, the church would have disyed the majesty of God with its tall bell tower and tinted windows, but now it looked precarious, as if it would copse at any moment. In particr, the bell tower was hit by a swirling arrow, and a huge bronze bell fell off. It was difficult to call it a bell tower anymore. The space where the bell at the top had been hung was tightly barred and used like a prison, so if you had to give it a name, you would have to call it a prison tower. It was none other than Baron Shahenna who ordered the traitors to be imprisoned after remodeling the damaged bell tower so hideously. She confirmed that the Passage to the Land spell had been used in the recent raid. So the baron decided that another raider might use magic to rescue the traitor. It was for this reason that the traitor was imprisoned in the blizzard bell tower instead of the musty basement. Uh, bring it up. Even the tongue is frozen. Just because it was a prison at the top of a tower didnt mean it didnt have a guard. Sixteen soldiers were guarding the tower, eight on the ground, four in the middle, and four on the top. Hey Rob! Are you sleeping? eww. I dont sleep, I dont sleep. You guys are pretty dizzy too. Can you sleep in this cold? The least fortunate of the sixteen soldiers were the two men who were positioned facing the mountain. Even though they wore chain mail over their quilted clothes and fur cloaks, the cold wind that slid down the hillside easily prated the cracks. Roaring! As the torches fixed on the wall staggered as if they were about to go out, the senior soldier fired a swear word at once. Hey, you bastard, the lights go out! Block the wind properly! Sir, the young soldier grumbled, but turned to block the wind. It was obvious that when the torch went out, the sergeant stuck in the church woulde running like a moon, and then neither the senior officer nor he would be able to dig his bones. But wasnt it when the patrol passed by? I know. These bastards never show up. The old man rubbed his gloved hand and nced down. The guys guarding the middle level of the prison tower were stuck right in front of the furnace, and the asional patrols didnt even poke their noses. Fuck you. What kind of bullshit is this? The soldier cursed and looked back. A prisoner in only rags sat crouched against the wall beyond the iron bars, where a snowy wind blew. Normally, she would have harbored a crush on her strong, long, bare legs sticking out from under an old nket, but the cold of the winter night had frozen her lower legs. The soldier just wished that the savage girl would freeze to death as soon as possible so that this hardship would end. hey. hey! The soldier raised his spear and prodded the prisoner with a ferrule. The chains around his body rattled, but the prisoner did not move. Are you finally finished? The soldier stabbed the drooping prisoner in the shoulder, stomach and thigh in turn. Even so, there was no response, so the moment I tried to slip the spear stick between my legs. Guit (no). growl voice. The soldier was startled and withdrew his spear. Oh, Im surprised. Akaafi Okwamanje deatdim ( F is not dead). What are you talking about? The prisoner, who had a crooked cross scar on his forehead and sparse red-brown hair, red at the soldier with bloody eyes. But thats for a while. The soldier who had been swearing at him kicked the bar with his toe and turned around. The prisoner with his eyes closed shivered from the cold and curled up. Erpe Thral hugaw. She muttered a double curse in thenguage of the grasnd and pinched the back of her frozen hand. Blood flowed from the back of his hand again. It was painful, but the prisoner did not stop because he knew that if he fell asleep like this, he would never wake up again. Isnt patroling, really? Isnt everyone stuck somewhere? Does that make sense? We are not anywhere and there are no enemies The prisoner suddenly listened. It was because I heard a strange sound through the fierce snowstorm between the soldiers conversations. A sound like fine sand crumbling. Concerned whether the sounds he heard were hallucinations, the prisoner Lenka fell asleep. So did the two soldiers. The two yawned in turn and sat down with their chins low. After a while of dozing off like that, I finally fell asleep like Lenca. Soon, a wolf appeared from under the tower. It was arge wolf with gray fur. After observing the situation for a while, the wolf quickly made up his mind and climbed the stairs. The soldiers guarding the halfway point of the bell tower had already copsed. The wolf ran like the wind and bit the neck of one of the senior soldiers guarding the prison. Gheuk keureu- While the old soldier, who had been bitten on the neck, opened his eyes and spewed blood bubbles, the gray wolf twisted and began to transform. The wolf, which had been transforming into a human from the extremities of its limbs, bit the veterans neck with its long snout and pulled out the knife hanging from his waist. And it was to stab the young soldier who was sleeping soundly next to him. So, by the time the transformation waspletely over and they were fully human, the two soldiers were corpses. Huh huh. Druid Zanavas searched the arms of the soldiers after wiping the blood from his mouth. However, contrary to his naivemon sense, the guards guarding the prison did not have the key. Damn it He bit his lower lip and walked over to the grate. Lengka. Hey Lenka! Even at that breathless call, the sleeping Lenka did not move. Zanavas, who was about to ask her where the key was, burst into anger, saying, Its good to sell it because youre locked up. It was then. jingle. Sigh. At the sudden metallic sound, Zanavas quickly turned around. The sword raised in a hesitant posture was only aimed at empty air. uh? Zanavas scanned the area nervously and opened his mouth with a dumbfounded face. It was because a bundle of keys had fallen at the feet of the dead veteran. What is it? I didnt know why, but I didnt have time to stand still and wonder. He quickly picked up the package and matched the keys one by one, and soon he was able to open the grate. Hey Lenka? Wake! If possible, he wanted to run away after finding out how to save Shiren and Ethan, but he couldnt afford it because Lenka was deeply asleep. Ugh, damn it. Thinking of the hardships and humiliation she had suffered so far, she couldnt give up like this, so Zanavas dragged Lenka out of prison. Then he closed his eyes and raised his mana. The mysterious flow of mana twisted the limbs and after 3 minutes, dark blue feathers began to sprout. The preparation was long, but the change that followed was instantaneous. Zanavas, who had remained in a bizarre form that was neither human nor animal, transformed into a huge eagle in the blink of an eye. The eagle grabbed the fallen Lenca and began pping its two wings, which were 3 meters high. Then, after being pushed by a fierce snowstorm, he fell down and stood up again to p his wings a couple of times. Finally, the eagle clutching Lenca flew towards the dawn sky. Just then, a ck figure emerged from the shadow of the bell tower. The small, slender human figure calmly watched as the giant eagle flew away, then picked up the dead soldiers helmet. And he threw it all at the chapel. The helmet rolled violently through the broken roof tiles, and the soldiers who were warming up under it rushed outside in surprise when they saw the bloody helmet that appeared with a loud sound. The soldiers looked ferociously upstairs, but there were no ck figures anywhere, only the corpses of the guards and an open prison. Prisoner bar traitor has escaped! emergency! The soldiers shouted in a loud voice as they were embarrassed. Up to a hundred garrison soldiers rushed out from the vicinity, and four knights and a wizard who were staying nearby to watch over the prison also came out. Master Anthros magic circle! Didnt you install the rm magic circle? The magic circle is damaged. what? No, who the hell is- Amidst the confusion, a sharp-eyed soldier raised his finger toward the sky dyed by the early morning twilight. There! That bird! A gigantic bird pping its wings in the distance he pointed to and a person clinging to it formed a lumpy silhouette. The battle mage who mastered cold magic, the brave and loyal knights, and the more than 100 soldiers. All they could do was open their mouths as they saw birds and humans flying over the castle walls and being embraced by dozens. Chapter 263 My viins #263 51. Farewell to the truth (5) As dawn broke, a wind from the northeast pushed dark clouds over the mountains. Thanks to this, the blizzard that raged throughout the night disappeared as if it had been washed away. The clear sky revealed like that was iparably clearer than any other autumn day. Thanks to the suns strength for the first time in a while, it seemed like it would be the warmest day in recent years. Hicks and Rowen tidied up the early breakfast table while the neer Three Naught spent the snow in the front yard of the guild hall. Then, as He put the teapot on the hearth and finished weing guests pretending to be a daily routine, Baron Shahenna this hase With fully armed knights and cavalry at hismand. As I had requested, the baron sitting across the table was d in te armor like the knights lined up behind her, but at first nce he didnt look very nice. What have you been doing since morning, Baron? When I calmly asked, holding back theughter that was about to leak out, Baron Shaenna, who ced the helmet on the empty table, stared at me. Is this bastard seriously asking now? It was a searching look, so I put on the kindest expression I could. The baron kept his mouth shut and continued to tear at my face. The silence went on for quite a while, but since it was impossible to remain silent forever on the subject that came to me first, Baron Shahenna opened her mouth with an expression as if she had chewed a cow. Do you know anything about what happenedst night? What happenedst night? I scratched the bottom of my ear for a while, then I opened my eyes wide as if I had remembered it btedly. Are you talking about the prison break? Did you ask if it was a dove or a stork? not a dove or a stork. But its not a simr story. So what do you know? You know what? I am the one who just told you. I leaned back on the backrest and crossed my arms. The barons eyebrows narrowed, but he continued talking without hesitation. It is very strange that a flying animal that is not a monster breaks a prison and takes a prisoner. Well, there may be some people who are embarrassed by that. Its not embarrassing, but there are dead people. Oh dear. Im sorry. It was a sincere statement, but she bit the inside of her lip as if she didnt like something. Like that or not, I asked with an innocent face. Is that why you came? Do you want to make a request? request? yes. Even though Im a knight, most of the guys below are mercenaries, so I sometimes get requests. Of course, if the conditions are good. Baron Shaennas face wrinkled even more at my natural words. She was putting her gloved hand on the longswords furmal, when she heard a crackle sound. I dont need your help to catch a prisoner. Oh is that so? thank god. Are you happy? yes. I dont have much confidence in the stupid things of chasing birds. This one The baron was about to say something when an old man stepped out from among the knights she was with. It was Master Secento, a wizard with a long beard. As I had already noticed through the flow of magical power, he hid himself among the knights and cast a shadow. He must have looked all over the guild hall. But Im not an idiot either, so I disguised myself as a doctor or a clerk beforehand for those who might get into a fight like the spell thief Saitz or Master Hagni. Of course, the Lenca they are looking for is not here. Master Cecento, as if there had been no sess, shook his head silently after making eye contact with Baron Shaenna. good night. Whats good? Baron Shaenna jumped up from his seat and red at me. Ill give you some advice. yes? Refrain from action. She leaned over and cast a shadow over her face. And it was a warning in a low, whisper-like voice. It is said that you should not go wild on the subject of having no treadmill and do not provoke the nobles who have be bigwigs. If you dont want to be miserable with your lord as we enter a new era someday. It seems like Ive seen it somewhere, but even so, I didnt feel intimidated because it was a white face without a single wrinkle. In the end, I couldnt hold back and burst intoughter. Baron Shaenna, who was about to turn around at the sound, turned to me and opened his eyes white. whats funny? Hmm. Oh no. I wiped the bottom of my eyes and apologized. sorry. A person who cant even take care of himself is worried about me, so I smile without even realizing it. what? The barons face was red with embarrassment or anger. Even her knights dare! Or, That impudent man talked and gesticted at me. not even funny. I grabbed the table and stood up slowly. When the gaze reversed dramatically in an instant, Baron Shaenna staggered back and her knights put their hands on the handles of their swords. Master Secento put his hand in his chest with a stiff face, perhaps feeling the blood I had raised. Either that or not, I told them with a smile. Why do youe to such a strict ce and use force when you are not able to manage the prisoner? At a time like this, run as if the tail is on fire and catch the traitor. This majestic- The Kings Majesty will be very pleased if another kings rider is killed and he misses the one who killed him and returns empty-handed. If you want something that has already been sold, can I lend you a hand? Baron Shaenna gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, then nced around the room as if she suddenly felt other eyes. Ellen sitting on a leather couch with her arms crossed and leaning against the wall, fiddling with a crystal ball, He sitting at a narrow table, sipping tea, and even the mercenaries scattered here and there. The baron swallowed dryly. It must have been because he had carefully watched how the people gathered here performed in the battle that took ce a few days ago. This the baron couldnt do anything about it and bit his lower lip. What was so embarrassing about it was that her light brown eyes were watery. And for a moment, Baron Shaenna red at me with ferocious eyes- Lets see. After firing at him, he turned around and finished. To the world, lets see. I never thought I would actually hear this line. After leaving the guild hall like that, the baron mounted his horse and red at me once more while holding the reins. Then, leading his knights and cavalry, he rode east along the road. After all, it seems that they stabbed Lenka and Zanabas before going after them and stopped at the Volsim Mountain. Mud mixed with snow sttered behind the hooves of about a hundred riders. As she watched Baron Shaenna and her army disappear, turning the road into mud, she prayed that they would never meet again. Shall I sprinkle some salt on this front? Our party regained freedom thanks to Baron Shaenna personally leading the cavalry in pursuit. Actually, there were some annoying parts. It was because of what Baron Innomen said to me before he died. A proposal to be the Kings seventeenth Horseman. -Please make the right decision. for you and your colleagues. To bring back memories of that time, it was a nuance of either stick to us or be enemies. It was practically a ckmail proposal. So, I was worried that if I left like this, I might be stamped out by King Lionel III or Crown Prince Zacharys. It wont matter. He sipped her tea and answered my questioning gaze. Because the proposer is dead. If we just keep our mouths shut, we can make it happen. as for the other barons? Dont you know that Baron Innomen made such an offer to us? The three barons have each received different missions from the king, and the order to appease you must have been only for Baron Innomen. You can guess it from the attitude of Baron Shaenna. Is that so but Baron Innomens aides would know? It doesnt matter. After all, this is a matter of prestige. Prestige? He nodded, her long eyes droopingzily. From the kings point of view, he proposes a title to a knight who serves his son, but is rejected. Its not something you want to tell the world about. ah. Well, it was because of that issue that Baron Innomen secretly proposed. huh. So unless you tell me, the odds of this happening are very slim. So yourepletely free now, right? I feel relieved. Well, I feel sorry for Baron Innomen who died. If I meet someone from the Honkel family someday, Ill be nice to them. The next day, thanks to Hes advice, I was able to see Utequai off with a light heart. Are you really going alone? right. But just in case, take Cole and Steedman. It happened. This is the sole business of the Great Warrior. Well, in that case Go. With that said, Utequai headed south alone. I go out to the castle gate and watch the back, but even if that bastard dies, he wont look back. Oh, hes such a cool guy. Ellen, on the other hand, finished inspecting the golden te only in the evening, two days after Utequai left. When I heard the news, I went to his room and Ellen was sitting on the bed with a sleepy face. Ive been experimenting with this and that over the past few days, and Im pretty tired. how is it? Anything wrong? huh. After interpreting the form, it seems that the destination is also the pce. The materials required for the spell were not so plentiful, so the dimensional door was about the size of an ordinary door and wouldst for about 10 seconds. 10 seconds. It is a very ambiguous time. If you hurry a little, more than 10 people can pass through, but if the dimensional door closes while passing through the door, your body will be cut off as it is. So, Ellen exined, it would be safer to use only six or seven. And, of course, moving through the dimensional door is a one-way ticket. Since the coordinates of La Pis Pce were entered correctly on the golden te, it was possible to move there, but it was impossible to return there even after the work in the pce was finished. I need a Dimensional Compass to measure the coordinates for the portal. Dimensional Compass? huh. It is a very rare magic tool. All I know is the one in the secret store at La Pis Pce. In a word, once you cross the dimensional gate, it bes impossible to go to the Seteniora Monastery. Even if we say that we set off for the monastery as soon as we cross the dimension gate, it will take four months, and then the next book will be a lotter. Hmm, its a bit twisted. How long will it take to get things done at the pce? I dont know exactly. If it is short, it can bepleted in a month, if it is long, it can take more than a year. what? why? Its the false usation that I killed Master. Since I caught the sights, I can take them off easily. Ellen continued with a calm face but with burning blue eyes. The important thing is Galnar. Your uncle? Youre the new kid whos framed you. Isnt it just a matter of getting him caught while clearing his name? Its no use. They would lie, saying that they didnt intentionally frame them, they just misjudged based on the circumstances. Besides, Galnar took up the vacancy created by Masters death. A vacancy? What vacancy? Grandmaster. Only the seven most outstanding people of the time can be the Grand Master of the Pce. The blue eyes burned even more ferociously. No matter how much I am Radakalins enemy, I cant fight Galnar head-on. Besides being a grandmaster, he is also a direct descendant of Radakalin. Then what do you mean? First I have to get the other grandmasters and people who will believe in me to push him out of his position. Dealing with ites next. Ellen chose her words for a moment, then added as if she was determined. It will be a long fight, but I will be thest winner. As long as Galnar became the Grand Master of the pce, his power would grow stronger as time passed. Then next time they will send more powerful wizards to kill El Renn. The undead army besieging Seteniora Monastery is a headache, but the Grand Master of the pce, Galnar, is also an urgent problem. Anyway, only six or seven can go to the pce, right? Cant you use the dimension door when youe back? WO Heh. Hmm. Lets think more about who to take. Whatever decision you make, youll have to wait for Utequai to return. The boy nodded quietly. Still expressionless, only eyes shining blue. Soon the year will pass, and Ellen will be only eighteen, even if she is one year older. eighteen. He must be too old to face the harsh fate of false usations and revenge. Ellen. Would you like a hug? As she smiled mischievously and spread her arms, Ellen calmly dug into his arms instead of acting meanly like usual. I patted his little back while smelling the subtle scent of lime. How long did it take for Ellen to fall asleep in my arms? Name: Ellen Level: 29 ss: Elemental Wizard Stats: Remaining Bonus C 0 Strength C 13 (16) Agility C 14 (18) Health C 17 (24) Magic C 45 (125) Skill: Wind Fist 4pt Dance Spirit 3pt Windstorm lpt mebolt 6pt Fiery Weapon 3pt Fireball 3pt me Cloak lpt Cold st 4pt Frostbutterfly 3pt Frostbite 2pt Frostte lpt Frostbeast lpt Blitz 3pt Chapter 264 My Viins Episode 264 51. The Truth Farewell (6) After putting the sleeping Ellen on the bed, I returned to the room and saw someone sitting alone at the table. Turning over the bookshelves without a word, with an expressionless face, was a beauty with long hair, ck like the night sky, hanging over one shoulder. Thest nights cool breeze shakes the windows and makes a noise, but the space she upies is extremely quiet. The atmosphere well, with a little exaggeration, its like a virgin ghost. If someone you dont know sees it, it will be creepy. Of course, this wasnt the first time Ive been through this, so I scratched my neck for a while and sat down on the bed. Read a book? O Heh. The brazente-night visitor, He, answered sinctly without even looking at her. I feel like Im going tough at the confident attitude as if its my room . For the past few months, He has been my main focus. With menacing power, he ughtered the troops standing in Longville, captured Atnta and El Renn, and even held them hostage, so it was only natural to pay attention. To begin with, that vignt observation changed my impression of her a lot. The anger or hatred that Phoenix possessed also faded considerably. He, who was considered a dangerous psychopath, was not so dangerous and did not seem like a psychopath. It was my guess that her apathetic appearance was not a manifestation of a gic disorder, but merely learned mimicry. So, if you remove the prejudice caused by the expressionless face and the cold atmosphere, He was just an ordinary girl. A bit of a cynical temperament. Usually, she went around so hard that I wondered where the hell she was shooting like that. Visit the ce where the kings riders were stationed, such as the merchant building or the association office, to get information like they would at home, or visit the lodgings where subordinate mercenaries stay to check on things, or take one-eyed Simos or heavy soldier Dervish to the market to get goods or hear news from other provinces through travelers passing through the city gates. Even after wandering around like that, when its meal time, she always returns to the guild hall and shows her face. They didnt have a special conversation, but after eating at the same table, they sat near me for a while and then disappeared somewhere. asionally, on days when I didnt spend much time with me, he woulde to me before going to sleep, and I would go back to my room after idling around for thirty minutes to an hour. I thought of a cat roaming the countryside from Hes appearance. A brazen cat who walks around her territory with her tail standing upright, and when she gets hungry, she visits the generous grandfather who was appointed as the butler without my knowledge and cries. A cat that pretends to be arrogant, but cries out when you reach out and pet it. Hmm. Holding back theughter that was about to escape my lips, I silently observed He. The warm light from four or five candles brushed her features and cast a deep shadow. Even while half of her white face is dyed in a warm scarlet color, her red lips are clear by herself. If you are idly appreciating the figure that draws attention, the night goes deep. Then He closed the bookshelf and said, Ill go. Good night, I whispered and went back to my room. Thats a normal finish but it doesnt seem like today. blink blink He, who had covered the bookshelf, was staring at me. I could read my hesitation in the flickering of the slow beat. why? Do you have something to say? WO She replied as if she had waited, then paused again before opening her mouth. La-Pce Pce. Id rather not go. what are you talking about all of a sudden? Id rather not go to the pce. Its an unexpected word, so my eyebrows narrow without even realizing it. Well, I dont understand why you say that? Why do you have to go to the pce? Its only been a few days since Ive been struggling against the pursuers from the pce. If we dont go and solve the problem, more wizards wille after us in the future. All I have to do is go to Ellen. You wont help solve the problem. As befits her determined tone, Hes gaze toward me did not waver. Why do you think so? Scared to finish the question, she gave an answer as if she had been waiting. First, your status matters. first? not one? my identity? You are from the Duke of Zaharkar. He continued with her usual tone of voice. ck hair and eyes, a magnificent body, and excellent martial arts and blood vessels. These are elements that will remind anyone who sees them of Zahakar or Baluin. Thats it, you can just hide it like before. Its not that easy. Even here, hundreds of kilometers away from Irnd, there are people who doubt your identity. what? who? Its a story from Baron Griefs military camp. They must be suspicious that Prince Ulkar may have teamed up with End. ck hair and ck eyes are quite rare in this world. Hans taller than 190cm are much rarer than that, and even rarer are bloodmagers powerful enough to apply bloodspelling inbat. So, it was only natural to see the huge blood knight with ck hair and ck eyes and think of Zahakar and Baluin, the origins of blood maniption. Fortunately, I pretended to be amoner mercenary in South Harbor. It was when he received a manor and a knighthood from Prince Ulkar that he gained fame as a warring kingdom. For that reason, no one seems to have noticed that I am rted to the Duke of Irnd at least until now. But its already been half a year since I made a name for myself. It was natural for people to question my identity. Besides, Tirin Mel is an ind attached to Irnd. The old wizards in the pce will recognize our blood rtives at a nce. w O uh The Pce of La Pis is a group with such a high degree of independence that even formal new arrivals to the king are considered humiliating. If you recklessly set foot in a ce like that, Ellen will be misunderstood. What misunderstanding? The misunderstanding that outside forces were brought in to cleanse sins or to fight for power. It will be a big burden for Ellen, who has to gather supporters. I guess it makes sense. As I leaned against the wall with my arms crossed, He exined the second reason. The School of Elements strictly forbids its members from fighting among themselves. It is often outside the pce that this rule is not followed, but inside the pce it is different. It means there is no need to fight. Its probably like that among the members. But maybe Ellen cant clear her name, right? Ellen has a noble lineage, excellent magical powers, and witnesses. If Radakalins descendant returns after a year and uses mighty magic, the grand masters of the pce will try to find out the truth, even if it means splitting Saitzs head off. They may use forbidden methods. If by any chance things go wrong, you have to rule out that possibility. Exclusion? If seven grandmasters and forty masters and three hundred battle mages were our enemies, we wouldnt be able to defeat them even if all of us crossed over. I am speechless. Hes words spilled over the back of her hand that wiped her face. If you go to the pce, Ellen will only lose politically and it will not help her self-confidence. Besides, if you leave, the rest of the party will lose their focus and scatter. Seteniora Monastery will have to be abandoned. Prince Ulkar- If Prince Ulkar withdraws, the Elector Counts of the Empire will trample the west. Theres no way the prince doesnt know that, so he wont be able to send meaningful troops to the monastery. whats up Youre saying theres no benefit and youre going to see a lot of losses? I scratched my eyebrows and said with a sigh. okay. I understand everything you said. Then But, H paused, blinking quickly as if she had guessed my answer. I am going. .. Why? Ellen is only seventeen years old. I will be eighteen in a month. Its the same as being an adult whether youre seventeen or eighteen. The age at which one can legitimately be conscripted, get married and start a new household, and make vows to be monks or nuns. Adults yes, thats right. He wet his dry lips and shook his head. But those are normal kids. Ellen has been confined to the pce for seventeen years. Is that all? No parents, no teachers, no friends. Not a reliable rtive, but a wildcat-like uncle trying to bite his neck. It is a fate that came early, a price for a life that has passed, and a responsibility given to the lineage. Ellen has to handle it alone. Who decides that? He erased his cynicism with a deep sigh and continued. I dont care what you say. I just want to protect Ellen. I want to cheer you up even if I cant give you practical help when youre struggling to live by yourself. Sheforted her when she was about to copse, hugged her when she was sad He watched quietly as her words faded. He let out his breath, which had been drawn deep into his chest, and poured out his heart. You wont be able to handle it alone. Ellen needs me. Blink, blink, blink The eye blinks, which had a rapid rhythm, gradually faded in silence and finally stopped. He was making a face I had never seen before. The eyebrows were slightly pulled, the brow was finely dented, and the corners of the closed mouth twitched slightly. When I looked into the eyes that seemed to have stopped, they were trembling slightly. She opened her mouth, but no words came out. The red lips, which had been moving silently as if they were pulsing in water, soon closed again. He sighed for a moment as if to catch her breath. and said bluntly This is love. It was a bit too short to say the words after a long silence. I pondered the words for a moment, then nodded. thats right. sh. In the blink of an eye after a long time, Ha regained her usual face. An expressionless face. That wont help either. what? Yes love will hurt Ellen. what kind of bullshit is this Gradually, heat rose to the crown of my head, and as I was brushing my hair, He continued to speak softly. You are a descendant of the Blood King. Why is the Blood King suddenly appearing? It must have been very simr. I can feel it through your blood. He didnt care if I made a hard face or not. It is because of that that I felt superior while killing people, that I drank blood and shuddered with joy, and that I wandered the streets at night trembling with hunger. What are you talking about? Suddenly, the watery ck eyes shone darkly. A twisted desire that he had once glimpsed was burning inside him. I came to understand her as if I had been struck by lightning. Phoenixs memories and the facts he learned from observing her were intertwined like wefts and warps. Its close to impossible to fully understand and ept the Blood Kings blood. Clever He noticed at an early age that she was different from her kindred. As a child, she decided that exposing her mutation would not help her survive. So, ording to the family tradition, he imitated the emotionlessness. In the process, young He failed to understand the difference between emotions and needs. The oppression of desire that started from that continued to this day. I can do it. And the more you suppress your desire, the more ferocious and bizarre it bes. Because I am a descendant of the Blood King like you. I was at a loss for words at the madness I felt there in the charred burning eyes. Its not Ellen. Your love will hurt Ellen. No, its already hurting you. Stop the bullshit. Ellen should have left. I wont understand or ept you. its toote now You are stained with the blood of the Blood King. Stop shut up. Ellen is not an innocent girl who needs your protection. A battle mage who can burn dozens of people to death with a single spell and pierce their throats with a single gesture. Please! I jumped up and tried to hit the table where He was sitting with my fist, then took a deep breath. And he said it like amand. Dont talk nonsense. Ellen killed bandits, monsters, and enemies targeting us. If even killing such people is a sin and corruption, then all the people in this world- There are people who arent. -what? The conversation, which had been raised in volume, stopped in an instant. What did you just say? Unlike usual, He, who was slightly uplifted as if she was drunk, closed her mouth and blinked her eyes slowly. say. what do you mean by that? everyone everyone? Not everyone was the enemy. There were also innocent people. I swallowed my breath at the unknown ominous feeling. He wanted to get rid of He like this, but the story had already begun. In a calm tone, she told me a terrible story I didnt know about that happened in South Harbor. I couldnt close my eyes or cover my ears. All I could do was to backtrack and sit back on the bed. Why are you doing this now- Because I understand Ellen. Ellen? WO Heh. He had a feminine expression. At first nce, her eyes looked like those of an ignorant child. Send Ellen to the pce. However, deep beneath the eyes, twisted desires were full. Also, the newly sprouted emotions were slowly spreading out. Before we harm him. Thest night, a cool breeze shook the windows. Chapter 265 My Viins Episode 265 51. Farewell to the truth (7) The cloudy sunlight broke through the window. The girl lying on the bed on the other side of therge room opened her eyes slowly because her eyshes tickled. Um. Sapphire-like eyes nkly looked up into space. The girl blinked her unfocused eyes three or four times. Then I fell asleep again, tossed and turned, and woke up again. Ellen, the girl who had finally won the battle against sleep, slowly raised her upper body. Her golden, woolly hair was scattered. She sat for a while on the bed with a drowsy face and fumbled for the bedside table next to her head. So what Ellen held in her hand was a gray-white wand. As she stirred the wand, the candles on the bedside table and on the table all ignited. Ventus devartar (The embodiment of the wind)- A faint light green wind gathered around Ellen at the low muttering. The wind, which had been quietly swirling, soon split into three parts and transformed into a dancing spirit. The formless followers of the wind flew busily to carry out their respective missions. The first clung to Ellen, tidying her hair and brushing off the dust, the second opening the windows and doors wide to drive out the stale air and letting in fresh air, and the third flying downstairs in search of a couple of servants. Meanwhile, Ellen got out of bed and sat down on a chair near the table, as if the cool air had driven her sleepiness away. The girl put on a thick gown and looked out the window, curled up like a chrysalis. Its been quiet for the past few days, but the sky is again full of dark clouds. Due to the overcast weather, it was dark as if it was alreadyte afternoon. Around that time, the Hicks and Rowen couple appeared. Good morning, Ellen. w o u o . The couple who posted their greetings whimpered and brought a bathtub into the room. The porcin bathtub wasrge enough for an adult to sit in and was filled with water. Because of that, beads of sweat formed on the couples foreheads. Servant Hicks quickly left the room without even wiping his sweat. It was to fetch additional water. Ellen, feeling a little sorry to see that, grabbed a few pennies from a leather pouch lying on the table and handed them to Rowen. It was one of the Yongin techniques I learned from watching phoenix, and it was a simple but usually effective method. Oh, Im fine- Dont talk nonsense, take it. Heat up the water. Rowen put on a coin in the hem of her skirt as quickly as she put on an apologetic expression. Ellen lightly dipped the tip of the wand in the bathtub. Then the water started bubbling due to the heat that spewed out. When the water was warm enough, Hicks filled two small wooden barrels with clean well water. As he nodded and left the room, Rowen locked the window and door. Next, Ellen took off her thick gown and thin, soft chemise, revealing her white and delicate naked body, and soaked herself in the steaming bath water. O uh. The girl leaned back on the side of the tub and Rowen put a well-tied cotton bag filled with cinnamon and musk in the tub. I was wondering if something happened this morning. What happened? I dont know exactly. With that said, Rowen carefully dampened Ellens lush blonde hair and applied a balm of can honey and cloves. Mr. Esson said that the lights in his masters room were on all morning. To Pois room? yes. So, I also secretly looked for it before sunrise to put firewood in the stove. Rowen, the daughter of an impoverished merchant and the wife of a wandering merchant, was very proud of the fact that she served a renowned knight by her side. In fact, Rowen had vague fears because he first heard about Phoenix through rumors. However, the Phoenix he met in reality was not a bloodthirsty monster, but a friendly and humble knight, and a reasonable and kind employer. And, decidedly, he was a handsome young man. It was natural for Rowen, a twenty-year-old young woman, to have an admiration for Poy Nix. But he was sitting in a chair as if he hadnt slept at all. okay? Because it is. He skipped breakfast for some reason, and the atmosphere was so bad that he quickly ran away. She liked to gossip about little things about her employers. Of course, Rowen wasnt stupid enough to spread the word about his employer outside, so the target of the chat was limited to my wives, especially Ellen and He. Rowen continued talking while carefullybing her golden hair with balm. After that, Mr. Cole and a few mercenaries went in and came out with a serious expression. After that, thedy from the east went in, and after crying for a long time inside, she came out almost fainting. Ellen, who was brushing her teeth with a toothpaste vored with fennel and bay leaves after grinding various herbs, opened her eyes wide with her toothbrush in her mouth. Agahi? Meongti? yes. Mr. Mungchi. Its such a big deal, isnt it? Ummm. It is strange enough that Phoenix, who values rest, skipped sleep and meals Why the hell is that idiot whoughs at Poi? Suddenly curious, Ellen hurriedly finished the bath. Ellen stood in front of Phoenixs room and checked her clothes. A white shirt withce on the sleeves and cor. Trousers woven from tough fabric. Short boots thate up to the ankles. It was a neat outfit, not much different from usual, but- Its okay. Ellen was quite satisfied. Thanks to her body growing a lot this year, her body has be a bit more feminine, she said. So Ellen opened the door with her chest puffed up with confidence and faced Phoenix with a different appearance than usual. how are you? trunnion? I tried to simply say good morning, but the young man was sitting alone at the table with aplicated and heavy expression. Naturally, Ellen, who sat across from me, narrowed her brows. Whats going on? You said you couldnt sleep? Ah yes. I have something to worry about. Phoenix nodded and smiled slightly. It was a weak smile that he had never shown before. Something sad and pitiful clung to her long, deep eyes, and Ellen felt a lump in her heart. whats the matter? What are you worried about? w O uu Three Poynix, who washed his face dry with his big hands, hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth. To make a list to go to the pce. what? did you make it yourself? You decided to discuss it slowly. Yeah, but But? I just set it up for now. Normally, I would have asked questions, but when I saw the unfamiliar Phoenix, I lost my mind. Ellen was both worried and frustrated with him, so she pulled a chair and moved closer. trunnion. Thin white fingers touched the face of the young man with his eyes down. The skin, tanned with a pale copper hue, was much softer than it looked, with no blemishes or blemishes. Ellen. Why are you doing that? Phoenix, who had pursed his lips, let out a short sigh and met Ellens eyes. The ck pearl-like eyes were vaguely moist. Master Hagni and Saitz must go. huh? Syitz has to act as a witness and Master Hagni will be on your side now that he knows the truth. yes? Wait a minute Poi. Cole and Steedman Mirasimos have also decided to go. I said it differently, so even if Im not there, Ill follow you well. Ellen, who was looking at Phoenix with worried eyes, blinked her round eyes a beatte. Even without you? What is it talking about? Originally, I was going to send a wad instead of Simos, but they cried and cried and said they would die. How stubborn was the normally mild-mannered guy? Eventually I gave up. trunnion! Simos is kind of like that, but you shouldnt worry. I promised to return the precious thing when I finish the job well ande back. If you want, you can teach me some magic while taking me. Hey! Ellen jumped up from her seat, grabbed both of Phoynixs cheeks, and made eye contact with her. What are you doing? Dont talk to yourself, exin properly! So I decided. You Hargney Saitz Cole Steedman Mira Simos. There are only seven of them. What the hell- you mean you wont go? thats right. Ellens little white face was stained with anger, confusion and questioning. Why are you doing this all of a sudden? I dont think following me will help. Phoenix talked about the situation in the pce and his status in a hollow voice. It was also exined that when he went to the pce, the gains would be small and the losses would be high. It was a calm and logical persuasion, probably prepared in advance. But, of course, he couldnt convince Ellen. It doesnt matter. Eyes shing bright blue, Ellen said firmly. I will reim all that I should have possessed with blood and skill. You dont have to worry about politics until then. Ellen. I dont expect much help from you. You just have to stay by my side, but you say you cant do that? That I am the most precious person Was it all a lie? Its for you. no-! Phoenix pulled the screaming Ellen into her arms. Ellen struggled, but Phoenix did not budge, holding a handful of her waist and slender shoulders. Leave this. We need time. hour? Its my fault. Phoenix continued by stroking the struggling Ellens head. I should have cared more about you. What are you talking about? I really dont know- I did it because I was stupid and my thoughts were short. Youre not a weapon, youre a person, but I told you to kill people casually. Sorry. what? Before I knew it, Ellens eyes filled with water droplets, and she bit her lower lip. I dont know what the situation is, but dont be foolish. Ellen. You killed someone? It wasnt because you made me do it, it was my choice. do not say that. Your fault? dog sound. I made the choice and I take responsibility. Taking advantage of the ck in Phoenixs arm, Ellen shook him off and met his eyes. So now tell me the main point. Why did you suddenly change your mind? There was silence for a while. Swallowing unknown anger and hesitation of guilt, Phoenix opened his mouth. Daria. what? Did you kill him? Ellens eyes twinkled. Phoenix, who read it, tightly closed his eyes. Chapter 266 My Viins Episode 266 51. Farewell to the Truth (8) Phoenix muttered as if moaning as he closed his eyes. You killed him. trunnion. Thats Anger Confusion Doubt copses in an instant. His face, which had been stained red, gradually turned pale. Staggering backwards, Ellen grabbed the table and seemed to bnce herself, then copsed. Oh how? How could you do that? His blue eyes were filled with confusion and doubt. This time, despair and fear were also present. Ha, did that crazy woman tell you? why did you do that? Did He tell you? Phoenix slowly opened his eyes and looked down at Ellen. Why did you kill him? An emotionless voice and a cold gaze. Ellen involuntarily swallowed her breath. Tears welled up in my eyes and dripped down at once. Sorry. I Tell me why. I couldnt I couldnt stand it. I was only trying to scare you. The thought of killing me. Phoenixs mouth trembled. Ellen tried to get up, but fell again and walked towards him on her knees. Poi, I tried to save him too. But no matter how much I searched, I couldnt find it in the sea. Ellen cried and closed her eyes tightly. The tears welling up flowed down my eyelids as if they were being squeezed out. I kept flying two or three times until I ran out of mana Stop it. Phoenix continued with a gloomy look. Isnt that what you meant to do? Didnt you intend to kill me? trunnion. I really- If you really did it by mistake, the body would have washed ashore. But Daria was missing until July. I dont know what that is. Disappointment shed in his dark eyes. Recognizing this even while crying, Ellen trembled and grabbed the lock of Phoenixs trousers. Really. Poi please Please please believe me. I want to believe too. but. Phoenixs hand ovepped Ellens trembling hand. But you know you cant. trunnion. Tell me the truth, Ellen. How and why did you kill Daria? It wasnt Ellen, who cried and trembled, who answered that request. A low, vibrating sound shook the room. At the sudden change, Phoenix instinctively embraced Ellen. Then he opened his mouth in amazement. It was because he realized that the source of the vibration was his wrist. This is- Before I knew it, a white band of light was wrapped around Phoenixs wrist. It started spewing out ck smoke with a familiar feeling of mana. This. The estate of dreams of dreams? Hearing Ellens shrill voice, Phoenix opened its mouth. The other day, Phoenix subdued and absorbed his alter ego, the artist. In the process, the quasi-dimensional dream manor built by the artist became his possession. However, Phoenix, who escaped from the dream territory immediately after that, noticed that the Throne of the Audience Room had turned to dust. As a result, it was thought that the throne, the magic tool that opened the gateway to dreams, would have disappeared, so the dream territory would have disappeared as well. no way. Quasi-dimensions, once established, did not disappear so easily. The dreamnd was also preparing to open the gate again, hiding the entrance somewhere between the owners body and soul. And now, thend of dreams, which had gathered enough mana, responded to the masters call and opened its mouth. Ugh. ck smoke gathered in the form of a disk with a strange metallic sound, like iron balls rolling on a silver tray. And before Phoenix and Ellen could even react, they were swallowed together. A bizarre sensation, like floating in space or teleported somewhere in the blink of an eye. It had been a long time since I had traveled through the Dream Gate, but I was very familiar with it. O uh That. As soon as Inded with a short sense of floating, I immediately looked for Ellen. Fortunately, he was held firmly in my arms. trunnion? Ellen. Ellens shoulders were trembling, her face dripping with tears. As he buried his face in my arms, I patted her on the back. My heart breaks every time I hear sniffles. Ellen. huh. Its South Harbor. Ellen, who had been crying, shuddered. Then he looked around with dark eyes. The waning old moon The night sea glittering as if ss pieces were sprinkled The castle, some of which have been destroyed and others that have been scorched ck, Temporary lighthouses emitting bright lights Street stalls covered with cloth. Huh O - Ellen drew in a short breath. As the owner of this quasi-dimensional, I knew where this ce was. This was the space where Ellens dream came true. It was not difficult to notice the situation. The Dream Mansion is to tell me the truth through Ellens dream. Lets get out of here. Ellen grabbed my cor with trembling hands. Her jewel-like eyes were watery with tears. no. I hugged him tightly and shook my head. I need to see. trunnion! As if my deration was a signal, two figures suddenly appeared from the other side of the pier. The night breeze is cool. Where are you going? Go to the pier. Neither Ellen-sama nor I will be able to see the sea for a while. It was a woman with red hair who was walking ahead and chattering. Daria, the woman who whispered love in my arms many times. trunnion. I am- Quiet. He stroked the head of Ellen, who was about to say something in her arms, and whispered softly. Quiet. While he swallowed his tears, my eyes moved to Darias back. A girl floating on the ground. Ellen of the past, who seemed to be slightly shorter than she is now, wearing a brown robe and wearing glittering wing ornaments on her ears. The two walked along the beach and headed towards the long pier. The son-inw was quiet without anyone, but there were torches lit here and there, so he could see them clearly. I walked slowly while holding the current Ellen. I could clearly hear the conversation between Ellen and Daria in the past. Did you want to boast that you seduced Poi with that vulgar body? Ellen insulted Daria with her characteristic cold face. Daria kept her mouth shut and shook her head. I will follow Poi. At South Harbor, a party of us pretended to head west by boat to fool our pursuers. But Daria knew it was a trick and we were heading north. I want to stay by Pois side a little longer. If I leave without doing anything like this, I think I will regret it for the rest of my life. I closed my eyes at Darias mournful words. Poi loves me. dog sound. You know, Ellen. Poi said Ellen Bussiness! A dirty whore dares not even know the subject. Ellen of the past red at Daria with a distorted face. Ellen in her arms squeezed the hem of my clothes tighter and shook my shoulders. Both of them were weeping incessantly. for a while too. Ellen of the past closed her eyes as the salty night breeze blew. His distorted face became calm and his rough breathing subsided. It was like meditating. Whoa. With a deep breath, Ellen from the past opened her eyes. The girl wasnt crying anymore. thats right. I hate you. Ellen, who continued to speak in a calm voice, collected mana from the wing ornament. I slowly descended to the ground. I waited for the day I left the city and endured it. Stumbling along, the girl stretched out her right hand. But youre going to follow me? Wait a minute, Ellen. After a brief spell, a chill raged. Before I knew it, Ellen had a frost awl in her hand. That wont work. I am going to die. Wait a minute Ellen-sama Sorry. sigh. A piece of translucent ice that flew away leaving an afterimage grazed deep into my thigh. Aww! Daria, who swallowed her breath, was about to scream. The dancing spirit that had been lurking near Ellen flew on the night wind and clogged her throat. Are you sick? Is it even scratched? Daria clutched at the wound, her face pale. My hands were stained with dripping blood. The cherry blossom ring on her fourth finger was also dyed red. The white petals were shattered, soaked in blood. As it fell, it was blown away by the night wind and disappeared across the sea. You dont want to die either. Ellen moved on with an expressionless face. Daria struggled and crawled toward the scattered petals, gasping for air. Promise me then. It will disappear forever before our eyes like this. Ellen drew a second frostbite. In the past, her mana level was a thousand lower than now, and her mana was already showing the bottom. Then I will save you. Is it because of the sudden cut in the thigh and choking? Daria seemed confused. She looked around for the precious sign, then turned to Ellen. how is it? His expressionless face became pale due to the rapid consumption of mana, and even his eyes were cold. So Ellen looked just like an inorganic. Daria, who was suffocating and her chest was shaking silently, watched the scene and suddenly threw herself away. with a plop! As Daria plunged into the dark waters, Ellen immediatelyunched her frostbite. There was only a small ssh, but Daria did not rise again. Instead, the light green wind that had been blocking Darias neck returned to Ellen. Stupid go after it! Even with the tension, the spirit of dance did not move, only whirling around. The moment Ellen, who grieved at this, was about to cast a spell. On the other side of the pier, torches flickered and footsteps were heard. this. The expressionless face cracked. Embarrassed, Ellen wandered around for a while, then squeezed out the remaining mana to activate Aellos Wings Opening Ceremony. It was sessful in avoiding the eyes of the guards, but he ran out of mana just before he reached the ground by detouring far away. with a plop! Ugh! Phuh- She struggled in confusion, but Ellen was a girl who was far from athletic. The more I moved my limbs, the more I sank to the bottom of the water. Ellen was pushed ashore by the waves just before she lost consciousness. Uhhhhhhhhhh! Ellen, who had been regurgitating the seawater for a long time and catching her breath, abruptly raised her head. Oh, no. If Poi knew he muttered something as if he had lost his mind, so he hid himself in the copsed embankment and closed his eyes. After recovering mana for a while, he flew up into the night sky using wing ornaments. After a while, she returned to the embankment, filled up her mana, flew over the sea again, and hid herself under the embankment While the simr process was repeated, Ellens eyes grew more nervous and her jaw trembled. As Ellen of the past sat down under the embankment, trembling in despair and fear, a ck disc flew in from somewhere. The ck disc, or the gateway to the dream, swallowed the current Ellen and me silently. the dream is over Chapter 267 My Viins Episode 267 51. Farewell to the truth (9) Ugh. The Dream Gate sent me and Ellen back to our room. Then, as if it had done its job, it disappeared in an instant. A gloomy afternoon with snow and wind knocking on the windows. The son-inw was silent as if nothing had happened. trunnion. Wiping her tear-stained face with her sleeve, Ellen reached out to me. A trembling hand gripped the hem of the tunic. It wasnt on purpose. Ellen. Really. I was just trying to scare you. I had no intention of killing him. stop. stop. He held the boys hand and shook his head. Either you killed him or he died because of you. He looked down at his blue eyes and said forcefully. In the end, Daria is dead. You have to take that responsibility. Ellen pursed her lips, then wiped her eyes and shut her mouth. Maybe it might be because of me. I mumbled softly and wiped away the boys tears. If you had paid a little more attention to those around you then you could have prevented that terrible thing. No you. No, I- When my palm touched my cheek, Ellen carefully grabbed my hand. And he looked up at me with sad eyes. Wait a minute I misjudged. So angry and blinded by jealousy. I always did. uh? I always choose my words for a moment before opening my mouth again. Yes, I have been driving misfortune. Unhappiness? huh. Even people who lived happily without any incident suffered bad things whenever they got involved with me. Nephew, senior, two fathers, girlfriends all of them. Poi what the hell does that mean? At first I thought I was just out of luck. But since that happened two or three times, I vaguely understood it. Something is wrong with me. That is nonsense. Poi I- I continued with a sigh as Ellen stuttered with her brows narrowed. We shouldnt be together. no. Its not poi. Go to the pce. Please forgive me. Forgiveness? Grabbing her wrist, she gently pushed Ellen away. No, Ellen. This is not such a problem. what? I am saddened that Daria died, and the fact that it was you who killed her is unbearably painful and angry, but I was choked up, so I cleared my throat for a while and continued. I have no right to criticize you. Since when? Ive given up counting how many people Ive killed. Thest time I counted was about 200 people about two months ago. Most of them were murderers, gangsters, or thieves, but there were also many innocent ones. Yes, I have a piece of shit all over my body. Who would be offended by such a subject? Again, I am not the one you need to ask for forgiveness from. Daria is dead. Ellen couldnt answer and just sobbed. He kissed her forehead briefly, where the sweet scent flowed. As I buried the tip of my nose between my hair, the subtle scent of lime filled my chest. Go to the pce. trunnion. We need time. You have to get yourself back and I have to figure out a way to keep you. I was always me and you still protect me well enough. no. it is not so. thats right. Thats right Ellen burst into tears again and grabbed the tunic and brushed me off. Thats right *hehe* please. Please dont do this. Ellen. The pce and even the pce have no meaning without you, but if you abandon me like this- Ellen. He brushed his bangs up and kissed his bare forehead this time. How am I going to let you go? trunnion. Im not asking you to pay for it, Im not punishing you. Because I have no right to judge you. This is just a necessary measure. But but. stop. It was hard to watch Ellen cry. This is the best I can do. I kissed his forehead again and stood up. trunnion? Prepare to leave. Ellens shoulders trembled. He tried hard to disguise his gaze with coldness. Before Utequaies back leave here in five days. what? Why? Because he doesnt seem to understand. He wet his lips and spoke in a firm voice. That you killed Daria blinded by jealousy. Ellen pursed her lips and bowed her head. He looked up at me with empty eyes for a moment. Poe. I finally left the room, suppressing the desire tofort him while holding him in my arms. I want to be alone. I want to get drunk. Having these thoughts at the same time was a rare urrence in my life, so I felt embarrassed. But, on the other hand, I took it for granted. One day, I found out that the woman I had a deep affection for was killed by the child I cherish most. I left the guild hall alone. It was a step forward without announcing the destination, but anyway, wherever Modos went, it was a small castle town. I wandered the streets without thinking, and I saw a bar and went there. Even though I was wearing an oiled fur cape and even a hood, I could see a few nces that seemed to recognize me. what cant you do Even if you cover your face with shadows, you cant hide your physique. I didnt care and took a seat in one corner of the bar. It was the part where the wall under thending was bent. I really liked it because it didnt catch peoples eyes. Mom, what do you need, sir? I smiled wryly when young Jungnomi asked me politely. Simple snacks and drinks. Ah yes. I will be coloneled soon. He stopped him as he was about to turn around and handed him a silver coin. Im going to have a quiet drink alone, so dont worry about anything. Uh. yes Nari. So that you dont have to worry about it. Stop that bastard. Ah yes. The tavern, located on the outskirts of Sanghoe Street, was a shabby ce where servitors,borers, and soldiers of the garrison came and went. Still, the food and alcohol werent too bad, probably thanks to the recent resumption of the upsurge. As I told Jungnomi, I shut up and drank. The liver of this goddamn body is so strong that I cant even get drunk at will. Strong resistance to alcohol is usually regarded as a great advantage, but today it is resentful. Still, is it because of the determination and pouring? Gradually, drunkenness rises. I tried to drive away the drunkenness by burning alcohol, but with a little care, it was suppressed in its own way. Where did it get twisted? Why did youe to this catastrophe? I know that self-me will not be the answer, but if I answer myself alone, in the end, I am the one who started everything. Thinking so, my taste was bitter and I drank. Is it the right decision to let Ellen go alone? Could this be the beginning of another catastrophe? Even though I wrapped my head and thought about it, I didnte up with an answer, so I drank. Ellen and I were together. Ever since I fell into this world. To someone I dont know, it would look like he was relying on me one-sidedly, but I also seem to have been mentally dependent on Ellen. But it was hard to imagine traveling without Ellen, so I drank. Slowly the world began to turn. A bunch came. The guy started talking by saying he was sorry and said, Ill listen carefully from now on and shed tears. Youre crying again. My heart is heavy because I think all the tears shed around me came from me. At that thought, I narrowed my eyebrows and sighed, and the guy who was looking at me with his lips twitching burst into tears, saying Ueng. I thought that bundle was cute and soothed it. Then, leaning on the shoulder of the sniffling guy, I passed the stairs andy down in the guest room. After a long time, I fell asleep holding a wad in my arms. He didnt feel as fluffy as before, but he was still warm and soft. It was the same that I felt good when I put my mouth on the white skin above my belly button and blown on it. Steedman and Mira Cole came to visit. Have you been worried about it? Seriously, Im not even a kid, so whats the fuss about drinking for only two days? The eyes of the guys, that is, the eyes that said, What should I do with this brother?, made me drink. A journey that started in their hometowns of Southernshire and Leadburn Longville and continued through Troshire and Guistol to Modos Thanks for taking the mercenaries out of the poor countryside Thanks for following orders withoutints Prayer for reunion, etc. and went up to the table. Steedman, who likes to drink, babbled with his bald head and veins standing up, and Meera, who was tone-deaf, hummed a tune of unknown meaning with her eyes half-closed. Even Cole, who was a timid boy, had a pale face and said something nonsense, I need to train, but I train in the evening. The guys went back to the guild hall with their arms around their shoulders and squawking. smart. I blinked my dry eyes at the sound of a knock on the door. My head was pounding and I was trying to get back to sleep when someone knocked on the door again. Am I mad at myziness? The unknown visitor added strength to the knock. As the throbbing sound approached a thump, I got up from the bed with a moan. When I opened the door, a small figure wearing a robe was standing in front of me. Even without looking at the face, I was able to recognize the identity of the visitor just by the subtle scent of lime. He tried to close the door again, but Ellen quickly put her shoulder on the doorpost. There was nothing he couldnt do if he pushed it away, but his big, watery eyes took the strength out of his grasp. The guy, with tears in his eyes, pretended to be logical and talked about something. A strange voice saying that he was ready but not ready, a petty threat that he would die right in front of his eyes if he wanted him to die. Watery blue eyes and trembling pink lips filled his strained vision. I swallowed my breath and saliva at the scent of flowers that emanated from every step. He pulled a handful on his waist and locked the door. Early morning three dayster. A golden te was installed in the backyard of the guild hall. The golden te was coated with all sorts of materials and gave off a mysterious light. Steedman Mira Call Simos Saits Hagni stood in front of him, looking tense. Ellen, who appearedte, took a quick look at the group and then looked up at me. Ellen said nothing. There was no deration that he would return, no whispers that he would miss him, no apology to say he was sorry. There were many emotions in his eyes, but nothing came out of his mouth. Neither did I. I faced him quietly. Eventually, the dimensional door opened. Ellen looked at me for a moment before disappearing through a dimly lit passageway. The other six immediately followed him. In the ce where the dimension door disappeared, only the golden te that had lost its lighty there. okay. Ellen is gone. Chapter 268 My viins episode 268 interlude. Meadow and port Arge river flows in the middle of a meadow that retains the green of spring even in the middle of winter. The river, which was wide enough to float arge sailboat, had no star bends, so it flowed violently. The wind that blew from the east cut deep into the rough waves and went westwards sshing spray. The ce they reached was thend where the entire ground was dyed ck. A warrior stepped onto that ck ground. Barely muscr, she was a head taller than any other man, and her auburn hair was wildly scattered. Every time my bare feet, full of calluses, touched the ground, acrid smoke billowed out. Still, the warrior did not stop. I just muttered a small curse and moved on. After walking for so long, the warrior finally stopped in front of a certain rock. The wless ck rock was huge like a mountain. You look like a damn bastard. The naked warrior muttered and looked up at the rock. Ive always wondered, why the hell am I like this? A strange voice came out as a corner of the huge rock moved. It is my job to sit here and face the wind. Cant you even allow eye candy for the poor owner? The voices of a young boy, a young woman, a middle-aged man, and an old woman speaking at the same time echoed across the meadow. You pervert. The warriors impression was further distorted. For making such a demand, I am calling you a false master. You foolish warrior. Who was it that blessed you? It belonged to Mosin originally. You were just stealing. When the mother dies and disappears, everything belongs to her children. Early inheritance is not theft. The strange echo was colored with ridicule. And even if its stealing, can you me me? It was I who gave the girl who had nothing, even if it was an insignificant force. Dirty trickster the warrior could do nothing but growl. What did you call me again this time? You must have been devastated. so? Did you call me to tease me? No way. The voice continued to speak in a tone that seemed to be regretful. My dear warrior, seeing the yoyo naked, luckily escaped and grabbed hold of one string. Isnt it also the owners duty tofort a dog whose tail is hidden between its legs? This dog-like bastard Dont show your fangs, warrior. You are neither a challenger nor a winner. A mere servant and loser. A servant? A loser? The warrior shouted with bloodshot eyes. no-! i am a warrior Mother Goddess first warrior! Maybe its because youve squeezed more power than you need, youre so arrogant. A sharp wind poured from the top of the rock . Even if it was strong, it was the wind that could barely knock down the silver grass, but the warrior who faced it fell to his knees at once as if he had been crushed by a mountain. And it wriggled like a worm on a fire. Keu keuheugh- Girl. You poor bitch. With a sneer feigned pity, the voice looked down at the warrior. Its ridiculous to be the first warrior of a mother goddess. If it had not been for my grace, would a girl who has been spoiled for so long be able to even confront her mothers warrior with a sword? Who is it that gave strength to the earnest petition of the earth-crawling worm? stop. stop-! The warrior trembled in pain, crushed by an invisible force. He looked down at her andughed in a low voice. Who would show their teeth to the owner when they lost all of their armor and swords after being defeated so badly? Save me please Say it. Who is the master and who is the servant? you are the owner of everything. I am a servant, so no more- The wind dissipated and the lightsaber rang out. The warrior who begged for his life now gritted his teeth in humiliation instead of excruciating pain. Ah, what an unexpected misfortune. To take a cheeky and undisciplined girl as a warrior. O uh Q 1 1 h . The warrior, whose entire body was covered in soot from rolling on the ground, took a deep breath and stood up. The great warrior of the mother got a new tattoo and grace and consolidated her position. When are you going to fulfill the task and gift me freedom? Heh heh Saliva and mucus mingled with soot and wiped his disfigured face, the warriors chin trembled. Elisha. Eilishaes first. That is our contract. Fools, fools. Do you still not believe that my freedom and rebirth will make you great? If you sell your lingering feelings for a vengeful spirit, you will ruin the cause. Im not interested in anything like that. The warrior who swallowed dry saliva looked up at the rock with ckened eyes. Show me the way. what? Tell me where Eilisha is. Are you asking for power? okay. The warriors affirmation made the voice chuckle for a long time. Come on, Ill be happy to show you! Showing the way to believers is the main work of Gods! Following a satisfiedugh, a strange power flowed through the warrior. In return for the authority, the owner of the voice increased his control over her. As the price continued to pile up, one day something resembling that god would make the warrior a full servant. On the other hand, the warrior saw a stone tablet in the vision the voice showed. Having obtained the ability to sense souls through a deal with something resembling a god, she was able to notice that countless souls were trapped in the te. A long crack was drawn in front of the stone b that was drifting through the unknown dark space. Beyond the crack stood an old man wearing a rusty bronze crown. With a face full of joy, he reached out through the crack and lifted the te. The vision was over when the old man with the army of death raised the te. It was a good conversation today. A rxed voice continued towards the warrior who stumbled and copsed due to the aftereffects of the illusion . Go away, my warrior. The warrior held his breath at the feeling of his body dissolving. return is imminent. I am the only child of my mother, so you, connected to me,municate with the sky. Do not forget that you are different from the insects that crawl on the ground. Just as I was about to tell her to eat, she woke up from a mysterious dream. Heo Eok Renka opened her eyes, took a breath, and looked around. She was crouched on a pile of dry straw, dressed in her familiar rags, and one side of the dark room was blocked by a thick iron grate. Ha damn it. In the soot-filled stone wall on the other side, there was a window slightlyrger than the palm of a hand. In the distance overlooking the snow-covered in, the solid castle walls and the courtyard that doubled as a wooden chandelier parade filled the view. Where is this again? Lenka realized that he was trapped in the center of an unknown fortress. Among the various provinces of the Mnol Kingdom, Abiden had a very unique topography. It faces the sea to the southwest, the sheer mountains to the north, the in beyond the river to the east, and the teau across the cliff to the northwest. Due to its unique topography, it has be a center of trade where all kinds of products are produced ande and go, but Abiden is the region with the worst weather in winter. The most extreme manifestation of such characteristics was Auduenne, the richest city and port in Abiden. Oduenne struggled, as he had every year, with heavy snow, as the stale wind that raked down the slopes of the mountains hit the humid air from the sea. Hey, youre going to freeze. Even the mercenaries from the far north had no choice but to cower in the cold sea breeze. The mercenary was a slender woman in her early to mid-twenties with short ck hair. The eyes are sharp, but the mouth isrge and the tip of the nose is round, giving a sad impression. She cursed in a low voice as she passed through narrow alleys between shabby buildings. Something like this. Why do you have to suffer in this cold weather? Then, when the mercenary turned his head around, he didnt say anything, but the subordinates who followed hurriedly shook their shoulders. Six or seven mercenaries, including a woman, reached their destination after wandering through the slippery alleys. It was originally an empty lot centered around a well. But now, the small za in the middle of the slums was packed with tents that were about to copse at any moment. Ha damn it. The woman frowned when she noticed a group of soldiers among the crowd of refugees. I think itste. Do I have eyes too? The woman who shot the subordinate approached the soldiers muttering, Ill listen to what the captain said. Stop! As the soldier who discovered the mercenaries pointed his spear at them in a moderation manner, his colleagues also took a vignt posture with sharp eyes. All the soldiers were wearing chain armor, fur coats, and t iron helmets. This ce is under the control of Prince Ulkars army. Reveal your identity and business. Calm down guys. We are from the watchtower. a watchtower? Are you Granias subordinate? What is it? The woman, who was showing her hands outstretched, shrugged. I heard that our kids are here and came to pick them up. Can you excuse me for a moment? Have youe to pick up the half elf? Hes not a half-elf. Who the hell is spreading such nonsense? The slender mercenary sighed in disgust and recalled an expression he had heard from an unusual friend the other day. Are you a fucking racist? Fucking what? You dont even treat them as human beings just because they have a different skin color. what? No how- its not like that! Or you can clear the road quickly. Because it will freeze. A pimple-covered young man jumped out from among the Sii soldiers who were aghast. uh? Sister Arnal? The mercenary Arnal found the young man and was delighted. Aibo? What is it and why are you here? Why, because the master sent it. Sir Lyam? why? You know why. Until a few months ago, the young man had been an Aibo who had been serving as thest skirmisher in Ulkars army. Thanks to his achievements in South Harbor, he was now serving as the squire of a renowned knight. Sister Oh, did youe to pick up the half elf? Youre not a half-elf, you raycist bastard. Oh, its just a nickname. Damn it. It must be that you dont want to mention the name of a heretic. Dont talk like that. Hes a heretic, and at least theres no one in this city who rolls his eyes. Thanks to Aibos mediation, Arnal, who had finished the scuffle, pushed through the soldiers and walked away grumbling. Dozens of people were standing in line at the ce where the soldiers were strictly guarding. The poor, orphans, refugees, the disabled, and others abandoned without possessions. Among them, the most weak were the elderly and the sick. In the middle of that filthy and smelly life, a girl with a foreign appearance was sitting across from an old man bent over. and dont be exposed to the cold wind. The girl was wearing a in fur cape and wearingmon boots, but with a white and ck headband and a hair ornament made of many small feathers, you could tell at a nce that she was a stranger. Hey, what can I do? I have to go to the cathedral in the morning. A cathedral? At the old mans worriedment, the stranger girl hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth. Umm, isnt the cathedral closed? I heard that you are fasting and praying. The girl looked around for a moment and gently rebuked the stooped old man. Pray in your living quarters. All gods are merciful, so even the God of Kwangmyeong will forgive you. Even if you have a bad mouth, you must eat. After thinking for a while, the old man fumbled around his neck with a bewildered expression when his daughter next to him said, Mom, your cough has stopped. Then he quickly nodded at the words of the girls admonishment, extended his greetings, and left. Its Opi. At Arnals voice, the girl Iofya turned around with her eyes wide open. Arnal? Iofiya, a light-skinned girl with a slight red aura, has mysterious indigo-colored hair that reminds her of the sea. Her skin color and hair, as well as her features, were unfamiliar to the kingdom. But even putting all those things aside, Iofiya was a rare beautiful girl. Her beauty was the main factor among the factors that made her a half-elf. So, what about a walk on this cold day? lets hurry. Its dangerous here. It is dangerous. There are so many people who protect me. Saying that, the girl looked around. Prince Ulkars army, as well as the mercenaries sent by Grania as escorts, were nearby. These clumsy bastards. Arnal red at the mercenaries and growled lowly. Did you wait for a long time just to get some fresh air? Are your ear canals blocked? That scout captain, this is Iofiya is so eager Stop talking bullshit, just shut up. Ill go back and break your captains shin, so take care of it. Leaving the mercenaries in tears behind, Arnal sighed annoyedly. Then, with an apologetic face, he grabbed the arm of Iofiah, who was crouching down, and dragged him. lets hurry. There are too many wolf cubs here. A wolf? Where? Arnal gritted his teeth as he saw the animal-loving girl looking around with her eyes sparkling for a moment. It was then. Dang dang dang dang-! The city that had been frozen was awakened at once by the loud and urgent sound of the bell. Aibo, the servant of Lord Liam, who was in charge of Oduennes defense, was surprised at the situation he did not know, but shouted. Everyone, protect the half-elves! Sister Arnal, lets go to the permanent residence together! shit. whats going on with this? I dont know! As Arnal put a string on the shortbow he took out before he knew it, he looked back at his men holding weapons and shouted. Stupid bastards, jump out and go! Around the time the mercenaries rushed out of the poor, a group of warriors wearing scale armor appeared in an alleyway. Mr. Agos? Responding to Arnals voice was a middle-aged man who stood at the forefront of the newly appeared warriors. The scout captain, Arnal? What about half elves? Half-elf no- X-arm is over there! Good thing. I will join the escort! yes? Arnal looked at the nude warriors suspiciously. No, why are you guys? It is an order from Naphidat. And thats not whats important right now. Argos, who had led the newly organized elite warrior corps, the Hares Kiss, opened his mouth with a heavy expression. Its an attack by fish people. yes? What is that, why are the little fish in this severe winter- The merchant who floated down to the pier a while ago informed me! Hurry up! The Nudein warriors of Prince Ulkars army, the Grania Mercenary Corps, gathered around Iophya, hurriedly left the alley. Then, when they heard a faint singing voice from the distant sea, their faces stiffened at the same time as if they were salting. I cant believe that song- Thats right. Looking back at the pale Arnal, the warrior Argos nodded. The Witch of Hymns is here. Chapter 269 My viins episode 269 interlude. His Lovers (1) It was one day in early summer. The night sea was frighteningly cold even though the weather was gradually getting hotter. She suddenly realized that this was the first time she had ever thrown herself into the sea like this. She was weak from birth. I didnt have any particr illness, but I suffered from high fever and colic at night and cough and dizziness during the day. It was her parents decision to leave her hometown with her grandmother and uncle and move to a port city in the far south. The view of the endless sea brought her peace. High fever, colic, cough, and dizziness disappeared. It was like magic. As a child who regained her health, when she tried to dip her toe into the shallow waves, her parents jumped up and stopped her. They acted as if the blue wave would take their daughter away. She questioned the oversensitive reaction, but her parents didnt open her mouth to the end. I just said that when I grow up, I will tell you why. Parents failed to keep that promise. Before she reached adulthood, her mother died of an infectious disease and her father was stabbed to death by a robber. Left alone, Daria was taken in by her fathers friend, the good-hearted owner of the Boathouse Inn. I had dipped my feet in the sea a few times after my parents died, but it was really the first time I had been submerged under the surface like this. The red mist that bloomed from her thighs rolled over on the waves. Daria watched him nkly and reached out her hand. A few blood-stained petalsnded on my palm in a small whirlwind. At that time, the frost awl that broke through the surface of the water passed in front of my eyes, exhaling bluish anticipation. Daria, startled and foaming, quickly turned and swam away. Even though it was the first time she had fallen into the sea, she was as skillful as a mermaid. Daria had hope. The hope of returning to the knight who was waiting for her at the inn. It was a bundle of long tentacles that swallowed that hope. Daria opened her mouth, but all that came out was foam, not screams. You are not an ordinary bald man. With a boiling voice, a certain In-young came right in front of me. No, to be precise, Daria was dragged by a bundle of tentacles. Yes, if this is it. It was the priest of the deep sea, a monster who had lost all his men and was hiding in the waters off South Harbor. The hideous monster, which looked like a mixture of an octopus and a half-human, headed for the den with Daria wrapped around it. Daria, who had lost her senses, woke up in an unknown narrow space. My senses were dull and my head was heavy. She crouched down and hugged her knees. The narrow, dark space was filled with an unknown liquid. Is it because ofck of sleep? I felt an unknownfort. It was as if he had returned to his mothers womb. After blinking for a while, she realized that her left hand was caught somewhere. The left hand, protruding out of the tough, soft membrane surrounding it, was holding something. And through that connection point, something flowed into her body. Just as she received nutrients from her mother through the umbilical cord, she received magical energy from the coral through her left hand. coral? The mysterious knowledge that has been stored in one side of the head as if it were natural. Even though she was bewildered, she remembered coral. Coral, as huge as any continent, was the cradle of the sleeping god. As a base where countless lives have nurtured new ones, Daria herself has also gained a new life here. iced coffee. The legacy left by her distant ancestors has endowed her with a lot. Magical power, knowledge, life, and calling. epting them fully, she finally tore the curtain. He rose from the pile of bones of those weighed down by the gifts left by the sleeping god. And he opened his mouth. Ah ah- Numerous shadows attracted by the song swam toward her. One day in the middle of winter, when a cool breeze blows with the force to push the sea breeze over the horizon. The Witch of Hymn and her monsters of the sea attacked the port city of Oduenne. Thanks to the unprecedented spell warming their bodies against the cold wave, the monsters that came up from the sea ran ferociously. The Witch of Hymns sang while riding on a monster that looked like a mixture of a shark and a seahorse of a frog. Ah ah ah ah ah. The people, enchanted by the song, walked towards the witch with their mouths half-open. Then the sea hordes could easily take their lives. It was amon sight, but today was a little different. Aieru ashan deequt! The wind blew following the girls sonorous voice. The blue breeze filled the alleys of the city. Those who lost their focus and stumbled, dazzled by the song, were hit by the wind and stunned. Then he quickly ran away or fixed his weapon. The witchs red hair blew in the blue wind. Her verdant eyes turned to the girl who embraced the wind in the meadow. Hundreds of people who had followed the witch also followed her gaze. The girl with blue hair and a feather decoration staggered for a moment, but did not take her eyes off the witch of hymn. Gathering a small amount of mana seemed like casting a spell again when the witch sang. The witch of hymns did not bother to sing. He thought it would be better to wait for the fish-man warriors to take care of the girl than to lose his strength. Ahgrrr! Keregh! Groups of perch men carrying harpoons or knives opened their mouths wide and attacked. Stop! Kill these guys who are nothing special! However, dozens of warriors were already guarding the girl Iofia. The warriors of different genus joined forces to cut down the fish-men. At that time, the water in front of the pier parted and a sea giant jumped out. The giant, as huge as any sailboat, stirred its massive limbs. In an instant, he jumped over or copsed the low buildings that stood in his way. Damn it, run away! word! Bring the horse! We must send half-elves to the prince! Even the brave warriors who stopped the fish-men seemed to be frightened by the giants majesty. They hurriedly tried to retreat, but the sea giant rushed in front of them in an instant. A sh of light shed on a nearby building just before it raised its foot and trampled a mercenary. The one who emitted the sh was a tall woman holding a white spear. Violet beams of light sprouted from the back of her neck and pierced the sea giant in an instant. Gregh The sea giant staggered through the neck, shoulder, chest, stomach, and thigh with a bubbling sound. When the giant tried to resist something, the car woman jumped with her purple hair flying with a short run. It was also at that moment that the six tentacles that pierced the sea giant, or the nce of the void, contracted. Wedge! Thanks to the sticity generated by the contraction of the spears of emptiness, the woman was literally shot like an arrow. The white spearhead she extended cut through her shiny forehead and pierced the back of her head. The giant trembled and fell backwards. Nappy? How did you get here? At the question of a middle-aged warrior in scale armor, the woman Atnta opened her mouth as she drew back her spear. Back off. Ill cover your back. Then Naphidat- Its an order. Floating about three or four feet above the ground, Atnta turned her golden eyes and stared at the warrior. The warrior Agos bit his lower lip and looked back at hisrades. Come on lets go! While Iofia and her warriors quickly retreated, Atnta turned toward the sea and met the Witch of Praises eyes. this scent. The witch of hymn muttered with a nk face and reached out her hand towards Atnta. The witchs left arm was stained ck up to the elbow, as if it had been painted with ink. A familiar scent. While the witchs face was gradually dyed with a faint light, Atnta looked at her with a puzzled expression. And he opened his mouth. Who are you? me? The witch of hymn blinked and looked down at her left hand. The left hand stretched out in front of me was all ck, but only in the middle of the palm was a white and red pattern engraved. It also seemed to have a faint floral scent. I The witch was deep in thought with her red hair hanging down, but she couldnte up with an answer. Meanwhile, all sorts of monsters crawled out of the sea. The liver, a sea bass, and the sea giant were basically all bizarre creatures, such as a sea snake with hook-like feet, a jellyfish golem the size of a house with a dragons head, and a turtles slimy, slimy skin. okay. Atnta watched the monsters march for a while, then drew strength from the void passage nestled in the pineal body. You must be a monster too. It only looks like it. Following the dazed muttering, Atntas golden eyes radiated a visionary light. The witch of hymn, who was immersed in confusion, soon came to her senses and raised her magical power. Ah ah ah ah ah-! The white and purple spears of Atnta began to dance against the background of the strange song. Lately, Longville has been dusty with soldiers in training andborers moving lumber and stacking stone. Because of its busyness, Longville attracted a lot of attention from the surrounding estates. The newly appointed keeper of Longville was also the subject of talk of many pundits. His name is Amias, and although he was a Korean-American mercenary, he has recently emerged as one of Dioneas closest aides. In addition to the position of a sergeant whomands the most important troops in the current territorys army, he also held the position of a gatekeeper, equivalent to the garrison leader of arge territory. Thanks to this, even at a young age, it is known that his rank is second only to three or four old vassals of the Anig family. Also, Amias, the gatekeeper, was famous for always carrying arge ax over his shoulder. Rumors that even a ferocious orc could be cut in two at once from his ax were already spreading around the area. Because of his square jaw and upturned nose, Amias has a stern look. As bloody rumors followed him, all the merchants and soldiers under hismand who came and went to Longville were afraid of Amias. Adding a little exaggeration, the atmosphere of the territory changedpletely depending on whether the ax spear towering like a g was near the castle gate or near the training ground. But even Amias was afraid of someone. Amias, who was summoned, stood in front of therge oak door and cleared his throat. Hmm, Mrs. This is Amias, the water gatekeeper. When a small voice called Come in from beyond the door, Amias carefully opened the door. It was none other than Dionea who greeted him in the office. In Longville this fall, Baron Mallory was assassinated by his brother. After that, his wife, Lady Dionea, became temporary lord. In fact, Dioneas wife had no right to seed, but surprisingly, almost no one was dissatisfied. She is credited with sessfully protecting the territory on behalf of her husband who had previously disappeared, and it is all thanks to the fact that Dionea, the son of the deceased Baron Mallory and the only descendant of the Anig family, was growing in Dioneas stomach. Dioneas wife checked the territorys defense posture right after taking the real power. It was only natural for a woman who suffered the death of her husband after defeating a group of vicious monsters and her masters army to be interested in the fence. Thus, in just two months, 72 new soldiers were recruited, and about 200 farmers who had finished harvesting in the poor autumn, plus about 150 workers hired from outside, began to repair the outer wall. Seeing Lady Dionea taking control of the territory as if they had been waiting for it, the residents of the territory did not have any suspicions, but the old retainers of the Anig family gave her suspicious nces. Wee, Gatekeeper. Did you call, maam? Of course, it wasnt Amias. He was already an confidant who shared a deep secret with Dionea, and was devoted to the woman in front of him for survival, sess, and loyalty. Chapter 270 My viins episode 270 interlude. His lovers (2), Dionea, were far from outgoing in her own judgment. Even when she was a Dionea of Bet, rather than learning to make fun of others, she enjoyed sitting in a corner of the mansion and spinning the wheel. I had often heard that he was wise since childhood, perhaps thanks to such a habitpared to his cousins. Even after she became Dionea of Noig, nothing changed much. To be honest, it was not that difficult for her to support her husband, who was hiding in the permanent residence and dreaming of aeback. Because the attitude as a noblewoman who silently kept her ce was exactly what suited her personality. Buttely things have changed a bit. It was because she could not y the role of a lord with only the virtues required of a nobledy. Dionea knew this well, but she couldnt change her personality overnight. The 18 years she lived as the daughter of a count and the 5 years she lived as the wife of an upright lord were long enough. Thus, his transformation as the lord of Dionea was a bit gradual. It was left to the retainers to soothe the soldiers undergoing training, touring the outer wall construction site, and to negotiate withndlords and merchants. Even when discussing matters of great importance in the territory, only three or four key vassals close to her were called to her office, and she seldom left the yeongjugwan. On the contrary, when she was a nobledy, she often hung out with Yeongjis daughters, but not anymore. Of course, few people found this strange. Being a ruler behind the veil was not umon, and Dionea was even pregnant. Among the vassals who had been summoned and gathered in the office, none of them showed any doubts. There are interesting rumors from the capital, madam. Among the vassals, the first to speak was the scribe Veldin. As a young man, he was able to speak before the other vassals thanks to the justification that he was carrying out the mission of the herald on behalf of the decrepit Tmy. What if its an interesting rumor? Its a rumor rted to the Dawning Council, and all twelve delegates have been convened. Dionea was sitting on a chair with a maroon sheen and caressing her stomach. Even wearing a voluminous blio, it was slightly obvious that she was full. All twelve delegates isnt that rare? It is said that it has been 16 years. I dont know the details, but it doesnt seem like a normal thing. Veldin nced over at the office, which was only upied by Dionea and his retainers, and then lowered his voice. After the meeting, four delegates disappeared. Are they disappearing? yes. Well, its not too strange that high-ranking mages are new to the world. There are many people who dont take it seriously. But dont you wonder that four of them disappeared at once? O uh . Clutching her chin, Dionea half-closed her eyes and caressed her stomach. It was a habit that I had recently developed by showing myself when I was thinking about it. Will it affect our work? Speaking of work Wizard. Master Castlight, the only manor sorcerer in Longville, died after being crushed by a copsed gate tower while fighting Confucius Doyles army. Dionea, who had a close friendship with her, was very saddened and simmered the gods, saying that they needed to find a new wizard as soon as possible. Beldin, the young scribe, or the deputy heraldry, shrugged. Uh, maybe not a good thing. Now that four delegates have disappeared, the organization under hismand will be cracked down, and then it will be difficult to conciliate the defectors. If you insist, yes. If you have to ask, is that so? yes. Well Im sorry, but with the current circumstances of Longville, its close to impossible to find a wizard of the Dawning Council. The Council of Dawn is considered one of the most famous magical families in the entire kingdom and is closely rted to the royal family. The possibility of a wizard belonging to the Council of Dawnmitting himself to the small barony was very low. Still, just in case you dont know, keep your ears open. If you can get a good wizard, you can spend any amount of money. The same goes for knights. If there is a knight without an owner, somehow catch it and bring it back. Beldin bowed his head and stepped back, and the next step was Steward Edita. The amount of mining in the mine jumped significantly, and among them, the production of copper doubled. Thats a good thing. Would saving the alchemists help? Of course, maam. The increased quantity is the quantity, but the quality has improved significantly, so profits have increased significantly. Contrary to the name alchemy, most alchemists cannot create gold. However, it wasmon sense to hire an alchemist when developing a bar that showed excellent ability in extracting useful ores from soil and stones. Editta put down the parchment document in front of Dionea, giving her a wrinkled smile. I felt sick to my stomach because they gave me five gold coins a week, but Edita, a middle-aged woman who seems reasonable now, muttered, I shouldnt be sox, and Dionea smiled lightly and looked at the documents. . From the end of October until now, in less than two months, the profits from the gold mine were 700 gold coins. Of course, after deducting the huge amount of payroll, or even taxes, in addition to various wages and equipment costs, less than half would be left. However, even that much was an enormous amount of money for a small barons ie. Dioneas dark green eyes turned to Amias. How is the situation at the mine? Im worried about the weather, so is it okay to continue operating? The supervisor says the miners are fine, but the workers carrying water and food must be very hard. The alchemists use so much water in their workshops that they have to lift the cart eight times a day. Uh, 99 5 Dionea looked over the documents again and opened her mouth. When it snows, cut the alchemy water supply by half. The working speed of the alchemists must be properly adjusted on the spot. Are you okay? Profit The mine development is just beginning. There is still a long way to go, but there is no need to rush things while injuring people. Dionea put down the document and leaned against the backrest. How are the negotiations with the ve traders going? They said they would save 100 young men and women by next month. I decided to buy it for fifteen pieces of silver per head. If you give the priest four or five pieces of silver, even the most infirm child will be baptized with holy power and will be saved. Thanks to this, despite countless wars and outbreaks of monsters, there were overflowing people everywhere in the kingdom. It was thanks to such circumstances that a ve could be bought for only fifteen pieces of silver. Did I tell you that only healthy and obedient ves will be epted? of course. However, since they are all descendants of heretics or traitors, it will not be easy to deal with, no matter how much you choose and buy them. It cant be helped. I can only hope that thendowners appease them well. Dionea paid generous wages to the miners, so most of those who worked in the estate flocked to the gold mine. Thanks to this, thendlords who were idled thend expressed their dissatisfaction, and Dionea was nning to buy ves for this purpose and rent them out to thendlords at a low price. As a water gatekeeper, select the troops to manage the ves in advance. You dont have to be so elite, so you can borrow from the guards. Yes maam. But Amias hesitated for a moment and nced sideways, and the training leader, Chester, opened his mouth after receiving that gaze. Maam, by any chance, why dont we select some strong ones from among the ves and use them as soldiers? That doesnt work. Dionea shook her head in an uncharacteristically determined manner. ves cannot be warriors. Madam, I agree with you, but we are too understaffed. If you dont want to put a scarecrow on the wall, hurry up and recruit troops. Chester shut up. An old vassal, he sometimes forgets, but Dionea was born into Count Be, one of the families guarding the northern frontier. The story of a brave knight who single-handedly sliced 20 savages is the northern part of the story. Dionea, who was born in such a ce, could not ept the opinion of giving weapons to ves to replenish the army. In hermon sense, yangbyeong (B) is choosing the right talent and raising them into warriors of one hundred and one hundred, not collecting ragtags. In that case, it was Dioneas idea to hire a mercenary or use a conscript. Dont worry too much, trainer. As soon as spring arrives, I will send recruiters to the surrounding cities. Next to Chester, who lowered his head, steward Edith narrowed his brows. But more than 40% of your wifes budget is spent on repairing the walls and maintaining the army. Four? Are you still not half way through? We should either hurry up and get a knight or speed up the recruitment of troops. yes? No Including the guards, the standing army is already over 250, so theyre increasing more troops here. Where is the baronial territory with so many troops like this, madam? As a mere baron, there are many things to protect. The number of people to protect must also increase. Yes, you are right. But the development of the estate must be in bnce . No. Dionea cut off Edittas words with a faint smile. I have no intention of stopping until I have an armyparable to that of the Mullins. Madam Arent you anxious, Edith? yes? What is that? The faint smile slowly faded. When Doyle showed up at the gates with over a thousand troops, everyone here should have been killed, enved, or imprisoned. Why didnt that happen? Steward Edith was silent. Dionea, who had been patting her stomach for a while, spoke softly. It was thanks to Sir Phoenix. But now he is not here. There is no red bear that breaks rocks, and there is no fire witch that flies and burns everywhere. But maam. The one who mustered up courage was Beldin, the deputy sentence officer. Your family and territory cannot be defended only with a spear. Harmony through diplomacy Conversation is with someone you respect, and respect equals fear. Dionea quenched her thirst with wine that had been boiled for a long time with all sorts of herbs and the alcoholpletely evaporated. Does anyone have a conversation with an ant you can kill with a simple tap of your finger? Building windmills, building bridges, filling ranches with cattle and widening roads? Of course its important. But if the great lords Ugh Park Ji-reum takes everything away at once, what value would they have? She slowly looked around at the silent vassals, then leaned back on the backrest. If you have nothing more to report, everyone go back. Oh, the water gate remains. As the vassals left their offices, Dionea beckoned to Amias. As Amias carefully sat down on the chair, Selma, the butler who had been standing silently in the corner, came out and filled the ss in front of him. Instead of the smell of alcohol like Dioneas, it was wine with a scent of herbs. Have you chosen someone? Dionea gave Amias special instructions about a month ago. Instructions to tear down Dioneas wealth secretly scavenged from the gold mines and raise friendly soldiers who will only follow the lords orders. yes. We selected them with their own strengths, and since they all have their wives and children in their estates, there is no need to worry about betrayal. Despite that confident attitude, Dionea stood up instead of speaking. Put loyalty first. I have to do something important. Ill keep that in mind, maam. And Ill give you my first mission. She approached the coat hanger in the corner of the office. There was Lupus, an heirloom of the Anig family and a magical armor. You mean already? Its urgent, but it wont be too difficult. Selma? While the old woman, Selma, handed Amias a note, Dionea slowly admired the armor. The wolf fur on Lupus shoulders, neck and back was tanned. It was said that this happened because of being hit by a thunderbolt called by a powerful magician, but Dionea liked her current appearance more. The armor is the mark of protecting its master, and theres no way it wouldnt be beautiful. what is this, maam? Amias smirked at the scribbled note, and Dionea, who had closed her eyes before she knew it, opened her mouth, chasing the scent remaining faintly between the scales. These are the positions that Veldin picked after collecting various rumors. These are the ces where rumors circte that an unscrupulous wizard has been hiding. A wizard is a being who draws in and uses the energy of another dimension spread throughout nature. Perhaps because of this, the notion that each time someone uses magic, various different dimensions are pulled little by little toward the Middle Earth spread like an orthodox theory. Some sorcerers say thats not true, but most people who say what they say have a negative view of wizards. It is to treat them as selfish beings who bring about the destruction of the world for their own greed. Of course, magicians who worked for a powerful person, belonged to a powerful organization, or studied in a traditional school were excluded from this treatment. Only wizards whocked skills or connections lived by hiding their identities and avoiding public attention. Madam, why are you doing this to me? Bring them all. Amias made a nk expression for a moment, then narrowed his brows. Are you sure you want to collect the wandering wizards? thats right. It is too dangerous! Do not worry. I have no intention of making it openly. Dionea still had her eyes closed. His slender fingertips slowly ran across Rufus neck, shoulders and chest. Tell them that you will keep it a secret and protect it. Im sure there are people who want a well-equippedboratory and afortable home. I dont know what your wife is thinking. If youre discovered by another wizard or a noble church I told you not to worry. Dionea, who approached as if to bury her nose in the shoulder of the armor holder, cautiously reached out with both hands. Her imaginary touch with her eyes closed was firm and warm. A secret means is aw that everyone needs. okay maam. In fact, the touch I felt at my fingertips was harsh and cold enough to be harsh. Dionea quickly withdrew her hand, fearing that her imagination, which was slowly taking shape, would copse. Sluice gate. Please say yes. I heard about Genesa. congrattion. When the lord brought up the story of his recently pregnant wife, Amias quickly bowed his head in gratitude. Soon the gatekeeper will understand me. Some There are no parents in the world who want to raise their children in the anxiety of losing their house even tomorrow. I want to raise my children safely. Moving slowly, she sat down on the maroon chair and leaned back. Id rather drop everything and go back to my hometown than keep my seat, anxious about when someone will covet the territory. maam. But if that happens, my son will live the rest of his life as a fallen nobleman Dionea sipped her wine and smiled lightly. Ha what? I hate that too. Sluice gate. Yes maam. What kind of person and what kind of lord will my child grow up to be? Dionea asked Amias who was confused. You guessed it? I saw him up close. Yes yes? When Amias opened her mouth, Dionea naturally continued. I will pass on this territory to my child with a well-trained army, an overflowing treasury, and unsurpassed authority. No matter what grand dream you have, it can be a handful of money to achieve it. Wiping the cold sweat, Amias quickly blinked. It was because of the cold sweat running down her eyebrows and her eyes shining softly like an afterburner. The child will grow up to be a hero like his father. Then you and your children will be honored together with him, gatekeeper. So be loyal. It was not the eyes of an innocentdy. It wasnt even that of the country lord. Dont question anything enough to risk your life. Amias swallowed his saliva at the gaze of the beast embracing its cub. Having neither the courage nor the method nor reason to refuse, he nodded vigorously. great. Dionea smiled softly. I need to take a nap soon. Amias, who had been sitting idly by her order to celebrate, quickly bowed and left the office. Dionea stood up and took out a sheet of parchment from a drawer. He sat down on the velvet couch that tilted at an angle. oh. Any new stories? Dionea nced at the parchment containing news from somewhere far to the northwest, and whispered in a kind voice as she stroked her stomach. Nowthe story of defeating ruthless bounty hunters, savages, and terrifying demons from hell. Dionea, who sat near the firece, whispered stories of heroism until she fell asleep. Chapter 271 My viins 2 episode interlude. The moment his lovers (3) forcibly move their feet that do not fall and cross the dimensional door. Whoops. The smell flowing in the wind, the scenery everywhere, and the mana that circtes in the heart have changedpletely. At the head of the party stood a girl wearing a cone hat with crimson feathers and a brown robe. She gazed at the surroundingndscape with a calm face. A cloudy winter sky, bare tree branches, crumbling weeds, old stone pirs, arched corridors, and heaps of stones. It was a ruined garden. A bleak garden that looks like a stuffed moment from the distant past. Although it is in the center of the ind, it was a perfect ce to open a dimensional gate because people were rare. It was also a ce that the girl Ellen often visited in her childhood. But I wasnt lost in the memories. It was difficult to indulge in sentimentality when the sense of loss and despair hung over us. Ellen took a long deep breath. I recalled with inhtion the sadness that A Midsummer Nights Dream had ended. He exhaled the ck smoke that the fierce fire in his chest pushed up his throat. Uh Steedman murmured, dumbfounded, as she somehow managed to control herself. Is this over? maybe. After answering that, Cole hung an arrow on his longbow, which had a scarlet luster. Immediately after crossing the dimension gate, he was looking everywhere with sharp eyes. Someone ising. At Coles warning, Mira, one-eyed Simos and freckles, put her hand on the handle of the knife. Steedman, impatient, spat on his palm and adjusted his grip on the axe. Since they had stepped into the ce that might be the enemys den, it must have been a natural warning, but Ellen held up her hand to dissuade them. I dont need to strain anymore. yes? This is La Pis Pce, not a fortress or barracks. I dont know what you mean The mercenaries looked puzzled, but soon they understood the meaning of Ellens words. what? On the other side of the garden, two people hid themselves among the bushes in a hesitant manner and whispered softly. what? Are these the first faces you see? Dont they look like mercenaries? I guess so. Didnt that mana portal just open? What kind of mercenary? therefore. how did you get here? Did you get the coordinates? It was the voice of a young man and woman. They seemed to be hiding themselves somewhere else, but the son-inw was so quiet that I could hear whispers clearly. What are these bastards? Is it a magic acid? To Miras question, Ellen answered in a whisper. Probably a trainee. A trainee? Are there wizards standing guard here? no. They are not like guards. yes? sure? It must have been that he was just passing by and was drawn to it out of curiosity after reading the signs of a dimensional door opening. The mercenaries opened their mouths in amazement, but Ellens words were true. Aside from a few thieves, the pce has not been attacked once in decades. In addition, this garden is a remote ce even in La Pis Pce. It means that it was not so surprising that he met nerdy trainees instead of vignt battle wizards. How do you calcte the coordinates of an ind in the middle of the ocean? I got a golden te from somewhere . The person who got the golden te happened to be a wizard who could use it? There is nothing that cant be done. Isnt it more convincing that a group of magicians targeting the pce calcted the coordinates and invaded? Come in? With only seven people? Isnt there anything that cant be done? The mercenaries swallowed augh at the conversation between the man and the woman that sounded absurd. What should I do? As Steedman whispered, Ellen pondered for a moment before making eye contact with Master Hargni, who was standing in the back. Then, when he gestured towards the direction where the voice came from, Master Hagni cleared his throat even though he made a confused expression. Cordelende T?d! Ehhh? The man and woman hiding among the bushes were startled by his voice and stood up. As inferred by their voices, they were a young man and woman who must have been in their mid-twenties. Master Master Hagni? Why are you here? It was your guys, after all. Master Hagni narrowed his eyes and gestured towards the man and woman. The two young trainees rushed to the masters call. long time no see. As they approached, Ellen lifted the brim of her peaked hat to reveal her face. Cordelende Gibbit T?d Aern. Do you still have a good rtionship? Huh? Young Cordelende pointed a finger at Ellen and said, You you! I stuttered. While he turned his face pale as if he had seen a ghost, the young woman, Tj?d, opened her mouth and put her hand in her bosom. As soon as he was about to pull out the wand and lift it up, Mira, who was already nervous, jumped at him and struck him on the chin. The trainee who lost the wand fell backwards with his body as stiff as a piece of wood. What is this! Cordelende backed away in surprise, and Cole and Steedman lunged at him and subdued him in one fell swoop. Leave this! Stay still,dy. If you dont want to stick a knife in the back hole. Treude, who had fainted for a moment, opened his eyes and squealed. She twisted her body desperately, but Mira and Simos pressed their knees on her back while gripping her hair violently. Ellen, who caught a glimpse of that figure, approached the young man with his face on the floor. Cordelende. Eren Le. Cordelende finally looked at Ellen properly. The girl looking down at him had fair-gold hair and doll-like features. Except that she had grown a little, her beauty was the same as before, but the atmosphere was like apletely different person. The light in his blue eyes, which had been stained with fake miasma, now shone like a well-sharpened ice knife. As if to defend himself ipetently, his red lips, which had been pouring out vicious words, were tightly shut. and mana. How, how The mana that Ellen subtly revealed was so deep and powerful that not even the slightest master could surpass it. It was also a precursor just before the realization of magic, not just the emission of magical power. Recognizing this, Cordelende remembered the girl who couldnt cast a spell, and opened her mouth. okay. forbidden book. It is the power of forbidden books. well? Ellen winked at Cole. Cole roughed Cordelende up. Youre the first thing I ran into as soon as I returned to the pce. Lucky for you. M what? What are you talking about? Ellen didnt answer, but Cordelen De recognized the meaning right away. Cordelende is the grandson of one of the Seven Grand Masters. Taking him hostage was fortunate for Ellen. Then a loud voice came from outside the garden. Erenar-! A womans voice amplified by magic. After that, a figure flew through the air riding a ck carpet. It was a woman wearing a ck robe that seemed to match the color of the carpet and covering her face with a golden mask. Although the behavior was very bizarre, Ellen was not at all surprised. aunt. Elenaar it was really you. When the woman in the golden masknded on the ground, the ck carpet rolled up and stood in front of her. When the woman stretched out her hand there, instead of a ck carpet, a quarter pole of the same color stood there. Ah Einar! Help us Tj?d and Cordelende murmured, and the mercenaries mmed their faces into the ground at once. ncing at the quaking man and woman, the woman in a golden mask turned her gaze to Doro Ellen. Youve brought the rude people. yes. Its been a while, Aunt. The woman nced at the grown-up girl behind the pale walls. Did youe back on your own? yes. Einar Radakalin, the woman in the golden mask, holding a pole, looked at her nephew. Good luck again. My aunt was the first grandmaster toe. Ellen continued with a strange face. It seems fate has no intention of confining me to the pce. I dont know what the hell you mean. Einar read Ellens mana and swallowed dryly. It was too powerful mana for a girl who would turn 18 in 15 days. How are you, aunt? what do you mean? Do you see this as the power gained from forbidden books? Ellen held a cracked crystal ball in her left hand and an off-white wand in her right. Does this look like a cursed power? When she showed off her strength in earnest, a whirlwind began to rage. Weeds were crushed and dry soil and fallen leaves soared. Tell me, aunt. I dont know. Unknowingly, Ainar stepped back about two steps and fixed his grip on the pole to release mana. When Ellens mana was pushed out and the pressure on her chest disappeared, she spoke in a heavy voice. Because there are only a few people in the pce who know the true nature of the forbidden book. okay. Fire! The swirling mana whirlpool was reaped in an instant. When Einar collected the manate, Ellen continued with a sneer. Then Ill need an elixir after all to prove my innocence. are you going to drink it? Isnt that what your aunt and her lovely youngest daughter want? When Gal Nar, Ellens uncle and her own brother, was mentioned, Einar hardened his face. Dont try to misinterpret Galnars intentions. A child who only works for the pce. For the sake of the pce Yes Elenar. Lets go to the main pce first. You need protection. no. Ellen stared into Einars eyes. A blue gaze like a sapphire and a blue gaze mixed with gray crossed each other. Bring the elixir. what? I will prove my innocence here, so bring me the elixir. Although the words were no different from an order, Einar could not disobey Ellen for some reason. It was because I thought of someone in mythology through the sparkling blonde hair, blue eyes, beautiful face, and profound mana that did not suit her age. Radakalin. Einar, thinking of her distant ancestor and the man known as the Demon God, pursed his lips for a moment and then nodded. good night. dont bring it. Thank you, aunt. But dont move one step from here. I will try. After answering that, Ellen sat down on a rock in the middle of the garden. Einars eyes glittered under the mask, and he put down his quarters stick. The pole spread out in an instant and turned into a ck carpet, and she jumped on it and flew away in an instant. Steedman, who had been watching the scene stunned, turned to Ellen. is it over? Now it begins. Sitting on a moss-covered rock, the girl peered across the bony bush. Wizards areing. yes? La Pis Pce is not a barracks or a fortress, but it is a ce where hundreds of wizards live. Outsiders appeared out of nowhere in the middle of the pce, and there was no way the wizards wouldnt notice it. Familiar breeding as a hobby, shady vision using mirrors and crystal balls, detecting magical powers that turn habitually. Probably, numerous wizards detected the partys intrusion through different means and reported it to the main pce. As if to prove Ellens words, a buzzing voice soon followed. Dozens of wizards surrounded the garden and narrowed the siege. Cole whispered softly as he pointed an arrow at the protest. Ellen. Stay still. Ellen looked up at the clouds in the sky and said in a calm tone. I have already said thatbat is not the answer. Theres no way to beat the seven grandmasters and their slow battle mages. Yes, I know! Th?d, who had been crushed by the mummy, spat dirt and screamed. If you know that, throw away the wand! Stop ying hostages like this! Ellen didnt even look at her. Mira drew her sword at once and thrust it right in front of Troueds eyes. Hee Ik If you open your mouth one more time, I will cut out your tongue. okay? As Teude nodded in terror, six figures entered the garden. Ellen studied the six grandmasters with cold, sunken eyes. Hogende Gibbit, an old woman, frowns when she finds her grandson shivering while being held by Steedman. Liwan Doi An-Lake, a middle-aged man who sits on a bare tree branch in the form of a crow and thennds to reveal his true form. Nashal Anwei, a woman with a three-headed snake-shaped staff and a ck veil draped under her eyes. Aktufir Ol, an elderly man with two golden bracelets on each wrist, not enough to wear gold rings on ten fingers. Olnar Radakalin, a curly old man with long, white eyebrows and a wrinkled face that makes it difficult to tell his age. And finally, a handsome man with a well-groomed blond hair and a well-groomed mustache. Galnar. Ellens cold gaze met her eyes, but Galnar simply followed the other grandmasters with his hands together and his back straight. Behind the six grandmasters, countless battle mages appeared. All of them held up their staffs or wands, ready to cast spells at any time. Ol Nar, a crooked old man, spoke at the head of them. Elenaar. grandfather. To be precise, he was Ellens great-great-great-grandfathers younger brother. However, since Ellen had few rtives who could be called grandfather, the title for Olnar, who was the oldest and at the same time the most prestigious in the pce, naturally became grandfather. Youre back. yes. The two were not very close. Even though the young Ellen was a descendant of the Radakalin family, she was unable to cast spells, and Olnar, the senior elder of the pce and the head of the Radakalin family, regarded such Ellen as a disgrace to the pce and family. By the way the hazy eyes shone dimly under the wrinkled eyelids. You have awakened the spell. yes. Despite Ellens short and cold reply, Olnar said nothing. He just smiled in satisfaction as he measured the depth of her mana. Its not the shallow power borrowed from a forbidden book. Olnar looked back at the handsome man standing behind him. Galnar. What happened? I do not know. Little Grandpa. Galnar answered calmly, the same as before. I was just reporting what I saw. okay? While Olnar was sobbing, Ellen looked back at the battle mages and opened her mouth. Could you please put the wand away? Its a bit unpleasant. It cant be. Ak Tufir, a man adorned with ten golden rings and four golden bracelets, said firmly. Including Grand Master Jemar, you have killed four wizards in the pce. As he said that, he turned to Master Hargni, who stood behind Ellen. Maybe even more. What happened? Ah, Mr. Aktufir. I- Master Hagni was about to say something, but Ellen stood up from the rock. If you are going to interrogate, please wait. what? Aunt Einar went to get the elixir. Elixir? Not only Aktufir, but other grand masters also stood out. As if that was a signal, all the wizards shut their mouths, and Ellen stood still and looked in the direction of the main pce in the distance. And I got my heart. Ponyx. To her, who dreams of a reunion in the distant future, six grandmasters and dozens of battle mages were just a piece of scenery. Recalling thest night she had spent with her lover, Ellen greeted Einar flying from afar. Chapter 272 My Viins Chapter 272 interlude. his lovers (4) There are many types of elixirs in the world. Among them, people often think of things like the recovery elixir that repairs disabilities and wounds, the time elixir that turns the bodys time back into the past, and the augmentation elixir that increases mana. However, since the name Elixir itself is a general term for elixirs created through alchemy, there are countless types of Elixir that are not counted. But its just elixir? For that reason, the spell thief Saitz, standing in a decaying garden of La Pis Pce, was hiding behind Ellen and the mercenaries, only rolling his eyes. What kind of elixir are you talking about? Saitsu tried to make his own judgement, but his head couldnt roll properly as he was struggling to breathe. It is a situation where all seven grandmasters of the pce are gathered and watching this side. If you dont feel pressured, thats a strange thing to be. The others didnt know, but I didnt know that even those old monsters would appear. He looked back and forth between the old man with long white eyebrows and the young woman with a ck veil draped under her eyes. Olnar Radakalin and Nashal Anway were two of the most prominent wizards in the kingdom. Those two alone are magicians who can deal with the army. However, since the rest of the grandmasters and even the elite battle magicians were aiming their wands at this direction, it seemed as if there was no way out. Shit. I dont know what the hell is going on. Its full of questionable things. Around the time I grumbled inside like that. Grandmaster Einar, wearing a golden mask, returned on a ck carpet. Approaching Ellen, she handed her a small ss bottle with a sunken look. What are you going to do here? yes. What was in the ss bottle was a light blue solution with a heavy texture. Ellen looked at it in the dim sunlight and continued speaking calmly. Master made it, right? Yes, one of Jemars works. I probably made it when you were just taking your toes. is that so. As Ellen closed her eyes and wrapped the vial around it, Nar, the child in the golden mask, hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth. There is no need to curse here. Lets go to the main pce. no. Ellen opened her eyes slowly, adjusting her crimson hat with her crimson plume. I want as many wizards as possible to see it. Einar, seeing the firm determination in her eyes, swallowed a sigh and stepped back. The other six grandmasters just watched Ellen in silence. texture It was the attitude of going after checking the department. Ellen fidgeted with her vial for a moment and she whispered something. She seemed to be talking to someone, and it was like she was casting a spell on a vial. After her whisper, she looked behind her. Simos. start. As soon as Ellens words had run out, one-eyed Simos, who had been standing behind her, rushed at Saitsu. What are you doing right now- Surprised Saitsu waved her wrinkled hand The moment I tried to resist Judial flutro. With a low spell, her blue-energy grip gripped the nape of her neck. dismissal. Kkeuk Saitsu copsed, covering her eyes. Cole, who was wary of the surroundings with a string drawn, received the elixir from Ellen and approached the sights. Elenaar! What is this? Hogende, an old woman wearing a velvet dress and heavy make-up, shouted. Ellen replied with her expressionless face. I am proving my innocence, Grand Master Hoogende. Are there any problems? Why are you feeding the elixir to that old man to prove your innocence! Wait a minute. Youll find out soon. what! The battle wizards in the siege exchanged nces with each other with puzzled faces. Liwan Doian-Lake looked on with a curious look on his face, and Nashal Anwei also crossed his arms and was silent. Aktu Pir, who had an unmighty body like a sorceress, tried to step out, holding out a hand full of golden rings, but Olnar, a curly old man, shook her head, and backed away with a strange look. Galnar, a handsome man in histe thirties, who was busy rolling his eyes, took another look at the old man caught in Simos clutches in an ominous mood. no way. Only then did he realize that the old man there was Sai Tsu, a spell thief, and hurriedly stretched out his hand. Dont act recklessly, Elenar! A shimmering silver powder came out of Galnars sleeve as he immediately shouted. And in an instant, it formed a sphere on the palm of my hand. Tryscallo jet! The silver orb lengthened ording to Galnars spell and flew away with a Kaang! sound. The high-ranking earth spell Crystal Spear was aimed at Cole who was holding the Elixir. However, from the moment Galnar shouted, Ellens eyes were already shining bright blue. J Tsutsutsu. A chill rushed over her head. Four icicles the size of her palm sprouted out of the air. The moment the crystal window was shot with a roar, the frost awls were also shot at the same time. Tadadang! The crystal window is a powerful spell that can pierce through a thick castle wall at once. But three frost awls hit her side in quick session, knocking her off course. Ugh Avoid the blood! On the other side, the battle wizards who were building a siege threw themselves into a state of astonishment. Wedge! The crystal window passed dangerously over their heads, making a bloody heavy sound. And after knocking over three or four trees and breaking a rock, they were mmed to the ground. Quaang! Amid the dust that bloomed in the distance, Ellen looked at Galnar with a calm face. You better be careful. Gal Nar stroked his gloved hand under his eyes. blood came out of her While three frostbores hit the crystal spear, thest one grazed Galnar. Because the neck or the heart will be next. At Ellens cold warning, Gal Nar gripped her fist and gnashed her teeth. Elenaar. dare you- stop. All Nar, who had been watching silently, tried to hold back his great-grandson by tying his beard as if to cover his mouth. What kind of nonsense is this in front of the seniors and juniors in the pce? sorry. As Nar, who gritted her teeth, corrected her expression and stepped back, Ellen sat down on a rock, securing her robes. Right after that, the battle mages began to hum. what did I see? Wasnt that just a video game? Could it be? The casting time was ridiculously short Ellen was a nerd in the pce who, until a year ago, couldnt handle one of her spells. The move she showed in a short moment was enough to shake her battle mages. You mean you did the spell-enhancing high-speed chant and the silent chant all at once? Huh, thats ridiculous. The skill of extracting multiple frost awls, that is, strengthening spells, is a level that can be reached by skilled wizards. High-speed chanting also requires a special talent, but it wasnt that rare. But Muyoungchang is different. A magician capable of invincibility is treated as a psychic even among other magicians. Because it is a skill that can only be obtained through heaven-sent talent and bone-breaking training. Thats not all. I hit both targets at the same time. One of them was a flying crystal spear. its crazy. There was silence for a while. They were the elite of La Pis Pce, and most of them held the title of Master. It means to be a battle magician who can receive the best treatment anywhere in the middle world. All of them had dejected expressions on their faces. How old are you this year? I know you are over 15. Soon he will be eighteen. eighteen? Its really nonsense. The number that Ellen had just shown was so high that it could not even be imitated. Those who were not convinced gave negative opinions. Isnt it the power of forbidden books? No matter how forbidden it is, it is only a scrap of a book. You can learn new spells or increase your magical power with it, but you wont get that kind of talent. They say you cant cheat blood, so its no wonder youre not rted to the Great Wizard. The battle mages who looked sideways at Ellen had her face stained with admiration, jealousy, fear, and inferiorityplex. Grandmasters reactions were not much different either. Except for Einar, who was genuinely surprised, and Olnar, who hid his smile with a hand stroking his beard, and Galnar, who had regained hisposure before he knew it, everyone else was looking at Ellen with a mixture of surprise and doubt. Either way, Ellen watched the amount Cole was doing. Cole uncapped the elixir and knelt in front of her eyesight. Seetes, who had been shaking his limbs with his neck crushed by Simos grip, suddenly raised his head. Aggeuk, what are you doing! Get out of here! Be gentle, Saits. Ellen Ellen. You swore an oath to me, didnt you! okay. I swore. Then what the hell is this! Seetes struggled desperately, but Ellen only looked down at him with an emotionless gaze. I have to testify first. That elixir will help with that. yes? what is that Thats the elixir of memory. It allows me to pass on memories to others. Memory elixir? huh. Its a little painful to drink it. Youd rather be tied up like that than struggling and hurting yourself. Saitsu, who had heard rumors about the Elixir of Memory, trembled at the sense of betrayal. You cheated on me! You stole the forbidden book and put my master to death. Ellen continued her words, tidying up the hem of her robe with her rxed hands. Did you think I would allow you to save your life without any pain or trial? Dont worry too much. I will keep my promise someday. Saits was about to scream, but Cole, who confirmed Ellens nod, grabbed his cheek violently. Cole did not use the gentle method of calming the struggling Sitsu and carefully pouring the elixir between his chapped lips. Open your mouth. Agag agagaga-! He stuffed the entire unstopped ss bottle into Saitsus mouth. Saitsu desperately moved his tongue and tried to push his vial away. Cole put his leather-gloved hand over his mouth and sealed it. A heavy, sky-blue solution flowed down his throat. Geugh ghuh. The effect of the elixir appeared quickly. Saitsu rolled his eyes and had his seizures, and Cole and Simos held him tight. Ghehe Geheek-! For a moment, Saitsu squirted a cloudy azure liquid from every orifice of his face. The solution resembling mercury ruptured the eyeballs and eardrums, and blood flowed out. As Ellen swung her wand towards it, the azure liquid formed a ball and floated around her in the air. I will begin. No one answered. Ellen moved the wand regardless. Kururung. When the azure solution vibrated with a strange sound, the smooth surface split into ck, gray and white. Then, a certain shape or scene was prepared. True to its name, the Memory Elixir, it projected Saitzs memories. The duration was less than 5 minutes, but the dizzying scene contained enough of the process of him sneaking into the pce, injuring Jemar, and stealing the forbidden book. Around the time when Saits, who had fled to Ravens Cliff, sat on the White Throne with the help of the Dark Knight in exchange for the forbidden book. The sky-blue solution became transparent water and copsed. Perhaps it was because she hadnt seen her longed-for teacher in a while, she choked for a moment, but Ellen quickly calmed her down and opened her mouth. Can this prove my innocence? She had no one to speak of. Everyone seemed to be in trouble. Galnar nced sideways at the other grandmasters. Ellen could read her anxiety or nervousness in him. first Fortunately for Galnar, Aktu Pir stepped forward with her arms crossed. I have confirmed the matter with Jemar and the forbidden book. Do you have anything else to say? of course! Aktufir was famous among grandmasters for strictly following the precepts. So whenever something happened in the pce he would pretend to be a magistrate or a judge, and it seemed he would do it this time as well. Didnt you already tell me? You killed three wizards including Master Widal. And hagni! Yes yep! Why did youe alone? What about Gonzi and Olide? That Grandmaster Aktupyr. that this Master Hagni was a genius in his own right and was famous for his dirty personality, but even he couldnt straighten his back properly in front of the grandmaster. Olide fled with the bounty mercenaries he hired. And Gonzi is dead. what? Im sorry, Grandmaster Aktufir. There is no time to even use your hands You shut up. Aktufir looked back at Ellen, muttering Erena Le- in an angry voice. There are four people in total. I killed four pce wizards! I couldnt help it. They drop lightning bolts and throw fireballs, but you cant just stand still. You should have surrendered! no no no He had to believe in his innocence from the beginning and exin in front of us. That is nonsense. what? If I had surrendered, I would have returned to the pce as a corpse, and if I had tried to exin, that would have been the case. Ellen pointed at her eyesight while saying that. As a result of drinking the elixir of time, he was dripping blood from his empty eye sockets and nose and ears. It never seemed normal to see him muttering Ahhhh with blood frothing at his mouth. We are not the reckless lords, Elenar. If you proved your innocence and drank the elixir of time, would we have left you as a degenerate? As you may have guessed, there is someone in the pce who wants to kill me. Ellens gaze was nailed to Gal Nar, her expressionless face. How many days would you have survived if you had be a crippled person who couldnt cover your excrement and urine in this situation? Thenguage is excessive. Do you not believe in the fairness of the pce? If the pce had been really fair, they wouldnt have sent a pursuit party. They were aspirants to set justice, not those who spoke for the will of the whole pce. Grandmaster Aktupyr. Please stop talking nonsense that you dont even believe in. gibberish? Did you just say bullshit? Aktufir looked angry and was about to shoot at him, but Galnar, who had been standing still, took a step forward. Stop it, Grandmaster Aktupir. It hurts my heart to see him raise his voice because of me. What are you talking about all of a sudden? When did I raise my voice because of you? Gal Nar looked back at his audience and put on an apologetic expression. This is a garden where the hand of the founder is left as history. In the end, the reason why this quarrel came and went in such a ce was because of the false usations made by my nephew, Elenar. And it was entirely my mistake that Elenar was framed. mistake? yes. How could this not be a mistake, since he hastily suspected his nephew based only on the circumstances? Ellens eyes narrowed. You started to get suspicious, so you went first. swine. Galnar took a step forward before anyone else could rebuke him. They pretend to be remorseful, admit their mistakes, and pretend that what they have done is a mistake. Im sorry Elena. I did something bad to you. Making eye contact with Galnar who said so, Ellen nced over at the crowd. As I traveled the world, I looked at it with a sharper eye, and it seemed like I was going to cover it up and move on regardless of what had happened before. Elena, lets go to the main pce for now. Old man and old man Olnar said. No matter what youve been through, Ill protect you. You will need some time. Ellen replied to herself, No, I dont need it. As an ordinary girl, she had no intention of wasting her time in the pce. She has been through a lot on the continent, she said. Lets go and rest in the arms of our blood rtives. Ellen was convinced by the way she soothed herself with the help of Nar, the child of the golden mask. If she finishes her work like this, she will return to the status of one of the numerous apprentices in the Ellen Pce. She is a trainee who has no choice but to obey the decisions of her grandmasters. No matter what her lineage or her abilities, she will have no initiative. And Gal Nar, who has taken the ce of Grand Master in ce of her dead mentor, will have to watch as she plots another n. If she wants to break the situation, she will have to fight a political battle. Cut off the opponents forces and break my side A childish fight that is unraveling. Ill have to win someday well. No one knows how long it will take. As Ellens descendant of the Radha Carlin family, she has to prove her abilities over and over again in order to properly demonstrate her political power. She will have to grow a few years older, and she will have to cater to the hapless old people. She might be offered an arranged marriage or something, in the name of a terrible call to power. Ellen was immersed in her troubles with a calm expression on her face. Will she be able to do it all herself? no way. She couldnt possibly do that. Her hands trembled like this just from anticipating the possibilities. Herenaar? As her Ellen squeezed her trembling hands, her galnar approached her, ying her uncle concerned for her nephew. Looking at her shameless face, her heart burns again. If it wasnt for you it wouldnt have been like this Moist eyes, careful hands, warm arms, and the subtle scent of soap. The intoxicating voice, the hot lips and her tongue that shes the spine with a knife, that happy night of love. Shes all that phoenix again. She left him and she wouldnt have toe back to the pce alone. If only it wasnt for you. If Gal Nar hadnt framed her for her, she wouldnt have gone on her journey, and she wouldnt have met Phoenix, but she and Ellen couldnt afford to make that judgment. She was just pouring her oil into the fire in her heart. It must have been very difficult. I am really sorry. By the time Galnars hand touched her shoulder, Ellen was thinking of the Phoenix that would remain in the Gistol region. She was thinking of the women left by his side. The fire in his heart burned like the hellfire he had seen before. Herenaar. Are you okay? no. After barely uttering one word, Ellen shook her shoulders and took a deep breath before she spoke another word. at all. The hot deepening and deep mana met and the mes boiled. For a moment, she felt Ellens familiar sensation. The feeling of the time when a spell was etched into her soul when Phoenix and her were on the verge of her death. This one? for a moment-! Ellen stretched out her hand and grabbed Gal Nar, who was about to step back from her, feeling her uneasiness. And she whispered softly. Draconis. At the same time, a faint shape appeared above her head. The shape turned red and poured fire towards Galnar. Roaring! Galnar quickly raised the soil from the floor and stood up to block the fire. However, Ellens fire broke through the barrier like a waterfall through a rock and swallowed Galnar. ugh. Gal Nar, the Grand Master of La Pis Pce and one of Radakalins bloodlines, couldnt even scream properly and turned to ashes. Stop! The mes that engulfed Galnar rushed forward, but the rest of the Grand Masters were able to block the red waves thanks to the quick defense spells. Olnar Radakalin chased the trail of mes with enchanting eyes in the shroud of cold air that shimmered transparently with heat. This is definitely. The mes, which had added heat, went beyond scarlet and turned white. Dragons Breath. okay. Its the dragons breath. The me that once dazzled the old grandmaster shone brightly as if it would burn forever. Adobitsche. Ellens brief order was taken at once. But that didnt mean it was gone. Fire. The dragons breath, which devours Galnar and ignites the crowd in all directions, embraced Ellen as if it had its own will. It was a cloak of me that glowed with white light. Most wizards were distracted by the dragon on top of the mes and the flow of mana contained within it, and their mouths were wide open, but Aktupir was not. You Elenar! He stretched out his hands in front of him, his grim face flushed red. How dare you kill a grandmaster and a rtive in the middle of the pce! Electric current gushed from the ten rings and four bracelets on his hands. The momentum was so intense that the blue light emitted from both hands dyed the entire deteriorating garden. However, facing him, Ellen remained expressionless as before, only her eyes became a little hazy. Gal Nar has sent his men on several asions to kill me. If you have such doubts, you should make aint with witnesses and evidence. How dare you take revenge! Are you trusting your petty strength and ying with it! At least there was no one in this garden who agreed with the part of small power in his words, but he was not in the mood to dare to vomit. Because I didnt want to waste time. Foolish! You will regret this forever! well. d in dragon breath, Ellen looked back at Ol Nar and opened her mouth. I will challenge the test. to the test? yes. You mean the owner of the pce will challenge the position of High Master? Ellen calmly nodded her head. High Master has been vacant for over 600 years. You wouldnt know why. does not matter. Aktufir, who was fiercely emitting electricity, looked back at Olnar with a stunned face. No way Grandmaster Olnar. Are you willing to ept Elenars request? Its not something he can decide, Aktupyr. With the eyes of the six Grand Masters and the forty-seven battle mages on one body, she continued her words as if dering. I am the archmage of Radakalin, and I can challenge the test whenever I want. Aktu Pir sighed huh and lowered his hand. The grand masters seemed to be lost in thought with different faces, and the battle mages were just opening their mouths, not understanding the circumstances. Steedman muttered quietly, brushing his sweaty head. Jimmy, what the hell is going on A winter afternoon when the sun goes down overcast. In the middle of the soot-filled earth, Ellen looked down at her audience. Chapter 273 My Viins Episode 273 52. Ancient Gate (1) The pale light of the fluorescentmps chilled the room. Winner! Baek Seung-soo! The thick iron door rattled. Tick Tick Tick C The old bast made a jarring sound. The lights flickered. I let out a deep sigh as the rattling door mmed. What kind of dog dream is this? At the same time as the murmur, the world stopped. The electric current that has stopped moving in the dusty fluorescentmp is impressive. The gray-haired middle-aged man froze as he entered the room with an angry expression. Behind him are three or four children my age, no, five or six years old, huddled together. A scene from when I was staying at an orphanage. If it had been before, I would have had to appreciate this painful memory to the end, but now dreams arepletely my domain. Gooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh Before I knew it, a white belt was wrapped around my left wrist. The band oscited for a moment, then shed. Middle-aged children in a small room lit by fluorescent lights turned to dust after being bathed in white light. The nightmare ended like that. no its not over The stars rose up in the dark space where dreams had turned to dust. I could instinctively figure out who was doing it. Trickster old man? Old man- I grunted. Shining silver crown Demon gods robe with stars reflected in thecquer, blue-eyed pupils and wavy blond hair. Beautiful boy sitting in the air and crossing his legs. Did you solve the nightmare well? After all, luck alone is staggering. lucky? I? okay. Aside from anything else, I never thought I would get a dimensional seal. It is something I have never observed. What are you talking about when you suddenly appear? What is the tea circle seal? The boy pointed his chin at my left wrist. Thats the dimension seal. this? It is a material that proves that you are the owner of the dimension and at the same time contains the dimension itself. What youve gained is nothing more than a lowly quasi-dimensional, but Even a journey across the world begins with one step. I quietly examined the band of light around my wrist. The band gradually faded and disappeared. Daddy Trickster. say. Did youe to pick up the equipment? what? It was like that every time. Around the time of the next chapter, he appears like this, says a few words, and throws a piece of equipment. so? If youre going to give it to me, give it to me with a magic sword this time. Apostles and shields are good too. The boyughed as if it were absurd. Is that equipment important? Is there anything else you want to ask ? question? Ha, Im not even going to tell you properly anyway. If youre going to squeak some nonsense, just give me your gear. The boy looked at me with aplicated expression and sighed heavily. The will of the magic sword and the apostle is not eptable. why? Because its not something youre allowed to do. Mmmmm. I expected it, but it doesnt work either. You can only give out the items stored in the warehouse? Cant you give it all at once? Yes, it is as you said. Then give me the shoes instead of the stupid ones. shoes? Aelopos? uh. Lets escape from our debt. okay. When you wake up like usual, Aelopos will be by your side. When the boy reluctantly nodded, I crossed my arms and ordered a celebration. good. When youre done, get out of here. I told you once a few years ago, but you are the most rude Asian Ive ever seen. This swindler, kidnapper bastard is polite. Did you have a good conscience while eating at night? The boy stayed still for a moment, then suddenly stretched out his hand. Unfathomable magic power engulfed the space without any sign. Cheuk It was as if an invisible hand was gripping the whole body. I struggled to raise my blood, but I couldnt move. A bishop of profits-not let it go! Um, no. even I did not know. The magic power was scattered. Thrown out into the dark space, I caught my breath and cursed incessantly. The boy opened his mouth without hesitation. By the way, did you send Ellen? My lips hardened at the unexpected question. good job. Its a pretty wise decision unlike you. Wise? okay. A child who needs trials Whether for growth or for survival. Gooooooo C The dark space full of stars cries heavily. the end ising I am worried about the future. what? Would you be able to judge wisely like this time in the midst of events that arepletely different from what you know? The boy floated up with his knees crossed. Good luck. The world was torn apart. A two-day walk southwest on a mountain road from Modos, the capital of the Gistol region, will bring you to the small mountain vige of Pallville. Goleman Kavas Shea is a young man who was born and raised in Paulville. The three, who had always been close together since they were toddlers, were scattered to cities and forest monasteries when they were 12 or thirteen years old. As they each went on their way, they thought they would never be able to gather with their friends again as they did in childhood. However, after only a few years, Goleman and Kavas Shea were drawn by ironic fate and reunited in Fallville. Goleman, the sixth son of a poor farmer, went to work in Lianwell, the capital of Antrum. He started his apprenticeship thanks to his maternal uncle, a full-time candlemaker in the guild, who gave him a guarantee. Although Goleman was young, he was tenacious and dexterous with his hands, so he quickly mastered the technique. He couldnt even touch beeswax, a precious material, but he used to make very usable candles using pig or sheep fat. Then one day, Golemans uncle was killed. A fellow weaver reported to the church that he had found signs of uncleanness in his room. Before I could figure out the context, my uncle was taken to the church and returned as a corpse. Afterwards, Gollman also went through many hardships and then left Lianwell and returned to his hometown as if he were running away. At that time, childhood friends Cavas and Shea had already returned to Paulville. Both were in a simr situation to Goleman. Cavas lived with his father and older brother in the forests of Auden Loch, setting traps. In the meantime, he was attacked by a troll and survived alone. Afterwards, he returned to his hometown and lived in the house of his married sister. Shea is the daughter-inw of a famous merchant. At the age of twelve, she was taken by her father who suddenly appeared and entered the monastery in the capital city. After six years, she was expelled from the monastery due to an unknown story and returned to her hometown. The three friends who met as young adults were awkward at first, but quickly restored their former friendship. It was thanks to the long-shared memories and the sense of kinship with each other. The three, who were called unemployed or insectivores to kill time, hear strange news. It was the story that Count Marty Anver, the lord of this region, was actually a vampire and had been decapitated by a knight. Up to that point, it would have been a good story for the three friends, but the story after that was the problem. The news that the Kings army has upied Ravens Cliff and Modos, and that arge-scale conscription will be conducted to deal with the chaos in the area. The horses are the kings army, but they are strangers from othernds. No one knew what would happen if he was drafted and dragged away. In particr, Gollman, who received the gentle re of his brothers, and Kavas, who lived in the house of his brother-inw, were the only ones who would be conscripted without fail if the kings army invaded the vige. Just as the three friends were putting their heads together to ovee this troublesome situation, a group of travelers appeared from across the mountain road in a blizzard. They were a party of just under twenty . Except for two or three, all of them were well-armed, but at first nce they looked like mercenaries. However, even among therge mercenaries, there were two giants that stood out. In particr, one of them was a giant that reminded me of an ogre. When a few people, including the two giants, entered the vige chiefs house, curious vigers snooped near the snow-covered fence. Then, through the window, everyone gasped at the sight of an arrogant giant taking off his cloak. The giant was wearing only a pair of rawhide shorts, exposing his muscr upper body. Because of the reddish skin, heterogeneous features, and mysterious tattoos engraved here and there on the body, it is an unforgettable impression when you see it once. Its a red bear, one of the vigers groaned. The great warrior of the meadow, who had a reputation even in the mountain vige of Paulville, looked back at them. Utequai, the giant who spotted the people, grinned through the window, and the vigers scattered with shrill screams. The vigers who recognized Utequai, the red bear, easily recognized the identity of the leader of the mercenaries, a tall man wearing te armor and carrying two long swords around his waist. It must have been Phoenix, a knight with a terrifying nickname of The Bloody Swordsman. His height, which was about a head taller than that of a moderately tall man, and his size that matched him, were indeed what he had heard, but contrary to rumors, he was not three-eyed, nor did he have a red tongue hanging down to his groin. His dark eyebrows, sharp eyes, and tightly closed lips gave off a cold atmosphere, but it was clear that he was a rare handsome man. It waspletely different from the rumors, but on the other hand, it had a simr impression, so people were confused whether to curse or praise the bard who told the story. Meanwhile, unexpectedly, it was women who entered the vige chiefs house with the two giants. Of the two women, the one sitting across from Phoenix was the slightly taller one, and she was, in a word, a peerless beauty. The ebony-like hair that is neatly gathered and hung over one shoulder and the eyes drawn to the white face that contrasts with it are soon drawn into the bright red lips that can feel the moisture even from a distance. It was not easy to take our eyes off those lips, so only a few with excellent self-control were able to fully appreciate the graceful curvature of the nose, thick eyebrows, and brightly shining eyes. She wore a shiny crimson tunic, trousers of wool dyed ck, and a satin cloak with a ruby brooch. Aside from that luxurious attire, I could feel an inexplicable elegance in her. It was enough to intuit that he was an aristocrat at once. Even the sight of her holding something asrge as a child covered in ck cloth with her right arm seemed noble. However, it was a w if there was no expression on the face, so there was no sense of vitality. Phoenix, who was sitting across from them, also had a hardened face, so the two looked like siblings at first nce. The shorter woman sat next to Phoenix, shivering as if the cold hadnt gone away even in front of the firece. She was a woman from the East. For the residents of Paulville, it was difficult to guess their age because they were of different races. However, judging from her youthful face, it didnt look like she would ever exceed twenty no matter how many times she hit her. Her ck hair barely covered her shoulders, and her small face revealed only her eyes. Short eyebrows, a sharp nose and plump lips were all small, giving a cute impression. She peeked into Phoenixs eyes with only her face sticking out over the leather cloak dipped in wool oil. He pursed his lips as if he was hoping for something, but soon after seeing Phoenixs face still hardened, he shut his mouth again. Then, wringing her hands, only the hem of the cloak was tightened. When Shea heard that famous warriors hade to the vige, she ran to the vige chiefs house with Goleman and Kavas. Those two are the famous pair. The beheader and the batterer She looked carefully through the window, narrowing her neat eyebrows. Then where is the Purifier and the Fire Witch? Isnt that the girl? He was also famous for his pretty face. Gollman pointed at the peerless beauty, He, wide-eyed like those of a calf. Shea firmly shook her head. Your hair is ck. The fire witch is blonde. Then is it over there? Cavas raised his long monkey-like arm and pointed in the direction of the stable. Fifteen mercenaries were waiting there for Phoenix, the leader, toe out after finishing his business. The one Cavas pointed out was one of the few women among the mercenaries. I dont think so. The medium-sized woman was not a wizard at first nce. It was because he was wearing a chain vest over leather armor reinforced with animal hair, a small shield tied to his left forearm, and arge one-handed half-sword tied to his back. Even her hair seemed to be a light brown rather than gold. Also, ording to rumors, the fire witch had snow-white skin, but that woman, Umberta, had beautifully tanned skin. Well, the important thing now is not to find out who the Fire Witch is. then? Conscious of the peoples gaze, Shea dragged Goleman and Cavas to the back of the barn. You dont know yet? The way to live now is open to you. To live? Ive found a way to get out of town. Leave town? Why us? No Whoa. Shea almost pounded her chest when she saw the stupid faces of her two childhood friends. However, as if her years at the monastery were not in vain, she soon suppressed her irritation and continued. You shouldnt be avoiding conscription. Conscript? you cant. What can it be? I cannot betray His Majesty! Are you going to say the same bullshit ? Goleman frowned in bewilderment. Youre not telling us to follow those mercenaries, are you? Exactly. Shea, are you crazy? Goleman burst outughing as if it were absurd. Following a bloody prosecutor to avoid conscription? A creeping dragon, Anupad, a fiery demon, and a man who hunts down all kinds of ferocious monsters? okay. Thats like jumping out of a boiling pot and into the fire! Listen to me first. If you are dragged into conscription, you will in effect be a ve to the royal family. If he even ran away, he would be wanted as a deserter. yes? however? Mercenaries are different. He may be a subordinate of the bloody swordsman, but he is still a free man, and there is no problem even if he runs away after paying attention when he leaves Gistol. Oh, Golman paused for a moment before opening his mouth again. But why is it a bloody swordsman? If thats the case, its better to follow the upper ranks or other mercenaries. Thats not allowed. Because your brothers will not stand still. You, who should be dragged into the conscription on their behalf, run away with some idiots? Of course, they will try to stop it by asking for help from the chief and vigntes. is not it? As Golman kept his mouth shut, assuming that the words were usible, Shea added with a confident look. But what if you be a bloody swordsmans henchman? Which of your brothers or vigers would dare to stand in front of those monsters? Still, if my brothers harbor a grudge and report me to the kings army, I might use them of running away from being drafted. The bloody swordsman is a knight of Prince Ulkar. Being a servant of the Bloody Swordsman is tantamount to being a servant of Prince Ulkar. There is no way the usations will work. Golman kept his mouth shut with a serious face, and Kavas, who had been crossing his arms in silence, suddenly opened his mouth. Id rather run away to the woods than that. To the forest? If you pass through the jackdaw forest in the north, you can go to Oak Deli. Then, as Goleman said, you could be used. You might be able to live as a fugitive for the rest of your life, but its not just Goll. But Shea. Goleman is naive and I dont notice. Even if I became a bloody swordsmans subordinate, would I be able to survive and escape? of course. Shea peeked out of the barn and inspected the vige chiefs house. Phoenix was having a conversation with the elderly vige chief. I will go with you too. what? why are you Arent you even subject to conscription? I have work to do. Seeing the suspicious gazes of the two childhood friends, instead of exining, she asked with her eyes shining. how is it? Are you going to do it or not? Goleman and Cavas met each others eyes and eventually nodded. good. Now then, I have to trick the bloody swordsman into bing a mercenary. Shea smiled brightly. The most important thing is the first impression. Lets get rid of the money we have today to get weapons and armor and visit them tomorrow. The two young men felt that their friend had acquired a modest demeanor befitting that he had acquired since he had been to the monastery. how is it? Will it be fun? It was a mistake. Shea was just the same as the tomboy girl in her childhood. Chapter 274 My Viins Episode 274 52. The Ancient Gate (2) The next day, the three friends went looking for the mercenaries armed in their own way, but the reaction back was cold. what are you guys? The mercenary came because he wanted to join us. joining? yes. Hire us. The empty wooden warehouse the vige chief had given out to the mercenaries filled up with low, ferociousughter. Not only the clever Sheah, but also the ignorant Cavas and the innocent goal were expected, but it seemed that it would not be easy to achieve their will. Oh is that so? Hire me? Among the mercenaries, a man wearing thick scale armor and carrying a curved sword at his waist burst intoughter and stood up. Because of his sturdy physique and short hair, he thought it was a man until he opened his mouth, but when he heard the voice and looked again, the mercenary wearing heavy armor was clearly a woman. Lets see She moved up to the three friends, flirting. Then, looking down at Kavas and Shea Gol Bay in turn, he let out augh. Yeah, well, I think everyone will be able to wash the dishes pretty well. I beg your pardon? And this one looks rather cute. The woman suddenly reached out and grabbed Golman by the cor and turned to herrades. Is there anyone else who needs a maid other than me? Ive been looking for you for a while, but I have to give you a job! While the mercenaries were giggling, a man with a tough look who was sitting in the corner of the warehouse frowned. What are you doing to a hairless kid? I like this kid. Hey, look at how fluffy the down here is. Saying that, the woman tousled Gollmans hair with herrge hand. Goleman got into trouble and tried to shake off her hand, but instead the woman wrapped her thick forearm around his neck. He struggled with all his might, but the woman did not budge. Please let go! Haha did you hear? Let it go Landa! Doesnt this thing have only downy hair on its lower part? The mercenaries burst intoughter at her words, and the tough-looking man shook his head and touched the rosary. As theughter died down, the man with his hair cut short and arge scar on his mouth spoke. The Dervish kids will cry. Please let me go. What is it? Im sorry. The woman called Dervish quenched her appetite and let Golman go. And patted him on the butt. Did you hear what Uncle Confair was saying? Its time to go back to mom. Its time to breastfeed, huh? Another burst ofughter as Golemans face flushed red with contempt. At that moment, Shea, whose face had turned a little pale, gathered up her courage and stepped forward. Wait a minute, we came to see the bloody prosecutor. As soon as she finished her words, the atmosphere in the wood warehouse calmed down a bit. A bloody swordsman? The mercenary who was drinking beer leaning against a pir stood up. He was a man with long, wild hair tied back in a ponytail, and his short eyebrows soared upwards and the space between his eyes was narrow, so even a nce you could guess that he had an impatient personality. You foolish bitch. What? Is Nari your friend? How dare you say such an ugly nickname? The ponytailed mercenary growled, his face distorted. His momentum was ferocious, as if he was going to run into it at any moment, so Shea took a backward step without even realizing it. As Cavas, who stood silently to the side, blocked her, the ponytail mercenary red at him. What is this Hobgoblin-like bastard? Sleep- Before Cavas could say anything, the ponytail mercenary raised his fist and punched him in the mouth. Wow! Following a cheerful blow, Cavas copsed on his side with his body as stiff as a piece of wood. Ka Cavas! Fritz you crazy bastard! What if Iy my hand on a kid! The mercenaries were startled and grabbed the ponytailed mercenary Fritz. The short-haired mercenary called Confearer quickly approached Cavas and checked his breathing. Whoa. I just fainted. While the mercenaries let out a sigh of relief, Fritz, who had shaken off hisrades, stared at Shea, then spat on the floor and turned around. Im sorry. He has such a shit personality. Confair nced at Gollman, who was hugging Cavas, and Shea, who had a pale face, and then looked back. He shouted, Bring Donells medicine! Jang-han, half of his face covered in burns, ran quickly. Ah, anyway, I didnt even know that Pitu was a bad nickname. Shea stuttered, and Conwyer nodded. Yeah, of course you didnt know. Confair continued as he received a bag of medicine from arge mercenary. Its like a rule between us that we shouldnt call Nari by that nickname. As it hardened, it caused trouble to strangers. What is that- why are there rules like that? My lord hates that nickname. You are very disgusted. After saying that, Conwyer sprinkled the powdered medicine on the fallen Kavas torn tongue and mouth. It must have been so bitter that Kavas opened his eyes with a gasping sound. Uh what is it? Here where Lie down for a while and get up slowly. While Goleman and Shea calm down the confused Cavas, the warehouse door suddenly opens and snow blows in. Through the snow, a tall man wearing a fur cloak appeared. this. All in all, now. Conveyor, who was examining Cavas wounds, let out a murmur mixed with sighs and quickly got up. Are you here, sir? The man who slightly raised his hand at the greetings of the mercenaries including Confair was none other than Phoenix. He took off his cloak, brushed off the snow, and looked around the hall. What is this situation? What about those kids? Thats- As Confair roughly exined the whole thing, Phoenix calmly pressed his temple. Where is Fritz? Where is it? It bounced. Bounce? The chubby mercenary smiled broadly and pointed to the back of the warehouse. yes. When they saw my mastering, they ran away through the back door. ? ??? ?? ??. Phoenix cursed and sighed deeply. Then, he approached the three friends. The two longswords clinging to his waist twitched. Goleman and Kavas Shea braced themselves. As amoner, facing a knight famous for his ferocity was just as frightening. Contrary to expectations, however, Phoenix scratched his eyebrows and stood in front of the three friends, only making an embarrassed expression. Are you okay? . .yes? I am sorry. Fritz, that bastard has a handicap. Even though I am receiving behavioral correction from my own expert, this is often the case. He pulled out the pouch at his waist and handed two silver coins to Cavas. I get treated with this and buy something delicious with my friends. Uh, but- When Cavas, who had received arge sum of money, made a puzzled expression, Phoenix tapped him on the shoulder. I have nothing to worry about. Anyway, this will be paid from Fritzs weekly sry. The three friends were a little taken aback by the friendly tone that did not go well with the cool impression. However, even for a while, only Goal stepped forward in ce of Cavas, whose lips began to swell, and Shea, whose hands were still shaking. Wait a minute, we are here to see Lord Phoenix. me? yes. Phoenix stared at the young man with big eyes resembling a gentle cow. do you know me? yes? Yes- no I mean I have heard the story. A story? A story about Lord Phoenix. thats fine. Phoenix let out a small sigh and asked. So what do you want to see? Uh, I told the other mercenaries first, but we are young and poorly armed, but- Ill only say the goal. It was Shea who stopped Gollman from babbling. She took a short deep breath and looked up at Phoenix. Please ept us as subordinates. suddenly? Not all of a sudden. Of course you dont know, but the three of us have respected Nari from before. It was our dream to participate in Naris adventure, and we got this opportunity. Phoenix opened her mouth to say something, but Shea didnt care and the words poured out. Of course, the three of us are absolutelycking in experience as we are young. But the possibilities are endless. Hey wait- Cavas handles traps well and knows how to shoot a bow. I learned martial arts at the monastery. Goleman is, um, the best in the county of Paulville or Gistol for honesty and integrity. So, making us subordinates is never a loss to the master. As Sheas words continued to flow, Phoenix raised his hand with a tired expression. Wait a minute. Why do guys with such a bright future want to be mercenaries? Because there is no other way to get ahead. what? Shea continued talking with a calm face. Golman is the son of a farmer, and he has five older brothers, so he cant inherit a hoe. Cavas lost his father and brother to trolls, and my mother died a few years ago, and he abandoned me. Um sorry. By the way- We are too young to sit down in a mountain like this. Like Nari, who was a mere mercenary but became a knight through achievements, we also want to seed. Phoenix closed his mouth and scratched his eyebrows. How old are you? yes? How old are you guys? Uh Shea rolled her eyes, and Phoy Nix narrowed her brows. Tell me honestly. Even if you lie, if you ask the vige chief, you will be caught right away. Seventeen. Seventeen? Eighteen yearster? No, Ill be seventeen in a year. Phoenixs gaze turned to Goleman and Cavas. me too. Im one year younger. He looked at the three friends in front of him. Golman, who had a naive impression, was holding a quilted armor, a self-made original shield, and an old short spear. Cabas, skinny, was wearing leather clothes, carrying a crude shortbow, and wearing a turban strapped to his thigh. Shea was armed with a long sword and a buckler, so she was the least likely of the three friends. Judging from the seclusion of the vige and the ages of the three, they were probably prepared with everything they owned. I want to reap it even if I see that earnest attitude, but Phoenix shook his head with a deliberately firm expression. Still, you are too young. What I need is not children needing ex limb care to do my part. We can do our part. I dont think so. Golman, who had been humiliated the entire time he was here, came out in a fit of rage. I really can. There is nothing that cannot be said. Ha, can I prove it? .?.Proof? A different color seeped into Phoenixs eyes. The mercenaries surrounding him also looked at the goal as if they were having fun. good. yes? Prove it once. Are you here? You said you would prove it if you wanted to? Phoenix looked back at his subordinates and said, Someone give him a proper weapon. When Golman was handed the knife, Phoenix shrugged and spread both hands. Goleman fiddled with the handle of the longsword in the scabbard before asking the question again. Really now? Really now. Despite his firm answer, Gollman hesitated for a long time. Phoenix was dressed in casual clothes and hadnt even pulled out a sword, but hisrge size and unique atmosphere were still overwhelming. A group of mercenaries like beasts of the field also licked the goal with their eyes. It was a difficult task in itself to draw a sword in the midst of famous knights and ferocious mercenaries. In the air, where he felt even slightly alive, Golman finally pulled out his longsword from the scabbard. uh? The next moment, Phoenix took the sword away from him before he even took a stance. It was a simple and agile action, like snatching a branch from a child. You are brave. uh Phoenix grinned and held out the handle of the knife. Gollman didnt know, but that beautiful smile was made by Phoenix within a week. Have you ever studied martial arts? Golman replied as he put the longsword he had returned to him in a scabbard. Uh, I learned a little from my uncle. uncle? What is your uncle doing? It was a candle maker. Although he is dead now. a candle maker? Grassroots? Seeing Phoenix showing interest in Goleman, Shea quickly stepped forward. Golman worked as a sheep farmer in Lianwell, arge city. He was famous for his skill. Seventeen or sixteen? You were a father-inw at that age? Phoenix asked as if surprised, and Goleman quickly waved his hand. No, its not to the extent of being a craftsman. I was just doing chores. okay? Phoenix suddenly burst outughing. And even chojang. Its a job with high potential, he muttered in an iprehensible voice. good. yes? Seventeen and sixteen are all grown up, right? I have to decide my fate. At Phoenixs words, the three friends widened their eyes. If thats the case, sir. Dont take it. However, until you have enough skills, you have to y the role of an auxiliary soldier. The weekly wage is a penny of fairy tales. Goleman and Kavas Shea looked at each other dumbfounded. Are you dissatisfied? no! doesnt exist! After taking a nce at the three friends who sang excitedly, Phoenix looked back at Eson, a chubby mercenary. Do you have any helmets left? An iron helmet? There should be one. one? yes. I sold everything badly dented or broken. Instead, there are a couple of chain hoods. Shall I bring it? uh. I cant see the kids running around with their heads exposed. As Esson headed for the cart outside the warehouse, the three friends happily held hands. Phoenix, who had been watching that, looked back at Confair this time. Confidence. Yes Nari. Can you roughly hold on to the form until you leave in three days? Conveyor twisted his lips, following therge scar on his mouth. Of course sir. 3 years in the regr army, 5 years in the regr army, 6 years in the mercenary, a total of 14 years, the Confair of Jjambab smiled confidently. Facing that smile, the three children were enveloped in an ominous feeling of unknown meaning. Chapter 275 My Viins Episode 275 52. The Ancient Gate (3) e afternoon inte December. The mountain range rising to the south was finely white, as if salt or sugar were piled up in mounds. It is because of the thick snow piled up on the thick bushes. The sky was clear without a single cloud. If it hadnt been for the snow covering all sides and the cold wind blowing down the hillside, it would have been a green color that could be misunderstood as autumn or early spring. asionally wood gains in that achromatdscape! Just-! A loud noise rang out. The branches of a fir or spruce tree could not withstand the heavy snowdrift and eventually broke. Then the eyes, which had been forced to sit on the needle-thin leaves, spilled out. Surprised mountain birds flew up thanks to the food. A short arrow pierced the air beneath the birds pping their wings with a sound of Ah . Oh damn. I have no luck. Kavas, the poachers son, grumbled as he woke up from his eyes. Shea, who was watching the hunt next to him, also clicked his tongue and pped his cape. Shouldnt you be ming your skills rather than luck? Cavas kept his mouth shut and moved towards the bush. It was to retrieve the arrow he had just shot and to find a squirrels burrow that had gone into hibernation. Lets go back soon. Dont lose your strength for nothing. Hang in there. There are so many birds, so I have to catch at least one. We are not here to hunt. If you keep crying, will you go back alone? Shea was holding a tree branch in her arms. True to her words, they came into the forest not to hunt, but to gather some firewood. Anyway, the campsite is just around the corner, and there wont be much dy just by shooting another arrow. still. Donnell will find fault with it and have a long chat. Anyway, everyone is resting waiting for the sun to set. Nobody cares about us. Cavas, who was talking, found an arrow among the bushes and wrinkled his face. Perhaps it had hit a stone beak, but the shaft was bent and dangling. Ha, no one to care? Im afraid someone isnt a careless Cavas. what? What if Mr. Nina Confair were looking for us? Only the goal will cover it well. That wall window will do just fine. Cavas untied the thread from the broken arrow, pulled out the arrowhead, and carefully removed the cor. I-ssi Ill have to catch a pheasant or a wild chicken to make it worth it. Sheaughed at the murmur, but Kavas didnt care and looked around. Soon he noticed a rocky cliff rising on one side and his eyes twinkled. Stay here a minute. what? Cabas! Cavas unhooked the string of his shortbow, hung it on his waist, and approached the cliff. Then he took off his gloves and warmed his hands. You want to go up there? uh. Can you see it over there? He chinned up. A few dry twigs protruded from the side of the cliff. What is that? nest. nest? what nest? Youll know that when you go up. hey! While his body was thin and small, Cavas with long arms climbed the cliff with great ease. As Shea stomped his feet, he rose more than 15 meters and disappeared from sight. Cabas! Wow, this ce is so spacious! Kavas, who had entered through a crevice in the cliff, looked down at Shea and waved. Do you see Shea? Looks like it! Stop fooling around ande down quickly! I understand. What kind of bird built such a nest? Oh Shea! I have eggs too! But this is really big- Cavas, who reappeared after babbling alone, was holding a ratherrge egg in one arm. You want toe down like that? Dangerous! Do you *ugh* know Im going to ride a cliff like this for a day or two? He skillfully climbed down the cliff even with his left hand sealed from carrying eggs. Just as Shea let out a sigh of relief, the thick branches of the tree that Kavas stepped on made a snapping noise. Ugh! The rotten tree branches shattered and Kavas fell headlong, missing the egg. Cabas! Shea, who poured out the firewood, ran in surprise, but luckily he got up right away. It was thanks to the fact that he had fallen almostpletely down the cliff and there was a thickyer of snow-covered bushes underneath. Oh damn- It wasnt just luck, of course. Blood oozes through his thick linen trousers, as if his shin had been stamped on a thick branch. Hey are you okay? Its just a scratch. Unlike the horse, Cavas had a slight limp. Shea put her hand on her forehead, sighed deeply, and red at him. What kind of stupid thing is this? But I got the egg. The egg that Kavas missedy between the bushes without a crack. He took the eggs while limping. You really- no, lets go. No matter how ignorant Cavas was, he didnt know that Shea was really angry right now. In the end, he kept his mouth shut and followed Shea back to the campsite. Four days have passed since Goleman and Cavas Shea left their hometown of Paul Ville. Its been a week since I became Phoenixs subordinate as an auxiliary soldier. one week. It was not enough time to melt into any organization. However, the group led by Phoenix had a special corner, so the three friends were adjusting easily in their own way. The special corner was that the members were all from different ces of origin. Since 24 people gathered from 11 different provinces, there was little resistance to epting outsiders. Of course, the distribution was not even, as half of the twenty-four were from Gistol. However, ording to Sheas observation and analysis, half of them were from the 13th to 24th ranks in the organization, so they had little influencepared to the number of people. Well, since Goleman and Cavath Shea were also from the Gistol region anyway, it was a story that had nothing to do with it in the first ce. In any case, thanks to the nature of the organization and the special guidance given by the veteran conductor for three days before leaving Paulville, the three friends were now able to get a rough idea of how the gang worked. But, of course, the three friends were not without problems. You fell? The one who red at Cavas was a man with ugly burn marks on his left cheek and chin. It was sorge that even if the skinny Kavas and the female Shea were put together, it seemed dwarfed. A guy who was once a forest keeper fell down in the forest? Gathering firewood? In fact, he was a poacher, not a forest keeper, but he didnt want to hang himself, so instead of correcting the lie I had told, Kavas just nodded. I am not used to mountains. The ce where I was was in the forest of the nd You speak like an idiot with pride. A bastard. The mans name is Donnell. Originally from Modos, he was a fierce trader with a fierce personality. He was called Burned Donnell because of the burn marks on his face, and ording to Sheas analysis, he was ranked around 13th. It was lower than the middle, but it was much higher than the three friends who were stuck at the bottom. Didnt you fall and shed tears? Why didnt you poke around and find your mother? The sarcastic man next to him was Mittelman, Donels best friend. He was shorter than Shea and as skinny as Cavas, but he was an amazing shooter with a single crossbow. He had an extra thumb on his left hand, so he was called Six-handed Mittelman. These two, Donell and Mittelman, implicitly acted as middle managers. Five other mercenaries joined from Modos plus five joined from Paulville, and a total of ten people were in charge of these two. Im telling you just in case, but if youre thinking of getting on the cart whining that you wont be able to walk tomorrow, fuck it. I cant open my eyes and see that. okay? Oh, I see The three friends were able to return to their seats after receiving a bottle of ointment and a bandage after suffering for a long time. What are you saying so much? Whoever sees it will know its over. Golman, who was putting an iron skillet on the bonfire, frowned as Kavas grumbled, smearing ointment on his shin. If you dont like that, you shouldnt have been more careful. Did I think it was a rotten branch? What if I had no luck today? Its not that, its a problem from staying in the forest for so long in the first ce. Monsters like greenskins and direwolves sometimes pop up around here. You know that. Is the nose a decoration? Even if they are hundreds of meters away, they give off a strong smell. Shea, who was putting firewood in the campfire, put down the branch she was holding as a poker. And it was ring at Cavas with a cold face. so? You havent done anything wrong until the end? No, rather than not doing anything wrong. What on earth do you believe in that you are so stupid and shameless? what? When Cavas tried to protest, She Ah took the first shot. Please dont do anything reckless. We are not on a pic. And what about the nurinna? please calm down Remember how your father and brother died. what? How could you say such a thing? Cavas face reddened as he remembered his father and older brother who were killed by trolls. But Shea, whether he snorted or not, gave him serious advice. Think about what your father would say if he saw you now, Cavas. This To be honest, I dont understand you. To be so careless after going through such a terrible thing. Cavas huffed up, as if he had nothing to say, then turned around. Then he spread a nket on the floor andy down. Goleman put the salted pork on the skillet and nced sideways at Cavas. I need to eat cabas for dinner. its okay. really? uh. What eggs did you bring? Shouldnt it be dealt with today? do it yourself. Eat it or throw it away. Shea shook her head in disgust at Cavas attitude. Its really bad. Dont be like that. Shea also didnt say anything with her face wrinkled, probably offended. Goleman took out a red onion from his backpack that had been set down at his feet with a wry smile. He sliced the peeled onion with a dagger and without a cutting board. It was quite a skill. Goleman worked diligently with his hands, lost in thought. It was a habit he developed while working as a candle maker at Lianwell to indulge in trivial thoughts while doing a familiar job. It was the mercenaries around him that filled his thoughts for the past few days. Parangson Fusion Fantasy A Novel Chapter 276 My Viins Episode 276 52. Ancient Gateway (4) Goleman lived in Lianwell, thergest city in the west, for several years and met countless nobles, merchants, and mercenaries. However, it is apletely different story to simplye and go and see things and live with them. To Goleman, all of his new colleagues were unfamiliar and strange beings. Even the guys from Paulville do it. He pushed the pork to one side of the skillet and continued to think while frying the onion in salty oil. It wasnt just Goleman and Kavas Shea who joined Phoenixs subordinates in Folville. Walsh, who once served as an escort for the guild, and a man named Rusk, who lived alone in a ce a little far from the vige, also followed. Perhaps, like the three friends, they joined Phoenix to avoid being drafted, but they did not have much interaction with each other even when they were in the vige, so Golman did not know the details. The seven mercenaries from Modos were also interesting. Everyone had their own stories, including Donnel and Mitelman, who had deserted while in the army of the vampire count. Also, they all had pride and unreasonable things. He said that even when the demons of inferno appeared in the middle of Modos, they did not run away until the end, and thats why Phoenix made them his subordinates. In other words, they proved their courage. They were also treated as children by the six mercenaries who said they had followed Phoenix from Longville to the east. Gi-don, a man with a tough impression, is a faithful follower of the Kwangmyeong cult. I always carry a ring-cross rosary in my left hand, and I only release it when I turn the hoist of the crossbow. He wasnt the type to enjoy interacting with people, so that was all Golman knew about Gidon. Umberta, always humming, is a mercenary from the Crescent Inds far away. As a swordsman who handles one-handed swords, he is so skilled that he once killed two orcs by himself. Eson exined that he had crossed over to the continent in pursuit of his cheating lover, and at some point he had settled down as a mercenary, but no one knew what had be of his lover. Plump Esson, as his nickname suggests, is a man with a generous body. Perhaps because he grew up near a monastery, he has a good personality and has a knack for making everyone around him his friend. Goleman did not believe the story of the jovial old manughing and breaking peoples skulls with a pole hammer. Dervish As I experienced a week ago, she is a female warrior with an outspoken personality and broad shoulders. He had served for six years in a counts family, but he was excellent in martial arts and his strength and stamina were not normal, as befits an elite soldier from an aristocratic family. Every time he met Goleman, he yed an insidious prank, so he was the one he didnt want to run into. Veteran mercenarymanders from the Empire serve as de facto deputymanders in this group and are treated as such. He has a lot of experience, so Phoenix often seeks advice, and his role is to roll low-ranking mercenaries, including his three friends, so that they taste sweet every day. Because of his meticulous and caring personality, he was one of the few people who considered Golman a good person. Fritz is an asshole. He has a crazy personality, but he is the most skilled among the mercenaries, so everyone tries to avoid him. At least Phoenix and a red bear called Mr. Hatanka control him, but sometimes, when his eyes wander, he attacks them both as well. It seemed a little pity in Golmans eyes that he couldnt hold back his anger even after being beaten so badly every time. Despite punching Cavas, the three friends have grown to like Fritz a littletely. Because one of Fritzs hobbies was harassing Donell. When Burnt Donnell did a good job, he hit him on the back of the head, saying Well done Donel, and when he couldnt do his job, he kicked him in the shin, saying Overcooked Donnell. Originally, he should have been the most feared opponent in this group, but perhaps thanks to Phoenixs bluffing in advance, he didnt evene close to the three friends. It was fortunate. ncing at the conversation between Confir and Fritz over the bonfire, Goleman scooped out some deliciously cooked pork and onions on a wooden tter. The next turn was the egg brought by Kavas. Goleman lightly stuck the dagger into the egg and tapped the permal with his hand. Its harder than I thought. Golman muttered that and gave more strength to strike the dagger. After several attempts, the egg finally cracked. He carefully peeled off the upper eggshell and poured the contents into the skillet. The quantity was so great that it seemed to overflow out of the pan. Goleman worked diligently with a wooden spat to loosen the yolk. Unidentified bird eggs were fried in sizzling pork fat. Thoughts that had been interrupted for a while continued. Phoenix is a good person. Goleman never saw him pping his hand or swearing at someone below him. Even when he beat Fritz, he kept the form of sparring. His basic personality itself seemed like a friendly and kind person. Looking at the tone of voice and the words used, he seems like a celestial nobleman, but his behavior is different. He didnt enjoy pampering others, so he did most of the work himself and was always grateful to Hicks and Rowen, who did the chores. Goleman saw Phoenix like that and thought he had a personality close to a schr. When he showed light body movements as if he were wearing silk clothes while wearing heavy te armor, he really wanted to be a knight with a high reputation. Still, Gollman couldnt imagine Phoenix killing people. The red bear Utequai, whom the mercenaries respectfully call Mr. Hatanka, has not yet been well understood. It was not easy for Goleman to understand Mr. Hatanka, a pagan and a stranger. The only thing that was certain was that he was no ordinary savage. Mr. Hatanka was a man of ridiculous size. He was also the owner of supernatural strength enough to lift a wagon with a broken wheel without removing the load. Goleman was confident that he would pee even if he shouted. However, whenever we met eyes, he smiled and talked to Gollman. Its not perfect, but he said a few words in fluent Mnese and tapped on the shoulder. Also, Mr. Hatanka drew while looking up at the sky on nights when the moon was bright. I guessed that it must be scribbles or scribbles, but as I watched while standing watch, the skill was not normal. In Golemansmon sense, a savage was not someone who could draw such a picture. At any rate, Mr. Hatanka was an elusive person. It was even more difficult to understand Mungchi, a woman from the East. At first nce, he seemed to be of Golemans age, but his racially alien appearance made it impossible to determine his exact age. When I first saw her, I thought that she had a cute face, but she was not tall and had a slender body, so I couldnt use my strength. However, seeing that the mercenaries from Longville were secretly afraid of her, there must be something wrong. After observing her for several days, Goleman made a surprising realization. It was the fact that she only appeared in front of Phoenix. When Phoenix wasnt with her, the bundle was nowhere to be seen. Then, at some point, when I looked back at Phoenix, it seemed to have sprung out of the shadows, and I was stuck next to him. Its appearance reminded them of spirits or ghosts, so at some point, Goleman and his friends began to feel ufortable with a woman called Mongchi. It was equally difficult to understand Ha, a woman known as a nobledy among mercenaries. Once upon a time, thedy was a beauty. Even Goleman, who prided himself on his knowledge of living in Lianwell, had never seen a beauty like her. Whenever our eyes met, it was to the point of gasping and suffocating. Judging by the natural elegance of her luxurious clothes, she was clearly a noble. However, it was not clear which noble he belonged to, and it was said that a simr discussion had already taken ce among the mercenaries. Topal and Baden, famous for their many beauties, were mentioned as candidates, but the most convincing hypothesis was Irnd across the narrow sea. ck hair, ck eyes, white skin, and powerful blood magic were the characteristics of the two ducal families that ruled the small kingdom in the distant past. However, that hypothesis was immediately refuted. It was because of the story that Phoenix had introduced her as his cousin before. For a knight who swore allegiance to the prince of the royal family of Zeore to be a cousin of the daughter of the duke of Irnd, it wasmon sense and absurd. The girl whose exact identity was unknown, but who was certain to be a nobleman, was the object of admiration and longing for most of the group. It was only natural that she was a noble beauty and kind to everyone. Goleman was also difficult to deal with at first because of her doll-like expressionless face, but her heart melted after warm tea, sweet snacks, and small considerations. Golman. Golman, who continued his thoughts, suddenly raised his head. It was because he heard hallucinations of He calling him from somewhere. Golman. Oops! Gollmans shoulders shook at the voice he heard again. I turned around and saw He standing there, her overcoat and ck hair blowing in the winter wind. Oh, miss? this. She handed the bag to Goleman, who was surprised, without saying anything. He nced at his pockets and He with a confused look on his face. What is this? pepper. Cavas, who was pretending to be asleep, and Shea, who was suppressing her anger inside, were also looking up at He with round eyes. You mean pepper? Why is this precious thing? I cant eat without pepper. Its raining. As she said that, she pointed to the soft-cooked bird eggs in the cast-iron skillet. Ah yes. Thank you,dy. Where did you get that? yes? Oh, do you mean this? O Heh. When Hes gaze reached the discarded eggshell by the campfire, Golman involuntarily turned his head away. Taking his gaze, Kavas stuttered and opened his mouth. Oh, I picked it up. Why is that? There was no Eucharist? adult? Are you talking about the nest? I dont think there was a mother I see. Lucky for you. She pulled out a pair of gloves from inside her coat. It was a glove with five diamond patterns engraved like stars on the back of the hand. The moment He puts on those gloves. Kyaaaaaagh from afar ! A sharp cry that pierced the eardrum was heard! What are these X-arms talking about? boundary! Wake up everyone! As if a fire had fallen, the campground, which had been engulfed in dusk, awoke with a mor. Goleman and Kavas Shea covered their ears and looked as if they didnt understand why. Lady, this is- Its the cry of a wyvern. yes? Wyvern. Iming for the eggs. Kavas then opened his mouth wide, realizing that what he had picked up was a wyvern egg. Shea and Gollman were also flustered and their faces turned pale. Uh uh uh how do you do this? are you okay. In the distance, ck figures rose above the snow-covered groves. yes shapes. Wyvern was not one. He was still calm. She grabbed a canteen nearby and put out the fire. Wyverns have no senses. If we hide well among the bushes, you wont find us. Words simr to hers were being shouted by Confair and Eson. The mercenaries who put out the fire quickly hid themselves among the bushes. However, despite such efforts, the Wyverns flew straight to the campsite. He, who took her three friends and hid herself among the bushes, blinked a couple of times. Did you ever see anything around the nest? yes? No, no. then. Her dark eyes turned to Cavass shins. Now I see that the scent of blood flowing from him continues into the forest. You bleed. yes yes. Cavas licked his lips. The fact that he had summoned a monster among monsters that ate even ogres made him feel unbearable pressure and fear. Maybe maybe its good? He wordlessly stretched a gloved finger toward Cavass shin, and the blood soaked in the bandage instantly dripped, pooled, and floated into the air. Stay here. With Kavas blood floating on her fingers, He made her way to the middle of the bushless encampment. miss! You cante out! Hide yourself! The other mercenaries waved in shock, but He looked at Phoenix with a feminine expression. I am after this blood. You have to fight. okay? Phoenix, who was sitting under a bare fir tree, stood up. Whats good? He pulled out one of the two longswords hanging from his waist. The ck de that came out of the scabbard scattered a cold wind. The already chilly air grew even colder. Come on, prepare for battle! At Phoenixs light cry, the mercenaries walked out of the shadows and drew their weapons. Hey uncle. I heard that wyvern hide is that expensive? It is worth calling. Even if you catch just one, you will be able to fix the situation. The mercenariesughed lowly at Confairs joke. Utequai, who was rummaging through the cart alone, took something out of a wooden barrel lined with iron tes. The culprit was a chain so thick that it was difficult to hold it with one hand. Pirkawa is a good game. I am seeing it for the first time too. He wrapped a chain around his wrist. The chains rattled and sparks sttered, but there was no trace left on the skin as tough as cast iron. Goleman and Kavas Shea looked nk for a moment. ording to theirmon sense, in order to hunt a group of wyverns, there had to be a sizable army or arge number of professional wizards. But now, they were trying to face the Wyverns with only twenty or so people. Before the three friends even vomit their doubts, Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh Crying burst out from close by. The next moment, He reached out for the sunset sky. Cavas blood droplets floating on it spread like mist, and the Wyverns let out a terrible roar like a scream again. The wyverns that had flown right in front of me were rushing towards He, to be precise. Only then did Goleman and Kavas Shea raise their heads and properly face the wyverns dragon. A head with protruding ck scaly jaws and a tail with spikes at the tips of wings with rakes in the middle of an elongated neck. The length from the head to the tip of the tail seemed to exceed 4 meters, and the ferocious ws looked like they could easily lift a bull. There were six such terrifying monsters. Monsters weighing more than a ton flew in in droves, but He remained expressionless. It was just a sh of light resembling starlight bursting out of his outstretched hand toward the sky. To-do-dung/ A low, heavy sound. Shining projectiles split the sky in session. Meal medicine! The Wyvern, who was flying in front, screamed. It had four or five holes in its wings and chest. The crossbow arrows shot by the mercenaries also flew towards Y Bundle. Due to the close distance, most of them were hit. However, only Gidons 70-centimeter crossbow pierced the leather and did significant damage. Suck A stepter, Phoenix threw a javelin. Following the heavy advance that covered the nearby floor, the javelin flew like a beam of light and crashed into the skull of a wyvern. Despite a series of onughts, only one fell through the bushes. The wyvern, with a javelin stuck in its head, twisted its body while making a groaning sound. Finish Donell! At Confairs shout, seven mercenaries, including Donnel, ran towards the fallen guy. The one with multiple marble-sized holes and the one whose cheek was pierced by a thick crossbow stumbled for a moment before regaining their bnce. Then they joined the other three and stormed into the camp. At that moment, He clenched her fists. Quagga Gagagak! There was a deafening sound as if something was grinding. A red-hot explosion swept over the heads of the mercenaries. The guy with the crossbow in his cheek rolled across the snow with the top of his chin missing. The one hit by the bullet from the stars poured out his organs for a long time, pped his mop-like wings, and mmed his head on the floor. The rest of the wyverns didnt do well either. Every part of his body was torn by the sharp baptism of blood, and hot blood was pouring out relentlessly. He tried to raise her magic again, but Phoenix was a step faster this time. UA g AA a) Phoenixs shoes shed in a low voice. Tung/ With the sound of heavy wind, therge body of te armor bounced diagonally about 7 to 8 meters into the air. At the same time, the blood sttered by the Y Bundles swirled around Phoenix. Blood rushed to the longsword in an instant, and the ck de was stained dark red. Tsu / The bloody de grew longer than 2.5 meters and was frozen solid by the cold air emitted by the longsword. A dark red ice de cut through the air. Wedge-! A long, sharp de cut off the head of one wyvern at once. Phoenix twisted in the air to swing his sword again. However, thest two wyverns passed him relentlessly. Hey Mr. Utequai said Huh! at the appearance of Phoenix. and shed augh. He had his feet firmly nted on the frozen ground. ck light vomited from the tattoos that coiled around her calves and shins. The connection with thend was solidified. Ugh-! All the trees around him trembled at his shout. Utequai, who had drawn the power of the earth, swung a chain while the snow dust was covering all sides. It was engulfed in mes in an instant taken with the chain used by the lord of the me world. A thick chain more than 15 meters long swept all over the ce, spewing red heat. The blizzard created by the trees dissipated, scattering steam. Kyaaak-! The two wyverns plummeted to the ground, wrapped in fiery chains. Ugh- Utequai was excited. He swelled up his thick forearm and pulled the chain harder. And I put it on my shoulder and twisted my waist. The two Wyverns, who had fallen and were wrapped in chains, rose to the sky again. Ugh- Damage! Fritz and Umberta, who were on one side of the camp, screamed. The two threw their bodies with all their might, and two Wyverns mmed right where they were. Hey X arm! Be careful, brother! In a fit of temper, Fritz brushed the snow off his head and shouted, but Ute Quai only chuckled as he pulled his feet off the ground. There were red burns on his hands, probably from the heat of hellfire, but Ute Kwai patted them as if dusting them off. Oh, I wish I could run one more time. Phoenix walked out from the other side of the bush, inserting a knife. Suddenly, a bundle was attached to his side. Its a bunch. yes? Cant you teach me how to step on that instep and run? to. When Moongchi made a puzzled expression as if he was not confident, Phoenix grinned and tousled her hair. done. You have to know how to satisfy people. The chubby Esson approached him and grumbled. Nari, what is this? There are only rags left, right? what? Donell, that stupid bastard, has really chopped up the one who goes after them all, and Mr. Hatanka has roasted both of them whole. Isnt the one I killed still fine? Esson lowered his voice, ncing sideways at He. By the way, the backing would have been very dirty. Its because I was hit with a piece of blood. He then grumbled, Im d theres one guy whose head flew off, and Phoenix licked his lips and shrugged. I cant help it. Try to get as much as you can. Yes Nari. Goleman and Cavath Shea opened their mouths as if they couldnt keep up with the battle that ended in an instant and the daily conversation that followed. Chapter 277 My Viins Episode 277 52. Ancient Gate (5) After dragging the dead wyverns and gathering them in a corner of the camp, pulling out their teeth and ws and stripping off their skins, it waste at night. The skins were spread wide and hung under a tree that had been cleared of snow to dry off. ws and teeth were cleaned and distributed in sacks. Originally, just peeling off the skin would have required all of us to be beaten for about two days. Dealing with six massive monsters weighing up to one ton is just asborious and time-consuming. Fortunately, however, we had Utequai. He handled the wyvern like a big wild boar and peeled off the skin in an instant. It was entirely to Utequais credit that all the work waspleted in just four or five hours. I felt it the other day when I was skinning a brown bear, but he was like a skinning machine. After loading the bag of ws and teeth onto the cart, I asked the Confair. About how much will this be? well. He replied, roughly wiping his oily and bloody hands with snow. Leather will vary greatly depending on how you negotiate with the merchant. Teeth and ws should cost roughly twenty gold coins. Chapter 20? In just two sacks? Yes Nari. Twenty gold coins is an amount equivalent to the annual output of a small manor, which is certainly not insignificant. But considering my circumstances, its not that much money. Even if the money that goes out as a mercenarys weekly wage is 23 silver coins and 6 pennies, that is, it is a little less than 5 gold coins. This means that sometimes you need this ie to cover your expenses. Of course, the reason I was spending money to maintain mercenaries and even call them little by little was for the future. There is a realistic limit to being strong alone. My current level is 30 and the required experience is 150,000. If you roughly calcte the experience gained from catching the wyvern, it would be a little less than 20,000, so you have to go through the same battle as just 8 or so to go up one level. However, no matter how chaotic this world is, the experience points wonte to you periodically like the Wyvern. Monsters are not endlessly regenerated like in other games. In the end, the level up has no choice but to continue to be dyed. So I decided it was necessary to look for other power enhancement methods. The result of that judgment was the mercenary. All kinds of mysteries, including magic and miracles, exist in this world. There are also humans with magical physical abilities. For example, Lord Langboldt, the first knight of Prince Ulkar, is a human without a handful of magical powers. Even so, he swung his sword like lightning to split the iron te and jumped 2 meters while wearing te armor. It is the sound of a superman that can onlye out of a movie. Right now, among my mercenaries, Fritz and Dervish Steedman often demonstrate superpowers that exceed human limits. Things like folding coins with your fingers, smashing peoples heads with punches, swinging your sword and splitting orcs in half. Thats why he trained with mercenaries every morning. It was my judgment that one day, if the mercenaries under mymand became strong enough and gave me misceneous magic tools, it would definitely be a useful force. The short thought ended with Confyers additional words. There is nothing to be surprised about, sir. Originally, all items used in alchemy are expensive. Alchemy? Wyverns teeth and ws are materials that alchemists dream of. I dont know exactly, but I heard that it has the property of pushing out poison and cold. Right. As Confair left to warm up, I sat down on a stump next to the wagon. It must have been an alchemy ingredient. I sighed lightly and looked up to see a round full moon. Even during the day there was not a single cloud, but the night sky was full of starlight. Suddenly, one night in August, the scenery vividlyes to life. One night when moonlight and starlight streamed down through a field of fir and pine trees and these jagged flies. One night a cool breeze blew under arge spruce tree. Silky golden hair and white forehead, neatly curled eyshes. At that time, that thin hand was holding my knee tightly. Following the resurrected memories, something seemed to fill up in my heart. trunnion? O Ha The thing that brought me out of my memory was Mungchis voice. He was looking at me with anxiety or worry filling his little face. Why? no. A bitterugh flows out. No, what is it? Saying that, he stroked his hair, and Munchhi lifted his chin slightly and closed his eyes. Moongchi didnt leave my side for a while after Ellen left. The look in his eyes all the time back then was the same as before. Suddenly, I raised my head and met eyes with Utequai, who was wiping himself in the snow on the border of the camp. Then he suddenly scooped up a handful of blood and oily eyes and threw them away. I-ssi I tried to avoid it, but the snowball was not aimed at me, but at the tree next to me. Snowballs shattered and poured over their heads. What are you doing you bastard! Its dirty! It is cleaner than your face. what? I groped my face, but there was no blood or oil on it. Well, theres no way I, a blood knight, didnt know that I had blood on my body. There is nothing! Although he lost his temper, Utequai justughed and wiped himself. Utequai, who climbed the mountain at the call of the so-called Mother God not too long ago, returned in just a week, just as he said. His legs were tattooed and his eyes were clearer than before. After a short thought, I confessed without lies the reason Ellen left. Contrary to my expectations, Utequai did not vent his anger. I wasnt sorry or sad. All he did was pat me on the shoulder after muttering, Thats right. After that, he hadnt said a word about Ellen. It was unclear exactly what Utequai was thinking. However, the fact that there were fewer things to worry about was enough to be thankful for. I was taking revenge on Utequai with the help of Mungchi, but a group of mercenaries came to me. lily! The four or five mercenaries, led by the heavy-duty Dervish, all had angry faces. what? Did you hear the story? What kind of nonsense is that? What are you talking about? Wyverns. This new kid here has been attacking because he stole an egg. At Dervishs words, the mercenary with burns on half of his face C whatever his name was? C dragged the skinny boy forward. The boys face was pale as he was grabbed by the mans violent hand. Cavas? I sent him out to pick up some firewood, and he said he did something stupid, but I was so full of energy- I opened my mouth, scratching my eyebrows. uh so? yes? Do you think this bastard the size of a mouse called the wyverns to the campsite? Other mercenaries also gathered one by one in the sudden uproar. Dervish raised his voice as if everyone would listen. I didnt make a mistake while scouting, I messed around with the monsters to fill my stomach. You should be punished sir! Well, thats a problem. Dervishs request was justified. After hearing the truth, it was procedurally justified that Cavas was dragged in front of me instead of beating me arbitrarily. But What kind of punishment would you like me to give you? After beating them, you have to take off their clothes and drive them out. At her words, Cavas face turned pale. Behind the scenes, Golman and Shea shouted No! He shouted and tried to step out, but was stopped by other mercenaries. Isnt that a bit harsh? Cabas is still a kid. And its a bit hard to say its thanks to you, but youve also been able to get a decent amount of extra ie. lily! What is that- Dervishs face contorted at once, and the Confair, who had been standing silently next to her, stepped forward, blocking her. Thanks to Nari, Mr. Hatanka, and Lady He, this raid was practically a fortune. Its like being hit by a thunderbolt. He looked around and spoke in a calm voice. But it does not change that the neer has brought misfortune to the encampment. I think you should be punished. so lets drive them out with a beating? In this valley at night? People do that often, sir. Allies who cause harm to those around them are more dangerous than enemies. Cavas stiffened and could not protest. Goleman and Shea, who were making a fuss, were also silenced by the other mercenaries. Its a pain in the ass. I just want to give it all up and go to sleep, but I cant do that, right? I folded my arms and pretended to be in trouble, but He appeared next to me and suddenly opened her mouth. Where did you pick it up? yes? That egg. Where did you pick it up? At the sudden question, Kavas kept his mouth shut and barely answered. There was a nest on the four cliffs in front of that yo-yo, so I picked it up there. Cliff Nest. Where is it? Thats Can you point with your hand? Cavas pointed somewhere with a trembling hand while Donnies hand was gripped by the cor. I nced back and saw a not very high cliff under the bright moonlight. I see. He blinked once and looked back at me. There is a story I heard from merchants in Modos. Modos? huh. They said they came in from the northwest because the southwest road leading to Seteniora Monastery and Odenlock was blocked. Southwest road leading to Seteniora Abbey and Odenlock. It was where we are now. And the group of wyverns built their nests just a short distance away. They probably attacked and ate travelers and merchants on the road. Everyone in the camp was listening. Hes voice was very low, but thanks to her noble status, powerful blood magic, and the usual goodwill, no one expressed dissatisfaction. This is the domain of the Wyverns. This is not Zen. So youre saying that even if it wasnt for Cavas, the Wyvern would have attacked us? huh. I must have been aiming for the night. Its a night raid by a bunch of wyverns. Ive been imagining it for a while, but I dont think it will be easy. It can be stopped, but there must be a few casualties. Strange expressions and murmurs floated among the gathered mercenaries, as if they had simr thoughts. He stood still, blinking, looking at me. After leaving Ellen, my anger was directed at He. Of course, I knew that the direction of my anger waspletely wrong, so I did not express it directly to her. However, he was not rxed enough to have afortable conversation with her. So, really embarrassingly and childishly, I treated myself as someone who didnt have He for a while. He didnt speak and didnt even look at me. Still, He didnt change much from usual. He stayed near me all the time, eating, reading, taking care of Altonise, looking into Hrunting (what it was). About a week passed like that, and around the time I left Paulville, I calmed down and apologized to her. I know very well that I shouldnt be angry with you, saying Im sorry for looking ugly. He then blinked three times quickly before replying, Its okay. In that moment, I could notice. She had no idea that I was angry. I burst outughing when I saw He sipping tea pretending to be calm. Thanks to He, themotion of the night ended. The mercenaries admitted that Cavas had summoned a wyvern, but it was only a nned attack. However, Cavass faults did notpletely disappear, so he had to pay the price for the neers deviation from the campsite. ording to the implicit rules of the mercenary world, the conductor Dervish Esson and others suggested that they clean up with 5shes. I was still reluctant to beat a 16-year-old child, but the reason of the world is that when I go to Rome, I have to follow the Romanw I am a person from Korea, a country of gullible gullibility. there is no reason to do So, for the next month, Utequais punishment for Kavasu was reced by bing a demonstration partner for Nabuk. If there were people who expressed dissatisfaction, I was going to just threaten to shut up, but I was a bit embarrassed because everyone seemed to agree. Two dayster, after walking for some time past the three-way intersection that leads southward to Odenlock and westward to Seteniora Monastery, we finally arrived at our stopover. A high stone wall with more than 800 years of history and a deste site beneath it. It was the gateway to an ancient empire. Chapter 278 My Viins Episode 278 52. The Ancient Gate (6) Looking back, after I fell into this world, I always tried to build knowledge, ormon sense. No wonder. Understanding where you live is a matter directly rted to your ability to survive. Learning was very easy. Once I jumped into society and bumped into my body while studying, I had no choice but to learn quickly. In addition, it was equipped with the appearance of a local, a strong body, andnguage skills at the level of the mother tongue, so there were almost no obstacles in the process. I even had great teachers. No matter what question I asked, he would exin it in an easy-to-understand way while tickling his chin. Thanks to having received a high level of education since childhood, she was said to have far more knowledge than most nobles. Thanks to his help, I was able to revive the knowledge that was dormant in Phoenixs head and make itpletely mine. oh i miss you Its only been about 10 days since we broke up, but when I think of the blue eyes, wavy hair, the subtle scent of lime, and the warm body temperature, my heart sinks and my breath stops a little. The soft skin that has been engraved on my head and chest for thest three days, my face distorted with joy, my new voice, my breath brushing my corbone, I tried tofort myself with my white fingertips, but it was not easy. anyway. Through that study, I also came to know how the people of this world understand the world. The world is made up of nine dimensions, and the Middle World, the dimension in which humans live, is located in the middle of the dimensions, as its name suggests. Also, in the middle of the middle world, there is a hugend where the kingdom of Mno and Mittergerant are located. There was no special name for this hugend, so the people living here simply called it continent or nd. At one time this vastnd belonged to an empire. And now, the kingdom established by the power of the conqueror and the empire created by the harmony of the electors are divided and upied by the sultanate that has risen after defeating the oppressor. Each of these countries inherited tangible and intangible heritage from ancient empires. Intangible heritage is integrated into peoples way of thinking, society,nguage and culture, and it is difficult to feel it unless they are individually selected. But the tangible legacy is different. Right now, this road, on which our party is standing, was built in the days of the ancient empire. The road, which was built solidly byying severalyers of gravel or y and covering the topyer with gstones, remained rtively intact even hundreds of years after the empire copsed. This road probably isnt anything special. This is because nine out of ten roads connecting castles and viges were still roads of the ancient empire. Gado was not the only thing the ancient empire left behind. Towers installed in ces frequently haunted by sewage monsters left underground in South Harbor and other cities, marble baths located in hot springs near fortress volcanoes, and lighthouses on remote inds in the open sea were all relics of the ancient empire. The same was true of the gateway that now appeared in front of our group . hmm. It is a wonderful scenery. What is it? After responding appropriately to Utequais impression, I looked at the gate again. The ancient gateway was located in a fairly wide area, even in a canyon. However, judging from the remaining traces, there is no doubt that the gateway oncepletely blocked the wide canyon. It seems that even such arge gate could not be blocked through the years, and the structure in front of me looked half-destroyed. The cylindrical pagoda bends at the waist, revealing the inner flesh at an angle, and the arched gate tower leans outward conspicuously. The thick stone walls were ck with moss and soot, and reached almost 45 meters in high parts, while the lower parts practically touched the ground. Looks like no one is there. A veteran conjurer approached and said while fiddling with the handle of the sword. Perhaps because the sun was slowly setting, his face hardened with alertness. It was to be expected. Yes, I was expecting that there would be at least some merchants staying or bandits coiled up. I didnt know that thief and expectations were words that went well together. No matter how old it is, the gateway blocking the road is clearly a military facility. So, usually, lords stationed and managed troops if there was a gate in their territory, and if they did not have the capacity to do so, theypletely destroyed it. This is because it would be a headache if it became a den of thieves. The gateway in front of them was also old, but it seemed that its value as a defense facility still remained. Even so, it didnt feel like it was popr. What kind of vampire would you care about in a valley like this? Not too long ago, this region of Gistol was under the rule of Count Mattianver, a vampire. Even the vige of Seongha was devastated by hunting and preying on Yeongjimin, and there was no way the gateway to such a remote ce was intact. While I chatted with the mercenaries, Ungchin looked at the gate with his hand on his eyebrows. Wearing a sunshade while the sun is setting and dusk is spreading is sure to appeal to the fact that it is doing its job. WO =. The human radar, whose agility reached a whopping 41 points, shook its head after a while. It means you dont feel anything. Even after checking the bundle, why doesnt the foote off? The shadow of the gateway cast by dusk gave off an ominous atmosphere. I smell blood. said He, who took the reins of her ck warhorse. Her favorite horse, Eultonize, was loaded with Hrunting and misceneous items in the saddle, but she showed no sign of exhaustion. On the other hand, the horse Spotted, who was chasing after Altonises tail without a leash, looked as if he would ram his nose into the ground at any moment. the smell of blood? huh. Although very blurry. At Hes assertion, Mundchi groaned and shut her mouth. And secretly twitched his nose. He seems to be sniffing it in case he missed something, but no matter how human Rey was, his sense of blood couldnt match Hes. Are you on a level to be wary of? well. The smell is so faint that I dont even know if its human traces. okay? Hmm After thinking for a while between the two longswords ck Ice and Morning Star I took from Renka, I picked thetter. As the night quickly approached, the boundaries of the shadows were blurred. Thanks to this, the morning stars white de emitted a faint light. As a signal for me to draw my sword, the mercenaries also raised their weapons. A few went up to the carts pulled by the speckles and took out torches and lit them. The mercenaries scattered in pairs in pairs with me leading the way toward the archway in front. Golman, holding a round shield he made himself and holding a thick iron club, looked at the trajectory of the light and then nced back. Nothing Shh- It was heavy soldier Dervish who stopped him. Wearing thick scale armor and carrying a heavy iron shield over her shoulder, she held a torch and looked around cautiously. Dervish, who was holding a curved sword that could be used by a nudein and wearing steel gloves and a helmet with a chain lifter for the shin guard, lookedpletely different from usual. His mischievous yet generous appearance was nowhere to be found, and even a glimpse of life was reflected in his dark yellow eyes. Gollman, frozen by those eyes, took a backward step without even realizing it. Dervish tapped him on the shoulder with his elbow and whispered. Dont be fooled and follow me. Shut your mouth. Yes, yes. Golman, who happened to be on a team with Dervish, made up his mind and corrected the iron club. It would be a big deal if you made a mistake that could be med for no reason and ended up in the same situation as his friend Cavas. It was a toil that I did not want to imagine having my whole body bent here and there under the weight of Mr. Hatankas huge body every morning. The two searched step by step under the old castle wall, lighting a torch. In the meantime, Goleman discovered unusual things. There wererge wooden nks on the floor, and at each corner there was a block of stone the size of a human head. What is that dervish? It must be a well. A well? uh. Stop worrying and follow me. There are stairs here. Dervish finished the whisper and moved forward. But Goleman couldnt take his eyes off the nks that covered the well or something. So he moved slowly to the nearest board. Then he began to remove the weights and nks. Golman? what are you doing? Derby Shih, noticing Golemans strange behavior, quickly ran to him. In that moment, all the weight stones and wooden nks had been removed, and a well that could have been two meters in diameter opened its pitch-ck mouth toward the sky. Hey kid. What are you doing? yes? No, I just always felt it. Its a bit cumbersome to boil snow and eat it. Its just a matter of pumping water from a well. He continued his gibberish as he looked down into the deep, dark well. But there is no bucket. Even a pulley. Shall we lower a rope or something? What the hell kind of bullshit- Goleman was staring down the well, not even looking at the dervish. Sensing that something was wrong, Dervish shook violently at Gollmans shoulder with the hand holding the curved sword. oh shit. What she faced was Gollmans two ck eyes, without whites. The startled Dervish swears and backs away, and Goleman copses like an unraveled doll. here-! Everyone, look at this! The shouts that broke the vignt silence drew attention to the mercenaries scattered here and there at the gate. Damn it, wake up! hey! Dervish urgently checked Gollmans condition. I tried to shine his face with a torch, but his eyes were still ck and he was talking nonsense that I couldnt understand. Hey Golman! Come to your senses- Just when the mercenaries noticed the change and approached, Golman suddenly stood up and stretched out his hand. The suddenly strangled Dervish opened his eyes. The apostle of death said to thest lord, Death is to meck, agony, suffering, obsession, life, to sing a song at the time promised to you, everything in heaven and on earth, heavenly and earthly things, ecstasy without distinction Bahk ! It was Dervish who was gasping for breath who put an end to Golmans incoherent muttering. Golman, who was hit hard by fists wearing iron gloves, copsed on his side with his eyes and eyes open. Huh, what kind of power is this? Dervish! Surprised mercenaries came rushing in, and Phoenix, who stepped forward while breaking through them, asked with a firm face. What is a dervish? Whats wrong with him? I dont know *cool* either. X-arm suddenly opened the well and started talking strangely like a possessed bastard. Apparently, that well- 0 Water 2 Phoenix strode towards the well and held out his longsword. Is it because of the mood? The light emitted by the white de seemed to gradually grow stronger as it got closer to the well. What is this? Its a devil. Unknowingly, Utequai, standing shoulder to shoulder with Phoenix, knelt down on one knee and looked down deep into the well. A devil? right. Devils Land beyond the Forbidden River. It is like there. Theres no way that its a devil- no, that cant be the case. Why already? While Phoenix was uncharacteristically flustered, Mungji opened his wrist crossbow and held the Unsword in reverse before he knew it. I can hear you. What are you talking about? Its a moving sound. many. He, who had been silent in the confused atmosphere, approached the well wearing the gloves of the Milky Way. Then, he slightly narrowed his forehead and raised his magic power. It smells like blood. I must prepare. shit. Phoenix immediately turned around and shouted at the mercenaries. Dust proof! Prepare for battle! The mercenaries, who were raising tension enough, began to unite without any sign of embarrassment or surprise. By the time they dragged the stunned Gollman and horses and hid them in a half-copsed tower, they built a shield wall using a cart and surrounding structures. follow and follow. Strange signs began to be heard. It sounded like a ball of water soaked in water hitting a dry stone wall. Then, Chijik Chik! There was also a very heavy and loud sound. where did you hear this? Phoenix muttered that and shed blood through Death Kings scaled handcuffs. A handful of blood flowed out, growing in size alone, drawing a circle and hanging from my wrist. He, staring at the scene, slowly reached out toward the well. Tuwoo-! The bullet of the star that jumped out through the tip of the index finger jumped into the ck mouth. Looking at the bullets flying a bit slower than usual, Phoenix thought of res. Whoops. The starlight that cut through the darkness brightly lit up the dark stomach. ck and yellow mottled fur, long beard and tail, a body about half that of a human, rusty red spear des, and an incalcble number of heads. Ratman. As soon as Phoenix finished muttering, the stars bullets pierced three or four of the crowd climbing up the well. Chijik jjik! Jjiik-! Some of the impatient ratmen smelled the blood and lost their temper too soon. They climbed towards the ground and threw themselves at the corpses of theirrades. At that moment, He snapped/snapped her fingers. A red flower bloomed in the well. The flower rotated furiously, grinding all sides, and swallowing the product through it, growing in size. The spinning red flower descended into the darkness. The horrifying chorus of ear-piercing rodents faded away. Ha, who had shattered hundreds of lives in what seemed like 15 seconds, was silent and just looked down the well. this. Utequai murmured with a broken expression, clutching a shocking warhammer in his left hand and a felfire whip wrapped around his right. Are you done? Ah, this bastard really. Phoenix groaned, and at the same time, the bundle grabbed his arm and took a backward step. Behind Poi. why? Really? Not one. Munch continued as he attached a small ss bottle to the arrowhead of his wrist crossbow. Well. Uh then. Before Phoenix finished speaking, Tadadadadadadak! Loud gicheok filled the everywhere. At the same time, weight stones and wooden nks scattered here and there began to rattle. It was wrong. Its not over. Utequai conjured up magic and nted both feet into the ground. The zelkova trees root tattoo shed and steam began to rise from his shoulder. He? Feeling empty for no reason, Phoenix turned around and found He standing behind the mercenaries square. . .What are you doing? A little rat. A little mouse? She had an expressionless face, but her already white face had turned pale like a handmade paper, and she opened her mouth calmly. huh. I dont like it very much. I dont think its that much. Just before He could say anything, a wooden nk near the gate split in half and a huge figure came out. Ratman. What rat man is that? These X-arms mercenaries made absurd expressions when they saw the huge human-like monster. A bald head with a wide open mouth and no hair, a depressed nose, a figure that looked more than 3 meters tall, arms that stretched below the knees, and a fat body withrge muscles. Thats an ogre! Fritz was only half right. It wasnt an ogre, it was an ogre and a ratman. Chick Chick! On the nape of the ogres neck, which gave off a stinky smell, a man much taller than a normal ratman was sitting on it, clutching a two-meter long spear. Ah, thats disgusting. Looking back at Munchchis words, the ogre was in a much more terrible state than I thought. A rope of unknown origin was stuck in the empty eye socket. Arge ratman held the rope like a rein, but the ogre, instead of beating its chest with its characteristic roar, crawled on all fours. And whats even more surprising is, Eggan! Eat it! It is true that Ratman aka Ogre Rider was threatening by speaking human words! The time when the mercenaries made dumb faces, forgetting the loud signs that filled the crazy everywhere. Athar- Marta (Mother- God)! With a roar that echoed through the mountain valley, the chain wrapped in red mes struck the Ogre Rider. Ratman, who was pinned to his side by a thick chain, died without making a sound, and the ogre hit on the top of his head fell forward, pouring out something whitening from his broken head. Mmm-! As he straightened his grip on the ming chain whip, Utequai let out a sound that might have been augh or a growl. And wooden nks were broken in all directions, and an uncountable number of ratmen poured out at once. Chapter 279 My Viins Episode 279 52. Ancient Gate (7) Shea couldnte to her senses. Heh heh heh- A thumping heart and panting breath filled her world. The shouting mercenaries, squeaking ratmen, and the sound of metal and metal and leather and leathering into contact could only be heard in the distance . Ah OOO I C. I stole my eyes with my sleeve. The sticky blood was wiped away. In the process, Shea realized that her hands were shaking. Suddenly, she remembered her friend at the monastery in the royal capital. Dazzling silver hair, clear blue eyes, and a voice that makes my heart feel at ease. I desperately missed the embrace of that friend who made me endure the harsh life in the monastery. In response to a faint shout from behind, Shea suddenly held out her left hand. A rusty spear de bounced off the ck C painted buckler. I was lucky. Whoop, Shea held out her right hand, holding her breath. The blue de of the longsword disappeared about an inch under the chin of a stinking rat man. The rat man, who was filled with blood bubbles to the tip of his tongue, struggled with a strange cheereureuk sound. Shea screamed involuntarily as he scratched her wrist with a knife stuck in her neck. She Shea! Following the rtively clear shout, arge grip violently grabbed her by the nape of the neck. You fucking bitch! Another voiced character was the burnt Donell. He threw the heater shield forward and threw Shea roughly behind the dustproof. Then she quickly picked up the long sword she had missed and stabbed the rat man who was about to pounce. Shea are you okay? Ka Cavas. When Shea turned around, her face was white and she was shooting arrows. The hand holding the zoom tube and the string shook, and the rapid breathing made my heart throb. There was no way he could aim properly, but the arrow hit somewhere every time. It wasnt because Cavas was so good. Because the front of the mercenaries square was full of rat men, even if they fired roughly, something went wrong. Huh huh. Shea took a slow breath. Seeing Cavas trembling seemed to put my mind at ease for some reason. As I regained my breath andposure, my narrowed field of view also expanded. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo-! Utequai, who had gone berserk before he knew it, stirred the crowd of ratmen like a rhinoceros. He was holding only one warhammer, as if he had abandoned the chains that encircled the hellfire. No, to be precise, it was a warhammer and a heart. Gather! Among the shabby armed ratmen, clumsy but d in iron armor shouted and rushed out. All wearing rusty iron masks, they were bigger than normal ratmen and wielded swords or axes instead of crude spears. Give me that auger! When the leading rat man gave orders while wielding a pulse that glowed yellow, the warriors snapped! Raising his momentum, he rushed at Wu Tequai. Assar- Utequai, his lips stained red, muttered an iprehensible sound before leaping forward. He swung his hammer and wiped out the leading warriors at once, then stretched out his empty hand to pick up the ratman whose breastte had fallen off. Chijikjjikjjiik-! I dont know what the heck it was, but the rat man warrior had to watch as the huge human swallowed my tiny heart in one fell swoop. Arge bone ring emitted an eerie light from Utequais hand after he had finished eating it. The steam rising over his shoulders grew thicker. Huh. Faced with bloodied smiles and maddened eyes, the Ratman warriors lost morale at once and scattered with a squeak. Stick! Terrible! The monster ising- The berserker willingly set out on the hunt. with sincere prayer and life-threatening devotion, Lord, shine a light in the darkness. low murmur. It belonged to Gidon the Crossbow. With an expressionless face, he chanted a prayer and turned the hoist. All the while, he was watching his enemies with sharp eyes. Mirror butcher fools! His gaze was fixed on the Ogre Rider encouraging his subordinates. I dont know how to use the ogres for the rat man, but there were six or seven ogres running rampant on the battlefield. Sharpen the tips of my arrows and let me see the weaknesses of my enemies, so that they may gain the glory they deserve. Gidon fixed his gaze on the screaming fellow about fifty paces away. With quick hand movements, he measured the crossbow and held the rosary in his hand, holding the crossbow as it was. Lord. After that, I finished aiming in one breath and pulled the trigger. Tung-! With a little exaggeration, Gidons crossbow fired crossbow flesh with a powerparable to that of a siege weapon. The crossbow that pierced the ogres forehead at once pierced even the chest of the rat man sitting on the nape of its neck. Kaugh kkeuh ap pa- The rat man and the ogre copsed forward as one mass. The ratmen, acting as soldiers, screamed loudly while avoiding the giant. Ugh yes! Fritz, who was standing at the forefront of the triangr square, let out an unreasonable shout of cheers and jumped forward. The ratmen who blocked the front hit them with shield des or smashed their heads with iron ils. You skin-sized brats, this is Fritz of Lingen! Fritz started to run wild with a loud shout. He smashed the ratmen with his iron il and shield, as well as his knees and elbows. The momentum was so ferocious that a small vacant lot appeared in front of the square. Ohe on! That noom-! The ogre rider, whose face was painted red, roughly pulled the reins. When the hook between the two hollow eye sockets was pulled, the ogre screamed, Agghhhh. Ogre jump-! Kidnapped immediately after birth and tamed through harsh violence, the giant threw himself intopliance with the riders lead instead of resisting the pain. Residence! Sir Fritz was swearing at the sight of the Ogre Rider fiercely charging at him. Mittelman, a dwarf man hiding behind a square, fired a crossbow. Wedge liquid! Following the sharp punching sound, Pak! A cheerful sound burst out. The crossbow shot by Mittelman was precisely lodged in the Ogre Riders mouth. The Rat Man, who had been screaming bravely, copsed backwards without even being able to scream. Even when he stopped breathing, he did not let go of the reins in his left hand. Turn it off-! The ogre let out a terrifying scream as the rope with Ratmans weight pulled at its nose or eyes. He suddenly straightened his back, grabbed the reins with his hand on the ground, and tossed the ratmans corpse hanging from it. Haha, a bastard the size of a dog X. Fritzughed at the ogres struggle and kicked the ground. He shed the soldier who was spearing from the front with his shield and swung the iron il wide open before he knew it. The heavy iron weight, which weighed nearly three kilograms, almost struck the knee, leaving a vague afterimage. Quick! turn it off The ogre, whose kneecap waspletely crushed, staggered and hit his butt, and Fritz blew his head off. Kkeuheu- Fritz, who was thrilled by the thrilling taste of his hands transmitted through the chain, quickly twisted his shoulders at the chilling sensation on the nape of his neck. Jjik! Ratman, who had been lying in the shadows avoiding the light of the moon and stars, jumped up toward Fritz. The one whose face was painted ck swung an awl the size of a human forearm like lightning. hooked! Kkeok Fritz! Conveyor, who was brandishing a decapitator shoulder to shoulder with the other mercenaries, opened his mouth in amazement when he saw Fritz with a long awl stuck in his face. However, instead of copsing, Fritz threw down his shield and grabbed the rat mans head holding an awl. Fuck- Fritz was holding the awl that had torn his cheek with his chin. The blood that rose between his torn cheeks and gums ran down his chin, but Fritz felt anger before pain. You bitch- His big left hand mped down on the ck Ratmans head. Rat Man screamed and struggled as his thumb dug into his eye socket, but Fritz didnt care and tightened his grip. shred! When the rat man with the head exploded limp, Fritz threw him out and pulled out the awl stuck in his cheek. Then, as he spat, three or four broken mrs fell through the red blood. It hurts like a fucking dog, Fritz muttered. He felt the bitter, cool wind fill his mouth through his torn cheeks. So Iughed out loud. Damn it. Dervish roared annoyedly as he swung his enchanted sword and decapitated both ratmen at once. Confidence! That Empire country bastard is going crazy again! Do something! Ignore it! Confair, who answered hoarsely, looked back at the mercenaries and shouted. slowly! back back! Narrow the dustbin and put your shoulders on! That moment. From a well about 230 paces away, ratmen poured out in a heap. Ogre riders were also among the ratmen who were bouncing like fountains. Instead of panicking, Confair raised the decapitator and pointed at the group. miss! At his cry, a whirlpool swirled behind the square. He is raising her mana. The blood that was soaking the floor rippled and pooled into one ce. Dark red light exploded from Hes eyes, and the clotted blood rose in steep cones. The red thorns skewered the rat man three or four and the ogre ether at once. sh. Hes bloody eyes, which had been hidden by her eyelids for a while, added blood to the red thorns. A sharp cone exploded. pop! The red thorn burst with an incongruously cheerful sound, scattering hundreds and thousands of pieces of blood all over the ce. Of the horde that filled the field of view, about X were torn apart and torn apart. He nced over the battlefield and drew a small dagger from her bosom. It was the Blood, a dagger whose de was as transparent as crystal. Guuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu- The space vibrated in the heavy flow of blood. The blood flowing on the battlefield also wriggled in resonance with the vibration. Hes magical power reaches its climax, her dark hair swirling in a whirlpool, and small streams of blood shooting up into the air. What waspleted like that was the red wavy curtain, The Blood Kings Territory. Lord. In the bloody curtain that covered the moon and stars, not only the ratmen but also the mercenaries swallowed dry saliva with tired faces. Right before the blood kings territory swept the battlefield, sharp shouts broke out among the ratmen. Rezzan ayapucku dhari! It was Rat Man holding an old wooden staff who shouted. Judging by the skulls of all beasts woven into the tip of his staff, it was clear that he was a shaman. Dark green smoke slowly rose from the end of the wand at the Ratman Shamans spell. The smoke came together in the form of a sphere and Atzzi! At the shout, it flew like a slingshot. damage! No stop! Im aiming for thedy! The mercenaries shouted and built a shield wall. But the dark green orb swam through the air like an octopus or jellyfish. He blinked once and raised her left hand. Four of the five diamond-shaped patterns that form the star shone brightly. The light that shed and flowed like that formed a star shield. Chiyiik-! The Essence of Pollution cast by the shaman could not pierce the stars shield. No matter how outstanding he was among rat men, it was impossible to ovee Hes magical power. However, o the dark green orb copsed and scattered smoke in all directions. He staggered backwards at the terrible stench that emanated from there. Oh mydy! Are you okay? Shea, who was nearby, suddenly supported her. He, her eyes slightly unfocused, said its okay. Its just that Im a little sensitive muttered something. Shoot aaaa C The blood kings territory, which lost its controller, copsed in vain and rained blood. Ratmen felt the ominous energy dissipate and shouted Jizzijik! cheered Kiii- I will show you the true power of the monarch! Just as the excited shaman was about to recite the spell again, a bird flew in from somewhere. No, it was a bunch of assassins from the east. It looked like a bird of prey with the sword drawn and the cloak fluttering. Kit Magaat! At the shamansmand, warriors and foot soldiers shook their arms. Moongchi twisted his body in the air and kicked his instep. Tung! With a light and cheerful sound, her body rotated in a spiral and shot forward. The wad that passed between the spears and knives stretched out a cloud sword and cut off the sorcerers neck at once. Chi-Ik! Use the sorcerers residence! Give all the jockeys! As the warriors squeakd and scattered, the soldiers also ran after them. Is it over? Really this time? I guess so. Responding to Sgt Umbertas muttering, Confir slowly looked around. By the way His expression became a little mysterious. Where is Nari? Chapter 280 My Viins Episode 280 52. Ancient Gate (8) I plunged into darkness. Did it fall about 40 meters? The light from the morning stars white de illuminated the floor. Immediately, he generated magic and memorized the startingnguage. As AA(. Dark blue leather boots covered with sheet metal feet blew a strong wind. It was the unique boots Aelopos. I researched it. Thanks to that, now I can handle this magical sphere quite skillfully. The wind blowing from my boots pushed me up. Because I adjusted my magic power, it wasnt enough to rise up again, just the speed of my fall. It was about 0 for a while. The stop at a distance of about 23 meters from the ground didntst long, and I was able to get down to the ground lightly. Between the thick scent of blood and the pungent smell of rot, I could feel the faint smell of water. There was blood. The rat mans hair and pieces of flesh were sticking to the walls everywhere. These are the traces of the red flowers He sent down earlier. Its not a very nice view, but thanks to that, the rats and bodies stink . There was no need to rub it, so it was not a loss. Umm. The white light of the longsword became a little stronger. The de, which was faint like a firefly on the ground, was now as bright as a lit candle. Like the name Star of Dawn, the deeper the darkness, the more its presence. Of course, the unique longsword morning star wasnt just a candle. The darkness this sword sensed was not like ack of light, but rather evil itself. The closer the evil is, the stronger it is. The longsword that emits the light of (а) was the morning star. In the game, this longsword was actually treated as a weapon exclusively for pdins. The unique option Pasas light is usable in any ss, so even so, the fixed option purity This is because it was an option that was put in to use the Holy Knight. Purity is an entric option that rejects all mysteries except for divine power. In a word, it means that you cannot enchant or infuse magical power. All mysteries except power include blood energy, so blood knights who rely on blood des for arge part of their attacks and recovery are rarely used . Its sometimes heard, but no matter what anyone says, the morning star is a sword that must be used by a pdin to disy 100% of its performance. Well, its a morning stars option. Anyway, now this knife was doing its job by providing ample light. The light wasnt very intense, but it was enough to aid my keen senses. I took a stride and entered the cave leading from the bottom of the well. The sound of small hailstones hitting the roof never ceases . Numerous rat men are running wild and rushing upward. uh three . I put aside my worries about the party for a while. If something I think is right, I must hurry. After walking a little along the dark, stinky and bumpy cave, this time I see a small cavity. It is a space where the road splits into many branches, just like the room in an ant nest. Sizzling! The dozen or so ratmen who were staying there raised knives and axes in amazement when they saw me. Chick Yinggan? Lets fight! Please-! The warriors in red, rusted iron masks rushed at them without hesitation. Its definitely daunting to run into a swarm of heavily armed, nimble little monsters reaching your belly button. If it had been before, it might have left a few unnecessary scratches. Well, of course not now. baek! Ratman, who was running in the lead at the inadvertent kick, flew backwards with his heart sinking. Its very pitiful to see him get stuck in a corner with three or four of his colleagues. You-! Another Ratman came brandishing an axe. Instead of backing down, I took a step forward. I held the morning star in my left hand and pulled out the ck ice. The basement, which was already cold, became as cold as a low-temperature warehouse. Kaga River-! The warriors, including Ratman with an axe, rushed in unison and swung their weapons, but not a single attack left a scratch on the te armor. Tsutsutsu. The blood that flowed through the scaled handcuffs covered the ck body of the sword. I cleared my mind and raised my mana. Half of the mana flowed into the heart and turned into blood. The remaining half of the pure magical power was pushed through the handle of the sword. He suppressed the coldness of the ck ice with magic. Then, he whirled his blood and inted the de of blood. and swordsmanship. Wedge liquid! A long, dark red shadow bent like a piece of steel and covered the cavity. There were no screams. One breath was enough for the Rat Man warriors to be dozens of pieces of flesh and mix with each other. Hmm. The move I just made was to pull out the Blood Whip and wield it while slightly reducing the coldness of the ck ice. It is a powerful technique that takes advantage of the weight and sharpness of the ice and takes care of both the flexibility and speed of the whip. Mana management is quite tricky, so I looked around, thinking that I would need more practice to use it in realbat. What about this? There is not just one aisle. Most of them probably lead to wells. I scratched my eyebrows with the cross of ck ice and suddenly pointed here and there at the morning star I was holding in my left hand. Ugh. oh. In one of the six passages, the des white light slightly intensified. Well, there is no time for useless maze exploration, so lets put our faith in the performance of the morning star. A few times to kill the ratmen you meet while walking in a hurry. Seeing that the light of the Pasa has suddenly be as bright as a torch, I am convinced that I am on the right track. Thanks to this, I did not notice any abnormalities even while the blood flow gradually widened. But at some point, when I started to hear a crackling sound from far away, I gripped the two longswords in an ominous mood. The one that appeared in front of me who was so nervous- Ha crazy. It was a hugemunity made up of hundreds of thousands of ratmen. As the morning star shines in a ce where no light shines, the fierce struggles of the rats spread from the outside to the inside. Warriors in armor and henchmen holding spears, cubs baring their teeth fiercely, and mothers feeding them, young ogres crouching in a corner, and rats bigger than humans . I almost lost my fighting spirit for a moment, but I quickly changed my mind. okay. Looking back, this is a pretty ideal ce. Isnt it that life that doesnt matter even if you take your life is spread out endlessly deep in the ground where peoples eyes cant reach at all. I was just about to need some food. As if they had heard that murmur, the warriors shouted loudly and pointed their weapons at me. Big Yinggan Manta! Yes, give me-! They were armed with pretty good equipment, befitting the ones guarding the hideout. There were even a few pieces of equipment that looked like magic tools, which slightly blushed. So, I put all my magic into the boots. As A Aw! Tung! As if I had been put on the string of a huge bow and then shot, I bounced forward in an instant. At the same time, he used blood energy to put a huge amount of blood on his brain. Huh. My eyesight was stained red. Falling into a restful sleep, the artist swam to the surface. The corners of the mouth reach below the ears. Did he know that it wouldnt take that long? Entertainment was colorful andpact in its own way. The ughter continued using almost every part of the body, as well as two long swords. To wield two longswords of the same length harmoniously is a feat that would normally take quite a bit of effort. But while the instinct was at its peak, it felt like an extension of the fingernails. Thanks to the sudden appearance and shocking appearance, the Rat Manmunity quickly copsed and began to scatter in all directions. True to its name, Ratman, it was quite enjoyable to chase after those who ran away in fear, as it had a little bit of a human resemnce to it. Temperance is always difficult, so it was difficult to draw the sword in a way that was not excessive. No, its not that, but Ive been curious about what not too good is. As the question grew stronger, he woke up and threw the artist under the surface. I groaned and wiped my face. It is said that it is greasy and wipes off the blood, but the fur and pieces of flesh that were attached to it had to be peeled off by hand. After walking for some time away from the stream flowing in several directions, the fishy smell lessens. He fixed the morning star that was shining like a fluorescentmp and began to scan it like a metal detector. The white light repeatedly intensified and weakened minutely, leading me to a certain wall. Whoops. Is this it? I stopped in front of arge boulder leaning against the wall. When I gently put my finger on it, it seemed to be able to move even though it was quite heavy. When I got into my posture and pulled it with both hands, Seonbawi rock opened like a door with a cooing sound and then fell forward. Kung/ There was no dust or anything because the floor was wet enough. I moved carefully and entered the cave that was covered by Seonbawi. Ratmans safe was filled with all sorts of odds and ends as if it were an unreasonable space. Most of them were rusty metal, worn clothes, broken bones, etc., but gold, silver, jewels, and armor that were a little too big for a ratman to wear were also noticeable. But now my interest was not in the treasure of the rats. Holding my breath, I approached the corner of the safe. As I approached the part where Donghyeol was bent sideways. A low voice came from there. Ugh. I cant see you very well from here. I got goosebumps and held my breath. Its because that deep voice was familiar to the ears. Could youe a little closer? Holding the ck ice tightly, he let it hang down, lifted the morning star at an angle, and held it up like a torch as he walked. I tried to muffle the sound of my footsteps, but I couldnt help but hear the nking of sheet metal against each other. Finally, the morning star shone in the farthest corner of the vault. The white de was dazzling like the headlights of a car. It was you too. Crouching in the corner was a huge monster. It was as big as a troll, with sharp nails like hooks, and ck smoke billowing from the lower half of its body. It was a demon possessing both a mighty body and a terrible spirit. The undead,monly referred to as ghouls. If I were an ordinary person, I would have screamed in terror just by making eye contact with a demon. However, thanks to my strong body, abundant magical power, and all the experiences I had experienced in this world, my head was as cold as ice. He stared at his sunken eyes and rotten nose before slowly opening his mouth. you. Long live Phoenix-kun. ck smoke wafted from his mouth, and he smiled poutingly. Huh, its a relief that youre hiding the pitiful old man. While I couldnt see it, I became more devoted. I sighed quietly as I was quietly observing the poem talking happily. It is not a body. Is it like an alter ego? Its simr. A coward. Because standing in front of a knight with a high reputation is stabbing me. Ha yeah? Have you finally realized that the crazy things you did were sins? At my sarcasm, the ghost or the old man beyond burst intoughter. Luke, an evil necromancer and nicknamed the King of Death in the West, answered. You were appointed as a knight and swore an oath to the royal family and church. I have no choice but to be embarrassed to face you because I unintentionally caused trouble to them both. Did it cause trouble just cause trouble to the subject of dragging the undead army and tearing up the wholend? I smiled. Youre such an unchanging kid. It seems that the anger that I forgot for a while is reviving. Is that so? The demons wide eye sockets stared up at me. You have calmed down. I feel rxed. Thank you for thepliment. I want to examine the soul, but I cant see it very well with this blurry vision. Sorry. I wanted to show you that I have grown quite well. Saying that and shrugging his shoulders, the deaf Luke burst intoughter. Chapter 281 My Viins Episode 281 52. Ancient Gate (9) The ghost sitting in the crevice of a rock in the corner of Donghyeol had a very grotesque appearance. The torso and limbs stiffened like a corpse and only the face giggling is eerie. I thought they were going underground in South Harbor, but you managed to survive. Luke, possessed by a poetry ghost, nodded his head with the attitude of thats what happened. Thanks to you, I got over the edge of death. If it wasnt for his cold-hearted reason, he would have been buried in the mud. I almost forsook all my responsibilities and obligations for enlightenment. Responsibility and duty for realization. Yes, I remember. These crazy old friends considered saving people their top priority. It was an absurd logic that life is full of pain and you have to let go of it. What did you do? The stairs were broken and the creeping dragon was rampaging. There was a special rtionship. A precious rtionship. Ha yeah? Then, did you have a valuable rtionship with the ratmen here? Emm, I cant say its the same, but its simr. I tried to ask the question again, but this time he opened his mouth first. Conversation is mutual. Since you asked and I answered, shouldnt the opposite be true? When I narrowed my eyebrows and fell silent, Lukeughed and asked a question. Where is Miss Ellen? Ellen? Yes, Miss Ellen. Even though it was short, we had a rtionship, so I want to see your face. It sounds like a rtionship. I was disgusted and angry at the same time, but I answered calmly so as not to waste my emotions. Ellen is not here. What do you mean no? It is literally. I have something to do, so Im somewhere else now. Hey, is there such an unfortunate thing? a pity? Thats right. There are people who really want to see Miss Ellen. I thought I would get a chance this time but I slightly narrowed my eyebrows. Do you want to see Ellen? who? Who are you? The man stopped talking and raised his tattered eyelids into half-moon shapes. I wont tell you. what? Understand. The more you put it off, the greater the pleasure. You have to be patient. He is the king of death who has devastated the teau and the Bay of des. Now is a rare opportunity to get information from such a guy. So you have to be patient. I parted my lips, recalling the patience I hadnt known how many times. I heard youre aiming for the Holy Land. Holy ground? You mean Setenio? Luke let out a peek snort. Its ridiculous that such a small monastery is a holy ce. No, should I say that even that holy ce is pathetic as a religion without foundation that is indifferent to shallow doctrines? And youre aiming for that pathetic ce. It is nonsense! Are you willing to waste your time on such a monastery when you save every minute and every second for a cause? Its a guess to see him pouring out his anger out of nowhere, but it looks like hes having a hard time because of the priests and knights guarding the monastery. so? Are all the rumors about your armies sweeping through the Holy Land and the des Edge are all lies? I never said that. I just want to tell you that we are getting ready to leave. leave? All of them are just disgusting people. Not to mention Prince Ulkar, Landry Dailecid Akele All of them are the ones I dont want to associate with again. The Margrave of Landry is the owner of the Hignds and Unfast regions, and Daileshid is a knight andmander who has long been famous in the Odenlock region near the Bay of des. Akele is the count of eastern Irnd and is the father of my Phoenix. Originally, he was the guardmander of Tows Den and the guardmander of the third admiral dukes pce in Irnd, but now he gave up all misceneous positions and was told that he was only inmand of the Scales Fleet. The losses are not insignificant. We lost countless donors. At this point, youd better go back to Alzenberg and deal with that idiot. That is my judgment. Alzenberg Berkard I think its the name of a certain province in Mittergerand and its lord, but I cant remember it well. Anyway, thats not whats important now. You mean youre going to retreat to the Empire? Beyond the de bay? Luke replied with a grin. Keep it a secret. If you keep your ears open, youll find out someday, so dont be too sorry. The guy sneakily looked down at the demons body. The evil energy, shaped by ck smoke, was scattered on the floor in a blur. I would like to talk more, but there is no time. May I make onest suggestion? proposal? Yes. Are you coveting my body again? If its like that, Id like to tell you to eat shit. Luke sighed and shook his head. No, no. Its true that I realized it btedly, but isnt it difficult for a criminal to ept the concept of separation of body and soul? umting good karma is, in principle, started by sacrificing the body and soul. But Ill make an exception for you. I will give you the opportunity to umte good karma as you are now. I repeated his words and wrinkled my face. well, Ill save your life, so act like a kid? Its still straight-forward- While Pook Luke was talking, he inserted a morning star into the neck of the possessed poetry demon. The white de, resembling the star of dawn, shone brightly with the power to burn the eyes. The undeads body melted with a sound. Yes, as always. Something radical and rude. Your patience has increased a lot. well. I dont know about that. Even as his limbs were scattered and his torso twisted and dried up, his open eye sockets were still pointing at me. I hope to see you in person the next time we meet. I want to appreciate your wretched, tattered soul again. Yes, Ill see you someday. Because I am eagerly wishing for it. Heughed and I drew a morning star. The severed head scattered and silence came. The morning star quickly lost its light. The de, which had been emitting white light, became dark like a star hidden in the clouds. In that silence and darkness, I stood still for some time. Luke disappeared, leaving behind an armful of anger and a handful of difort. What is the special and precious rtionship he was talking about? Who wants to see Ellen? Could it be true that they n to pass down the undead army as an empire? My head wasplicated, but there was a lot of work to be done. The battle with the Ratmen was quite fierce. It was because not only ordinary rat men, but also many elite guys such as horsemen, warriors, assassins, and shamans attacked. Eleven mercenaries, including Fritz, whose cheek was pierced by an assassins awl, sufferedrge and small wounds. There were no potions, but there were enough herbs and bandage ointments, so most of them were able to receive appropriate treatment. However, a mercenary from Folville named Walsh was stabbed in the shoulder by an axe and was on the verge of death, so I had to treat him myself. To be honest, the only treatment was to sterilize it using hematology, but the effect did not seem to be bad, as the boiling body cooled down and the distortedplexion straightened. Utequai was also hit with spears here and there. When I came up to the ground, he was lying on the bare floor and was sleeping. From what I heard, the monster Utequai ate had well over a hundred hearts. Gidon, the crossbowman, made a fuss about going to the church right away and receiving prayers for purification, so he foolishly told him not to worry because it would be solved in Seteniora. There were also casualties. A young man named Dale, he is one of the seven mercenaries enlisted in Modos. It is said that he was pierced in the eye by an Ogre Riders spear and died instantly. Im not very close with him, so the only conversation I had with him was to give him a few orders during group training every morning. However, regardless of rtives, my heart was heavy. It was natural for me to feel a sense of responsibility because the young man who jumped into the world after seeing me lost his life in vain. His body was cremated on a nearby hill, and he gave some gold coins to friends from his hometown to send to his familyter. Fortunately for the person in charge of the party, nothing was gloomy. Thanks to the abundant loot obtained from the Ratmen, the mercenaries quickly recovered their mood. I dont know where they plundered it, but they had as many as eight magic tools. Thanks to that, I had a lot of trouble with my emotions. If Ellen had been there, she would have looked at Chuck and figured out what kind of magic was on her, but now that she wasnt there, she had to look at her equipment as if she were heading into the ground. In the end, He looked at the magic tools, looked at the level of magic contained therein, held the morning star to confirm the curse, and finally used it herself for an appraisal. In the process, he decided to destroy the wand used by the Ratman Shaman. It was because the de of the sword flickered like a fluorescentmp when the morning star was pointed at the skull hanging from the tip of the staff. There was no way a volunteer would step up to smash the cursed object, so I trampled it with my feet and smashed it myself. But what really surprised me was that there was a sound like Uh-uh-uh- as if several animals were sobbing at once. I had chicken skin on the nape of my neck, but I couldnt lose face, so I pretended nothing was wrong. Among the loot was a belt with a metal te, but no matter how much I tried, I couldnt figure out the effect, so I decided to keep it for now. Among the remaining magic tools, the most useful was a ring with a sky blue crystal embedded in it. It is an item with a concentration effect that slightly reduces the consumption of vitality and magic power during battle. The other five were each a pulsion small sword ax pauldron shield. These five were distributed to mercenaries. The distribution method was a goalpot or an auction. The way they distributed the loot obtained after dealing with Starmaker Soleva and its minions. The ancient silent gateway suddenly became an auction hall full of cheers and shouts. The first sale pulse had a strengthening power spell that added weight to the de when swinging. Coincidentally, Gidon, a crossbowman who was contemting whether to get a secondary armament, took it for one hundred silver coins. The second short sword for sale was lightweight and was as light as a fork. Its excessive lightness was not suitable forbat use, so chubby Esson took it for sixty pieces of silver for the collection. The third was a full ax with a handle about 40 cm long. It was an excellent weapon that could discharge electricity if you waited for a week or charged with magic with the help of a wizard. Fritz, who defeated Umberta and Dervish for one hundred and ny silver coins, got the axe. The fourth piece of pauldron was a heavy item that stretched from the left elbow to the nape of the neck. The spell applied was shock mitigation, so there wasnt much of a big deal, but the build quality of the shoulder armor itself, which was made of chains and iron pieces, was very good. Umberta, who had lost her ax and was grinding her teeth, took it for one hundred and twenty silver coins. The most popr was thest sorcery tool, a shield with a steel horn in the middle. It had a low-level spell reflection on it, so it was such a good item that I wondered if I should just use it, so the mercenaries rushed at it with foam at their mouths. At the end of the 15-minute auction, the veteran conjurer paid seventeen gold coins and one hundred and fifty-seven silver coins, or all his possessions, and took them. The day after the battlefield was cleared, we immediately left the Jang Gate. After passing through the gorge for two days, we finally reached the Seteniora Monastery. Chapter 282 My Viins Episode 282 53. The Midnight Sun (1) The sky, which had been clear for a while, suddenly became threatening as if it had never been. The gathered clouds clumped on the mountaintop, crumpling the impression. Whoa C Snow and a cold wind swept down the overgrown slope. My back straightened and it was difficult to open my eyes. Two days after I got out of the valley, which was covered in thick snow, the road with hundreds of years of history hurriedly meandered along the snow-capped mountains. Ahh. Munchhi, who was walking along the uphill, tightened the front of his cloak with his chin trembling. The cloak that Phoenix had provided was heavy, coated with wool oil, but the winter wind, like ice cubes, prated the thick leather and pierced the skin. Munchi, are you okay? friendly voice. Bunch raised his eyshes on which the snowke had sat and turned his head. A party of about 20 people and two horses are moving heavy steps through the snow. Phoenix, a handsome man at the forefront of them, was walking with a rough woolen cloak over te armor. He looked at her with a worried expression that didnt match his cold expression. whats the matter? Are you very cold? Eh Mungchi, who didnt want to bother him, shook his head resolutely, but he said, what if my hands and feet are frozen like this? Then it would be a bigger nuisance In the end, Mongchi licked her lips for a while, not like an assassin who had undergone harsh training in Yoonguk, which is notorious for its harsh cold. Hey, are you dancing? Phoenix burst intoughter at her strange pronunciation, supported Moongchis thighs and waist, and lifted him up. In an instant, Mungchi, who was held in Phoenixs arms, shook his shoulders and buried his forehead under the warm neck. The overflowing warmth instantly melted the snow on his forehead and nose. wait for a sec. The man was always kind to her. Even now, he whispered in my ear as if tickling me, then gently wrapped hisrge hand around my shoulders and thighs. Moongchi said yes and swallowed his breath. The mans hand was as soft as usual. But squeezing my arms and thighs felt nothing like stroking my hair, poking my cheeks, pinching my nose, or patting my back. Also, it was up to her to lean on the mans kind and mischievous attitude and express affection, such as hugging him or rubbing his cheek. It was actually a little strange for a man to reach out and embrace her first like he does now. Stone ʯ uh 9 I . Is it an illusion caused by tension? The heat as if it had been burned by fire came from the part where the big hand touched. The slender muscles of the whole body shrank. Mungchi took a deep breath and tried to control his mind, but it was not easy. Its because of the scene that popped into my head. Protruding veins in thick,rge hands, hard forearms, shoulders glistening with sweat, back contorted like a goblin, flexible waist wavy, and gulp. Is it a bunch? Ah! Surprised, Mungchi lowered his head involuntarily. It was to hide her reddened face and embarrassing imagination. Phoenix, who was looking down at her with a grinning face, opened his mouth. How is the cold gone? yes yes? Are you warm? to. That ah- Only then did Mungchi realize that his body was as warm as a stove. She thought it was an illusion, but Phoenixs hands wrapped around her thighs and shoulders were actually sending heat to her. The group with wide eyes nodded. Yes, it is warm! Im d. Is it magic? What is magic? My mana increased a bit, so I tried tricks with blood maniption. Mung-mung murmured, Oh, thats right-. Then, as in the position of holding him, he put his hands on the nape of Phoenixs neck and buried his face in his arms. Judging by the shy smile, it seemed that he had rxed and enjoyed the situation. Noticing this, Phoenix asked the wad as if full of energy. You want to keep doing this? lol. What is hehe? My feet hurt. The soles of your feet. Ew. Phoenix smiled bitterly and looked up at the sky. It was hard to see because of the thick, dark snow clouds, but the sun was clearly going down. It is foolish to spend the night in the mountains in a blizzard. Phoenix opened his mouth thinking that he should find a ce to camp soon. Ill look after you today, but theres no way from tomorrow. Eh? Its obvious that youve improved your stamina, so dont think too hard. Im not sorry. No. Really. Look at him. What should I do if my childishness gets worse? Phoenix made a stern expression on his face, but Mungchiughed bashfully and shook his legs. Phoenix, who was staring down at her, eventually burst outughing. It wasnt easy to find a ce to escape a blizzard in the snowy mountains. Thanks to that, the happiness of the group continued for a while. When Phoenix began to worry, Should I really sleep covered with fallen leaves?, the party finally found a wide, shallow cave dug under a high rock wall. The mercenaries were divided into three groups, some unloaded dry firewood from the carts and started a bonfire, some helped the Hicks and Rowen couple prepare meals, and some went out to scout the surroundings to get firewood for tomorrow. Whoa- Utequai, who had created a spark at once using a piece of oil-glossing cloth and a flint, blew in cautiously. The embers quickly engulfed the nest-like pile of twigs, and soon moved to the firewood. After checking the status of Altonize and the Spotteds, Phoenix looked around the camp from the top of He Rock and gathered around the bonfire Utequai had made. Hey, Im going to live for a while. Aside from being cold, the wind was so strong that I couldnt even open my eyes. Utequai, who had been rummaging through the fire at Phoenixs grumbling, burst intoughter. right. I underestimated Winter in the Kingdom. He hit his nose. He, the warrior of the grasnd, was wearing a brown mantle as if he couldnt handle the cold. The cape was fur of unknown material, and thanks to this, Ute Kwai looked like a big bear crouching down. While the two men were chatting about something, He quietly prepared tea. The water in the kettle quickly boiled, and the honey and cinnamon tea leaves that had been poured near the fire gave off a sweet, fragrant smell. A girl adorned with flowers- Moongchong sang a small song while sitting on the edge of thendscape. It was a song sung by an old minstrel at an inn he stopped by somewhere in Troshire. Theye stepping on the melting snow- Mungchi liked to sit by the campfire. Even if you couldnt warm yourself up in Phoenixs arms, you would sit across from him and make eye contact from time to time. I also liked the fact that He was sitting on the right. Although she was a nobledy of high status, she was quiet and thoughtful, giving her a sense offort. Besides, because she gave out delicious snacks and sweet tea from time to time, Mungchi liked He the most after Phoenix. Utequai, who was sitting on the left originally didnt like it very much. When Mungchi was in the form of a wild boar due to the curse of the Marquis of Ibayle, he bullied her constantly, saying that he would roast her and eat her and that it was delicious when she was a baby. However, after the curse was lifted, Utequai showed unreserved kindness to Mungchi as if he were treating his own kin. Mungchi, who has no tolerance for the goodwill of others, has forgiven Utequai without even knowing it. So sitting around a campfire with Phoenix, He Utequai, was one of Mungchis favorite times. Although she felt sorry for the vacancy of Ellen, who secretly took care of her while teasing her, she was enjoying this moment of reunion anyway. It would have been nice to spend time like this before going to sleep. But things in the world didnt always go the way I wanted them to. At the end of dinner, Phoenix stared at one side of the camp. Secretly following his gaze, rookie mercenaries from Paulville were sitting there. Recently, Moonggae was the threesome that bothered him the most. Goleman Kavas Shea was whispering something among them with a slightly excited face. Earning seven silver coins in one battle. Wouldnt it be better to sit down as a mercenary? Dont be greedy. It was just luck this time. Donnell received twenty-one pieces, and Dervish-nim received twice that amount. If this luck repeats itself a few times, we might be able to make as much money as Dervish-sama It was an obvious story. When Phoenix gained wealth through battle, he fairly distributed it to his mercenaries. Of course, the amount of distribution was different depending on the skills and performance in battle, so unlike Phoenix or Utequai, who received five or six shares, those rookie mercenaries only received one persons share for all three. However, in this battle, the loot was quite generous, and each persons share amounted to twenty-one silver coins. If you divide it by three Golman Kavas Shea, you get seven silver coins. It was a shocking amount for rural youth. In addition to that, they captured useful equipment used by the Ratmen, so to the threesome, mercenary work should have felt as easy as swimming on the ground. wait for a sec. When Phoenix, who had been clicking his tongue slightly, got up from his seat, Mungchi quickly followed suit. However, Phoenix grinned and put her back on the seat and approached the rookie mercenaries of Paulville. Moongchi sat down with a sullen face, and Phoenix sat in front of the three, who were surprised by his sudden appearance and started talking. Goleman Kavas Shea, who had a grim expression on his face, immediately corrected his posture and listened to the serious expression of the renowned knight. What Phoenix told them was not nagging them not to get excited. How to manage equipment, how not to get tired while walking, what to pay attention to during battle, and what to pay attention to as a mercenary. Phoenix, who continued his exnation, looked at the sword Gollman had captured, and this time brought up a story about swordsmanship. In order to do so, he began to lead the trio to one side of the camp and train them. That was the reason why Mungchi was against Paulvilles threesome. I dont know why, but Phoenix paid attention to them without even trying, as if the threesome kept getting stepped on in their eyes. If the burnt Donnel was harassing the threesome severely, Confidence or Dervish were discreetly noticed and told to stop it, and Eson, who managed the supplies, was given a separate word to make sure he had a good meal. I didnt know where that interest came from, but Moongchi felt uneasy inside. It was uneasiness that the same sympathy or affection he had shown for her as a young boar might have been transferred to those young mercenaries . Unknowingly, Moongchi touched the ring on the ring finger of his left hand. A ring with a sky blue crystal embedded in it. It was given by Phoenix. Hes gaze followed the unconscious gesture. Mung-mung could feel the twist of the judgment in her flickering. Oddly enough, it eased my mind a little. While sparring with Phoenix, Golman stumbled and fell alone. Shea, who was watching, let out a tinglingugh. Moongchi quietly touched the ring. Chapter 283 My Viins Chapter 283 53. The Midnight Sun (2) In the Dark World as a game, Sete Niora Monastery corresponds to the fifth chapter. And the boss of the fifth chapter was the herald of the dark world. Of course, it cannot be guaranteed that this fact will be applied in real life. There were not one or two twisted parts in the scenario so far, so the events at the Seteniora Monastery were also unpredictable. If you think about it, the boss of Chapter 5, The Herald of the Dark World, is someone you should have met once. The original scenario was that Robber Baron Albiane, who had fled from South Harbor, upied Longville with his men, and Baron Malorie, who had fled to a mountain lodge, regained Longville with the help of the yer. At this time, the scene where the messenger of the dark world appears for the first time appears with a cutscene just before killing Albianne and turns him into a grotesque monster. But in reality, some things have changed because of me. First of all, robber baron Albiane couldnt escape from South Harbor. During the battle at the castle gate, I cut his head myself, which earned me the nickname The Beheader. Albiane had already died, so there was no upation of Longville. Neither did Baroness Dionea be a corpse after being gang-raped and hung at the castle gate, nor did Baron Mallory gnashing his teeth at the shame of having his wife stolen from him and seeking revenge. The target the messenger of the dark world approached also changed. Instead of appearing in Longville, which was upied by bandits, and turning Albiane into a monster, he corrupts Queen Anupad, Ramashda, somewhere in Graduil Mountain, and then disappears. The corrupted Ramashda poured out the evil god Ushtus followers from the split stomach and finally summoned the dark knight Achillem Nur. Up to this point, the variation of the scenario is enough to break my head, but in the fourth chapter, Ravens Cliff, the whole story is twisted. Saits, who was nothing more than a petty thief, borrowed power from the dark knight Achillem Nur by sacrificing a forbidden book he stole from La Pis Pce, and took possession of Ravens Cliff and the Throne of Dreams based on this. The chapter boss, the vampire lord Tenbierma, lost his power and ran away, but met him at the tavern in Oressa and died in vain. As I reflect on the series of events, the words of the trickster I met in a dream a few days agoe to mind. -Can you make wise decisions like this time, even in the midst of events that arepletely different from what you know? Eventspletely different from those I knew unfolded It was a kind of prophecy that the story that would begin in Setenio La Monastery would bepletely different from the scenario in the game. I had no choice but to agree with the prophecy as a person who has personally made numerous changes so far. But just because you cant predict the future doesnt mean you can suck your fingers. No, I dont know the future, so I have to roll my head even more. With that thought in mind, I tried to simte it for several days, but it never urred to me that I could fall into a crisis. This confidence came from trustworthy colleagues, mercenaries who became stronger day by day, and my character sheet. Name: B Level: 31 ss: Blood Knight Stats: Remaining bonus C 0 Strength C 32 (68) Agility C 30 (60) Health C 31 (64) Magic C 27 (51) Skill: Blood de 7pt Loot 5pt Blood Whip 2pt Blood Shield 3pt Red Grip 2pt Flowing Blood 6pt Hot Blood 5pt Boiling Blood lpt Legendary Lineage 3pt Thirst 5pt Bloodthirst 2pt Blood st 2pt Chapter 5 The proper level for clearing is 32. My current level is 31, which is less than the proper level, but Im not worried. Thanks to receiving so many free bonuses, my actual specs, including stats and skills, were the same as those of the early 40s. Thanks to this power that served as a support in my heart, I was confident that I would not panic even if something unexpected happened, as Trickster said. So thats not to say. The day has changed, but the momentum of the blizzard is still there. no, it got worse. Guuuuuu C the snowy wind roared loudly as it ran through the canyon. The strange sound of the wind, as if a gigantic trumpet were crying, filled the heavens and the earth. It was a situation where I couldnt even look properly, but I couldnt just sit around in the campsite. After breakfast, I waited for about two hours, but the momentum of the blizzard was unstoppable and I finally made up my mind. I cant help it. Lets go. A half-day walk along the road was the Sete Niora Monastery. The mercenaries were also unaware of this, so they hurriedly prepared to set out on the road, such as turning off the bonfire and fixing their clothes, while grumbling with their mouths. Grabbing the reins of the spotted horse, he took the lead, but the cart did not roll very well because of the umted snow. In the end, I had to move forward, almost pulling a cart. Hes favorite horse, Altonise, did not give in to the fierce blizzard like a famous horse from Irnd. The wounded were loaded and the saddle was full of luggage, but it was as easy as walking up a snow-covered hillside barefoot. Anyway, thanks to the horses somehow doing their part, thepanions and mercenaries were able to travel rtively easily. Of course, it was not that easy to walk through the snow while carrying a backpack and armed with armor and weapons. In response, Yukson and several neers, including Mittelman,ined about their hardships and grumbled, and the ponytail Fritz looked back and fired at them. Are these X-Arm mercenaries whining like children over this? From now on, Im going to pull out all the teeth that open my mouth, so shut up and just walk! Frightened by his threat, the neers kept their mouths shut. How many hours did they walk, trapped in the thick snow and strong wind? The uphill was finally over. Is that the Seteniora Monastery? Beyond the blizzard, the cliff that jutted out on one side of the mountainside and the structure perched on it came into my vision, albeit in a blur. I didnt know if it was because of the snow or not, but I narrowed my eyes slightly while examining the white exterior walls and the roof with y tiles. It doesnt look like a monastery, it looks like a castle. Because a castle is essential to settling down in a remote area like this. It was He, d in a thick satin cloak, who answered my self-talk. She brushed off the hood of her cloak and blinked. Unlike other monasteries, Seteniora makes wine not from grapes, but from rowan berries. A rowan berry? huh. Its good for the body, and the taste is very unusual. Eyes like ck pearls shone brightly in the blizzard. A smile came out of the anticipation contained there. Just as he was about to say something, Ute Kwai, who was watching the monastery with a sunshade on his side, suddenly opened his mouth. It smokes. performance? right. Look. Hearing that, I looked up at the monastery again. Indeed, just as Utekwai had said, a couple of ck smoke rose from inside the monastery and was blown away by the wind. Oh shit. What happened? There was no one here who could answer that murmur. I hurriedly moved my steps and entered the jando at the top of the cliff. After walking through the blizzard and the dizzying road, the Seteniora Monastery came into full view. The monastery seen up close was asrge a structure as the Ravens Cliff Castle seen earlier. The white outer walls had several narrow windows for shooting arrows through, and four or five low, fat towers with conical roofs rose here and there. Thanks to this, at first nce, it looked like an ordinary fortress or fortress. However, there was a ringed cross hanging above the entrance, and to the left and right of it, colorful icons were engraved in mosaic style. Even at a nce, it boasted the grandeur of a sacred site befitting the Gwangmyeong Bridge what the hell happened? The Monastery of Seteniora waspletely wrecked, as if it had been in a battle. The white outer walls were charred at the bottom, most of the roofs were covered with y tiles, and one of the fat towers was slightly tilted. The thick door, made of ck wood with an iron te, had been split in half, with one piece lying on the floor and the other leaning against the entrance. Just when I was perplexed by the unexpected scenery, I heard a shout from the tower attached to the left of the entrance. Who are you guys! I ask in the name of the Lord, reveal your identity! A loud roar. It was the voice of a middle-aged man. I looked up at the tower, but because of the heavy snowstorm, I could only see a few silhouettes, but no faces. However, the momentum in his voice made it possible to guess that the owner was not an ordinary author. I took a few steps forward, passing the speckled reins to the convere. This is Phoenix, the seventh knight of Prince Ulkar, and hispanions! Phoenix? Are you saying that you are the immortal knight Sir Phoenix? an immortal knight? Thats a nickname Ive never heard before I paused, then raised my voice again, scratching my eyebrows. Well, thats probably right! And it is also called that bloody swordsman or the red knight of the silver prince- My face naturally heats up as I speak. I dont know who came up with it, but all of them are cheesy nicknames. After muttering to himself for a moment, the man on top of the tower took a step forward. A clean-looking face with a well-groomed beard looked down at me. Wait a minute! After a while, the clutter that was blocking the entrance to the monastery began to be removed one by one with a crackling sound. I had to wait a long time for the entrance to openpletely because I had piled up all sorts of items so neatly. Finally, a water cart with a giant spear on the outermost side escaped, and a middle-aged man in white armor appeared with soldiers. The middle-aged man, wearing a helmet with a snout, turned around at the party and stared at me. May the protection of light be with you. Nice to meet you. Are you really Lord Phoenix? Yes, I am Phoenix. I nodded cheerfully, but the middle-aged man expressed his doubts with a narrowed brow. You look young. I thought he must have been at least thirty. I will take it as apliment. The middle-aged man looked into my eyes with his mouth shut. I felt divine power in his light green eyes. I am Kabar. The church has been tasked with protecting this ce. You were indeed a knight of the cathedral. Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you too. And if you really are Lord Phoenix, then you should be grateful. yes? thanks? I heard that you took care of Sir Archibald. Sir Archibald. Are you referring to Sir Archibald, the Pure White Knight who was one of Starmaker Solevas ves? I trained with him in the Boy Knights for 13 years. I express my gratitude on behalf of all the knights of the cathedral. No Sir. I did the right thing. All the armaments of the cathedral knights are precious and expensive. Not having a bad heart in front of such a noble is a rare modesty in the world. Even as heplimented, his expression hardly changed. The moment I was about to say something out of embarrassment. The middle-aged cathedral knight, Sir Kabar, turned away. Follow me. There is someone waiting for you. yes? I was a little taken aback when he told me to follow him without even asking what he was doing here. Are you the one waiting for me? Who is that? The saint ising. Saint? exactly. Saint Abel. Didnt youe to see him? As I nodded with a dumbfounded face, Lord Kabar moved his feet. He was aware of Sirs visit in advance. How- There is not enough time. Please follow me first. Eventually, without knowing why, I followed him. Chapter 284 My Viins Episode 284 53. The Midnight Sun (3) I didnt know it when I saw it from the outside, but the structure I thought was the outer wall of the Seteniora Monastery was actually a kind of curtain wall. Unlike the walls of the worldly manor that surrounded the keep, my castle, and courtyards, the walls here surrounded the rugged rocks, the abbey church and a small vige built on top of them. I go up the narrow stairs between the rocks, but somehow the back of my head tingles. I turned around and saw dozens of soldiers stationed on the walls and towers quietly watching our party. Its not very pleasant because its a gaze like watching an intruder, but its not something you cant understand. About twenty heavily armed outsiders, including a knight in te armor and a savage big enough to be mistaken for an ogre, have entered the interior. If they werent vignt, they would have thought it strange on my part. As I climbed the stairs, a small garden unfolded between the three roads leading to the monastery and the cathedral vige. lord of light. In front of the garden, a few mercenaries including Gidon the Crossbowman crossed themselves and prayed briefly. The voices of those seeking the God of Gwangmyeong Bridge were half sighs and half amazement . A tall, bony oak tree and a small arborvitae tree under it were bent and burnt, suggesting the ordeal the monastery had gone through. Snow was piled up on the whitewashed stone walls and stairs, but here and there it was red and ck. A familiar fishy smell brushes the tip of your nose. Even in the midst of this, a ringed cross stood tall over the arches that decorated the stone walls and the brick pavilion overlooking the cliffs below. The ringed cross, carved out of stone, stood up against the wind, with the waves of the wind engraved all over the body that could not be erased even with sincere hands. Guuuuuu C Beyond the ring cross was full of scenery of white mountains in a snowstorm. At first nce, it seemed as if the cross had blocked the harsh howling winter wind. The appearance was so cool that the depth of faith that was not there was welling up. Regardless of whether or not they held a religious belief, even I, who had a vague view of religion itself, was deeply impressed. Looking back, they all seemed to be deeply impressed. Even the nerd-tempered guys like Ponytail Fritz and Heavy Soldier Dervish kept their mouths shut and carved the ringed crosses in their eyes. This unexpectedly became like a pilgrimage to the Holy Land. In front of the three forked roads in the garden, the church knight, Sir Kabar, looked at the mercenaries praying with satisfaction, then opened his mouth. Only one person can enter the monastery, Lord Phoenix, so the rest of the party should stay in theplex. Ill give you directions. Where is Dandanga? There sir. He pointed to a ce I thought was a vige. There were six or seven houses huddled together, all made of wood and stone and lime. It is a ce where believers from the secr world live. You should find a ce to stay as you like. Most of them are empty. I quietly scratched my eyebrows and nced at He. He, who was quick to judge, would be helpful in case of a sudden problem, so I wanted to take her with me, but when our eyes met, she shook her head slightly. And whispered, pretending to touch my cloak. I was attacked recently. Dont provoke me for nothing, just follow the words of the cathedral knight. I nodded, smelling the faint scent of tea, and He brushed the back of her hand gently on my cheek before stepping back. Its a pretty natural performance. After being guided by the soldiers, the group headed for the capitalplex and followed Lord Kabar to the monastery. Once again, I climbed the stairs between the rocks and passed a stone wall as tall as me, and finally came into sight a group of antique buildings that could be called the main body of Seteniora Monastery. A fat tower stood at every corner of the crooked square stone wall. Buildings with conical roofs and chimneys with windows on all sides were densely packed. Strangely, no human could be found in thendscape where limestone, brick, and tile roofs were harmonious with their respective colors. Its quiet. It must be prayer time, right? At the question, breaking the awkward silence, Lord Kabar nced up at the sky. Its about time to raise the nine-sightedness. However, this monastery has temporarily suspended all of its sacred duties. Then the monks. The brothers are guarding the outer wall and the tower. Exterior walls and towers? Then Those soldiers were monks. About half of it. The other half are real soldiers and courageous followers. Leaning on the flow of the conversation, I carefully brought up the question I had been putting off until now. Who are you? Who are you? What do you mean? Those who attacked the Holy Land. The middle-aged cathedral knight kept his mouth shut and moved on. Then, standing in front of a building with a silver ring cross on it, I looked back at me. The Holy Son will answer all your questions, so please wait a little longer. You cannot bring arms to the sanctuary, so leave your sword here. As soon as those words were spoken, the soldiers who had followed Lord Kabar leaned their spears and shields against the wall and drew their swords on the stone table beside the entrance. Unwilling disarmament is quite unfamiliar, but I wasnt embarrassed. It wasmon sense in this world to hang a knife at the entrance when entering a cathedral. The expression of the knights and soldiers softened as they pulled out the ck ice, the morning star, and the de with the multi-purpose dagger in its entirety and put it on the table. Inside the sanctuary, white silk curtains were hung everywhere. The pattern of the sun and the cross was engraved on the tabernacle. After passing through a hall-like space and a long hallway, I came to a firmly closed door. Thanks to the level up two days ago, the stronger magic sensed two small but distinct auras beyond the door. One was divine power, and the other was- Your Excellency. In front of the door stood an elderly man wearing a ck cape and a tall hat over a white robe. Lord Kabar. When a middle-aged knight of the cathedral approached and bowed, the priest who was called Excellency briefly returned his thanks and turned to me. Are you? Before I could answer, Lord Kabar stepped forward. This is Sir Phoenix, a knight of the Silver Prince. Then he turned to me and said, This is Bishop He Cavanco, Vicar of the Special Diocese of Sete Niora. Give me an example, he whispered quickly. Just as I was about to say hello, Bishop Hekavanco frowned and spoke up. To bring in an outsider at this critical time. Besides, a knight of Prince Ulkar? What imprudence is Lord Kabar? To be precise, it is an open fact that the Church of El Ganore despises Ulkar. The Elganor Church, which supports the inheritance of the firstborn ording to church tradition, had a very close rtionship with Zacharys, the first prince of the Mnol Kingdom. Therefore, he looked down on the third prince, Ulkar, who used his natural talent and popr poprity as a weapon to threaten his eldest brothers position. However, Ulkar wasnt the type to notice it that way, so he reached out to the Kndari, a church in the US Tergerant Empire, which the Church of El Ganor treats as a heresy because the local church didnt help. The Church of El Ganore is grinding their teeth at Ulkar because of this. However, Ulkar is clearly a prince and is a hero who has calmed down various troubles in the kingdom. It was virtually impossible to put such a person on a religious board or emunicate him, so the Church of Elganore only issued a statement criticizing him or rmended self-restraint through the king. In any case, given the circumstances, it was only natural that Bishop Hecavenko would be ufortable hearing about my status. However, even in front of an ufortable senior, Lord Kabar did not blink an eye. I judged that the ck snake the Holy Son spoke of was the Lord Phoenix here. ck snake? what is this again? What is the basis for such a judgment? Its a gut feeling. what? The moment the bishop was about to lose his temper at the futile answer, the cathedral knights firm voice continued. I dare say, it was an intuition close to revtion, sir. timing? yes. Bishop Hecavenko kept his mouth shut with a hard face. Then he stared at me and touched my forehead. revtion yes. Wonder is not one to say nonsense. But, of course, thats the enemy knight of the silver prince. Such an ominous thing What is this old man? Why are you babbling about something sinister in front of people? Unlike Lord Kabar, who had shown me a slight liking for the affairs of Archibald, the snow-white knight, all Bishop Hecavenko showed me was wary and distrustful. However, even this difficult-looking bishop seemed to trust the upright middle-aged cathedral knight. Yes, if this is a trial given by the Lord As His servant, we must follow it. Bishop Hecavenko wiped his face, nodded, and opened the door. A faint herbal scentes over me. The cathedral knight, Sir Kabar, gestured as if to take the lead and followed me into the room. The ce I entered was a room of the right size with one window open. It is neatly organized without any special decorations and exudes a luxurious feeling. Four monks in ck cloaks and two priests in white robes were guarding the bedside. And on the bedy a tall old man with his eyes closed. An old man exuding a gentle feeling with his hair bald to the top of his head and a full white beard. It was Abel, the saint of Gwangmyeonggyo. I got a little goosebumps. From the fifth chapter, the Seteniora Monastery, to the ninth chapter, the Netherworld, the NPCs that you will meet tirelessly appeared in front of your eyes as a reality. Sir Phoenix. I was looking at Abel nkly, but Lord Kabar noticed me. I took a deep breath and looked around to see him and Bishop Hekabenko sitting on their knees next to the bed. I quickly knelt between the bishop and the knight. The te armor rattled loudly and I unknowingly shrank my neck, but Saint Abel did not open his eyes. Wake up the saint for a moment. At the bishopsmand, the priests met each others eyes. When they showed signs of hesitation, the bishop looked at them, saying, Come on. The priests started praying quietly, but I wasnt in the mood to listen. Its because he found a hole in Abels chest. . .This. This is what the King of Death did. Said Lord Kabar in a subdued voice. The King of Death? His cursed armies have attacked the Holy Land. Everyone in the monastery risked their lives to stop it, but it was not enough, and finally the saint himself stepped forward. ck smoke slowly rose from the hole in Abels chest. The stench stinging your nose and the ominous licking your spine. It was a feeling I had never felt before. Most of the undead were defeated, but a death knight stabbed the saint in confusion. a death knight? Even though Death Knight is strong enough to be called 3x- no 3 knight together with Hell Knight Dark Knight, Even a Death Knight is just an undead. You said someone like that stabbed you? How- There was something different about him. It wasnt just cheating, it was also possessing strange magical powers. It was an ominous power that I felt for the first time in my life. At his words, I was able to recognize the identity of the ck smokeing from Abels wounds. The same energy I felt from the evil god Ushtus followers and the dark knight. The magic power of the dark realm wasmonly called demonic energy. Just as I was organizing my thoughts, the two priests prayers came to an end. Wash me with and with the light. The hands of the two priests shone. Dazzling but warm energy. It was divine power. As the divine power surged forth, the demonic energy rising from Abels chest shrank. Saint Abel opened his eyes for a while. Uh That . Abel blinked nkly before looking back at Bishop He Cavenko. And before the bishop could say anything, his sleepy eyes turned to me. Absorb I felt as if my whole body was being stripped naked the moment I met the grayish white blurred eyes. A pair of golden rays that bloomed from the depths of Abels eyes seemed to scan my heart and intestines through mine. I saw you. Yes Yes? I saw you. A ck snake. Abel raised his right hand and tapped the bed with the back of his hand. hand. Left hand It was an unexpected request, but I held out my left hand as if possessed by something. The moment Abels hand touched my hand, ugh ugh. Oh heck. My left wrist felt like it was on fire. I could feel it instinctively. What the White Belt Trickster obtained by destroying the throne in Ravens Cliff called the dimensional seal is working. But this time, unlike when he entered Ellens dream, the ck semicircle did not appear. It was just that something unknown flowed into the dimensional seal through Abels hand. As the owner of the dimensional seal and the quasi-dimensional it contained, I knew it instinctively. Abels dream was being absorbed into me. Ugh. After a series of processes, Abel put his hand down with a face that looked a few years older. You, only you He muttered something in a fading voice, then closed his eyes. Holy Son? Holy Son! Bishop Hecavenko and Lord Kabar looked at Abel with surprised faces, but I could feel that his breath had already stopped. Abel, who was the key NPC for clearing the campaign in the game and the only saint of the Gwangmyeong Bridge in reality, passed away without leaving a will. Chapter 285 My Viins Chapter 285 53. The Midnight Sun (4) The main scenario of Chapter 5 in the game is to help Saint Abel defend the Monastery of Setenio. But that Abel died. In terms of game, its like failing as soon as you get the main quest, or even before you get it. Damn what the hell is this. - Shio. And I want you to keep silent for a while about what you witnessed. Isnt it a bad time to announce the bad news? Lord Kabar led me out of the sanctuary, a bit dazed by Abels pointless death. Not only the brothers, but also the soldiers and followers will fall into despair. And if the king of death finds out about this The middle-aged knight of the cathedral, who stopped in the corridor connecting the sanctuary and the prayer room, nced around. Despite the shocking event of the saints death, the monastery remained silent. Please do not pay attention to the words of the bishop. For a moment your judgment seems to be clouded. Even I, the bulwark of light, feel like a bulwark in my heart has copsed. What about the old bishop? Come to think of it, right after Abel passed away, Bishop Hekabenko pointed at me and shouted something. I couldnt listen to it because I wasnt in a hurry. -kyung. Sir Phoenix? ah. Yes, I understand. Lets keep quiet. Thank you. And Lord Kabar chose his words for a moment and then asked a question with a thoughtful expression. What was it? yes? The thing that the saint handed over to you. Did you see that? I am a cathedral knight. Theres no way I couldnt feel that auspicious aura. Right before he died, Abel held my hand and handed me a certain dream. I only felt the heat then, but the cathedral knight in front of me seemed to feel something different. What did you get? What revtion or realization? Or force? I scratched my eyebrows at the desperate question and opened my mouth. Before that, please exin. What do you mean? The story that the Holy Son foresaw my visit. You called me a ck snake again, right? What kind of small grain is that? The cathedral knight, who had a strong impression, kept his mouth shut as if he was in trouble. Then, staring at this direction, he swallowed a dry spit before parting his lips. a bted question, what is the purpose ofing to this monastery? I havee to ask for help from the Holy Son. help? yes. The forbidden book of La Pis Pce, the Dark Knight, and Prince Ulkar shed through my mind in order. There are things to find, enemies to block, and futures to know. that sounds like a mystery. To put it simply, I wanted to ask the Holy Son about the path I should take in the future. Right. Lord Kabar looked out of the corridor and gazed at the snowy wind for a moment. The Holy Son has the power of prophecy. I know. Isnt that a fact that everyone in the kingdom knows? yes. However, those who know how to manifest that authority must be quite rare. If its a way to manifest authority. The Holy Son saw the future through a dream. Sometimes he prophesied by looking at specific scenes and sometimes by looking at abstract images. So youre saying he saw a ck snake in his dream? Is that snake me? I think so. The cathedral knight continued his speech with an unobtrusive face that suited him. He said that a serpent from far away would swallow the darkness. And as soon as I saw the sutra, I had a hunch that a ck snake hade. It felt like a revtion. The ck snake is the symbol of the Zahakar family. To be precise, the pattern of intertwined ck and white snakes on a red background is themon crest of Zahakar and Baluin. Here, the ck snake corresponds to Zahakar and the white snake corresponds to Baluin. Also, the Apostle of the End or Blood-drinking Serpent, which often invades my dreams, takes the form of a huge snake with ck scales. And he called me his descendant. Putting these points together, it was a fairly persuasive argument that the ck snake symbolized me. Now it is your turn. What did the saint leave for you? I do not know. I narrowed my brows pretending to be worried. I didnt intend to tell the cathedral knight that it was a dimensional seal or a quasi-dimensional one, so I looked for words to cover it up. But after listening to Lord Kabars exnation, I can guess. What if you guess? Well, Im embarrassed to say that its still just wild guesses. However, if you wait for a while, I wonder if what the Holy Son has arranged will be revealed. Sir Kabar patted his neatly grown beard and muttered, The Holy Son arranged it before sighing. Sounds like it needs a few days. right? I dont know if it will be a few days or a few months. Whatever the Holy Son has left, it will be a clue to defeat the darkness that hangs over the kingdom, or even Middle-earth. I beg you, Sir, do not take this lightly. yes. of course. lets go. I will guide you to theplex. In front of the sanctuary, I took my swordsman and went down the stone steps when I suddenly looked back. In the midst of a blizzard, the shadow of the mountaintop covered the sanctuary. There was no one walking around, so even the ringed crosses towering here and there gave off a bleak atmosphere. After engraving the scenery in my eyes for a while, I moved my steps along Lord Kabar. The waterplex was a small vige consisting of fourrgemunal houses and a few buildings attached to them. Because of the undead army driven by the king of death, most of the people who lived in theplex were armed and guarding the outer wall. So only about forty of these men, now powerless to fight, were left here with chickens and goats. The group of us unpacked in argemunal house located in the center of theplex. The tenement house was a three-story stone building, with about a dozen rooms on each floor. It was a space for those who hid in the monastery to escape the world, so it was frugal overall and somehow gave off a feeling like a gosiwon. However, thanks to the consideration of the party, my room on the 3rd floor was three or four timesrger than the other rooms. ording to Lord Kabar, it was a room for high-ranking monks but it was the same with stinky oil candles and a bed filled with silver grass. Returning to the room, as soon as I took off the te armor, I called He and Utequai Confair into the room. Since the moment I entered the jar, Mungchi had been right next to me, so I didnt need to call him out. The saint has passed away. The outburst of words had no repercussions. Standing against the wall with arms folded, U Tequai had a grim face, and He, perched on the bed, blinked her eyes. The veteran conspirator at the table next to me drooled and quenched my throat with water, and a bundle of hamstrings draped over my thighs said, What is that? He just squatted my arms with a smile on his face. They say Luke, the king of death, did it. Then Nari. The fact that he said he would cross over the Bay of des and return to Mittergerant Conwyer questioned me by bringing up the story of my encounter with Luke in the rat mansir. I shrugged and answered. Now that we have achieved the desired result, it could be that we really want to go back, or it could be a lie. Hes the kind of guy whos willing to lie for my own gain. If youre lying, do you mean you cheated? okay. Well, this is just an assumption but maybe he lied to get me into this monastery. Except for the entrance, all sides of this ce are cliffs, so its perfect for locking up and defeating it, right? When Confairs expression turned serious, I shook my hand. Dont worry too much. Even if the saint passed away, the priests and cathedral knights are still alive, and the cliffs are everywhere, so it is advantageous for defense. If we add a hand here, Luke will have no choice. Confair nodded in agreement, and this time He opened her mouth. Are you going to stay here? for now. The Holy Son left me something right before his death I think I should check what it is and move on. In fact, since the scenario of Chapter 5 has been disassembled in the air, it is a situation where it is difficult to know what to do right now. As Lord Kabar said, if what Abel left behind was a revtion, it might help my judgment. When I summarized what happened with Abel and these thoughts, all my colleagues seemed to agree. Then, wouldnt it be better to join the defense of the outer wall while were here? Confair expressed his opinion cautiously. It would be good to have your hands and feet aligned in advance in case of an emergency. Hmm, thats true, but lets move on for today. Everyone had a hard time making it through the blizzard, so you should rest. As I was about to finish my words, I recalled the scene I had witnessed in front of themunal house earlier and smiled bitterly. Of course, that doesnt mean you should look around like a tourist. Tell them to rest around here so that they dont run around and get hit. It was so strange that they came to the sacred ground of Gwangmyeong Bridge, and the mercenaries under hismand were snooping around the capitalplex like high school students attending a retreat. Its been a while since the battle broke out, so Im just worried that there will be a fight with the clergy and believers. Oh and the youngest ones? I dont think I saw it on the way. It looks like it fell asleep right away. It was a pretty harsh schedule for new mercenaries, right? is it. Only Sheah, who had lived as a nun in the royal capital for several years, and Goll, who served as a pasture in therge city of Lianwell, were not so worried because there would be nothing new about the monasteryndscape. However, Cavas is aplete country boy. It seems like Im going around here and there just out of curiosity. His stamina is subtly good, so he doesnt look very tired. Since thest ident, Donnell has been watching with his eyes on. Dont worry too much. Utequai, who had been silent, smiled and added. There is no time to wander around Cavas. Practice Nabuk with me. Nabuk? today? right. Cabas is small and light, but tastes good. It makes funny noises. Do you really have tough so sinisterly? A little creepy. Uh-huh- I shook my head and broke the meeting. I was thinking of going to bed very early today. How many minutes have passed since I closed my eyes? I stepped into a quasi-dimensional world of dreams. I was like a god here, I could do anything I wanted. I was able to vividly recall a moment in my memory, and with a little effort, it was possible to materialize what I had imagined. It was also possible to get a glimpse of the dream handed down from Saint Abel. The old man stood in a field of golden wheat. He looked east. It was a dark night with no sun or moon, but he instinctively knew that it was in the east. A ck snake crawls. A huge snake hissing its red tongue. The snake coiled around the monastery and the sun rose in the dark night sky for a while. Under the sun, in the snakes arms, the monastery was safe. The west, where the sun rose, was divided into ck shadows and wheat fields. In the wheat field sat a young lion. It was a lion with a silver mane that contrasted with the golden color of the wheat field. The lion roared loudly. And soon it was tinged with shadows. The shadow that swallowed even the brightly shining lion quickly covered the wheat field. The old man turned his head again. A light like that of the lion shone faintly in the distance. O 99 At that moment, the mood of the dream changedpletely. In a space full of symbols, a person appeared in front of me with an intense close-up, as if to look closely at this. It was a small girl with a silver halo. A girl who barely showed her face in a cramped nuns uniform at the age of Ellens. I looked at the bright blue eyes that somehow felt familiar in the silvery halo. Those eyes also looked at me. The dream is over. lily-! As soon as I opened my eyes, I raised my upper body. It was at that moment that chubby Esson burst through the door. lily! What is going on? It is undead! The usual rxed and optimistic mood could not be found on Essons face. Undead? An undead army. He groaned and trembled his lips. He hase. The king of death! I jumped out of bed like lightning and got up. Chapter 286 My Viins Episode 286 53. The Midnight Sun (5) As soon as I got out of bed after hearing Esons startled voice, a bundle appeared as if I had been waiting for it. After putting on the te armor with his help, I ran out of themon house. The scenery of the monastery faced like that waspletely different from that of the daytime. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! I raised my head at the terrible screams of the dead, and unexpectedly, a dazzling light covered the sky. A beautiful wave of light that can only be seen in pr regions. It was Aurora. Ugh Mungchi let out a strange sigh. All eyes were taken by the curtain of light, which was based on the colors of gold and silver, and mixed with waves of white, blue, and red. Its a Divine Barrier. The sight that I had only seen through the monitor became a reality, and it was right in front of my eyes. I got used to this strange sense of dj vu, so I was able to clear my mind with one swallow of dry saliva. What is the Divine Barrier? The sound magic circle bis made by the priests is too much. All kinds of undead were ravaging the night sky beyond the sacred barrier that waved in five colors. The skull, whose eyes were shining blue, scattered a gloomy blue light over a couple of vertebrae remaining. A dozen or so guys like that flew around, gnashing their teeth, leaving nothing bizarre behind. There were also high-ranking undead demonsmonly called ghouls. It made a body as big as a troll into a body and spewed out ck smoke, just like a dark cloud being swept up in a whirlwind. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! The protagonists of those terrible screams were Banshees, ghosts d in pale halos. The beautiful girl with long hair, the girl who hadnt lost her breasts, and the old woman with a wrinkled face and a hooked nose C all of them were shedding tears of blood and screaming in agony. A banshees voice was deceptive, and upon hearing its screams, it wasmon to be driven mad, terrified, or bewitched. However, the auspicious aurora that originated from the ringed cross on the steeple of the cathedral waved vigorously, as if not allowing even a handful of scams. All the negative energy emitted by the banshee melted in an instant like an ice cube dropped into boiling water. Very nice. You say its cool? Utequai, standing next to him, stared up at the sky with a chain slung over his shoulder. right. It is andscape to engrave in your head. What is it? Memorize it well and draw it sometimeter. of course. I am watching for that. Utequai smiled as he watched the white spirits, banshees with wisps of fire, and burning skulls and demons perform aerobatics over the sacred barrier. Ughhh. Because hes crazy too. After regaining someposure, I brushed my hair back and looked around in front of themunal house. As if the watchmen operated by themselves were doing their job properly, mercenaries who were not awake were pouring out as if they were rolling. If youe out, dont be dazed and check the equipment first! Donel, you get the torch from the wagon! With sulfur fed! You only have one goal, you bastards! I left my helmet somewhere! What kind of fucking shit is this at a fucking night like this? The light that overlooks all things Confair and Dervish kicked the neers in the ass and hurriedly prepared, Fritz spat and cursed, and Gidon looked up at the five-colored aurora and touched the rosary. I have to move to the curtain wall, but some faces are not visible. Wheres He? If youre ady, youre still lying in bed. The veteran conjurer scratched his head under his helmet. Miss Rowen has been trying hard, but she hardly wakes up She says shes already weak at sleeping, so it seems shes having a hard time waking up at dawn. I knew that He was a bit of a hot pot, but are you not able to sleep at all? As I cupped my forehead, Confir added with a wry smile. I sent Umberta, so Ill get her right away. The cathedral knight will be waiting for you, so please leave. good. lets go. The curtain wall and tower were brightly lit. The garrison, a mixture of soldiers, monks, and followers, was less than a hundred strong, but maintained high morale. It is also true that they are guarding the holy ground as believers of Kwangmyeonggyo. Themon belief of the garrison gathered here was that if they met their end while defending the Holy Land, they would enjoy eternal glory in the arms of the Lord. No matter how you do it, everyone is really great. Standing on top of the door tower on the curtain wall, he nced at the fanatical soldiers and spoke to Lord Kabar. It seems that no one is scared even after seeing that army. At dawn when the blizzard had subsided, the brilliant brilliance of the divine barrier illuminated the surroundings like daytime. Thanks to this, the army of the dead surrounding the cliffs behind and in front of the monastery revealed its size, albeit vaguely. It s an unpleasant voice that makes your heart sink just by hearing it. It was the sound of corpses gazing nkly in this direction, fluttering in the cool breeze. thousands? maybe tens of thousands? Bodies were teeming with them everywhere they could see. I cant even count the number of them. The scale is so huge that itcks a sense of reality. The reason why the mercenaries stood at the curtain wall chatting with nk faces was also probably for that reason. There is no reason to be afraid, sir. The cathedral knight, Sir Kabar, had a calm face that did not change much from what he had seen during the day. The Lord is watching over you. His light will lead us to victory, and even if we are defeated, he will fill the end with the light of glory. Why should I be afraid? Yes, I am a fool for asking such a question to a nobleman who is the leader of this group of fanatics. Sir Kabar, who must have read my expression, cleared his throat and added his words. Still, it is true that it is an unexpected situation. What the hell did they do to make a dead of that size suddenly appear It didnt appear out of nowhere. I looked closely at the undead army filling all sides and pointed to one side. Zombies crawling out of the snowdrifts in the corner of the mountain You said you fought them a week ago, right? It must have been hiding there from then on . That is impossible. If there were that many undead hiding, theres no way the priests wouldnt have sensed it. They didnt hide the undead, they just hid the corpses. just the corpse? I shrugged at Lord Kabars nk gaze. What are you having trouble with? After hiding the zombies in a blizzard, its the first time Ive scammed them and turned them back into corpses. So, sir, are you saying that all those corpses must have risen at once ? So to speak. Impossible. No matter how low-level undead they are, they can raise that number at once. It is the power of Crown of the Ancient Ruler that reduces the dominance needed tomand the undead, and the power of Kurnugias Bone Staff that increases the efficiency of necromancy. Shall we say that it is the equipment that makes the impossible possible? But I couldnt afford such a gamey exnation, so I scratched my eyebrows and glossed over it. He shook the eastern part of Mitterge Land and the western part of the kingdom with his undead army. You have to have that much power to do that. Yes, thats right. I asked another question to the cathedral knight who was muttering, Is he really the king of death? Where are all the priests? Everyone, stay at the church with Bishop Hecavenko We need a lot of priests to keep the sacred barrier stable . Through the hesitation between words, it was possible to guess that the absence of the saint had a bad effect on the operation of the sacred barrier. In fact, Saint Abel was a cleric who had as much divine power as four or five ordinary priests, apart from his precognitive ability. Had he been alive, he would have easily maintained the divine barrier alone. When I put on a bitter expression, Lord Kabar continued, ncing sideways at the fat tower behind him. Dont worry though. There are two monks preparing in the tower in the back, so you should be able to deal with just about anything. Its quite a lot Does it include breaking the divine barrier? that. Sir Kabar chose his words for a moment, then secretly sighed. to be honest, I cant say for sure. I witnessed a death knight with bizarre power tearing the sacred barrier and ndering the saint, but I cant say out loud that nothing will happen. His upright face showed little change in expression, but it was easy to see through his innocent eyes that he was depressed. Lord Kabar. So I need your help. The cathedral knight, conscious of the soldiers gaze, lowered his voice and whispered to me. I heard that Sir and the Red Bear are unmatched in the kingdom. Well, its not like weck skills. I believe you. So, if the death knight tries to break through the sacred barrier and infiltrate it, stop him with the red bear. Death knights are undead. It would be advantageous to deal with a cathedral knight sir I already told you. Its different from a normal death knight. It means that the divine power is not working properly. It was the equivalent of admitting onesck of strength. It was a shameful remark as a soldier, but it seemed like a very good attitude as amander guarding the castle. So I smiled and nodded my head. I will do as you say. I will be the death knight. Really? yes. In fact, what we discussed was not that different. Do you have any ns? Theres no such thing as a n I just had something else in mind because I was reluctant to confront an undead of that size head-on. The moment Lord Kabar was about to open his mouth, waves of corpses began to ripple. A group of people approached from afar, cutting through the ranks of the army, using the meaningless noise of the zombies as the background sound. Whoa, whoa a cool yet damp wind gnawed at the curtain wall. The decaying corpse stings my nose. Using the five-colored glow of the sacred barrier as the light, I looked over there and finally saw him. Luke. A necromancer with the oddly nicknamed King of Death. He was wearing a purple satin cape like a high-ranking aristocrat would wear, riding a Phantom Steed or a Ghost Steed. Instead of holding the reins, he held his white staff upright and wore a blue-rusted bronze crown. Just like when I first saw him in South Harbor, his white hair was neatly brushed and his chin was clean-shaven. If it hadnt been for the 15 Skull Knights, 4 Headless Knights, and Death Knights surrounding him, it would have looked like a royal procession. Maybe he wanted me to look like the great lord with 20 knights. In any case, the twenty-one ghost steeds, whose walking bodies parted like the Red Sea and appeared majestically, were in bad shape. Some of the mercenaries involuntarily eximed in admiration, and the ponytail Fritz said something with a twisted expression. no i was trying to say I was a little faster this time. Ha ha ha. The bastard who will soon be scurrying around will catch up. The words he uttered impulsively caught the eyes of the mercenaries. I smiled and shrugged my shoulders. Chapter 287 My Viins Episode 287 53. Midnight Sun (6) Riding a ghost warhorse, Luke looked around the army while being guarded by the knights. Dozens of banshee and ghoul spirits flew over the monastery, scattering despair. The snow-capped mountains and cliffs were filled with frozen corpses, or followers who had dedicated their bodies and souls to him. Hmm. As a true seeker of the Golden Gate, Luke had long forgotten his personal worldly values. However, as I looked back at the soldiers shed blood and sweat, a sigh of satisfaction escaped my lips. He slowly rode his ghost steed and rode out in front of the army. Setenni Ora Monastery, the first holy ce of Gwangmyeonggyo, was emitting a five-colored glow with soot and scars engraved on its outer walls. Even that pitiful bluff woulde to an end with a singlemand from himself. The appearance of such a monastery was like a pebble in front of a huge wave, and Luke fell into a strange sentiment. Luke, who lost his parents when he was five years old, was taken in by a reputable schr who was a friend of his fathers. The schrs residence was Alzenberg University, and Luke had been in and out of the library since childhood, running errands for his adoptive father. In addition to his innate intelligence and persistent spirit of inquiry, thanks to a seemingly usible environment, Luke quickly learned to read and studied through books. Literature, theology, Spacht, as well asw, mathematics, medicine, and other foreignnguages, he umted all sorts of knowledge by self-study. It was around that time that I came across Yeonggeummun. Teaching that seemed abstract but had clear logic was what Luke was most eager for at that time, and he was easily fascinated. Finally, Luke, who was working as a librarian after his adoptive father died of an unknown disease, left the city and headed to the countryside. He was deeply immersed in his own Younggeummun, and needed to get away from the influence of Gwangmyeonggyo in order tofortably cultivate himself. In a small and poor vige with no church, but with a beautiful rye field on an autumn evening, Luke worked as a mortician like other monks of the Younggeummun. The ignorant and ignorant vigers did not let go of their obsession with a life wrapped in hope, even in a life full of hardbor and all sorts of dangers. Luke tried to teach them how to let go of their pain and attachments, but the stubborn vigers seldom listened to him. In the end, Luke decided to create an environment where the vigers could realize the truth for themselves. At first, we released bugs and fungi in the rye field. Poverty followed by a poor harvest made life sharper. Then they made dolls out of the bones and hid them all over the vige. Those with xie jiao symbols were reported and burned. The weakened bond made thinking flexible. In the end, the children were taken. In a situation where short-lived happiness turns into eternal misfortune, the vigers finally let go of their obsession. When the vige fully epted his teachings, Luke felt the thrill of being struck by lightning. It was the most valuable sense I could feel as a seeker. Since then, Luke has followed that sense throughout his life. It seems like that task was just yesterday His journey, which started with a small achievement, has achieved a great achievement before he knew it, and the sacred ground of Gwangmyeong Bridge was ced under his feet in a precarious situation. Luke quietly closed his eyes to ponder the indescribable and profound feeling. It was then. Ugh, Luke-! A booming voice cut through the strange echoes of the fluttering curtains of light, the screams of the banshees, and the meaningless growls of their followers. It was a voice so loud that it could not be thought to have been made by a human being. Luke, who was about to smile at the familiar voice, hardened his mouth at the words that followed. You old dog! In the middle of the monasterys castle stood a tall man. It was a handsome man in te armor who stood on his two feet on the battlement with his eyes pierced and cut through the wind like a sailboats bow. It looked like it would fall 7 to 8 meters down if you took a wrong step, but the man raised his voice and continued to scream as if nothing had happened. It was only three days ago that I opened my mouth saying there was nothing more to do here. Three days ago! If a bastard who is old enough to open his mouth, all the X-arms will be rotten! The old man, nicknamed the king of death, silently closed his mouth at the bloody swordsman or the man called the red knight. After clearing his mind like that, Luke waved his staff lightly and raised his mana. He raised his voice in a way simr to when he used the Promation of the Abyss, a type of ck magic. Nice to meet you, Phoenix-kun. Some of the troops on the fortress were visibly agitated at the voicesing from all directions. If Phoenixs shout was like the roar of a beast, Lukes greeting was like a ghosts whisper. The vulgar talk is still there. Old memoriese to mind. Where are our memories, you crazy bastard-! Who would have known that you, who were uncharacteristically polite and sincere for a young person, would suddenly change in an instant. With her face distorted, Phoenix swears, saying, Thats aplete asshole, and then inhaled. Stop the bullshit and tell me why you came back! Why did youe back? okay! Did you use a trick to get me into this trap! Luke, who had a puzzled look on his face for a moment, burst intoughter. You cant believe that, no, thats not it. Im not lying. Its just a change of n. Busssing! Really, Phoenix-kun. Luke tapped the Ghost Steed under his staff. The warhorse, engulfed in blue and cold mes, slowly moved forward. The Death Knights, Headless Knights and Skeleton Knights followed. As the popr saying goes, I am a necromancer. It deals with death andmunicates with spirits. He nced over the wall with a calm expression, as if he had juste out. And he spoke with a smile. Thanks to you, I was able to see it. The sight of arge and radiant soul abandoning the body and ascending to heaven. It was pointless that Phoenix pretended nothing was wrong with his arms crossed, but the middle-aged man who served as themander next to him distorted his face at once. Luke, who was convinced by this, added more confidence to his words. I count that the saint is finally dead. Isnt that right, Lord Kabar? Only then did the cathedral knight realize his mistake and quickly calmed down his expression, but already ominous whispers andmotion were spreading among the soldiers. Looks like youve ruined your eyes while you havent seen them well, thats okay! As if it wasnt a big deal, Phoenix crossed his arms and opened his mouth as he looked down at the castle. so! What do you want! Ah- if you want to check the saints condition, Id like to tell you to look at this divine barrier and get out of it! Poinixs superhuman voice seemed to be getting weaker, so Luke had to listen with his eyes narrowed. But apart from that, Luke couldnt hold back his burst ofughter. under. Poinix-kun is so sad about pretending to be confident. Phoenix puffed up his chest with an angry face as if he was about to shout, but Luke, who borrowed the power of ck magic, easily intercepted his words. One thing I want. Its just destroying the monastery. The only reason I came here is for that. If you destroy the Holy Land, you will be chased by all the priests on the continent! It is not so different now. And this is the ce that Gwangmyeonggyo, full of lies and hypocrisy, dares to call a sacred ce. it should copse There was a moment of To Luke, who was watching him closely, Phoenix asked a question with a slightly cautious expression. So are you saying this trap wasnt aimed at me! Like his expression, the momentum in his voice had also faded. Luke burst intoughter at the sight of the ignorant, rampaging kid bing very calm. Heh ha! Could it be that Phoenix-kun thought I was going through all this trouble just because of you? If you think so, you have overestimated yourself. Laughing at Phoenix, who was biting into humiliation, Luke continued. While you wandered around remote ces and gained a modest reputation, I swept across the two countries, dealing with the electorate, father, and hero. After all kinds of difficulties, a great cause is just around the corner, but its foolish to get caught up in the favors of the past. Phoenix had a clear expression of anger on his face, but he didnt swear. He hesitated for a moment, as if pondering something, then sighed briefly. Then, after ncing sideways at the cathedral knight and the soldiers following him, he opened his mouth reluctantly. If you are not bound by the favor of the past, then there is no reason for me to fight you The knight of the cathedral opened his eyes, as if those words werepletely unexpected. Sir Phoenix! What does that mean! No way- Phoenix didnt even look at the cathedral knight who was talking about something. As Phoenixs voice gradually faded away, Luke, who slowly drove the ghost warhorse, was approaching a ce about 50 meters away from the wall. It was within reach of an arrow, but there was a death knight by his side. Thats why I was able tofortably appreciate theplex examinations that lie in his handsome face. I want to ask you too. What does that mean, Phoenix-kun? Its not as huge as your army, but I haverades and subordinates. As if representing the shame and humiliation he felt, Phoenixs voice was shrunken unlike the first time. But Luke could easily sense that there was something unreasonable about that voice. Its a pretty strong party. If you risk your life and fight hard, I might be able to blow off your head . My neck? Ha arrogant. No matter how hard I struggled, I would have been swept away by this army and drowned. You dont want to see for yourself what will happen, do you? They said there was no need to bleed each other while being bound by resentment. You traitor-! As the cathedral knight let out a bloody roar and drew his sword, Utequai with a chain over his shoulder took a step forward and blocked his path. The story is not over. Be still. A knight of the Silver Prince begged for his life from an evil necromancer! Dont you know no shame! As the middle-aged cathedral knight poured out an angry shout, the soldiers who followed him also aimed spears at Phoenix and the mercenaries. Where are these rat-sized bastards pointing their knives at! Starting with the shouts of a ferocious mercenary, Phoenixs men also raised their weapons and put their shoulders together. As if themotion was invisible, Phoenix was looking down at Luke with a hard face. We are leaving. You are leaving? okay. If you dont go after us, we wont fight. Hearing those words, Luke stared at Phoenix with his brows narrowed, as if trying to hide the truth. Its my insides that I have nothing to lose. Even if I leave instead, dont attack the monastery for a day. Dont even move the troops. day? Is that a condition? okay. Luke quickly recognized the intention behind the condition. Gero is trying to prevent individual defeats. I could understand the intention, but it was a proposal with many loopholes, so Luke had doubts. But there doesnt seem to be any ce for cheating. At first nce, Phoenixs party seemed to be only about 20 people. After escaping the encirclement, the army hemanded was toorge to surprise the rear. At best, all they could do was run away at high speed using a small number, but even then, they would not be able to shake off the knights riding the ghost warhorses. Are you thinking of trying to catch a straw? A pretty stupid proposition, Luke thought, if that was really the case. He is a seeker of the Golden Gate and an excellent necromancer. Her memory was too good to forget the humiliation suffered by Phoenix in the basement of South Harbor. Also, the mission given to him was too heavy to be bound by this promise. In the end, Luke nodded. Yes, but I also have a condition. What is it? Leave right now. I dont have much time. If only the zombies to the east get bitten, Ill move right away. In particr, clean the road so that there is not a single bug. Since then, several minor adjustments have gone back and forth between the two. Meanwhile, the cathedral knight burst into exasperation and shook his hands. However, as a cathedral knight, it was impossible for humans to cut swords with each other before the king of death, so they had no choice but to watch Phoenixs treachery. good. That should be enough. Phoenix nodded as he looked down at Luke and the knights who had approached 40 meters ahead. Ill be leaving soon, so Ill be on the road. Oops, there is one more condition. What? The story is over. What other conditions are there? Its not that difficult. I just want you to be polite to me like you were before. Yes of? Thats right. In the first ce, we are in the middle of making a promise to each other, but if there is no basic courtesy, how can trust be built? Phoenix at once cursed and refused, but Luke had a stubborn attitude as if he could never yield. After remaining silent for a while, Phoenix finally lowered his head. I will. I would like the title to be the same as before. Okay old man. Seeing him abandon his pride as a leader with a handful of subordinates, Luke burst intoughter as if he were proud of him. Phoenixs chin trembled, then he turned and went down the chest wall. good. Lets go back. Luke, who had reaped his magical energy, tapped the horses rump with his staff in a very merry mood. The Ghost Steed slowly turned its head. It was then. Amidst the noise of the son-in C Luke looked back as if possessed and found Phoenix, which had just kicked off the battlements and flew up. her? For a moment he didnt understand the situation. It was unrealistic to see a giant in te armor leaping more than 10 meters with a single leap. However, to feel threatened, there was still a distance of 20 meters between Luke and Phoenix and the Skeleton Knights. So, while Luke hardened his body for a while, Phoenix, who started to fall after a long jump, spat out the meaningless word Aello. And- Boom! With the sound of a leather drum exploding, the armored knight elerated like an arrow! Oh, this- Luke was surprised to see the antique-looking longsword in Phoenixs hand glimmering like the morning star, and raised his magic power. Uh-haaaap! But before he could react, a roar erupted several times more ferocious than the one he had shown before. The phoenix shot like an arrow attacked Luke. No, it almost fell over. Aww! A two-handed sword emitting ck smoke blocked the morning star. An undead death knight wearing a cape like bat wings and stuffing the inside of his armor and helmet with death stopped Phoenix. How dare you Phoenix smiled unexpectedly as he watched Luke shake his hands in relief and anger behind the death knight. Look for it, you crazy old man. ?.what Lukes eyes popped off the floor before he could finish his sentence. No, it was not. A small human figure rose from the snow. hooked! Broken. Facing the assassins heartless gaze, Luke fell backwards, blood gushing from his neck. Chapter 288 My Viins Episode 288 53. The Midnight Sun (7) Luke fell backwards with blood spurting from his throat. It was a bundle that stabbed him. Instead of chasing after him and twisting the dagger tucked under his uv, Mungchi quickly rolled back. Wedge! A trident emitting an eerie purple light and a ive enveloped in red steam swarmed the space where she was. They are weapons with the names of Ecstatic Death and Blood Vanguard respectively. These legendary magic tools, which were made in ancient times and have not lost their majesty until now, were unfortunately held in the hands of only skeletal knights, not legendary heroes. It was a situation where life would be endangered even if it brushed against either the ecstatic death or the bloody vanguard, but the cold sunken gaze of the mungchi was still fixed on Luke. Kerruk- he put a gloved hand in his throat, which was gushing blood. He remained conscious even as his aorta split and the poison spread. It was to prove that his vitality was not at the level of a criminal. Luke, who had fallen off the Ghost Steed, swung his white staff while spitting blood. From his head, the Crown of the Ancient Ruler emits a gloomy light, releasing the spell he was holding. A lump of dark green slime flowed from the tip of the wand with a grotesque sound . Next blow! The slime, which split as if it were about to explode, shot straight into the bundle. O * 9 Ungchi, who was just getting up, twisted his shoulders and bent his back to avoid the four arrows of acid. The slime that flew far away and knocked on the outer walls of the monastery made a bloody sound. The Skeleton Knights attacked, aiming for the gap where the bundle twisted. The headless knights Dhan alsounched an attack by lowering their massive bodies from their ghost warhorses. Wearing shiny ck armor and wrapped in smoke flowing from their joints like a cloak, the Duhans held severed heads in their left hands and brandished huge double-edged axes with their right hands like canes. Moongchi was unable to move due to attacks from all directions. Six or seven weapons brutally tore her apart. Geez. The Skeleton Knight, who held the extremely sharp ancient sword Geogu, crackled his empty teeth following a stupid sound. It was because the small human who should have been cut by his own sword and poured out blood and screams had disappeared like a mirage. Like a cicada shedding its skin, Mungchi, who jumped high leaving behind an afterimage, gathered his mind and muttered a starter word . The ck leash around her neck vibrated loudly and faintly. The mass that became translucent around the blurring spell escaped the perception of the undead for a very short time. And in that moment, he twisted his body in the air and threw the dagger. Turn it off. Luke swung his wand again and pulled out the bones and flesh from the ghost steed I was riding and wrapped them around his body. Just when the corpses armor began to cover the upper body and then the neck, the dagger left the bundles hand. The Skeleton Knights and Duhans were blocking Lukes way, but the dagger thrown by Bunch shed past them. Pak! Luke, who was clinging to the wound, vigorously bent his neck back. With a dagger stuck in his forehead, hey down in the snow without being able to scream. At the same time, the death knight turned to Luke, making a sound like a thick pane of ss vibrating. Are you selling your eyes? Phoenix, who faced the death knight, pulled out the second sword, ck Ice. The longsword with the heart of the cier was covered in blood. In an instant, an ice de lengthening up to 2 meters rushed at the death knight. Kagagak! The death knight had just cut a de of ck ice with a two-handed sword that scattered smoke. And he stretched out his left hand. A ck shockwave exploded and all sorts of curses rained down on Phoenix. Kii-i-! Following the deafening tinnitus, my back stiffened, my eyes were blinded, helplessness wrapped around my arms, and nausea hit my stomach. Ouch Staggered back, Phoenix resisted the curse by raising his magical power. He even bit his tongue to regain hisposure. The death knight tried to finish him off, but Phoenix, who held the morning star and the ck ice, immediately recovered his stance and gained momentum. Plus ReQte not (look at me)! Just like Phoenix did a moment ago, the Great Warrior of the grasnd was also throwing himself out of the castle. Utequai raised his magic power and surrounded him with the gray wind characteristic of steppe warriors. A force of sometimes conforming and sometimes defying was enveloping him. Woooooooooo-! The goddess champion felt a sense of exaltation and put power into her feet. So, the moment the 180-kilogram huge body mmed into the snow-covered ground, a rumble-! A small earthquake urred. Sensing a strange power flowing through the ground, the death knight inted his cloak like skin-like wings and floated. However, Duhan and the Skeleton Knights were unable to react to him. Caught up in Utequais ferocious stomp, the undead staggered as if they would copse at any moment. Phoenix, bow down! A thunderous roar that instantly covered up the screams of the Banshees. Phoenix, who had just shaken off the curses, looked back at the deafening voice and said, This crazy bird, TI- . Quaaaa Right after that, a chain whip as thick as a long forearm swept through tens of meters surrounded by mes. The snow that covered the ground hit the mes and spewed white steam. Fast! In the thick mist of water, the Skeleton Knights caught in chains rolled on the ground with a cheerful sound. Dozens of zombies wandering around were also caught in the hellfire and burned. Boom! The unstoppable advance of the whip was blocked by Duhan, who used the severed head as a shield. The chain that hit the blue head was wrapped around the dhan. right! Utequai pulled the chain whip abruptly at the heavy sensation transmitted from his fingertips. The huge duhan, three meters tall, rolled across the ground noisily like an empty oak barrel. However, as one of the most powerful minions of the King of Death, Duhan prepared a counterattack even as he was dragged away in ming chains. The bastard threw down the cumbersome axe. And instead of resisting the pulling force, he instead threw himself forward. It was to use its huge body to crush the opponent. It wasnt a good judgement. Ha! Utequai, the master of Nabuk, greeted Duhan with a ferocious sneer. With his left hand still gripping the infernal scepter, he stretched out his right hand and grasped Duhans forearm. Whirik! Utequai stepped up with a nimble motion and knocked Duhan over in one fell swoop. And hit the back of the fallen guy. Wearing all sorts of witchcraft, Duhan boasted bones as hard as steel, but- fast! My back broke with an eerie sound that gave me an intuition that something was wrong. It happened in just three or four breaths. No, the opponent was Utequai, who boasted the strength of a giant, so it was a great thing to endure that much. While the Great Warrior of the steppe folded Duhan back and forth- Chunche flung herself back like a swallow, and Phoy Nyx, who stepped in front of her, faced the Skeleton Knights staggering and raising their bodies. Damn it all go away-! The Skeleton Knights, dressed in incongruent shy equipment, somehow grabbed Phoenixs ankles, and the Death Knight flew off andnded next to his master. The death knight made another strange noise and pulled something out of the wreckage of Lukes ghost steed. Phoenix was looking at them with a sidelong nce while driving the Skeleton Knights. Thanks to this, he clearly recognized what the stone b was. Its an X-arm tombstone. Why is that- While eximing astonishment, he poured out the red ive with ck ice and swung the morning star to blow off the head of the skull knight wearing the golden helmet. The battle intensified, so I couldnt keep watching, but I could confirm that something whitish was seeping into the stone tablet containing the death knight. Phoenix could bet all his possessions and wrists that it was Lukes soul. Hey you corpse bastard! Dont y tricks ande here! The death knight who had collected the te nced back at the handsome man who was screaming out loud. The same red shockwave as before exploded, and Phoenix, embracing all sorts of curses again, backed away while babbling bickering. Whoops. With Lukes corpse in his arms, the death knight inted his ck cloak and flew away. Then, looking down at the army of death that filled the four directions, he issued an order on behalf of the king. ___ 9999 A pale blue shockwave exploded. A moment of silence passed. Thousands of corpses of the dead staggered dazedly with their eyes covered over their heads and shoulders. And all at once they opened their mouths. Thats how the offensive started. Such a fucking bitch- I cursed with every exhtion and swung the morning star and the ck ice frantically. Im still distracted by the skull gourds attacking in groups, but the Death Knight kid took Lukes corpse and soul and ran away, pressing down the attack. Thanks to that, the frozen zombies were literally attacking like a herd of dogs. Boom/ A spray of blood burst from the outstretched palm nervously. Dozens of zombies became rags as if they had been swept away by shotgun sts or ymores. Ugh. *Tattak* Thats it! Armed with unique or rare equipment, the Skeleton Knights have been relentlessly wielding their weapons without being swayed by the blood. In addition, even the Duhandeul were rushing at me with a dull step, so I couldnte to my senses. Hahaha! HatankaaO Suray! Some madman from behind swung hellfire with both feet nted on the frozen ground. If it wasnt for that, I would have been swept away by this wave right away. Po Poi. When I quickly turned around at the tired voice, Mung-chi, who was holding a sword and guarding my side, had a pale face. What are you okay? Are you hurt? No, I cant breathe. Tired of the quick battle, the guy made a sound like his tongue was twisted. Only then did I realize that he was poisoned by the fog of corruption that flowed from the dead bodies of the zombies. Ugh shit. It bleeds to the full, lengthening the ck ice and sweeping the front. The ice de that sliced through the zombies went wild! It was smashed with a loud sound. Huh, I focused my mind for a moment. The raised magic power is converted into blood energy through the heart. A shard of ice made of blood was ced under my control. the ensuing explosion. Kwakwawang! He picked up the staggering bundle behind an explosion that seemed to have gone off like four or five grenades all at once. Utequai! He nodded at my shout and swung his chain whip wide, scattering fireballs everywhere. As I ran towards the monastery, the confier lowered the rope as if he had been waiting for it. Thanks to that, I was able to climb the curtain wall in an instant. You forgot, sir. A middle-aged cathedral knight, Sir Kabar, greeted me with an embarrassed face. To my shame, I poured out my anger in vain. Why didnt you give me a word in advance? The enemy must be deceived only when the allies are deceived. And thats not whats important now. I reached out my hand to Utequai, who came up behind me, and continued. How long can you maintain this divine barrier? Instead of answering, Lord Kabar looked up at the night sky. Banshees, ghoul spirits, burning skulls, and all kinds of undead were burning my body and tearing at the five-colored curtain of light. I dont know. Dont you know? Because its rare to open a sacred barrier in the absence of the Holy Son Damn it. Wiping his face, he confirmed the divine barrier. The reason why he asked Lord Kabar a question in the first ce was because the holy barrier, facing the undead attack, was shaking dangerously. You must prepare for the worst. I agree. I looked back at the mercenaries under mymand and the soldiers lined up on the curtain walls and towers. and shouted Raise your weapons! Prepare for battle-/ The survivors who greeted the dead under the waving curtain of light raised their weapons with determined expressions. Chapter 289 My Viins Episode 289 53. The Midnight Sun (8) Prepare for battle. It was embarrassing to have shouted out a heroic cry, but the frozen corpses couldnt climb the curtain wall. Hwarreuk Monastery was engulfed in mes. As the frozen corpses and spirits who lost their sanity rushed in like a tidal wave, the veil of five colors of light engulfed them with fire. The zombies climbing the curtain wall and the specters flying from above were enveloped in auspicious white mes. They struggled, sshing sparks all over the ce, then turned to ashes and scattered in the winter wind. Like flying insects jumping into fire, the lowly undead ran and flew and threw themselves into the sacred barrier, unaware of their fate. In the end, Seteniora Monastery, the sacred ground of the Gwangmyeong Church, became as bright as daytime due to the five-colored curtain of light and the undead that touched it and burned white. I took a sulfur-fed torch, but it seems to have been in vain. Wearing a magic shield with steel horns on his back, Conwyer was fiddling with a short bow and a few arrows. It was equipment borrowed from the garrisons arsenal in preparation for a battle that would be a siege warfare. It wasnt in very good condition, but it seemed possible to shoot an arrow right under the curtain wall. In vain? yes. Firewood jumps at my feet, right? This should be enough for three days. I sat on a chair in the gatehouse and nursed him. The fog of corruption spewed out by the destruction of frozen corpses was not a blood poison or a neurotoxin, but a bacterial action, so it was difficult to treat it with hematopoiesis. So, he called the religious priest who was waiting at the watchtower and was about to receive treatment. Thanks to the prayer of purification, the reddish light began to return, caressing the cheeks of the bunch, and nced at the trembling divine barrier. Thats not like firewood. Uh-yeah, thats right. They were also people once . yes? what is that? Mungchi, who was sitting on a chair with his eyes closed, smiled and shook his head as I touched his cheek. The fuel for the sacred barrier is not firewood or corpses, but the holy power of the priests in the cathedral. Then Every time you burn an undead, that amount of fuel is reduced. The tut-tongued Confyer nced around and lowered his voice. Without the Holy Son, the fuel itself must have been reduced. There was a reason the cathedral knight said that. The cathedral knight, Sir Kabar, entrusted themand of the battle on the curtain wall to his sergeant, and then took one of the two monks and some soldiers to the cathedral. It was believed that if the priests strength was exhausted and the divine barrier copsed, a battle would take ce there. What seems to be the right decision? The cathedral is a shelter for the monasterys nonbatants and a ce the dead hate. If the divine barrier copsed, the banshee demons and burning skulls that were now ravaging the night sky would immediately flock to it. The zombies clinging to the curtain wall or the skeleton knight looking for an opportunity in the back are physical entities. It means that you can wield a spear knife to defeat it. On the other hand, most of those floating in the sky do not have a physical entity. An ordinary soldier must cut through the air to disperse them for a while, but they cannot be eradicated. Therefore, a cathedral knight with strongbat skills and divine power as well as a monk priest with expertise in exorcism are more needed in the cathedral than here on the curtain wall. lily! I turned around at the voice calling and saw the youngest trio running up to the top of the gatehouse. I left him on an errand earlier, but he seems to have returned only now. why are you alone? What about He and Umberta? He is at the cathedral. To the cathedral? Shea exined in ce of the panting Goleman and the poacher Cavas. Thedy said youd rather be in the cathedral thane here. why? Thats it, Shea said cautiously, with a slightly flustered face. Theres more blood flowing in the cathedral than here He is a blood knight like me, but she specializes in blood maniption rather thanbat skills. So, when they go into battle, there is no case of hand-to-handbat, and they fight by projecting magic using the blood sprinkled on the battlefield. So it would be a little difficult for He to deal with corpses full of rotting bodily fluids. But I guess ghosts dont have blood either? More blood Surely youre not nning to collect the blood of the victims of the Ghouls or the Specters to spread something like The Blood Kings Territory? I dont think the priests will like the scene where the bloody curtain reces the light curtain. no, its nothing to worry about Smart He will take care of it. After sending the three youngest members back to their original positions, he sent Fritz and Dervish with magic weapons to the church. Originally, he was nning to leave the cathedral to Lord Kabar and the priests and turn off his mind, but with He away, he couldnt do that. Some time after Fritz and Dervish left. Hurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrly, the curtains of five colors swayed as if fireworks were shaken by a strong wind and rain. Phoenix. O Utequai, who had been sitting with his back against the battlement, stood up. He patted his bones and wrapped the slowly cooling chain around his hand. The mercenaries who saw it also raised their weapons, and soon the sergeant left behind by Lord Kabar and his soldiers also approached the Red Wall nervously. I picked up the morning star. Every time the divine barrier was shaken, the light emitted by the morning star grew stronger. While appreciating the light, I suddenly looked back at Confir. It would be better to light the torch in advance. The 14-year veteran of jjambab made a sorry expression and looked back at the mercenaries and shouted. The divine barrier will disappear soon! Pick up the torch! Before the mercenaries even lifted their torches, the demons hovering in the sky read the shaking of the divine barrier. Six or seven ghouls flew all at once, exhaling ck smoke. The Holy Barrier spewed out light until the end, but the ghouls eventually tore the veil apart. The barrier that boasted five-colored brilliance disappeared. Eerie screams filled the monastery of Seteniora, where darkness had fallen. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! Hey heck- As the elderly priest, Bishop Hecavenko, who was kneeling on the altar of the chapel, fell forward, the deacons and soldiers guarding the surroundings all shouted, Your Excellency! shouted and ran at him. Sir Kabar Kabar? I am here, sir! Supported by the deacon, the bishop looked around with a bloodless face. The priests who maintained the divine barrier with the bishop were already in a state of fainting. The main door of the walnut chapel had about a dozen props propped up, and stained ss depicting passages from the Bible was obscured by nailed wooden boards and overturned carts. Kabar, a knight of the cathedral, a monk, and about 40 soldiers were guarding the chapel. Looking back, half of the soldiers were monks and the rest were believers who had stayed in the monasteryplex, so the bishop felt his heart swell. Where is the red knight? Im guarding the curtain wall. A curtain wall? Yes, the garrison of the Holy Land plus his men will guard the gate with 120 men. Its not easily pierced- Kiyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh! -I wont. The chapel lit by candlesticks was filled with cozy air, but a cold chill came over following the terrifying screams. The bishop gave a small sigh and muttered in a whisper. To entrust the defense of the Holy Land to that heretical knight of Prince Ulkar. How did thingse to this? Sir Phoenix is a trustworthy man and, as rumored, a fearsome knight. The middle-aged cathedral knight wet his lips and continued. Not only was it not enough to equal a death knight who killed two cathedral knights in an instant, he even killed the king of death with a trick. If you dont trust him, which of the knights of the world will you trust? Its a problem starting from entrusting the defense of the Holy Land to a secr knight. If Count Mattianvers corruption had been recognized and punished sooner, there would not have been such an abomination. He should have been suspicious when he gathered the army because of farming He is not an ordinary earthly man. Didnt you receive the revtion from the Holy Son? Do you believe his story? The dream canal is that absurd story? The saint saw the future through a dream and delivered something to Sir Phoenix right before his death. I believe in this situation. The bishop sighed deeply as he sat down on a chair covered with thick velvet. Kabar added, cautiously but confidently. And it was Sir Phoenix who killed the Count Martianber you mentioned. Its not just that I met an old man who lost his powers and was kicked out due to the side effects of witchcraft at a tavern in the woods and fortunately killed him. It could be a fluke. However, the defeat of the Great Demon of the me System that appeared in Modos, the defeat of the Anu Pads blocking the Kings Road to the south, the cutting off the head of the witch and robber baron creeping dragon in South Harbor, and the death of Luke, the king of death It is he who informed the Church of his existence. Stop it. Bishop Hecavenko waved his hand helplessly. okay. In fact, I also think he is an undisputed hero. Your Excellency then. But he is a Knight of Ulkar after all. A follower of the one who disturbs the kingdoms order. Have you ever thought about how catastrophic this would be to the church as a knight? While the cathedral knight was silent, another scream rang out from outside. Soon, if the traces of the sacred barrier permeating the chapelpletely disappeared, a group of the dead would attack this ce. If you win this battle, the red knight will be the guardian of the holynd, and if you lose, you will be a fierce martyr. I hate to imagine how that handsome hypocrite of Ulkar will use it. Before Kabar could even open his mouth, Bishop Hecabenko stood up with the help of the deacon. Its been a long chat. You should prepare soon. yes sir. The bishop went up to the podium and encouraged the soldiers who were looking at him. How important this holy ce is, what kind of reward God will give to those martyred here, what kind of victory God has promised them . Huh. Bishop Hecavenko lived as a priest all his life. However, the woman who had juste into his sight was so beautiful that even he fell into his brain for a moment. The bishop quickly calmed down and asked a question to the beauty who was sipping tea with her long ebony hair. Why did you say that those who cannot fight should hide underground? Instead of the beauty who slowly put the teacup down, Kabar answered. Not a nonbatant, sir. then? They were sent by Lord Phoenix to help defend the cathedral. The bishops gaze scanned the beauty and her surroundings. There were three people with her. A tall woman wearing heavy armor sitting on a chair polishing a curved sword A woman humming a song with a bored expression A man with ponytails sitting in a sloppy posture. Everyone looked like mercenaries. Bishop Hecabenkos gaze reached her, but the beauty only looked at him nkly, but did not stand up and ask for an obeisance. Well, it was funny to exchange greetings while the undead were sizzling outside. What a bold woman. To drink tea under these circumstances. At the Bishops words, Beauty blinked for a moment before opening her mouth. I drink it because I need it. Because you need it? yes. My courage is weak. The bishop burst intoughter at the very confident words. The elderly priest, who had been crying out for martyrdom in a terrifying tone just before, burst intoughter, and the others raised their eyebrows slightly. Then I must give you a present for you who are weak. Take up your weapon. He, the dark-haired beauty, blinked quickly instead of answering. The bishopughed this time when he realized that her hands in the fancy gloves were empty. Haha, this old man has troubled thedy. its okay. The bishop, whoughed again, let out a small sigh as he sensed the fraudulent crowds in the chapel. and raised his hand If you do, say this instead. The old priest muttered, Lord. The weapons of everyone in the chapel shone, pushing back the light from the candlesticks and painting the hall white. This is- Oh Lord. The soldiers holding the sacred weapon drew the car sign in turbulence. Watching them from the podium, Bishop Hecabenko smiled mildly with a face that was several years older. Lets fight without shame until we are embraced by the Lord. Led by the cathedral knight, Kabar, about 40 soldiers shouted their prayers in their own words. When He, who was sitting quietly, was finishing herst sip of tea, boom ! The walnut chapel door was smashed to pieces. Chapter 290 My Viins Episode 290 53. The Midnight Sun (9) Bang/ It was a long, sharp nail like a hook that prated the broken door. A pair of ws that puffed out ck smoke under their fingernails split the thick walnut door at once. Then a figure as gigantic as a troll crouched and squeezed into the chapel. A grotesque monster, more than 3 meters tall, with deformedly long arms, w-like ws, and mouths torn down to the ears, like a mixture of rotting corpses and ck smoke. Its a ghoul! Lord, lead me! The soldiers with sacred weapons rushed at the demon, holding their hearts full of morale. The Demon Demon sensed a sickening stench from their weapons and screamed with curses and hatred. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! Oh billion! Kheuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu The fraud that emanated from the air attacked the soldiers, and those who were about to jump out and wield their weapons were paralyzed and either stopped or fell forward. Back off! A middle-aged monk who stood silently behind the soldiers stepped forward holding a rosary. This is the hall of light where the Lords servants and sheep are, teachings are, and grace is! With a thunderous cry, a small halo rose from the back of the priests head. No evil being can dare to invade! Jjaeng! A golden white light shed in the phrase that followed. The divine light containing the power of exorcism attacked the demon, not enough to drive away the fraud. Quit! The demon tried to back away quickly as his body melted away without smoke. Then, the paralysis was lifted, and the cathedral knight, Kabar, shot out between the hesitant soldiers. You evil dead man-! At the shout of divine power, the demon staggered and knelt down. He staggered and raised his arm, but soon the silver ax that had been consecrated by countless priests cut it in two. Kabar swung another ax and split the head of the demon making strange noises. Get up, brothers! The battle begins now! Kabar, holding two silver axes, shouted in front of the demon that melted away leaving only smoke. Then, as if they had waited, the windows of the chapel shattered all at once, and screams began pouring out. Aaaaaaaaagh! It was the scream of a banshee, simr to but different from that of a ghoul. Fear not! The Lord looks down upon you, and this light is proof! The monk continued to shout in the midst of the sinister screams that dazzled, terrified, and drove the living insane. The louder the voice, whether it was a prayer or a shout, the more fiercely the light emitted from the halo he floated. The Lord ising! lets go! The soldiers wielded their shining spears against the specters flying through the broken windows. Specter The undead,monly called the Specter, had a look thates to mind when thinking of ghosts. It is said that it is a ghost that gives chills to the spine just by meeting its translucent shape and ghostly blue eyes. But the soldiers werent scared at all. The light on their weapons was given by Bishop Heka Benko, and the bishops holy power was strong enough to scatter the spirits and send them back to the underworld just by brushing against them. At the forefront of the courageous soldiers, Kabar, the Cathedral Knight, was fiercely brandishing two axes. He sometimes raised his voice and said, Go away! When they shouted, the low-level ghosts scattered without even screaming. Kwalung! At that moment, the ceiling shook loudly, and the chapels annr cross and candlesticks fell over. The frightened subtitle screamed as dust and crumbs of stone fell on his head. Mu copses! The ceiling is copsing! As soon as the scream was over, the dome-shaped roof shattered and arge piece of stone fell. Sir- The stone was the te on which the monk, memorizing prayers, would beid. Fritz, who was watching the battle beside He, swallowed his curse and kicked the ground. Then, with the shield tightly attached to his shoulder, he crashed into a stone the size of his body. Big! The angr piece of stone hit the wall of the chapel and smashed the table with the candlestick under it. Oh Lord. Youre me- When the monk, who btedly grasped the situation, tried to talk to him, Fritz wrinkled his face. Sir, pray! what are you doing! Q The middle-aged monk noticed that his halo was blurring and quickly continued his prayer. Umberta Dervish. The two mercenaries turned their heads at Hes quiet call. Ites from above. Get ready. At the same time as she spoke, three lumps of ck smoke flew in through a hole in the ceiling. They were spiritualized poets. As smoke is dispersed before the wind, and as wax melts under a me, the wicked darkness will fade away in the light of the Lord! The monk quickly raised his voice and added light to the halo, but the banshee gathered behind the demons screamed and sent them away. While the divine power and morale pushed each other away, the demons attacked the soldiers, revealing their true selves on the border. Swish! Keep it off. A soldier rolled on the ground with his back cut off by a hook-like w. The pouring intestines and blood instantly turned ck due to the fraud, and the soldier, originally a monk, rolled his eyes and bit his tongue in pain. Geuuh- Shih picked up the wriggling upper body with his sharp ws, opened his mouth wide, and swallowed it. It was hisst predation. bang! The head of the demon who was chewing on the soldier exploded. Ha, who had been reaching for it, extended her dagger to the blood sttering in all directions. The bloodstains that had been shot sharp swirled and clung to the jewel-like de. As the demon with the head blown off fell to his knees, the banshees ying on the roof screamed in unison. The demons remains were torn into six or seven pieces and clumped together by that powerful scam. Its an abomination! The undead,monly referred to as Abomination, wriggled and raised its body. The soldiers involuntarily took a backward step at the grotesque appearance of the bones and flesh and skin tangled and rising like flour dough. Dervish right! In response to Umbertas shout, Levish, who was wearing heavy armor, rushed at the red waters with an iron shield at the fore. Rider of the Sun! Kwakwawang! With a cool roar, all the water sshed out and copsed. She prayed to her patron saint to purify her of evil and stepped firmly on the lingering flesh with her foot. hit the curve The mysterious magic flowing from the sword added sticity to the muscles. The tough leather and hard bones disintegrated in an instant. Beside him, Umberta was fighting against the demon. Wedge! He raised his left shoulder while staring at the flying nails with a fierce sound. Ka Ga each! Fuck. She gritted her teeth in pain as if her shoulder had been shattered. If it hadnt been for the foolishness of wearing enchanted pauldrons over leather armor, his upper body would have been torn to pieces in an instant. Umberta twisted her body and burrowed into the arms of the demon. Born in the Crescent Inds and pretending to be a sailor for a while, she was a swordsman specializing in light and quick movements. The ensuing demons attack was shed with a single step. Then, twisting his knees, waist and shoulders, he swung the heavy one-handed half-sword. Huh! Her sword was also imbued with the divine power of Bishop Hecabenko. The de imbued with divine power prated the body of the demon as gently as a heated knife melted butter. Ayeek! The demon sighed and waved her arms. Umberta watched the attack through to the end and threw herself forward. Boooooong! Pale, sharp nails cut a handful of light brown hair. You bastard- Umberta gritted her teeth, stamping on the ground and thrusting out her sword. The heavy sword point cut the demons knee in half. Kyeek! The ghoul is down! Finish it! Lets run over! The seven soldiers who had been standing back attacked at once. The sword, spear, and ax that had the white light emitted a demon. As the chaos increased in the chapel, the banshees who were looking for an opportunity flew in all at once. Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah/ seven Banshee screamed at once. The face of the monk who was praying in the center of the chapel was distorted. The light emitted from the halo also shrank. Bishop Hecavenko, who was watching the scene, stood up with the support of the deacon. Then he stretched out his hand at the banshees and roared. The servant of light says, burn! At the same time, white mes poured from his hand. White mes filled the chapel and soared over the broken roof. The people in the hall were also swallowed up by it. However, the auspicious me embraced them gently and did not burn a single hair. The fiery judgment fell only on the dead. Yah! The only ones who screamed were the banshee and the demon. The rest turned to ashes before they even had time to scream. Bishop Hecabenko, who squeezed out hisst strength, felt disgusted with the feeling of extreme exhaustion. With trembling hands, he begged the deacon for support. Your Excellency! no! Kavar stuttered unbingly. The bishop raised his head with a bewildered expression. The astonished expressions of the monk and the knight came into his field of vision. Next was the face of the subtitle. The timid and timid young man was smiling brightly, showing both his upper and lower teeth. Looking into the half-moon shaped eyes, the bishop let out a sigh. Oh Lord. Subtitle Fookughed hehe and thrust the shortsword into his masters belly. With his left hand, restraining the soldiers who raised their weapons, the bishop made the sign of the cross with his right hand and cupped the pupils forehead. The less trembling hand radiated a sh of light. get out. Grrruk. The deacon fell, rolling his eyes, and a banshee soared above his head into the sky. He, who stared nkly at the fallen bishop, raised her hand. Following slow aiming, the bullets of the stars shot like thunderbolts scattered the banshee. Take His Excellency! As soon as Hecavenko fell backwards, the soldiers weapons all at once lost their luster. Carrying the bishop in his arms, Kabar looked back at the monk and screamed. Brother Okan! In the Church of El Ganore, only those who can use the power of purification and healing on others be priests. In other words, the cathedral knight, Kabar, could not heal others no matter how much divine power he radiated. As the middle-aged monk came running, the bishop, whose face was pale as white paper, shouted as if vomiting blood. Turn off* the prayer and dont stop! dismissal! Pray! The monk closed his eyes tightly. Because he used so much divine power, his eyes were sunken. My head was dizzy, probably because of the constant shouting. Geuuuuu- Gurruk. Is it because the soldiers weapons have lost their luster and the exorcisms prayers have stopped? Burning skulls and wisps of fire shimmered through the roof of the front door and windows. Damn it! The attack doesnt work! Fight! I can face it! The Lord loves us The soldiers who lost their sacred weapons could not stand even a lowly specter. Even when the ghosts sprayed cold air and bit his neck, he couldnt resist. Stay back, you bastards! After throwing away the il, Fritz took out a short ax from his waist and jumped between the spirits. Aww! Fritz rallied and gathered his spirit. Then, jwajajak! With a roar as if dozens of sheets of thick paper were being torn at once, a blue current burst out from the center of the axe. Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee C the current of magical power was emitted in the shape of a semicircle, and the 30 or so specters that had been attacking in groups scattered with an intense light. Uh uh uh uhh Mr. Lee- Fritz looked so surprised that he almost cursed at the chapel. The magic tool used for the first time in actualbat showed power beyond imagination. However, whether he was surprised or not, the undead were still swarming outside the hall, and there were a couple of banshees left tomand them. With his stomach covered in blood and his eyes unfocused, Bishop Hekabenko muttered incessantly. pray *off* pray,e on, the abbot gritted his teeth in the midst of the panic-stricken soldiers. And he yelled at his throat to burst. Lord of heaven and earth, please punish that lord of darkness! Build humility and wisdom by suppressing the arrogance and foolishness of lowly servants! Give me the wisdom to strike the enemy! The halo soared. The white light emitted this time was much brighter than before, and the spirits snooping around the chapel rolled up their tails all at once. Your Excellency, the middle-aged knight of the cathedral embraced the bishop with tears streaming down his face. The old priest had already passed away. Lord Kabar! Lord Kabar! A soldier came running, shouting and panting. Kabar, who stole his eyes with frayed leather gloves, narrowed his brows. Isnt your seat a spire? Heres why Zombies areing! what? No way the barrier was pierced- No, no! The soldier pointed to the back of the chapel with a white face. Its a cliff! Corpses are corpses climbing up the cliffs! Lord, my God To make matters worse, even the monk who drove out the spirits that clung to the chapel fainted and fell backwards. Lord Kabar. Maybe? Half of the remaining soldiers were staring at the cathedral knight with fear in their eyes. Kabar tightly closed his eyes. There are old people and children in the basement. He closed the bishops eyes and carefully set him down on the floor. Everyone close all the doors. You prepare the oil. You mean oil? okay. will stop them Write it with fire. The soldiers hardened their faces for a moment, then nodded. Perhaps thanks to Kabars firm voice, determination settled in the ce where fear receded. Then He stepped forward. There is no need for that. You dont have to? What are you talking about? She blinked for a moment as if choosing her words. Then, slowly looking back at the cathedral knights and soldiers, he opened his mouth. Pray. ?.what? Pray. Get down on your knees and close your eyes. Tsutsutsu. Blood sttered here and there gathered on the smooth marble floor as He slowly stepped forward. Lord, this is it. Close your eyes. Chararak- A puddle of blood gathered at Hes feet, wriggling and riding up her body. At the same time, the sticky blood split and hardened. The blood became dark red scales and interlocked with each other. Close your eyes and pray. By the time dark red scales covered her chest, the soldiers were already trembling and closing their eyes. But Kabar didnt even move until the scales covered his neck and head. theres nothing we can do. A woman in iron-blooded armor left the chapel. Chapter 291 My Viins Episode 291 53. Midnight Sun (10) Phoenix shouted from the top of the gate tower of Seteniora Monastery. Push away! At his shouting, mercenaries and soldiers gritted their teeth and brandished their weapons, but the undead, who were not afraid of death, endlessly climbed the castle. We need more support here! Theres nothing like that, so push each other! Dont be afraid of those zombie bastards! The bastion protruding to the left of the gate tower where Phoenix stood was already upied by zombies. The soldiers were blocking it with their bodies, but despite the sergeants threats, the defense line looked as if it would copse at any moment. Confidence! Yes,e on! Phoenix immediately muttered Aello and boomed! rose up He crossed over such aplex wall at once and fell into a bastion full of zombies. Follow me! Among the frost-covered corpses, Phoenix wildly wielded two longswords and ran wild. The morning star in his right hand made the de brighter than a torch and burned away the evil energy. The ck ice in his left hand was as long as a long spear and swept all over the ce in a circle. Whenever the two ck and white swords shed, as few as two to as many as ten zombies tumbled across the floor or fell out of the castle. The limbs were severed, the torso melted, and the head blown off. Damn it- However,pared to the undead army now pouring in, the number of zombies Phoenix was killing was only a handful. No matter how hard he tried, he couldntpletely stop the zombies from climbing up the curtain wall. Nettle fluid- Phoenix quickly leaned back at the shocking sound that sent chills down his spine. At that moment, a long bone arrow scratched the side of his head. It was a skeleton knight who had a bloody blood and stared at the bloody eyes. It was d in riveted armor, wrapped in a wide scarf like a hood, and was reloading a white heavy crossbow with pale smoke. Phoenix traced his memory as Kim Seung-soo and realized that the crossbow was a rare object with the name of Dead Mans Crossbow. Esson Javelin! Here we are! After smashing the head of the zombie that had just climbed over the battlements with his polehammer, Esson kicked the leather case containing the javelin with his toe. Stepping on the slippery leather shed with her feet, Phoenix raised her blood. Long, sharp icicles on the ck ice shattered. The dark red ice shards, which were broken into dozens of pieces, exploded all at once with a sharp roar just before scattering under the castle. Geu uh uh corpses that had been hacked to pieces by the storm of blood splintered. Taking advantage of that gap, Phoenix put the ck ice into the scabbard and moved the morning star into his left hand. At the same time, he kicked a javelin protruding from the leather sheath with his toe. Wedge! Right after that, a solid ck line was drawn on the battlefield where the red light shimmered. The javelin thrown by Phoynix flew like lightning and got stuck in the abdomen of the Skeleton Knight holding the crossbow. Kwajik! Following the cheerful sound, the Skull Knight with a crossbow tumbled terribly across the ground. However, Phoenix groaned and wrinkled his face. Gwuuu. As if to answer that groan, the undead dressed in dazzling equipment stood up as if nothing had happened. Although the javelin was dangling from the armor, it was as if he had no skin, let alone internal organs, so it was virtually impossible to hit him. Unless his head was blown off or his back cut off, he would stand up and shoot arrows endlessly. Phoenix, who went through this, threw a javelin again. Then, this time, the Skeleton Knight with no weapon and only a heavy shield stepped forward in front of hisrade. The javelin bounced off the heavy shield that looked like it was carved out of granite, leaving only sparks behind. Next to the guy loading the Dead Mans Crossbow, a skeleton knight holding a white wooden bow pulled an empty string. Then, the wind blew through the empty string, and a white arrow sprouted. Phoenix, who confirmed where the rare magical longbow, Boreakum was headed, screamed in astonishment. Protect the priest! The priest he meant was an old monk standing on top of the door tower in the middle of the curtain wall. A veteran conductor flung his body in front of the old man who was still reciting prayers in a booming voice even though his throat was hoarse. Bang/ The steel horns of the magic shield he held out shed. Thanks to the power of repelling magic, Boreakum pushed away the arrow of light, and Conwyer was able to easily withstand the shock. Let the forces of darkness kneel at the feet of the Lord! The all-enlightening light will annihte you, and you dare not harm His people! The old monk, perhaps aware that his life was in danger, continued to shout in an angry voice. A halo the size of his torso rose from his back and emitted white light. Hey hey-! Banshees and ghoul ghosts that were hovering over the curtain wall were stunned by the divine power and then screamed and retreated. Most of the undead flying bodies that gnawed at the sacred barrier flew to the cathedral, but some flew over the walls. Thanks to this, the garrison led by Phoenix had to block the zombies in front and at the same time keep in check the flying objects tickling the top of the head and back of the head. It wasnt usually difficult to deal with the shapeless ghosts that flew around like crazy. Of course, the old monk was able to easily defeat them due to his deep discipline, but he seemed to have no time to worry about purifying the fog of corruption emitted by the zombies. Phoenix and Utequai had to block the zombies pouring in from the front while holding back the Skeleton Knights and Duhans who were looking for an opportunity. So, handling the undead aircraft became the responsibility of one person. tadak. A ck figure soared from the top of the watchtower, which had been left empty because archers had joined the defense line with swords and spears. It was a bundle that recovered its condition with the monks treatment and Phoenixs nursing. Thanks to jumping from the high watchtower, the cluster of torches swam for a while between the bright ground and the cloudy night sky. Then, twisting his body in the air, he swung a short sword the length of his arm, Woon Sword. Awesome! A banshee got caught in a silver trail drawn in the night sky, and it was scattered like pass-sand. The bundle was not satisfied with that. She stepped on her instep and jumped up once more, using the technique of Sangcheonje (Ͱ),unching like a swallow and swinging the cloud sword again. The silver de tinged with blue light annihted the banshee without fail. When the second banshee was cut down, the bundle was floating in the air outside the curtain wall. The oriental light-gong technique that Mung-chi showed off in a short moment was a novelty, but even she was unable to fly in the air. It was because stepping into empty space was a level that had only been passed down in legends. Whirik. Therefore, instead of stepping on the air, Mungchi twisted his body and stretched out his left arm. At the same time, something shot and hit the watchtowers fence. It was a crossbow with a rope attached to it. Whoops! Holding onto the rope, the bundle drew a nice half circle andnded on top of the curtain wall. At the same time, she swiftly swung her sword and decapitated the three zombies that were attacking her. Oh, what is it? Ooh ooh. Ignoring the soldiers who let out stupid exmations, Mungchi swallowed a groan as he opened and closed his stiff grip. Although his strength had improved considerably, it was still difficult to sever three vertebrae in session. Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Thanks to Munchchis performance, there was only one Banshee left on the battlefield. The guy who watched the disappearance of hisrades didnt even look near the curtain wall and only screamed over the heads of the zombies. And in response to the evil will contained in the scream, the remains of the scattered zombies began to gather under the curtain wall. The wriggling flesh and bones were glued together by frost and rotten blood. asionally, Phoenixs longsword Morning Star swallowed the purified corpse, producing smoke and melting the flesh it came into contact with, but that was only a small part. In an instant, the wriggling pile of flesh rose to a height simr to that of a curtain wall. The soldiers screamed in astonishment when they saw the mass of flesh that strangely resembled a human shape. Ugh, thats an abomination-evil! fire! You must throw the torch! No wait! Sprinkle with oil first! Among the frightened soldiers, the burnt Donel screamed and threw a jar of oil. Several mercenaries and soldiers followed him, pouring out jars of oil they had gathered on one side of the curtain wall and throwing torches at them. Wow! The mes quickly zed fiercely, and the flesh quickly melted away. The abomination on fire screamed through hundreds of mouths all over its body. Banshee, who had been projecting morale in the air to create red water, dragged not only corpses piled up under the curtain wall, but also zombies that were moving normally, and restored him. Snow and frost carried over the corpse and covered the mes. Thanks to the evil energy that spread across the battlefield, the beast grew in size even faster. Kwuu- The monstrous creature that rose more than 8 meters stretched out a mass of flesh that stretched like an arm. The soldiers faces were dyed blue at the heavy hand heading for the curtain wall. Avoid this man! Come-Ah! Quaang! The water, made from hundreds of corpses, crushed dozens of soldiers and hung them from the wall. At the impact, the curtain wall poured out pebbles and stone fragments as if it would copse at any moment. hmm! It is a big game. On the other side of Phoenix, Utequai wielded a whip of hellfire and her eyes lit up. For a moment, he raised his mana and flung himself into the gray wind. Shiko recne (look at me)! A chain whip was wrapped around the monsters neck. Utequai swelled his muscles red and pulled the chain. A mass of flesh asrge as the citadel tilted forward. As the abomination lost its bnce, Utequai threw herself under the curtain wall, clutching the chain whip. Then, hended, crushing the zombies. Kwu-uk Hong-mul clung to the curtain wall and stumbled. Then, as the chain around his neck spewed fire, he leaned forward as if shrinking from the heat. Graaaak! Utequai pulled the chain whip with a loud cry. The abomination fell backwards slowly, like a fat tower tipping over. Kuuung- Uh ha-! Utequai sneered and ran as the abominationy in the mud, a mixture of corpses and snow. After bouncing off the surrounding zombies with bull-like momentum, he jumped up and stood on top of the monster. Then, gathering the whirling gray wind with his right foot, he mmed the monster down. Kwurreung-! With the stomping that shook the ground, the hideous mass of flesh exploded furiously. It wasnt just the bones and flesh disintegrated, but the evil energy that made the body move was shattered. Utequai, who jumped out of the curtain wall, ran rampant like a titan in mythology and subdued the monster, but the crisis at the monastery was just beginning. Chapter 292 My Viins Episode 292 53. The Midnight Sun (11) Just as I was about to cut down the two ghouls who had jumped into the barrier looking for an opening, Golman hurriedly shouted. I am Nari! Look over there! Gollman, whose face was pale, raised the tip of his spear and pointed at the headless knights under the castle. They areing! Whoa. Unknowingly, my impression is crumpled. Duhan, a headless knight, was attacking Utequai with a dozen skeleton knights d in dazzling equipment. Shit. When I turned around, the monk standing at the gate tower was still pouring out prayers with an angry voice. Considering that it was fortunate that the momentum was still there, I called the confier. I have to go down! You lead here! yes? Going down is too dangerous- Protect the priest somehow! With my feet raised between the battlements, I begged him with a half-shout. Even if this barrier is crossed, you must protect the priest. To avoid suffocating in the filthy mist they exhale! Its impossible for us. You must be here! This is your chance to deal with the Duhans! Without them and the banshee, zombies are just brainless corpses! Wouldnt it be better to wait for help from the cathedral! I looked towards the cathedral. There was no doubt that a battle had taken ce, but since white mes soared about an hour ago, there was no news. Biting my lip, worried about He and the mercenaries in the cathedral, I shook my head. no. I cant stand it until then. Zombies are full under the castle, and Duhan and the Skeleton Knights are trying to kill Utequai to solidify their victory. It is not the time to hope for a good luck, but the time to see the game even if it is reckless. Sir! I threw behind the confire who was trying to dissuade him, and threw myself under the castle at once. Athar MartaI Just in time, Ute Kwai, who had just gone berserk, pounced on the Duhans. Chains with scarlet mes swept all over the ce, following the mad eyes that shed ck. Pushik! The three Duhans exhaled white vapor from their bodies and crouched down. Two of them blocked the chain whip, and the other threw his head at Utequai. o C9 Utequai was able to maintain a bit of reason even while going berserk thanks to realizing the Guidance of the Mother Goddess. However, the evil energy that filled all sides made even the slightest bit of reason entangled. In the end, instead of being calm in front of the Duhands, he brought out a reckless spirit like a berserker. In a word, it is said that he attacked like a madman. Grrr! Utequai punched therge head that was flying towards him and pulled the chain. Then, they got entangled with the Do Handeul and entered into a hand-to-hand fight where they took each others bones. The Skeleton Knights stopped me trying to intervene. Gee *tattack* turn it off! They gnashed their teeth and attacked with fairly nimble movements. Befitting the guys who had been promoted to Skeleton Knights by following Luke and umting experience points, their level of movement waspletely different from when they faced off as Skeleton Soldiers in South Harbor. The goal of these bone bastards was to kill the Duhans in a hurry and then somehow annihte the Banshee, but the Skeleton Knights didnt seem willing to let me go. The Skull Knight, holding the Forgotten Crusade, arge shield with ck drawings on a white background, believed in his armament and pushed himself forward. Pure white, or white te armor called Pure White, and even a helmet named Knights Loyalty are worn, so there is no way to see any gaps. With the ck ice he had quickly picked up, he let go of the mace he wielded, Nakseong. Then, as if I had waited, all sorts of rare long weapons, such as Blood-colored Sergeant, Enchanting Death, and Early Harvest, aimed at me and attacked me all at once. Big X-arm- There was no option from the beginning to receive it with the body. Each one of them was a weapon powerful enough to tear apart even te metal imbued with magic. Besides, even a slight cut would leave severe bleeding, pain beyondmon sense, and a bizarre curse. I stepped back and swung the morning star. At the same time, he spread blood magic and covered his shoulders with a shield of blood. A three-pointed sword with red smoke brushed under the chin, and a terrifyingly sharp trident snapped at the de that gleamed white! He was caught and pinned to the ground, a scythe with a handle more than two meters long was lodged between his feet, and a mace with five horns pped him obliquely on the shoulder. Quack! Kkeuu The bloody shield shattered in an instant. The horns on Maces head pierced the gap between his shoulder des as if they were alive. I immediately let go of the ck ice and held on to the maces hilt. andy down Wedge liquid! As soon as hey down, arrows of bone, arrows of light, and ck bullets shed right in front of his eyes. The Skeleton Knights who were looking for an opportunity from behind opened fire all at once. Huh! I rolled backwards while clutching my horned mace, Mammons Hand. The Skeleton Knight holding the mace, unable to resist my vicious hand, grumbled and followed me. Huh-huh- After rolling about five or six times like that, by the time I got up from the mud, I had the head of a skull knight wearing a helmet in my hand. While they were rolling around in one lump, they shove a morning star under their chin and cut off their neck bones. I smiled as I looked at the Skeleton Knights who stopped for a moment, wondering if I was surprised by the death of myrade or just preparing my posture. one. Either that or not, the Skeleton Knights with their own sieges were just right! They attacked all at once with a loud gurgling sound. Hey Utequai! He threw the heavy mace. Utequai, who was entangled with the Duhans, frothed at the mouth and shouted Geuh ha! Heughed and picked up Mammons hand. Its a look I really like. Kwap. Grabbing the handle of the Morning Star strongly, he attacked the Skeleton Knights. Thanks to the psychic power of blood maniption added to a body that transcended humans, I did not feel the fear of death unless it was a serious battle. I had never tested it, but I was confident that I would survive if a hole the size of a fist pierced my stomach. It was certain that he would not die sooner orter. But things are a little different now. Among the 14 skeleton knights in front of me, the centa holds a weapon that can cut through my armor and bones in one fell swoop. Besides, they dont have blood, so I cant exert less than half of my power. Whoop whoo! Fear of death rears its head. heart beats fast Along with the feeling that the extremities of the limbs are getting hot, a sense of tension dominates the body. Electric current pours through the blue ax Chungroe that touches Kiga/ Morning Star. Guru-geuk- My eyes are white and my chin and limbs are shaking, but for some reason I burst intoughter. He tilted his neck back and mmed it forward, shattering the entire skull wearing the skull cap. M twoah I had to roll in the mud for a while as a reward for attacking under siege. Legendary weapons were mmed into the ground at intervals of only 2 3 cm. It was pure luck that he avoided all the attacks. The fantastic experience makes the blood flow to the lower abdomen. After rolling through the mud, I hopped up like a frog. Cag y! A few des grazed the te armor and sparks sttered. I swung the morning star regardless. The one who wielded the purple trident broke his back and rolled on the floor. Four Not three, but four. A skeleton holding a magic longbow Boreum from afar just got decapitated by a bunch of kicks. Anytime you look at it, the guys kick is excellent. Is it because your legs are pretty? Swish! He paid the price for losing his eyes . I twisted my waist at the long sword that flew in from a blind spot, but unluckily, the tip of my finger got caught. The tip of the middle and ring fingers of his left hand was cut off. A de sharp enough to rip through Death Kings scaly handcuffs at once. Its the pce. This fucking bastard used the cross of the morning star to press down on the pce. He thrust his severed finger into the eye socket of the helmet as he struggled with his weapon suppressed. The two-barreled shotgun spewed fire and blood. bang! The skull, mangled in blood, shattered and the empty helmet tumbled away. Dasseo- thats it! Ssuk! A bloody vanguard emitting red smoke cut a handful of his back and passed by. A blow that rips through enchanted te armor like a piece of paper. Fortunately, I twisted at thest moment and my spine was not damaged. I rolled over again like an animal, and with the tip of my left hand, which had already begun to gain weight, I grabbed the pce. O.Huh C9 The dangerous sharpness of an old de slithers down your spine. I knew it would break quickly if I handled it carelessly, but I couldnt afford to worry about that right now. Ah! A heavily armed Skeleton Knight blocked his way and shed down the pce with all his might. It was also apanied by the bloody de that had been added in an instant. Cagaga River! The helmet Loyalty of the Knights and the shield The Forgotten Crusade split with a sharp scream. The bones inside were also present. Yo nut! In return for splitting the two unique armors at once, the old famous sword was snapped in half. I threw away the small sword and stepped on the steps. This time, I was able to avoid the attacks pouring out of the siege rtively easily thanks to the opponent being dealt with in one sum. Seven- A bundle of cloud swords shed the head of another Skeleton Knight. It was a guy with a stonebow that measured iron bullets. The Skeleton Knight with a rock-like shield charged at Mungchwi, but the guy shook his body like a willow tree, bewitched the attack, and disappeared into the darkness. Are you scared? The guy with the Crossbow of the Dead and the guy with the Rock of Corinth were tied to the bunch, so there were only six skeleton knights facing me. Turning his head slightly, Utequai was about to tear one of the three dohans in half. Arent you afraid? Are all your older brothers getting cut? While talking like that, I focused my blood on the scar on my back. The wounds that were widened from wielding the royal pce are rapidly healing If you leave all your equipment behind, you will be specially saved Uh, isnt there much meaning to them since theyre already backwards? I was going to give myself time to recover, but two unexpected things happened. Kyaauk! Come together! The bunch made an ambush on the Skeleton Knight holding the Dead Mans Crossbow, but unfortunately it seemed to be blocked by the solid armor. In addition, he received a counterattack and his shoulder was pierced by a long bone arrow. Uh huh The group shook off the zombie hordes attacking from all sides and managed to melt into the darkness. It was fortunately, but with a little bit of exaggeration, I was pierced by a crossbow that was as tall as me, so it would be impossible to y any more. No, dont back down! Protect the priest! When I looked back in themotion that was almost out of control, I saw a materialized ghoul attacking the top of Munru. The garrison sergeant and mercenaries, including Confire, stood in their way, but the ghoul threw himself and destroyed the defense wall. O wicked and insignificant being, Imand you, a lowly servant of the Lord, to stand back! As the old monk shouted in a majestic voice, the halo grew brighter. Im sorry! However, thest ghoul did not stop charging even while his body was burning with the power of the halo. And finally hooked! He drove his hook-like ws into the old monks chest. Cheer cuckoo! Priest! Enraged and panicked soldiers hacked the ghoul to pieces. Lord *hehehe* Lord of the light, the old monk spat out a prayer until hisst breath. A halo shed. Jjoong! All the zombies within a radius of 200 meters, as well as the ghouls that were crumbling to pieces, turned into pirs of salt. Chick-kick-! Thest banshee, who roamed the night sky as if he had no interest in such a miracle or the sacrifice of his henchmen, let out a horrifyingugh. And it was to push the army of corpses, still endlessly rippling, towards the monastery. Now there is no divine protection. The fog of corruption from the corpses, as well as the evil energy that spread all over the ce, began to creep up the curtain wall. Such an X-arm Cursinges out without my knowledge. No, really, how the hell are you going to win this? The boss, Luke, was killed in an ambush, and using the divine barrier, he burned enough 2,000 zombies, and he cut down almost all of the Duhan and Skeleton Knights by force of arms, but what else to do? Could it be that the ending was decided by the death of Saint Abel? It was my predetermined destiny to end up being buried by the undead army like this? It looks like a dog, really No, it cant be. There was still a final struggle left. After getting rid of all the Duhan and Banshee, who canmand the zombies, you have to somehow block the barrier or run away. Most of the mercenaries and soldiers will die, but I have to do so in order for me and myrades to survive Turn it off! Then, a voice I had never heard before rang in my ears. Utequai? Ummm- I quickly turned around to see Utequai kneeling on one knee, groaning with a double-edged ax driven into his shoulder. The ax de had gone deep enough to confuse whether or not it had touched his heart. Now, there was only one Duhan left in front of Utequai, but if he moved carelessly, his heart would explode. This crazy I tried to run to him, but the Skeleton Knights blocked my way. The Skeleton Knight holding the Crossbow of the Dead also shot a crossbow at me as if he had been waiting. Kuk! After narrowly dodging the bone arrow by tilting his chin, he swung the morning star wide. The Skeleton Knights, who had been gaining momentum as if they were about to attack at any moment, took a step back. hard. It was obvious from their gestures that they were intent on wasting time, which made my teeth gnash. I cant help it. To ambush Duhan using the Aeloforce. this is myst call If you deal with Duhan within a couple of breaths, youll be able to open your way, but if you dont, youll be hit by the Skeleton Knights pincer attack and youll be stranded. Then youll be buried in that endless army of zombies. Whoa. I finally catch my breath Why is it itchy on one side of my vision? I made a stupid noise and turned my head. The sun was rising on the right of the two roads leading into the monastery. Huh? My head is dizzy from momentary cognitive dissonance. Is the sun rising? Has time passed like that? Its still winter, so the sun doesnt rise until 7:00 in the morning. Why in the middle of the night? Besides thats west? At that moment, a ray of light stretched from the sun in the distance and illuminated the banshee. Kiyeeek-! The scream he gave out this time wasnt a trick full of evil energy. It was literally the final words of a person who was about to disappear in fear. Uh-oh-! From afar, frozen corpses were swallowed up in the light, leaving behind weak cries. The sun slowly rose, consuming the darkness. No, he was running this way. Fifteen riders are driving the sun and running towards it. = = = = / 7/ The riders who filled the road in angr rows pushed the darkness away, showing off their white light. My gaze was naturally fixed on the center lead of the riders. Glory to the Lord! booming voice. it was a womans Rest for them! It was Gn, thenguage of Mittergend. And for me only honor! At that moment, I was sure of their identity. The Pdins of the Order of Caldandari and the Anointed One. The second sun radiated its rays once more. All the dead in the wide road from the ranks of the pdins to the entrance of the monastery were burned and scattered. I stood nkly in the sacred mes. Far from burning me, the mes were taking away even minor scars. Utequai, who was kneeling on the other side, also pulled out an ax with a squeak, and the wound healed before a few drops of blood flowed. Meanwhile, the morning star in my hand gradually lost its light. It would have been natural since the surrounding evil was wiped out, but on the other hand, as the name of the long sword, it seemed to hide itself in front of the sun. While he looked down at the morning star, the undead forces that formed waves melted away or scattered. Not only Banshee, but also Duhan, who was aiming for Utequais head, was devoured by the sun. every time. Among the Pdins who had slowed down before they knew it, the one who stood at the forefront took the reins and approached. You? A bright and clear voice. A holy knight wearing a Divine Sun on the tip of his spear (W) came up to me about 56 meters away before I knew it and was looking down at me. Do you need treatment? No, no. Startled, I shook my head and opened my mouth. My name is Phoenix. indeed. There was a hint ofughter in the short voice. She grabbed the reins and came a little closer to me. As I heard from my maternal uncle, you are a devoted knight. The cross-patterned full helm came off, and her pale blonde hair, resembling the sun, poured out like a waterfall. Looking up at her face, which was both practically and metaphorically radiant, I knelt still. It is an honor to meet you. Do you know me? yes. I lowered my head, blinked, and looked up at her again. Her face seemed a little clearer as if she had adjusted to the light. This is Princess Theodora, a Holy Knight of the Cndari Church. Princess Theodora, who smiled gently as if she had answered correctly, was dozens of times more beautiful than what she saw through the monitor. Chapter 293 My Viins Chapter 293 54. Pdin (1) Princess Theodora is only twenty-five years old, but she is one of the most famous people in Middle-earth. To some extent, I can remember that her full name was Theodora Guemcht von Strom, the principal. Her name is rather long, probably because she is a noble of Mittergend. Roughly tranted, it means Anointed Theodora, daughter of Gumbas, who belongs to the Strom family. Until he received the rank of a pdin, his name was longer because of several adjectives indicating that the blood of the royal family of Zeore was connected. I think her name was shortened because her maternal grandfather, Lionel III, dug her out of the family register after bing a heretic pdin. In any case, as the niece of the most powerful Elector Count in Mittergend and the only granddaughter of King Mnol, she felt a noble dignity that could not be hidden. She looked down at me with a gentle smile. How did you recognize me? Theodoras tone was unusually soft and friendly. I answered, wet my lips. I didnt expect anyone else to be able to light up the night like this. Theodora and the Holy Knights she led all wore white coats over their armor. The ringed cross engraved there and the surrounding patterns were embroidered with red thread, and red was one of the colors that symbolized the Order of Kndari. is it? Theodoras pale green eyes twinkled and she smiled even deeper. Including the three bishops of Hana Hong, there are more than 10 people in the church who have reached the rank of saint. But did you mean that you recognized me only by looking at my insignificant powers? I dont know if burning hundreds of undead at once is an insignificant power Yes, of course. I smiled slightly. Everyone in the world knows that Theodora crossed the border with the Red Militia and the Holy Knights to help her uncle Ulkar. But it wouldnt be fun if you confronted me for this reason. Among those famous priests, there is no one as young and beautiful as the princess. What? Thats- The princess, who paused for a moment as if she was embarrassed, gave a small smile of Cook-Cook and shook her head. Hmm, hes good at eloquence. There is nothing wrong with what you said. Theodora, who had been talking like that, muttered, No, no, and continued. I made a mistake. My maternal uncle called me a knight who received hospitality, so I should be polite too. With her right hand holding the spear, she removed the glove from her left hand. And it was to put forward a hand that was so fine and delicate that it could not be thought of as a knights. I will greet you again. The dazzling brilliance of the Divine Sun faded. The Saviors Pendant must have exhausted its power. Anyway, thanks to that, I can clearly see Theodoras face in the dim light shining on the curtain wall. She was a typical beauty, so to speak, with the impression of appearing in ssic ck-and-white Hollywood films. On the other hand, she had a clear and fresh voice with a transparent face without makeup, giving off a pure feeling. I am Theodora, the sword of the Lord. I am very happy to have met Lord Phoenix, a knight of high repute. There is no sense of incongruity in a woman with both ssical beauty and pure aura, showing a majestic attitude befitting a pdin. It was probably aristocratic elegance that harmonized the conflicting appearances, moods, and attitudes. After putting the morning star into the sheath, I rubbed my gloves against the breastte for no reason. Then he cautiously approached and raised Theodoras outstretched hand. It is an honor to meet you. This is Phoenix, the seventh knight of Prince Ulkar. Seomseom jade wearing only a golden si ring. It is white with no blemishes. is it just a matter of kissing the back of the hand? Ive seen it before, and it looks like youre kissing a ring. oh i dont know After hesitating for a moment, I finally kissed the white back of my hand. The texture of the skin is as soft as silk. And the very next moment, I knew it was the wrong choice. Theodora made a strange noise and jerked her hand. Her eyes were wide and round, her shoulders hunched, but when I looked closely, her light blond hair was standing on end. Miss Theodora! Dare to go- Its reckless! At the same time, several of the pdins standing behind Theodora shouted angrily and rushed out. Uh Seeing my flustered face, Theodora calmed the surprised white horse and raised her hand to dissuade the Holy Knights. stop! Everyone back down. Miss Theodora! Sir Phoenix did not intentionally- *hmm* be rude. Isnt it? Did I do something rude? When I asked back with a stupid expression, she tried to smile as if nothing was wrong. When we show respect to authority, we kiss the si ring. Not skin. Uh Less than a year has passed since Lord Phoenix was ordained a knight, so its natural for him to make mistakes. As Theodora defended me, the Pdins wheeched and pulled the reins. After stroking the white mane to calm the war horse and herself, she took a light breath and looked around. Hmm hmm. This is not the time to talk about etiquette. It looks like it needs help. Oh dear. youre right. Most of the undead army was burned or fled, but the scars they left behind were still there. I guided Theodora and the Pdins to the monastery. Come together! trunnion-! Ugh Mungchi, who was about to be treated by the monks, jumped up as soon as he saw me and wrapped his arms around my shoulders. Blood was seeping through the leather clothes and cape. It was an injury from the dead mans crossbow. Why are you sitting down! Aigo- I quickly approached him and stopped the bleeding from his wound. Does it hurt a lot? When I asked, he closed his eyes filled with water droplets and nodded his head. Ahhh I patted the back of the guy who frowned and buried his face in his arms while raising his blood. Im about to start treatment like that, but Can I take a look? It was Princess Theodora. Cathedral Knights of the Church of El Ganore, as their name implies, are military officers whose main job is to protect the church and assist in escorting the priest. So, theirbat skills areparable to or better than those of regr knights, but their divine power and authority are often a bitcking. On the other hand, the pdin of the Church of Cndari has a slightly different role, but is virtually no different from a priest. In addition to being able to supervise various kinds of religious affairs, including worship, they wield divine power and authorityparable to those of priests. However, the number of knights is so small that the name is colorless, and most of themckbat skills. Theodora and her subordinates also possessed the power of healing, befitting the Pdins of the Church of Kal Landari. Thanks to this, they are now scattered all over the curtain wall and praying for healing in front of the wounded. Eh Ungchi looks wary when he sees a strange face. I stroked his head to reassure him and nodded to Theodora. Please, Princess. then. Other pdins were only able to activate the power of healing after reciting prayers, but Theodora called out healing light just by holding out her hand and half-opening her eyes. Ugh. A gentle light illuminated the surroundings. The light not only erased the piercing wound of the bundle, but also healed the other soldiers who were struggling nearby. Uh Doesnt it hurt now? Theodora kindly asked Mungchi with a shy expression. When Munchhi looked puzzled, she soon realized her mistake and repeated the question in Mnol instead of Gen. I asked if you were okay. are you okay. Yes, Im d. Theodora smiled brightly and stroked Mungchis head. No, thats why I was trying to stroke it. Mung-chi shrank her neck slightly to avoid her touch and said, What are you? showed the light in his eyes. this guy Hey what are you doing? why? The princess treated it herself. I should say thank you. Even though she said it quietly and sternly, she only looked up at Theodora with pursed lips. Wangchi you- Haha, thats it. Its not like I didnt ask for gratitude, so theres no such thing. After saying that, she started moving to find another injured person. At the moment, I thought about whether I should scold Mongchi, but seeing the guys behavior, I couldnt bear it. It is clear that he had been hiding in the snow for a long time to ambush Luke, and he had a hard time running around during the battle. Its something I cant bear to say bitterly. Unknowingly, my stiff face loosened up, and Mungchi recognized it like a ghost andughed bashfully. Then it came back to me in my arms. Eh yes. Because you suffered. I hugged him face to face while beckoning to Confair. Yes Nari. I have work to do. What if its something to do? I nced around the curtain wall. Unfortunately, two mercenaries who were with us from Modos lost their lives. In addition, there were several seriously injured people, including Gidon the Crossbow, but they seemed to be able to save their lives thanks to the treatment of Theodora and the pdins. There are only a few people who are fine. What are you doing? I have something to pack. If its something to pack. The youngest members, Goleman and Kavas Shea, bandaging each othere into view. I scratched my eyebrows and ordered Confair. Take some trustworthy guys and pick up all the equipment used by the Skeleton Knights. You mean the equipment used by the Skeleton Knights? There is nothing good about being seen by the clergy, so move in secret. The sun is still there, so there wont be a big crowd. All right. Except for the youngest ones. Shea is from a monastery, so you better be careful. When Confair disappeared with a few including the burnt Donell, I approached Theodora. Princess, this ce is roughly finished, so I need to go to the cathedral. To the cathedral? yes. There was a battle there too. Ive sent a reliable colleague, so it shouldnt be a big deal, but just in case you dont know- Then one of the pdins opened his mouth wide and pointed to the stone steps leading up to the monastery. excuse me! At the vignt shouts, the pdins pulled out their weapons in unison. Theodora also looked up at it and, with a surprised face, took out a mace from the warhorses saddle. Lord, strength! A holy light enveloped her at the brilliant cry. As if the gentle atmosphere just now had been a lie, he felt a rough momentum. Also, a golden aura spread around her, her pale green eyes were colored white, and her armor was tinged with silvery brilliance. Following the bat readiness of the Cndari Church, the light of exorcism, eyes that reveal the truth, and armor of faith were unfolded. While the other pdins prayed and prepared for battle, a figure slowly walked down the stone steps. Uh Seeing the figure, I panicked and stopped Theodora. Wait a minute, not an enemy! Do you mean that? No wonder she was misunderstood. The human figure, who was now stepping down the stone steps, was covered in dark red scales all over. The rough scales formed sharp ws like daggers at the fingertips, and jagged horns like a crown of thorns at the head. He had a long cloak hanging behind his back, and whenever he touched the ground, the ground became wet and ck, suggesting the sticky feel. And the air howled softly at the powerful magic power contained in the dark eyes. In a word, it was a perfect visual to misunderstand as an evil monster or devil. O Theodora stared up at the figure in the red armor with shining white eyes. The cloak fell down and the armor crumbled. The shapeless cloak and scales were dripping and clumping together, forming a dark red puddle. A red carpet stretched from the top of the stone steps to the gatehouse. Above it, hair cker than the night sky, skin pale enough to be pale, and moist red lips were exposed. Theodora slowly lowered her mace, looking at He, who was revealing a luxurious vest, a stylish shirt and polished leather pants instead of the ugly irond. what are you? He, who was asked a question, answered with a blink of an eye. What are you? Looking at Theodora with confused eyes and He with a feminine face, I let out a deep sigh because my head was pounding. Chapter 294 My Viins Episode 294 54. Pdin (2) The confrontation between He and the pdins ended with He blinking her eyes drowsily in the divine light. Theodora, who scattered the light of exorcism, eyes to reveal the truth and armour of faith at the end of a skit that made herugh, opened her mouth with a shy face. Thats hematology. They considered bloodletting to be bloodletting, but Theodora added a word to Hes silence. I have never seen anything like it before. I am curious about your name. He said, Why are you talking sloppy? I was afraid to say something like that, but fortunately, after hearing the identity of the other person from me, she was moderately polite. My name is He. Is that the end? 2M He blinked and added an ah. I am the fiance of Lord Phoenix. fiancee? Theodora nced back at me and nodded with a wry smile. The princess immediately expressed her doubts. Sir Phoenix and the woman here are not mature men and women. But theyre not married, just engaged? Thats because theres a little bit of a problem. problem? yes. Well, its a chore, so lets talk about it. Ah, yes. I asked something wrong. Then Theodora pped her hands softly as if something came to her mind. Yeah,e to think of it, Ive heard rumors that among Lord Phoenixs group, there are many people with mysterious talents. mystical tricks? I heard that one of them is a beauty who handles blood magic in practice, but now I know that she is actually a blood mage who has reached the level. She shook her head, saying, Well, rumors are easily spread. The giants of thunder called Gyeong and Jjakpae are over there. The princess gaze reached U Tequai, who was taking care of the bodies with the youngest children. Its called Giant of Thunder. I heard the other day that his nicknames were Red Bear, mmer, and Thundered Giant, but he seems to be known a little differently in the west. Where is the Fire Witch? I heard that he has a fairy-like appearance and a slightly entric temperament, but he is a battle mage with terrifying skills. Ah he has returned to his hometown. Oh is that so? Theodora, who was looking around, clicked her tongue in regret. There are very few people who can handle elemental magic in Mittergerant, so I thought it was an opportunity to broaden my knowledge, but unfortunately, it turned out to be so wrong. After a moment of regret, the princess suddenly raised her head. Then he asked me for guidance and headed to the cathedral. Although it was notparable to the curtain wall, there were many victims in the cathedral. Fifteen soldiers and nine monks were killed, and Bishop Hecavenko, the head of the Seteniora Monastery, was also killed. It was hisst. The cathedral knight, Sir Kabar, continued with a gloomy voice. You boosted the morale of the soldiers even though they were exhausted from maintaining the sacred barrier. He cried out in prayer until the very end Your Excellency Bishop saved the cathedral by sacrificing himself. A middle-aged monk, Okan, who guarded the body of the old bishop, added his words. Even those believers. On one side of the cathedral he pointed to, the residents of the monastery wereing up through a hidden staircase. The residents, who must have been terrified by all the terrible soundsing from the ground, prayed and thanked that they had survived. Hicks and Rowen were among them. oh! Mydy- The servant couple spotted me and He and tried to approach me quickly, but stopped when they read the heavy atmosphere that had settled nearby. I secretly waved my hand at them, and the couple, who had noticed, disappeared outside the cathedral with Altoni Je and Spotted. Brother Okan is absolutely right. Many people, including the Bishop, made sacrifices. A priest named Macel, who is said to have opened a sacred barrier with Bishop Hecavenko, stepped forward. He was the highest-ranking member of the monasterys clergy at the time of the bishops death. He had a very stubborn impression, but because of the ck dead skin under his eyes, he looked ferocious, unbing a priest. So please dont misunderstand me, Princess. Hearing the sudden remark, Theodora wiggled her eyebrows. misunderstanding, what does that mean ? I mean, I hope you dont misunderstand that the princess and her group saved the Holy Land. As the princess narrowed her eyebrows slightly, the priest Marsel continued with an expressionless face. You were thinking that too. Its true that Im a little offended to hear that anyway. Why be offended? It was not the riders who showed up at the end of the battle and showed off their splendid equestrian skills, but the many saints who fought desperately with the Lord who bestowed grace on them. what? Why is this guy in such a hurry? Seeing that Theodoras face was red, I jumped before she let out her anger. Oh priest. Im sorry, but if it werent for the Princess and the Pdins- Oh, sir. To call a member of the foreign faction a Holy Knight. This is the hall of Orthodoxy. Please refrain from talking. The Cult of El Ganor sees the Cndari as their sect. Of course, this is the official position, and practically the majority of priests treat the Cndari sect as heresy. It is for this reason that the priest Marcel now shows a semi-hostile attitude towards Theodora. Anyway, if it wasnt for the help of the princess, the holy ground would have copsed. Its not like that. Sir, dont lower your major on your own. yes? What major do you mean? Didnt their leader personally punish that mad man who calls himself the King of Death? It wasnt me who did it, my colleague told me to unite- History remembers the warrior who issued it rather than the dagger, and the general whomanded him rather than the soldier. As a knight andmander, he drove away the enemys chieftains and held back the endless army of the dead. Even without the bted support, you would have been able to protect the monastery. No, he seems to be saying that because he didnt see the situation earlier. The deeper the darkness, the brighter the light, and the harder the hammering, the harder the steel. In this way, in the midst of harsh trials, he steadfastly defended his faith by strengthening his patience and devotion. Thanks to your care. And the priest Marcel finished the conversation by crossing the cross. are you crazy? I was a little dazed at the way he came to his own conclusions, but on the other hand, he seemed to understand his intentions. They probably dont want to admit that Seteniora Monastery, the sacred ground of the Gwangmyeong Church, was saved by a group of heretics. As a knight of Prince Ulkar, I wouldnt be too squeamish, but it seems that he had the mindset that he would rather lift me up than acknowledge the merits of the heretics. It is also true that the performance of me and my party was outstanding. Also, this is my guess, but there is a high possibility that the attitude of priest Marcel now will spread to the entire Church of El Ganore. Its good for me. There is nothing wrong with having a good reputation with the church. But instead of pretending not to know, I opened my mouth with a shit-chewed expression. Youre quite petty. what did you just say? I said it was petty. Who are you talking about? Who would you like? Priest Masels face was crumpled, and the monks and monks and soldiers gathered around were also embarrassed. The cathedral knight, Sir Kabar, stepped forward with a firm expression. What kind of rude remarks to Lord Phoenix? Be polite. he groaned a little. My sarcasm was hurt by the pretentiouscquer, so I replied with a sneer. Arent you ashamed, sir? what? You know how messed up the defense of the curtain wall was. Arent you ashamed to pretend you dont know? If youre like me, youd be a bit ashamed. Whats wrong with this bastard? I get a pleasant feeling when I receive the gaze on my whole body. I have to go to the curtain wall to collect the body. I saw earlier that my pagan friend was suffering. Instead of Lord Kabar, who kept his mouth shut, an angry Marcel grabbed me. Wait Sir Phoenix. The story isnt over yet. I am done. And Im going to throw up when Im listening to you twisting words to take care of my pride, so I need to get some fresh air. After saying that, he left behind the priests who were blushing with anger and shame and turned around neatly. He smiled at Theodora, whose eyes were wide open, and left the cathedral with He and the mercenaries who had been waiting for the next day. He did some tricks on the clergy, but it wouldnt change anything. There are not one or two people who have witnessed the hard work I went through to protect the Holy Land. You cant use a few words as an excuse to use someone of impiety. Also, if Theodora had expressed her dissatisfaction on the spot, there would have been a religious argument. Since I gave the fuck up instead, she should have cooled down a bit and could probably have a normal conversation. Although it slightly damaged the reputation of the church, it left a good impression on the hero character, Theodora, so it can be said that it is a surplus business. And when the clergy of Gwangmyeonggyo were gathered in the cathedral, they were able to check other things. Confair said. As you said, I picked them all up. Has anyone seen it? What about the Pdins? I brought the body that fell out of the castle onto a cart pretending to recover. He didnt pay much attention. Good job. All sorts of rare equipment was piled up in the storage room of themunal house we used as amodation. All of them were unique or rare, and even if you roughly counted them, they were well over twenty. As a weapon, the mace, Nakseong, the axe, Blue Lightning, the one-handed sword, The Pce, the one-handed sword, Saints Ruin, the mace, Mammons Hand, the ive, Blood Vanguard, the three-pronged spear, Ecstatic Death, the scythe, Early Harvest There was a Boreakum, a longbow, Crossbow of the Dead, a crossbow, and a Traping Bow of Power, a crossbow. In addition to the Pure White set of armor, the Emperors Gift, and the Corinthian Rock, the shield, there were also twoplete sets of te armor. Among them, there were some that were not perfect, such as the Governing Pce that was broken in half or the Early Harvest that lost its power after being purified by divine power, but most of the others were intact or usable. Its a pity that there are no trinkets. It is unavoidable. The only things that can be equipped on Skeleton Soldiers are weapons and armor. How do you do all of this? So I fell into a happy trouble. Chapter 295 My Viins Episode 295 54. Pdin (3) First, I checked to see if I had any equipment I could use. Hmm. For now, the weapon was put off for a while. Both Morning Star and ck Ice that I was using were unique equipment, and the unique options were useful, so I didnt feel like changing them. In the end, my interest naturally turned to armor. First of all, the Emperors bounty set. In addition to legendary level of physical defense, it is an excellent armor with various resistances, but it is an item with a decisive penalty. The fixed option noble self-righteousness is the penalty. Excluding the emperors bounty set, it was a truly dog-like option that prohibited the wearing of unique-grade armor and essories. Because of this noble self-righteousness, he had to give up all of the unique equipment he had previously worn, Seal of the Dragon yer, Death Kings Scale Belt, Death Kings Scale Handcuffs and Aelopos in order to wear the Emperors bounty set. In fact, if you decide to stick to the defensive side, its better to ept the penalty and use the emperors bounty. However, the Blood Knight is a ss where the bnce of offense and defense is important. Sacrificing a total of 8 points of strength and agility for various skill support options, plus giving up the special ability of Aeloforce, would be too much of a loss in the offensive aspect. And, outside of performance, Im a little reluctant. The Emperors bounty consists of a golden helmet with red tassels and a golden full body armor with a red shoulder belt. Aside from the fact that the style is from an ancient empire, it is an overly fancy item. Well, considering the performance, it might not be such a big w to arrange an overly shy exterior but its a bit like that. It would be embarrassing if I wore it . The Rock of Corinth was a shield shaped like a rough-cut granite with a handle embedded in it. As it is a unique grade, it is an item with exceptional performance. Like a shield, it is extremely hard, and if you use magic on the basics, you can cast a slowing spell that can be stacked on the attacker. But I couldnt use it at all. Because its too heavy. Even though my current strength is a whopping 36 points if I add the 32-point equipment option, the movement is noticeably sluggish when I lift it with one hand. I think I can use it without penalty for body movements when my strength is in the early 40s. I wanted to rmend it to Utequai, but it was obvious he would reject it, so I gave up. The most crucial reason to use a shield is to defend against long-range projectiles, including arrows. However, since he has the Blessing of the Veil tattoo that nullifies most long-range projectiles, the value of the shield fades. Besides, if you go berserk, you throw away things like shields, so its meaningless. Ill rmend it at that time when the Guidance of the Mother Goddess is more mature and you can perfectly maintain your usual reason even if you go berserk. Next is Pure White. Just like its name, it is te armor that boasts a beautiful white color. In the game, Pure White Knight Archibald, a named cathedral knight he encountered before, spit out with a low probability, and in reality, Lukes skull knight was wearing it for some reason. No, its not that I dont know what it is. A pdin in the game died and was resurrected as a skeleton soldier by the necromancer Corse manners, and that must have somehow affected the world. Anyway, pure white is a very good armor. It grants resistance close to immunity to curses and ck magic, as well as some resistance to magic and elements, and also increases vitality a little. If a pdin wears it, it bes the best armor as a bonus is added to the salvation skill, but it is also useful for a blood knight. Unlike the te armor he was wearing right now, there was no order to lighten it. So its a little heavy, but its a level that I can handle enough with my strength. Are you going to use it? uh? why? I dont think thats a good idea. The one who said that was He, who was watching me pick out equipment with Mungchi. She pointed to her white chest and said. Thats the mark of a White Shepherd. The White Shepherds Mark? Looking at it again, the pure white breastte was embossed with the figure of a man holding a long staff. Behind the embossing, a ringed cross was engraved like a background, giving off a strange atmosphere. was there such a thing? I didnt see it when the Skeleton Knight was wearing it. What is a white shepherd? The patron saint of pioneering. a patron saint? ah. Only then is the knowledge that was dormant in Phoenixs memory revived. Kwangmyeonggyo has three patron saints whose names are unknown. They are the Flower Maiden, the Sun Rider and the White Shepherd. They are the patron saints of farming and war, respectively, and are popr among the people. Would that be a problem? At first nce, its not an ordinary magical armor, so its highly likely that its directly rted to the White Shepherd. So youre saying this could be a memento of your patron saint? huh. If thats really the case, theyll be treated as holy relics of the Gwangmyeong Bridge. I unconsciously cupped my forehead. how am I supposed to handle this? Shall we bury it like in Archibalds time or turn it over to the church? White Mokdong is the patron saint of Gwangmyeonggyo, but he died more than five hundred years ago. You cant im ownership over the church. then? You can ask the church to have the possession of the holy relic authorized, or you can sell it. After listening to Hes exnation, it is as difficult as picking stars in the sky to receive the official approval of the church. Although I have been credited with protecting the Holy Land, I am neither a priest nor the Sacred Lord who swore to protect the church, so I am not qualified to have the Holy Relic. Then what are you selling? Are you selling it as if it were stolen property? no. You can sell it to the church. Selling holy relics to churches? The form is donation. It ismon for the church to reward believers who voluntarily offered sacred relics. Its high ss. How much can I get? If you use your reputation, you will get a thousand copies. gold coins? huh. A thousand gold coins. Thats a mouth-watering amount. I heard that while staying in Modos, the budget set for the new Ravens Cliff Fort was three hundred gold coins. So, a thousand gold coins is enough money to build three forts and still have change. In this world, thebor cost is extremely low, so you should consider that the construction cost is quite cheap, but anyway, a lot of money is a lot of money. Hmm. Do you use it while ignoring the eyes of the world or sell it to the church to get money? Ill have to think about the treatment of pure white. First of all, I chose another te armor as I was disappointed. It was a pitiful armor with a bluish aura. Its appearance is unfamiliar, so it is not unique, but a randomly generated rare item. Looking inside, like the te armor he was wearing before, a spell to strengthen magic resistance and light weight was engraved. In addition, seeing that the cirction of blood was a little smoother, it seemed that there was a magic power correction option attached. Well, it is perfectlypatible with the equipment I was using before, and ites with a decent helmet, so I should be satisfied with this. After recing the armor, I checked my equipment again. A unique ring called Seal of the Dragon yer that amplifies damage to dragons in addition to resistance to poison and fire, and increases Agility and Strength by 3 points. In addition to being equipped with powerful resistance to poison and fine physical resistance, various skill support options, set items Death Kings Scale Belt and Death Kings Scale Handcuffs increase all stats by 1 point. A magical ne Amulet of Lightning that increases resistance to electricity as a trophy obtained from the named Orc, Pancog of Madness. The Aelopos is a unique boot that has little defense or resistance options, but has useful special abilities. The rare armor you just got, the Magical te Armor, and the unique long swords, Morning Star and ck Ice. If you have this much equipment at only level 31, that is the best farming ever. Still, I cant help but regret it. Even if you get a lot of useful items, there is only one equipment that has been changed. I should soothe this despondency by adjusting the equipment to my colleagues. He gave Utequai a unique mace, Mammons Hand and magic gloves, cksmiths Gauntlet. Mammons hand was a kind of nged mace. Unlike an ordinary nged mace with sharp iron shards attached to its pivot, this vicious weapon had thick ck spikes rising in five directions. like a finger. Ute Kwai and I were the only people in the party who could handle this ignorant object, which was 1.2 meters long and weighed nearly 7 kilograms, with one hand. Among them, Utequai is a berserker specializing in blunt weapons with a blunt armament tattoo, so its a perfect fit. And there are two unique options in Mammons hand, the unique option Touch of Greed and the fixed option Shredding. First of all, Shredding is an option that sometimes breaks and explodes opponents, just like its name. It is especially useful when attacking weapons such asrge monsters or golems, and it is a fairly good option because it can deal area damage even against normal enemies. Touch of Greed is a unique option that runs only in Mammons hand, and turns the enemys corpse into gold with a very low probability. The gimmick itself is quite fun, and its nice to be able to get gold, but its also a meaningful option in terms of performance in that it can prevent various tricks using corpses. Well, since you cant take out the heart from a corpse that has be golden and eat it, it might be a penalty sometimes. In fact, the blunt weapon obtained this time was not only Mammons hand. I also got a unique mace called Nakseong. But, Thats not mine. why? After recovering the bodies of the mercenaries and returning to themunal house, Utequai answered with a tone of asking why he was asking for granted. It is an object with traces of another god. Mother wont allow it. The divine power contained in Nakseong was the problem. Well, theres no way Utequai, a pagan, could use a mace that openly spews divine power. Also, even if he carried it around, he would get into trouble with the clergy. ha damn Its very hard to have to pay attention to the church. Well, Utequai liked Mammons big, heavy hand much more than the forearm-length Nakseong, so it didnt matter much right now. cksmiths Gauntlets are thick gloves made of sheet metal and iron chains. First of all, the material was steel, so it was able to protect the hand, and it was a magic tool that gave fire resistance close to immunity to the hand. It must be a very useful item for Utequai, who gets burns on his hands every time he uses the Felfire Whip. Thus, Utequai was armed with the feathered steel vault, predators seal, infernal whip, mammons hand and cksmiths gauntlets. As a tattoo berserker who does not wear armor, the number of equipment is small, but all of them have been used. Oh, and Utequai returned the magic tool Shock War Hammer obtained from the named Orc warrior Modor. Now that I have mammons hand, its useless. We should keep it well and sell it to mercenaries at an auction. Unfortunately, the only thing worth giving to Mungchi was the Geo-gul, which was broken in half. He didnt use a heavy weapon like a trident or a pe one-handed sword, and even if he had a longbow or a crossbow in his hand, it was difficult to use because ofck of strength. Heavy and noisy te armor was not an option in the first ce for an assassin who needed agile movement. Is that cool? I like this one. Fortunately, Moongchin was satisfied with the pce alone. Well, even in my opinion, the pce was a pretty useful weapon for him. A sharp cow sword that could cut through sheet metal would be a trump card and a useful secondary weapon. Durability wascking, but it didnt matter because I wasnt good at grouping swords anyway. The length, which was broken in half and shortened to the length of the forearm, was rather close to an advantage for him. In addition to the Ring of Concentration that helps recover physical strength and magic power during battle, Blinking Dagger, which has special abilities, Blinking Dagger, which is a sword with magical powers, and Blinking Dagger that jumps over space. It was even equipped with a pce. Hmm. Compared to Nana Utequai, the equipment is a little weak. In addition, there are a few throwing daggers and wrist crossbows, but those are just ordinary items, not magic tools. I think it would be nice to hand over one of the two long swords I have Eh? He tilted his head with an innocent face that gathered in my stare. I smiled and stroked the boys head. Giving him a unique longsword would be meaningful only after properly teaching him swordsmanship. I guess Ill have to work on improving his swordsmanship for a while. Im done. what? I mean the equipment. I dont need it. Before I could say anything, He struck the head with a very determined tone. Well, lets say its a weapon. But shouldnt I wear armor? no. why? You look ugly. One day, I got a piece of clothing called Dignified Robe from Starmaker Soleva. It was a piece of equipment with excellent performance that prevented attacks with des to some extent, but even then, He refused to wear it with a single word, Youre ugly, just like now. It was thanks to such a story that the long, rustic wedding dress had been stuck in the bottom of the cart until now. Yeah, but this time, you have a choice. Pick one of them. The two options were the te armor I had previously worn and the new te armor I had recently acquired. The one I used had scratches here and there and a hole in the back and waist, but it could be used as new if repaired, and the new one was a good one with chains attached to each joint instead of the sheet metal being split into several pieces. But I hate both. No, why? I told you. Ugly. Arent you doing too much? what? Hana was the one I used. however? You didnt say a word when I was wearing it, so you were mocking me, thinking I was ugly on the inside, right? no. He blinked and said in a determined tone. It suits you well. Im tall and I like the frame. I look fat when I wear it. Try on once and say You dont have to try on. I know it when I see it. After giving a firm answer, He voluntarily withdrew from equipment distribution. Uhh. Anyway, Im stubborn in the weird part. Chapter 296 My Viins Episode 296 54. Pdin (4) Even after distribution to Utequai and Mungchi, the warehouse was full of equipment. The rest of the problem As I looked back at the equipment and lost myself in my thoughts, He blinked drowsily and asked a question. problem? what? I want to know how to handle this. He, who was sitting on a chair in a corner of the warehouse, brought Hrunting (what was) and held it in her arms. Even while drowsiness dangled from her long eyshes, her hands stroking the eggs did not know how to stop. Its not a bad way to distribute it in the form of an auction. I think that will be difficult this time. why? So um they are precious things. A lot of the words were abbreviated, so He blinked quietly as if asking for an exnation. I scratched my eyebrows and opened my mouth. Among the trophies obtained this time, most of them are objects worthy of being called treasures in legends. Of course, a longbow that shoots wind instead of a ive that instantly kills an enemy with a certain probability just by brushing against the de, or a trident that enchants opponents with purple brilliance, isnt it amon item? I have no idea how to price it. In retrospect, Confair robbed all of his fortune to buy a shield with low-level spell reflection. Fritz paid one hundred and ny silver coins to buy a hatchet with the discharge spell on it. that was only a few days ago. Then, how about the shield and ax you got this time, the Corinthian Rock and the Blue Thunder? The rock of Corinth is a shield thatpletely blocks most fire and cold air and has a considerable level of resistance to space-type spells. Cheongroe is a vicious object that emits electricity even when a farmer who does not even know the letter Ma of magic powers it. In short, both are of a high level of equipment iparable to those bought by Confir and Fritz. Corinths rocks and blue thunder arent the only ones special. All the trophies obtained this time are precious treasures. Even if the mercenaries held an auction, the money that came out was limited to a few dozen gold coins. Getting a legendary weapon with just that amount of money was ridiculous. Its not a waste of money, is it? Of course not. Money isnt the problem Equity isnt the problem either, so its not just one or two things that take a hit. I sighed deeply and continued. Imagine that you bought something for only 30 that would have cost you 500 gold coins no matter how low you set it. Its really a fortune, isnt it? O Heh. Do you want to continue working as a mercenary after making such a fortune? Pungchan Homeless is a 3D industry where you are treated like a thief, and you have to risk your life every time to fight C no, there is no reason to maintain a hard job. Obtaining treasure does not mean that you can immediately fix your situation. Even a skilled mercenary would have to risk his life to dispose of that much treasure- The security of this world is the opening, I know very well. But do all mercenaries think that way? As soon as you get the treasure, what if you beat it all up and go back to your hometown? He nodded quietly, then opened her mouth. Then lend me the equipment, but keep the ownership of it. I thought about that too. But if I do that, I end up monopolizing the loot. He looked up at me and blinked slowly. Why? why? What is the problem? Since we fought together, we should share the loot. Ill put a difference ording to the contribution, but I cant just gulp it down on my own. It is also the employers right to decide how the loot is to be divided. If you dont want to share the loot, you can usebat pay instead. Then back to square one. origin? There are more than ten treasures I got this time. If we were to share a reasonablebat allowance, we would have to give at least dozens of gold coins. He blinked again. Do you think the mercenaries contributed as much as dozens of gold coins in this battle? As a result of the battle, you got a treasure worth thousands of gold coins. But Yes. You and I, the Utequai gang, did most of the work. But even the mercenaries risked their lives and fought. 10 or 15 percent should be taken as a share. If its 15 percent, then Im going to take it for roughly four hundred gold coins. I started counting, tapping my forearms with my arms crossed. There are only 14 mercenaries left, and if you look at the distribution rules Fritz and Confyer will take sixty-two copies, Donnel and Mittelman will take about twenty-five. The youngest will take eight each. He blinked for a moment, then nodded slowly. okay. It is an honor to treat subordinates hospitably Judging by his notice, he seems to be reluctant to understand my words. Then youre worried that the mercenaries who got that much money will leave? uh. To be honest, if it were me, even if I had 30 gold coins, I would be able to finish my mercenary job. Or at least get out of line below me. It is dangerous. Think of the guys Ive dealt with so far. The vampire lord, the archdemon of hell, the wyvern ogre, and the rat-man death king. Seven died in three months. Esanna Melcias Gan Enio Dale Vi Reddin Jill. If I had been Esson or Donnell, I would have fled long ago. The story seems to be leaking the other way. no. This is the crux of my concern. How can I keep the mercenaries under me? A wad was sitting on a chair across from He. The boy was asleep with his knees wrapped around him, and his rounded body and small snarky movements were just like kittens. Eh. I carefully picked up the bundle and sat down on the chair. With his gentle touch, he calmed the whimpering guy who was talking or struggling in his sleep. Sitting in a chair, I continued talking while stroking the bundle on myp. This will continue in the future. In a few months, some of them will amass more wealth than most country lords. On the other hand, I will continue to push my men into more dangerous battlefields. Would the mercenaries want to follow me in this situation? He touched the egg with her fingertips without saying a word as if lost in thought. It seems that he follows the amount I do to Mungchi. Reddish aura shimmered beneath the white scales whenever her long fingers touched, as if she was using her blood. Looking down, the bundle in my arms was also dyeing my skin red. Suddenly, a sense of yfulness sprung up and I tapped the inside of the boys thigh with my four fingers, from index finger to little finger. Heuk! Mungchi made a strange sound and opened his eyes with a twinkle. He burst outughing, wondering if the sound I made was funny or if he was happy to meet my eyes. Then, filling her clear eyes with yfulness instead of drowsiness, she quickly reached out and wrapped her hand around my neck. He, who had been watching the Poi bundle stick to me, opened her mouth. You have to present something more valuable than money. Anything more valuable than money? What dont bite me! I was startled and shook my shoulders before speaking. The bundle that was buried under the neck shouted Ah! It is because of biting the throat. Ehehe. He immediately counterattacked the bunch, which continued their ambitious attack. When he tickled his side and armpit, he surrendered after a short resistance with a P-Hat. Stop the poi *aha** stop it! Nope? He, who had been blinking her eyes silently while trying topletely subdue the struggling group and exercise the right of the winner, opened her mouth again. Thats different for each person, Phoenix. Huh huh? Startled, I stopped ying. It was because Hes voice sounded a little chilly. As you said, there are people who work as mercenaries only for money. Eson or Mira will eventually leave when they build up some fortune. You have to use other means to stop it, but you dont want to use that method. Hmm. then? They pay attention to those who have given up and want something other than money. Mungchi caught his breath while holding my hand, as if regretting that the prank was over. But I couldnt take my eyes off him because Hes ck eyes were tightly gripping me. Kunwair dreams of bing a mercenary captain ormander, and Dervish hopes to gain an immortal reputation like the rider of the sun. Hopefully, Don wants to live ording to Gods will. There are people like Fritz and Cole who want to be more than human . how do you know that? I heard you. To whom? to them? WO Heh. Unsurprisingly, He is a very peculiar woman. He always has an expressionless face and doesnt talk much, but theres no one hes not familiar with. Im starting to wonder about the secret. The bosss role is to figure out what the people below want and present a vision based on that . the role of the boss. You can do it. While quietly scratching her eyebrows, He stood up with Hrunting in her arms. Where? Im going to wash up and go to bed. Ah yes, you must be tired from waking up, so hurry up and get some rest. you? Well, I need to rest soon. I smiled at the mungchi, who was still squirming in my arms. Should I wash the bundle too? Shall we wash together? What is it? Its not surprising that we washed together not once or twice. Lets wash together after a long time. huh? Ah Did he remember his days as a wild boar? Moongchi was crying with his face dyed red. I burst intoughter and tousled his hair. Hey, its a joke, a joke. Eh Wake up. You too, go and get some rest. As I was pinching the tip of my cute little nose, He was staring at me from the side. Why? no. huh? She blinked a couple of times and left the warehouse. The group spent a very leisurely time resting in themunal house, taking care of the injured and repairing equipment. On the other hand, the Monastery of Seteniora seemed very busy. There seemed to be a lot of work to be done, such as sending dispatches to various parts of the kingdom, repairing the battle-scarred walls, and cleaning up the messy cathedral. I asked the cathedral knight Sir Kabar if he needed any help, and he said it was fine. Ive already been indebted to protecting the holy ground, but I cant open my hands any more. I could have argued that I would help by iming that I was a member of Kwangmyeonggyo, but I just said I would. I was asking out of courtesy from the beginning, and I wanted to take a break after working hard for the past few days. After three days, a funeral service was held in front of the church where the roof had been blown off, under the supervision of priest Marcel. Lord, the source of all things, shine a bright light and bless the deaths of these people- It was a ceremony for the soldiers who died at the curtain wall, as well as the mercenaries under mymand, Viredin and Jill. Almost everyone in the monastery gathered for the martyrs who died defending the holy ground. Seeing them pray with all their hearts, it was veryforting because it was not like the people buried in the ground were dying forever. I personally engraved the words on the tombstones of Viredin and Jill. The two were mercenaries from Modos, and had never had much conversation except during training. So I had to enlist the help of He and Donnell to add some flesh to it. Oh, thats cool. Right after the funeral, a heavy soldier, Dervish, came to me out of the blue. Sir, I will ask for my tombster. What kind of favor are you asking? Ominously. He frowned, but she didnt care and smiled. If youre going to search, shouldnt you pass on your name to future generations? what does it have to do with me writing on the tombstone and passing on my name? My lord will go down in history like Talokhan or The Knight of the Lake. If the tombstone was engraved with the words of such a hero, someone would pay more attention to it. Dervish pointed to the tombstones of Vireddin and Jill with a firm jaw. Look. They will be renowned for hundreds of years as warriors who fought against the undead and died as martyrs,panions of a generation of heroes. To be honest, I envy them. Instead of answering, I stared nkly at Dervish. I think He is right. Like Dervish, who talks about fame and envy the dead, there were people under mymand who wanted something other than money. The only ones who can follow my journey from now on are these abnormal ones. While I was still thinking about it, a middle-aged cathedral knight, Lord Kabar, approached me. Sir Phoenix. Ah Lord Kabar. He said, ncing at Princess Theodora and the Pdin going down the stairs in front of the cathedral. I have something urgent to tell you. yes? What Its an important matter rted to the churchs work. Suddenly, I felt a gaze from the side of the cathedral. After Hekabenko died, Masel, a priest who served as the bishop of Seteniora Monastery, was staring this way. I felt somewhat ufortable, but I nodded and followed Lord Kabar. Chapter 297 My Viins Chapter 297 54. Pdin (5) Cathedral Knight Sir Kabar led me to a small chapel next to the cathedral. The ce of worship, which also served as an observatory or pavilion, gave a clear view of the rugged mountain range far below the cliff. I have something to check first. Are you sure? yes. I was a bit suspicious of his polite attitude, but I didnt have to bother. I stared at him with the intention of telling him to continue, but Lord Kabar looked around and opened his mouth slowly. What Abel left for you. Do you know what it is? Oh thats it. When did you ask? Distributing equipment and persuading the mercenaries were important, but the most important thing was to decide what to do next. So, for the past three days, Ive been pondering what to do now. Recalling the scenario, the goal of Chapter 5 was to help Saint Abel defend the Monastery of Setenniora. The messengers of the Dark World and the monsters he led were his main enemies. The reality was a bit different. It was not demonic monsters that attacked the Holy Land, but the King of Death and his undead army. And Saint Abel was killed in that attack. The most important goal of Saint Abels survival was not achieved, but the darkness covering the Holy Land was immediately removed. So maybe Chapter 5 is roughly over? If you think of it this way, your next destination is as good as fixed. Now that Chapter 5, the case at Seteniora Monastery is over, we should move on to Chapter 6, The Royal Capital. But this would lead to a serious error. Because of the boss in chapter 6. The King of Murder, who will aim to conquer the middle world after swallowing the capital with Magi, is stationed in the west with his army. By oveing the attacks of the Undead and the Fishmen, and then dealing with the Elector Counts of neighboring empires, it is raising its reputation to the sky. Yes, Ulkar, my lord and third prince of Mnol. Sir Phoenix? Oh sorry. Now that the scenario is wildly twisted, I now have to make a decision using the information given to me. And the most significant of all the information was what Saint Abel left for me. Abel left me a dream. indeed. It is ording to your intuition. The middle-aged cathedral knight approached closely, unable to hide his excited expression. So what was your dream? Was it a revtion? Or a prophecy? its embarrassing. Its hard to say exactly. That original dreamisnt it ambiguous and abstract? Yes, it is. Whether it is a revtion or a prophecy, it would be difficult for an ordinary believer to understand its meaning. Lets gather our wisdom. I will call all the priests together. No no! No way. I continued my conversation calmly, holding back Lord Kabar, who was about to rush out of the chapel. I didnt fully grasp the meaning of the dream, but I did know one thing. What do you mean? That the dream Abel-sama left behind is leading me somewhere. Leading means The moment I had the dream, I could sense that Abel was trying to guide me somewhere. No, rather than noticing, I came to realize it as if it were natural Well, its hard to exin. As I was evasive, as I expected, Lord Kabar muttered Lord and crossed himself. I know very well sir. That bizarre sensation of knowing something even though you havent seen or heard it. Lord Kabars eyes shed like a slightly madman, and he put his hands together. It is a revtion. Abel left a revtion to you. W said, Although this was somewhat expected, it is also surprising. Not priests, monks, or cathedral knights, but Sir Phoenix, a knight of the world, to receive the revtion. Lord. The cathedral knight who crossed the cross again continued to speak. There will definitely be twists and turns. Its thest insight of the Holy Son, or if I dare to guess It must have been an arrangement handed down from above. Instead of speaking Katabuta, I stayed silent. Arrangement handed down from above. thats meaningful I hope not only this man but also other priests think the same way. Sir Kabar, who wet his dry lips, quickly asked me a question as I kept my mouth shut. So what was the revtion? Where is the wonder led? that. . Pretending to be in trouble for a while, I pressed my temples and let out a deep sigh. Im sorry, Lord Kabar. I cannot tell you. yes? What is that- I had no intention of telling Lord Kabar, or to be precise, the contents of the dream to the Church of El Ganore. No wonder. The lion with the silver mane is stained with darkness? If you say something like that, the entire cult will bubble up and try to take Ulkar. To be sure, that was not what Saint Abel intended. If he wanted to bury Ulkar, he would have left a revtion for the priests and knights guarding the surroundings. However, Abel persistently held on to his lifeline and handed over his dream to me, a knight of Ulkar, just before he died. Saint Abel is the guide of heroes who will save Middle-earth. There must be a special reason why he left the revtion to me and not to others. I dare to judge I hardened my expression and raised my head slowly. With her eyebrows slightly narrowed and her focus straightened, she spoke softly to the cathedral knight with a bewildered face. The revtions the Holy Son left for me are arrangements for the crises that will face the world. It is also the calling given to me. a calling? It means that it is an order given to me alone. An order that no one dares to follow and that no one else can carry out for them. Lord Kabar opened his mouth slightly, as if his imitation of a knight who strengthened his will under a heavy fate had worked. Then he murmured, The vocation bestowed on the hero of the revtion of the saint- and swallowed in a gulp. So, he nodded his head with a very calm expression instead of shing his eyes with fanaticism. Then do you intend to ept the call given to you? I already told you. I dare not not follow. okay. May I know where you are going? were going west. Saint Abels prophecy is not a Delphic oracle. It is said that it is not a fate that cannot be corrected no matter how hard one struggles. Even in the game right now, breaking Abels prophecy was the main content of the second half scenario. Therefore, I will meet Ulkar. Watching the lion with a silver mane, he ns to prevent him from being stained with darkness. Since the existing scenario had already been twisted, it was decided to write a new story without being bound by it. All right. Lord Kabar nodded with a firm face. I will tell the story to the priests. thank you. I asked him scratching my eyebrows as he seemed to be about to finish the story. Oh, is this the end? That it is an important matter rted to the Church. What could be more important than the revtion of the Holy Son? He brushed his neatly trimmed beard and cleared his throat. In fact, the main topic was something else, but I dont think I need to ask you. Cheong? It is rted to Princess Theodora and the Cndari Order. I would like to hear what happened. Thats Lord Kabar hesitated with a troubled expression, then smiled bitterly. Yes, I will tell you. Actually, its not such a big deal. Do you remember three days ago? What if it happened three days ago? I mean, I raised my voice for a while with Priest Marcel. Oh, are you talking about the time when I ran out of trouble? At that time, Princess Theodora showed me the saints letter. A letter from the saint? yes. It turns out that the Holy Son exchanged correspondence with the princess a couple of times. No wonder the saint was respected by the entire Kwangmyeong Church, regardless of denomination. You werent the kind of person who cared about rtionships between denominations either. What letter was it? It was a letter asking me toe here because I have an urgent matter to discuss. Then, Princess Theodora was invited by the saint? yes. Thats why we didnt drive her and the pdins or the cavalry out of the Holy Land. It happened. I thought it was a little strange that they allowed me to stay in the monastery despite treating each other as heretics, but it turned out that it was because of the invitation left by Saint Abel. Its a bit surprising. yes? What do you mean? Youre saying that you obediently acknowledged that the letter was from the Holy Son, right? I could tell at a nce that it was the saints handwriting. And, said Lord Kabar, his mouth stiffened. I showed rudeness to the Lord the other day, but that was just a matter of keeping quiet because it was the duty of a priest tomunicate with outside religious groups. I am a cathedral knight and I am not one who can fool my conscience in the face of clear evidence. Uh, I didnt mean it that way but when I thought about it, I was right about that, so I blurted out the end of my words. Back to the story, it is said that Princess Theodora asked the saint through a letter about the king of death, the army of the undead, the witch of hymn, and the fish-man army. They said they were suspicious that such a great disaster befell Middle-earth all at once. Are you saying that the saint invited the princess to give you an answer? Thats what the princess said. However, since I was unable to meet the saint due to an unfortunate death, the princess ims that he must have left something behind before he passed away. Hmm. this was unexpected. Could it be that Abel was trying to leave a revtion for Princess Theodora, not for me? You revealed that you hadnt left any will, but she persisted. In the end, the princess found outst night that Kyung met the saint right before his death. Then Im going to visit the sutra today. To ask if the Holy Son has not left any words. Only then did I understand why Lord Kabar asked me to speak. That was the point. To persuade Princess Theodora not to reveal the revtion left by the saint. yes, actually. Perhaps it was embarrassing to reveal the conflict between the cults, Lord Kabar added with a bitter smile. But now that I see it, I see that it is not necessary. Why? Lord Phoenix is upholding the revtion of the Holy Son as his calling. There would be no reason to speak to a princess who is a foreigner. uh no After the conversation with Lord Kabar, I went back to themon house, and as he said, Princess Theodora and the pdins came to visit me. The princess asked for a conversation, so I pretended to be worried for a while and then let her into the room on the condition that she be alone. I heard that you watched the saintsst days. Princess Theodora wore a surcoat over her everyday clothes instead of hard armor. On top of the long and thick surcoat, she was wearing a pendant the size of a fist, and at first nce, the white light shimmering gave off an auspicious atmosphere. That must be the saviors pendant. It just happened by chance. The saint who revealed his first generation met a rising hero at the end of his life. Few would consider that meeting a coincidence. Princess Theodora gave off a mysterious aura thanks to her light blonde hair with white highlights and a white face that was even brighter than that. If it werent for the light green eyes full of warmth, you would have mistaken them for not being human. Eyes that hold secrets. She looked silently into my eyes. I didnt feel the divine power, but it seemed as if someone was using some kind of power to look inside me. Tell me. What did he leave for you? I was silent for a while, then carefully opened my mouth. Chapter 298 My viins, episode 298, 54. Pdin (6) Im a bit worried. Theodoras pale green eyes twinkled at the words she spat while pretending to hesitate. Im worried. What do you mean? As the princess said, the saint left me a revtion. timing? yes. Thats what the cathedral knight, Lord Kabar, said. The gongnyeo, who was lost in thought with a hmm, soon smiled. I secretly swallowed my saliva at the sight of the green daffodils as if they were budding. That is an interesting story. To think he left a revtion to a knight he had never seen in his life instead of priests close to him. Hmm. So, before we continue, I would like to get one promise. Tell me. Please keep the secret. I tried to put on a serious expression and continued. There must be a reason why the Holy Son left the revtion to me. So I see this revtion as a kind of calling. is it. You are carrying a very heavy burden. Because it waspletely my duty, I did not inform the priests of the Church of Elganore, including Lord Kabar, of the details. What about the clergy of the Church of El Ganore? Does that mean youre going to reveal the details of the revtion to others, say the priests of the Cult of Cndari? yes. To be precise, Im going to inform only the princess. Ichae stood in the round eyes. Its not like theyre giving me special treatment. May I ask why? I heard that you exchanged correspondence with the saint. exactly. Concerned about the dark clouds over the continent, I asked the saint for advice. At the end of the letter, I also heard that the Holy Son called the princess to discuss something closely. Theodora nodded in agreement, and I slowly held out my left hand. Then, some of the revtions that were passed on to me might have been the princesss share. if its mine? Lets take a look. And rolled up my sleeves Ugh. The band of light around the wrist, or the dimensional seal, lit up the room. A mysterious rainbow, like a colored prism illuminated, fell over Theodoras astonished face. Magic? No, its not mana. Hold your hand. hand? I will show you. The revtion given to me. What is contained in my dimensional seal is the quasi-dimensional dream territory. Since this originated from the fantasy world, the magic power emitted by the dimensional seal also belonged to the fantasy world. The magic that makes dreams and fantasiese true is something that is rarely seen in middle-earth. Theodora, a powerful pdin, also swallowed in a gulp at the unfamiliar magical power. Are you scared? No way. Only the Lord is the sword of light and can terrify the anointed. After saying that as if she had promised herself, the princess sighed and took off her gloves. I had felt it before, but it was a small, white hand that I couldnt imagine being a knights. Whoa. She wanted to stretch out her hand boldly, then stopped and opened her mouth. Well, I still want to know what this is. The big eyes shake like those of a young deer. A soft and gentle face that had been hidden behind a thick surcoat and a strict tone of stern status suddenly appeared. I reassured her by sublimating the bursting outugh into a gentle smile. Its nothing special. Rest assured that no harm will be done. I see. Theodora sped and opened her small hand a few times, then nodded. I will believe you. You, the knight of the maternal ss and the guardian of the holynd. Immediately after shaking off her hesitation, she grabbed my hand. Goooooooong- ck smoke rose from the strip of light following the bizarre metallic sound as if marbles were rolling on a tray. Ah- Even holding hands resolutely, Theodora was surprised by the strange tactile performance for a moment. Wait a minute, this is it! Theodora made a shrieking noise and tried to back away, but I wouldnt let go of her tightly gripped hand. Dont worry, just stay still. But uh lord- The ck smoke took the shape of a disc. And just before Theodora could scream in earnest, the disc engulfed the two of us. The world turned upside down. Theodora was thrown into the wide blue sky. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! She closed her eyes tightly and screamed at the strong wind that brushed her ears and the feeling of floating that shook her waist. Seriously Princess As Theodora screamed in session, Phoenix, who was flying above the clouds holding her hand, gave a small wry smile. However, that bitter smile was short-lived. As the owner of this quasi-dimensional circle, he had an obligation to calm down this precious guest. Its okay, just calm down! Ahhh- Theodora trembled as Phoenix lightly tapped the back of her white hand. Then he hurriedly groped for both hands and grabbed his forearms. Its okay, Princess. This is just a dream. Ugh, you? This is Phoenix. Theres nothing wrong, just open your eyes. Before the words were finished, the princess shouted in a half-crying voice, her closed eyelids trembling. What the hell did you do to me! I invited the princess to the revtion left by the Holy Son in my dream. In the midst of the sound of the strong wind, Phoenix soothed her with a soft and calm tone. Theodora slowly regained her sanity and opened her eyes slightly. Ah. A groan mixed with admiration and fear. The two of them were falling through a cloud like fine cotton. The blue sky was turning ck. Fortress houses and viges seemed smaller than millet rice. The fields of golden wheat and the thread-like road passing through them filled his vision. Light and darkness intersect. Ha ha. The noble pdin who had lived half her life as a nun waspletely mesmerized by the majestic sight. The green jade-like eyes under her eyshes were wide open as she remembered the scenery below. Princess. Theodora slowly turned her head at the soft voice that came again. Under the night sky full of moon and stars, a mans ck eyes were yfully twinkling. Are you all right now? Seeing that dreamy figure, she forgot to breathe for a moment and opened her mouth in a daze. Theodora realized that she was gripping the mans forearm with both hands only after he filled his light green eyes. ah. sorry. I didnt mean to surprise you, but I think I made a mistake. She tried to let go of Phoenixs arm, but quickly added strength to her grip. They say they are falling slowly like feathers, but it is because they are still floating above the far-off sky. What the hell happened to this? No *turned off* What kind of harmony? Looking at Theodora, who was flustered and correcting her tone, Phoenix asked with a small smile. As I said, it is in my dream and at the same time it is a revtion left by the Holy Son. The cold impression had a warm smile, and the sharp eyes had a soft gaze. The contradictory handsome man raised his hand and pointed to the ground. Look over there. As if his heart had moved to the palm of his hand, Theodora was suffering alone because of the strong pulse that touched Phoenixs bare forearm. She prayed inwardly, seekingposure, then looked down in surprise at Phoenixs words. I am the saint. what? In the middle of a wheat field stood a tall old man. An old man with a gentle impression, with an impressively rich white beard revealed under a gray hood. Is that the saint? yes. O uh That. Although it was the first time she had actually seen it, she was immediately convinced that the old man was Saint Abel. This is because the divine aura of the old man was clearly transmitted even from a distance. Then the old man who had been standing still turned his head to one side. This is just the beginning. Take a good look. As soon as Phoenixs words were finished, the voice of the saints gaze came from the ce where the saints gaze was directed. Theodora hurriedly turned her head toward it and gasped. A snake with ck shiny scales, huge enough to devour quite a few buildings at once, was crawling somewhere, winding its way through the wheat field. Thats Me. Lord Phoenix? The saint said so. I am a ck snake. By the time a question appeared in Theodoras eyes, the huge snake had crawled up to the feet of the two floating in the air and was hissing its red tongue. Isnt that a monastery? youre right. A snake climbed over a steep cliff like a fence and reached the Seteniora Monastery. The snake wrapped itself in a coil as huge as its body and wrapped itself around the monastery. a snake guards the monastery. Its like a wonder. Next its the princesss turn. my turn? At that moment, a bright light began to emanate from her body. Ugh, this. Despite the pure white golden light that could burn away the retina, Phoenix said calmly while holding Theodoras hand. also. It must have symbolized the princess. True to his word, Theodora shone like the sun, dispelling the darkness that had fallen over the monastery and its surroundings. symbol? Are you saying there was something symbolizing me in the Holy Sons revtion? yes. It was the sun rising from the west. The sun rising from the west This is one of the reasons I am sharing this revtion with you . One of the reasons? Are there other reasons? yes. Lets see. Zeng! One side of the ground folded with a strange roar like a stone breaking. The scenery of a distant ce came as if it were falling right in front of me. Uh-Hung! Ugh! Theodora frowned at the unexpected roar. In one corner of her gaze, a young lion sporting a silver mane was roaring at the approaching shadow. I am Prince Ulkar. Yes, I see. silver lion. As a symbol of a maternal uncle, there is nothing more suitable than that. yes. This is another reason for presenting this revtion to the princess. The sticky undting shadow soon became a wave and swallowed the lion. this! Theodora raised her divine power without realizing it. As if in response, the radiance that radiated from her body increased its momentum, but the shadow that flowed like a river did not budge. How about that- Its not over yet, focus! This time , there was a sound like thin ss breaking. Monastery, ck snake, lion, golden wheat fields, shadows, etc., the scenery scattered like dust in all directions. The light that Theodora had emitted was also extinguished. Instead, a faint silver glow flowed from far away. At the same time, an unprecedented power surged. Ughhh! its okay. The two rushed somewhere as if they were being sucked in. Theodora shrank again, but did not helplessly close her eyes. It was thanks to the fact that Phoenixs arm wrapped tightly around her shoulder reassured her. The moment passed like an eternity. The two flew in front of a small open window between the hard stone walls. It was the very ce from which the silvery light emanated. In the window sat a mysterious woman, or a girl . A girl with a white kerchief wrapped around her nuns uniform, revealing only her small face. Her bright navy blue eyes looked out the window, but she seemed unable to see Phoenix and Theodora. .Yuril? yes? Phoenix was startled and turned to Theodora. Facing the girl in the nuns uniform, the pdins eyes were wide open. Do you know who that girl is? Everyone knows. Its been the first time in 10 years, but how can you not recognize my lovely young aunt Yuril? To see it here Young aunt? If so Theodoras father is the older brother of Elector Avimbus, Duke of Topal, and her mother is the daughter of Lionel III, King of Mnol. Recalling that fact, Phoenix narrowed his brows slightly. So you mean that girl is a princess? exactly. The fourth princess and the only daughter of Her Highness Queen Bessen. Queen of Bessen? Yes, Her Highness, Queen Bessen. The mother of Prince Ulkar! Phoenix widened his eyes and looked back at the girl. Looking back, the indigo blue eyes reminiscent of blue topaz were exactly like Ulkars. Ulkars brother? Then, this revtion When Yuril and Phoenix met their eyes, all the elements that made the dreame true were crumbled and scattered with the sound of ss breaking again. The solid stone walls and windows, as well as the ss, disappeared in an instant. Sir this! the dream is over. I have to go back now Phoenix, who had reassured the surprised Theodora, looked back at her and stiffened up like a person whose heart had stopped. It was because Theodora, like the other elements around her, was being scattered and turned into powder. No, it wasnt scattered. Theodoras white face with her tinum hair and light green eyes was scattered, revealing a new face. sister? sister? The voice was the same. Not a nervous yet warm voice, but a gentle but firm voice. What are you talking about? Come to your senses sir! At her prompting, Phoenix gasped and blinked. In the next moment, it was Theodora, not Kim Soo-yeon, who was holding onto his forearm. kyung? Sir Phoenix! Ugh, sorry, I have to go back. Phoenix quickly raised its mana. A belt of light dimensional seal shed on his left wrist. As if responding to the owners urgent heart, the ck smoke emitted from the dimensional seal took the form of a disk in an instant and swallowed the two. The dream is over. Chapter 299 My Viins Episode 299 54. Pdin (7) Another 10 days have passed. Since the work was roughly finished, he wanted to leave for the west, but the priests of the Church of El Ganore begged him to wait until the soldiers to protect the monastery arrived. At first, I thought it was a little annoying, but since I had already been given the wonderful title of Guardian of the Holy Land, it wouldnt be bad to stay for a few more days to solidify it. The mercenaries under hismand seemed quite pleased with the news that the break between the tides had increased a little. Thanks to this, our party celebrated the New Year in the year 764 of the Luminous calendar at the Seteniora Monastery. Monastery people were busy preparing for the new year. Of course, since less than 15 days had passed since the undead army swept through, it was not a situation where a grand festival or dinner could be held. ording to the tradition of Gwangmyeonggyo, after bathing in cold water, they gathered at the church and worshiped. After the service, we had hot drinks. It is a process to shake off the unclean things that have been buried throughout the year and purify the body. I was sitting with my party in the corridor next to the cathedral when a middle-aged man wearing a ck hood smiled and handed me a ss. Thank you, Priest Okan. Hehe, didnt I tell you already? Brothers are enough. Upon epting therge, crude ceramic cup, the middle-aged monk Okan tipped the bottle and filled it. The hot sake that steam rises warms the hand holding the ss. I will pray that the blessings of the Lorde upon you in the new year as well. Seriously. I hope the protection of the Lord will be upon your priest-no brother. Even though he returned the favor moderately, Okan did not intend to leave and stood in front of him, fiddling with the bottle. Hmm. He, who was waiting for her turn next to me, clutching her ss tightly, cleared her throat. However, Okan, as if lost in thought, did not notice the silent prompting. What is this man? do you have something to see? Just as he was about to pull out his pocket, wondering if he should make an offering, the monk opened his mouth after hesitating. I heard your story. What are you talking about? Okan looked around for a moment, then lowered his voice. The revtion left by the Holy Son and the calling of the Lord. Revtion and calling? Oh right. I said that because I didnt want the Elganor Church to know the contents of the dream. Looks like you heard from Lord Kabar. Yes, thats right. Oh, dont worry if the story will spread. This is a story that I was able to hear because I was in a position, albeit a small one. As the story seemed to be getting longer, He, who had cleared her throat several times, finally put her ss down quietly. Oh dear. Im sorry, sister. It was only then that the priestess, noticing Hes gaze, refilled her cup. ck pearl-like eyes twinkle through the rising steam. There was a faint reluctance in Okans eyes as he nced at the he. If you are arade who defended the cathedral together in thest battle, why are you doing that? Okan, who entrusted the bottle to a nearby monk, continued talking. There is something I would like to tell you about that matter. which? I want to apany you on your journey. If its okay. yes? When I opened my eyes wide at thepletely unexpected words, the middle-aged monk quickly added. I know very well that the revtion is an order and mission given only to you. Ungchi, who was overhearing the story across from me, took a sip of alcohol unconsciously, and then wept bitterly. But Sir. No matter how young and strong a knight may be, he is in danger if he ventures into the wilderness alone. There is very strong and concrete evidence for the existence of God in this world. It is divine power and authority. The authority exercised by priests, cathedral knights, or pdins is no different from the exercise of God, and those who witnessed it have deep and solid faith. If ordinary people are like that, how about the clergy who directly wield divine power and authority? As those who follow the will of God, even if they are clumsy, we cannot leave those who bear the burden alone and pursue peace. Gray brown eyes shed. It was not the eyes of an easy-going monk. Those were the eyes of a fanatic who was willing toy down his life for his faith. It is said that it is not the duty of a shepherd to herd sheep without a whistle and staff. I dare to be like one and look for the path of the Lord. But as I said already, the priest or brother, the position in this monastery has been resigned. yes? Because the original duty of a monk is self-mortification and diligence, not church organization and ministry. No, what should I do if I write my resignation first. What if I refuse Still, Bishop Hecabenko has passed away in a fatal ident- The neighboring feudal lords will send soldiers and appoint a new bishop from the capital. Dont worry, the monastery will stabilize soon. Oh, of course, I also asked permission from Priest Masel. Even the mercenary crossbowman Gidon had a fanatical side, which caused conflicts from time to time, so even though he was a monk, he was a little reluctant to ept a priest as hispanion. While I was thinking about it, He, who was sipping a drink next to me, suddenly opened her mouth. Please take care of me. yes? He, Lord Phoenixs fiance. I said hello before. Ah yes. Well, I hope the Lords protection will be with you too. Okan looked back at me with a puzzled expression. He also stared at me, and I read the meaning of her gaze and nodded. Right after Okan walked away, the young monks served arge pie. Sharing a baked pie as big as a human torso is said to be the original northern custom. Its the food that the greatest gangster in the history of Middle-earth and the founding king of Mnol, Je Ott of Zeore, enjoyed eating. Instead of admiring the conquistador who left his mark across the country, I looked back at He and narrowed my brows. Why is that? I wanted to think about it a little more. He is the one who left the responsibility of the monastery. Theres no need to waste your time and hurt your mood. Thats not wrong either So what kind of person do you think you are? You have fought together, so you know roughly, right? Instead of answering, He took a mouthful of pie. The pie baked with nuts, raspberries, and sugar in high-quality wheat dough was fragrant, but too sweet for my taste. However, Munchwi, who had been biting his tongue for a long time at the bitter taste of alcohol, ate the pie with a bright color. Ha is no different, and her eyes looknguid every time she licks her mouth. Arent you tired of eating four pieces already? She opened her mouth only after drinking a warm drink. Looks like a typical monk. Nothing to add or subtract from. Ability? There is no need to doubt your abilities. It is rare for a monk to be ordained a priest in the Church of El Ganore. It seemed to me that he was good at exorcism and had a good understanding of healing. Hmm? Yes, it wouldnt hurt to have a priest join the party. Lets think positively. But how many cups have you had? He blinked at my sudden question before answering. Six cups. Six? stop drinking I will take it. You should drink 12 cups to wee the new year. Its wine and the ss is small. He, who was sipping alcohol from a ss asrge as a decent tumbler, had a red flush on her cheeks. Im already drunk. Look at that red face. Im not drunk. Drunk. Now, lets go back. I still have six drinks left. The doctrine of Gwangmyeonggyo Since when did you keep that? Did you take a warm bath in the morning too? I was arguing with He when I suddenly looked out of the church window. At first nce, amunal house can be seen in the distance. On the other side, the Pdins of the Church of Cndari and Princess Theodora were supposed to be worshiping among themselves. Theodora, who entered my dream and confirmed the saints revtion, asked for a moment. Im going to check what Gods will is through prayer. Maybe the answer is fixed? Due to the revtion left by the saint and my rtionship with Ulkar, Theodora and I had to share a fate for a while. To be precise, I induced her to think so but its the same thing. Following Monk Okan, if Theodora joined, there would be no more suffering from undead or injuries. Ive been staying in one ce for quite a while, so Ive received two letters for some reason. One was a letter from Ulkar that arrived after a weeks journey. He stays in High Castle, an element of the border (Ҫ), and is operating an army in the Western Hignds and Abiden, and as rumor has it, he is fighting against the electors of the Mittergend Empire. Recently, the king of death and the undead army he leads were wondering, but he was surprised to hear that the holy ce on the cliff was attacked. Well, who would have known that the undead would attack the Holy Land? Saint Abel met his death by the death knights strange power, but if it wasnt for that, he would have been reduced to ashes like a gnat jumping into a bonfire. Well, thanks to the support of me and Theodora, it really did. Also, at the end of the letter conveying the current situation and regards, Ulkar rmended joining him. -I heard that something happened in Ravens Cliff. If my prediction is correct, the task involving Miss Ellen that the lord said has beenpleted. If thats the case, I hope youe back under my curtain and lend me your strength. The undead and fish-man forces retreated for a while, but dark clouds still hang over the west. I need your strength. I was nning to go to Ulkar as soon as I left the monastery, so I sent a reply with the will of consent. Ill be reuniting with him before January is over. The main purpose was to prevent the corruption of Ulkar and monitor him, but in the process, defeating the Elector Counts of Mittergerant would have been quite meaningful. It is because I do not know what kind of harm the war-torn kingdom will do to my future journey. The second letter waspletely unexpected to me. A letter enclosed with five gold coins and fifty silver coins arrived after a month and a half. The sender was Merle Dae Buni, the vicar of Lavalton. Chapter 300 My Viins, Chapter 300 , 54. Pdin (8) It was midday when I received Boonies letter, but I had to postpone opening it for a while. It is because the small lords and knights who brought troops at the call of the priest Marcel asked for a meeting. In response to the churchs request for support, there were five nobles who had their estates and manors close to Seteniora Monastery, such as Antrum and Odenlock. There was no need to feel embarrassed about meeting them just because they were nobles. Two of them were only barons and the other three were knights like me. All of them were not powerful nobles, so their troops were insignificant. Each brought about 20 to 40 soldiers, and all were conscripts except for a few privates and servants. However, Baron Sempi, who was said to havee from a fortress in Odenlock, brought about 120 well-trained spearmen and archers . However, the priests of the monastery were not at ease with the ragtag army of less than 300 men. It was clear from the fact that I had asked to stay at the convent a little longer without even mentioning it. The meeting with the five nobles ended without much nutrition. In the first ce, I didnt ask for a meeting because I had a specific business, but I came to see my face. However, the topic that Baron Sempi brought up at the end of the conversation was very interesting. I wanted to visit Gyeongs lord one day and express my gratitude, but since the fate reached me like this, Id be grateful if Gyeong conveyed it. What do you mean thanks? About the recapture of Oduenne by His Highness the Three Princes. Thanks to you, the Abiden region has regained peace, and I am also relieved. Myst name is close to Abiden. Audouine? Port of Auduenne? Its the first time Ive heard of it. Has Oduenne been taken away from you? To whom? It seems you dont know anything about this news. Baron Sempi clicked his tongue and then borated. Didnt the fish-man army led by the Witch of Praise finally swallow Oduenne? The fishman army Originally, what they were aiming for was the Vitian Harbor to the southeast, but they seem to have given up quickly. Baron Sempi shrugged his shoulders, holding the usation. Well, what are these guys going to do? The Iron Scales Fleet of the Fresh Blood Baek (rѪ) has entered Vitian. blood white? Scale Fleet? I unconsciously looked to the side. He, who sat next to me and helped me with the conversation with the nobles, was sipping tea with an expressionless face as usual. Are you sure you dont even know about blood? The first blood knight of Irnd, His Excellency Count Akele. Oh, I know. Ive heard it a few times He smiled at the end of his words. As someone who mixes Kim Seung-soo and Phoenix, I dont know how to react whenever I hear the story of Phoenixs father. What good. Then the story must be quitefortable. As if not noticing my awkward expression, Baron Sempi continued talking with an amused expression. From what Ive heard, the King of Blood came with over forty blood knights. Apart from the fleet. forty? The Blood Knights are an elite force group that the twin royal families are proud of, and they are rare beings with fewer than 100 members in the entire Duchy of Irnd. By the way, Count Akele brought half of them to the continent? It must include seeds. It was none other than He who spoke softly. Immediately after sitting in this seat, the five nobles were persistently ncing at her outstanding beauty. But Ha either didnt notice the gaze or didnt pay attention, just blinkingnguidly. nd is an ind rich in copper, silver and iron. Thanks to that, I heard that not only blood knights and soldiers, but also servants and regr soldiers are equipped with high-quality equipment. Um, is that so? Yes, sir. Perhaps the well-armed servants looked like blood knights in the eyes of the public. It could be. You must be a girl with a lot of insight. Instead of answering, He slightly lowered her head and sipped her tea again, and Baron Sempy cleared his throat. Anyway, the Blood Knights and the Blood Knights have evene to the fleet, so the Witch of Hymn and the Sea Giants are no match for them. Ugh. I guess so. Thats why the fishmens offensive is concentrated on Oduene Port. Baron Sempi, who was clearing his throat, moistened his lips with wine infused with herbs and spices. It may not beparable to Vitian, who appeared with fresh blood, but Oduenne wasnt too easy. Not only the lord, Viscount Cirillo, but also the subordinates of His Highness, the 3rd prince stationed there, are all outstanding people. He pointed out each name and counted on his fingers. I heard that the mercenarymander from the north, called the Shield Maiden, is an outstanding person in his own way, not to mention Sir Liam, the arrogant knight of Prince Silver. Shield Maiden? I scratched my eyebrows and asked. Do you know the name of the mercenarymander, the Shield Maiden? name? What was that Isnt it Grania by any chance? Yeah, I guess that was the name. Do you know each other? yes. Because we were oncerades. Ah, its only natural that theyre both the youngest of the three princes. Grania is a mercenary you met in South Harbor and went with for a while. He was a warrior with an amazing sword and shield. He was also the teacher whoid the foundation for my swordsmanship before I regained Phoenixs memory. It feels like it was yesterday that we were lying together in the backyard of the Boathouse Inn, but you have be a famous mercenary captain before you know it. Feelings are new. There is also Atnta, the leader of the Nudan warrior group Hareskith. It is a familiar name again after Sir Lyam and Grania. She is called Nafidat al Nouvoa, which means daughter of salvation in nude. As befits that grandiose nickname, three nudein ns are following her. A couple of months ago, when I first entered the Dream Territory, I dont know what happened, but I met Atnte. At that time, I remember hearing the news that I was stationed in Auduenne while sharing the current situation. Despite the resistance of such outstanding people, Auduenne fell into the hands of the Witch of Hymn and the fish-men for a while. Noticing that the nobles gathered around the table were suddenly focusing on him instead of He, Baron Sempy smiled slightly. However, around Viscount Cyril and Sir Lyam, the army has gathered strength again. And finally, a week or ten days ago, they finally drove out the Witch of Praise with the help of a mysterious sorcerer from the far west meadow. thats what happened. I am hearing it for the first time. If you say the mysterious shaman from the far west steppe, youre referring to Utequais sister-inw and spirit shaman, Kanzai Iofya. Arrogant Lord Liam Shield Maiden Grania Daughter of Salvation Atnta Soul Sorcerer Iofia. All of them are names that you want to meet or reunite with. Auduenne. Auduenne Port. It is so close that you can reach it in one day by boat after traveling south along the mountain road for three days. Its not like I can run right now. However, I have a hunch that I will be able to meet them all in the near future. It waste afternoon as the sun was setting when I finally opened Boonies letter. C This is Naribuni. Are you healthy? I heard that Guistol arrived well. Im so sorry to hear rumors about you everywhere. Im not far away now. Its called a one-armed coffin bunny. I used to write. A smilees out of the writing written on the development of a monster. The ignorant Buni learned to read by my instruction immediately after being appointed as the governor. I can still see him struggling to learn how to read despite being scolded by Beldin, a scribe in Longville. The handwriting and spelling are still poor, but even so, if you write a letter like this, you can roughly guess how much effort you have put in and it warms your heart. Looking at the letter again with a smile like that, I could easily understand the beggarly handwriting and bizarre words. What a strange thing. -Originally, this is Gunjuk, the Crown Prince of Lavalton. Son of the old coronation taker. Te Ker was appointed 30 years ago during the time of Prince Aloth. Gunjuk leads a group of thugs to harass the residents of the manor. In addition to the crop, they receive 30% of the price of thend. Its a dog. Its a story I once heard. Among the six mercenaries I met at Longvilles tavern, Golden Sword, the fierce Steedman, the docile Jenessa, and Boonie were from Lavalton, so they often talked about their hometowns. -Prince Alot became a traitor in 735. Three years ago, this area became the domain of Prince Ulkar. And now Lavalton is the Lordsnd. I am the new governor appointed by the former ruler. However, Gunjuk does not believe the letter of appointment given by the ruler. I bought 5 mercenaries with the money I gave and gathered friends from my hometown. Killed 6 thugs duringbat. Gunjuk ran away. I bet many times with gold coins . Booneys writing was not smooth, but it was rather easy to understand because there were no superfluities. I could also know the story of the letter that contained five gold coins and fifty-six silver coins, a sum of money for a rural manor. After adding up the crops of thest few years and the property collected by the plundering of the army, he deducted a portion of the manors budget and sent all the rest. -154 silver coins spent onvalton. I bought 1 ox, 4 pack horses and 2 boats to float on theke. I also bought 15 goats and 7 pigs. I didnt buy a lot of chicken. If I free myself, I will build a watchtower, fix the fence, and pave the way. When money is collected, the forge is expanded. You just have to collect it for 3 years. There are no trees in the forest. Dogs or cows gather fruits, kill animals, and cut down trees. A ban must be issued. Please allow me I really wrote down all sorts of things. The seven-page letter was filled with simr content to the above. There are a total of 570 people living in the manor, and 181 of them are strong men. Information rted to the poption, such as how many died this year and how many were born. News that a priest has been appointed to the nearby manor. up to rumors. It was a letter that felt a desire to tell everyone about Lavalton, even the smallest call. C I heard that there is still a lot of fighting. We have to recruit and send soldiers, but there are few people and there is a lot of work. This is Dn, the night watchman who sent you this letter. It is the most business in Lavalton. Its only one person, but I hope it helps. If you need anything, write a letter and be healthy. Tell Steedman that the trout is still delicious today. I read the carefully written letter over and over again. While immersed in an unknown sentiment, the end of the letter keeps getting stepped on in the eyes. Stidman isnt here. It reminds me of the guys who left for La Pis through the dimensional door. Tight Steedman and Archer Cole Freckled Mira and One-Eyed Simos. and Ellen. Whoa. After erasing the bitter smile with a sigh, I leaned back on the backrest. I knocked on the letter on the table and looked back at the man standing in the doorway. Your name is Dn? You said you were a night watchman? Yes Nari. Dn, the night watchman, was a very muscr manpared to the average farmer. ording to Boonies letter, he was the biggest business in Lavalton. Besides, having traveled alone for a month and a half from Lavalton to here is an unusual ability in itself considering the security situation in this world. There was a battle? Gunchuk attacked with a knife along with the thugs. If Booney hadnt prepared in advance, it would have been a big deal. Right. Besides that, after talking about the letter a few more times, I didnt ask any questions about it. Did youe here on orders from Boonie? Half of it. Dn continued with his blunt expression. I am useless in Lavalton. Useless? why? My father and older brother are both watchmen. The father is old, but the brother is young. You dont have to have two watchmen in town. okay? So, do you want to do mercenary work? You mean a mercenary? he asked with a bewildered look. I am a citizen of Nari. Not a mercenary, just a soldier. is it. I scratched my eyebrows and burst outughing. You know what? Ill call my subordinates and set up a ce for you, so wait. Before he could finish his words, a veteran conspirator opened the door and entered in a hurry. Oh Confir. I was just about to call you. yes? Whats- Heres a guy named Dn, and Ill be staying with you from now on, so get me a bed and gear. Ah yes. I see. Rather Confir, who came closer, lowered his voice, pointing with his thumb behind him. Princess Theodora is here. A princess? yes. I hear you have something to tell me. okay? Looks like youve finally made up your mind. Parangson Fusion Fantasy A Novel Chapter 301 My Viins Episode 3() Episode 1 54. Pdin (9) Just like the other day, Princess Theodora and I had a private meeting in a small room with all of our entourage bitten. I think its been ten minutes since we sat with the tea table between us, but during that time, she just stared at me without saying a word. Four or five candles resting on a rusty bronze tter copsed on their sides. The tea cups ced in front of each of them were slowly losing their warmth. Even so, Theodoras mouth did not open. Perhaps he was trying to look inside me through the window of his heart, but his tenacious gaze was directed at my eyes all the time. I wondered why she was doing that, but instead of opening my mouth prematurely, I just looked at her with a calm gaze. The swaying candle brushed her crystal-clear eyes. The light green eyes that received the light soon turned into bright gold like her hair. It was almost dazzling with the bright eyes as if a small sun had been inserted into them. From the point of view of modern people, Theodore was a ssic beauty. On the other hand, there was no makeup on her face, giving off a pure and childish atmosphere. Well, Im in my mid-twenties at most, so I dont have anything to do besides being young. The golden light overflowing from the eyes slides along the porcin-like skin. The moment my gaze descended unconsciously along the radiance, I regained myposure and looked back into her eyes. Hmm. It was quite difficult not to look down in front of Princess Theodora. It was even more so when he was wearing casual clothes rather than thick armor. Its because I had the most eye-catching body type of the women Ive ever met throughout the lives of Kim Seung-soo and Phoenix. Sir Phoenix. As her gaze was about to fall like a ma again, Theodora finally opened her mouth. I blinked and fixed my gaze and answered calmly. Yes, you say. Ill be honest. After a brief hesitation, she spoke the following words. I have my doubts. Oh, you are very honest. Could you possibly tell me why? Its as if Im going to follow your words of course. While I was taken aback by my unexpected words, Theodora put her hands together on the table with a thoughtful look on her face. It is not that I doubt the revtions left by the Holy Son. In the dream of being led by your hand I must have felt auspiciousness and magic. My intuition as a pdin showed me that it was true. Then what are you taking? Firstes your interpretation of the revtion. Its a bit excessive to symbolize the sun rising from the west on this day, but I understand. In fact, I shone like the sun there. Yes. When I nodded in agreement, she slightly narrowed her eyes. Then he leaned forward and spoke. On the other hand, how about you? You mean that? exactly. Kyung-eun borrowed the words of the Holy Son and called himself a ck snake. But is there any evidence that the Son of Man said such a thing? I know Sir has nicknames such as Bloody Swordsman and Beheader, but I heard that he was never called ck Snake. My eyes kept going to see Theodoras heavy breasts pressing down on the table, but I quickly came to my senses and chose my words. Its because I realized that now is a very important moment. Her eyes were filled with suspicion and suspicion. If I couldnt solve it properly, I wouldnt be able to get her into thepany, let alone get her sincere help. There are priests and cathedral knights who shared thest days of the saint. Do you think that I, being treated as a heretic here, will be able to hear their testimony? That is true. In fact, there is other evidence as well. Its just that its hard to tell because its rted to my personal secret. Its a personal secret. If the princess gives me a confirmation that she will join me on my journey, I will be happy to tell you. Theodora was silent for a moment, as if my imposing demeanor was unexpected. Then, slightly moistening his lips, he spoke again. Its strange that Kyung is rmending joining as if it were natural. If you have received a revtion, you should be able to inform the Church of Light whether it is El Ganore or Cndari, so why do you only ask for help from me? I, a worldly knight, received the Holy Sons revtion. Not other priests. I thought that there must have been a meaning for the Holy Son to do so. O uh . r that . I made up my mind not to tell anyone about this except for the princess, who was another party to the revtion. Even if we need help, we cannot inform the church about it. I am a Pdin of the Church of Cndari, and I have to return to the main church as soon as my mission is over. Princess Theodora continued with a sigh. However, in order to follow the Lords advice, I must forsake my duty and oath without informing the church. Even with such an unreasonable demand, you seem to take it for granted that I agree. reasonable demands. A chuckle ofughter came out without my knowledge. Theodora, who continued the conversation with a serious face, frowned at once. Are youughing now? Yes, Iughed. I wonder what made youugh. Did a pdin who cherishes his duty and oath look funny? Theodoras words were still calm. However, her cheeks and ears were stained red, probably because of her pride or because she was angry. Honestly, yes. dare! Theodora shouted something and just before she jumped up, I leaned back against the backrest and spat out words. To whom are those duties and oaths directed? State or denomination? what? Did you say it was too much to ask for? Do you think it was me who made that request? Without giving her a chance to react, I continued to shoot at her. I took this revtion left to me by the Holy Son as a natural calling. I had no idea that it was a request from a saint or someone else . It is difficult to set aside ones oath and obligations to the Order and embark on apletely different journey. However, I dare to say that it is not easy for a knight to doubt his lord. If someone asked me to do that, I would have considered it too much. He smiled at Theodora, who was stiff in an awkward posture. And I only realized it through the conversation with the princess. Who made these unreasonable demands of me? until there. She whispered softly with a slightly pale face. Go there. I am afraid of witnessing sphemy. You misunderstood. No matter how you look at it, I have been appointed by Prince Ulkar. You have a duty to protect the church. Well,tely Ive been doing a pretty good job with it. It was said as a joke, but it said, Do you doubt me, the knight of your maternal uncle and the guardian of the holynd at the same time? It contained the meaning. Teodora, who could not have known this, shook her head quickly. You, sir, are misunderstanding. I mean? Im not saying I cant handle the Lordsmand. If all of your words are true, if it is certain that the Lord has given you the choice you are given The light green eyes shone again. Something more powerful and terrifying burned in her eyes than the Monk Okan or the Cathedral Knight Kabar had seen. I will dly risk my life toply with that order. Because I am a pdin. okay. Staring at the fanatic eyes, I scratched my eyebrows. I see now. The princesss suspicions are only directed at me. Do you think I have other thoughts? hmm. Thats right. It was because I made a sad expression on my face, and Theodora blinked, dispelling the light. And after a moment of purring, he let out a deep sigh. Yes, yes. However, the responsibility for these doubts lies entirely with me, so please do not me yourself or look back on yourself. I dont know what you mean by saying that the princess is responsible for the suspicion. Well She chose her words for a long time with aplicated face before finally opening her mouth. So this is a verymon thing for me. Its a long-standing habit of mine to be suspicious of anyone. Hmm, I dont think thats what a pdin would say. I do not share myck of faith with people, but only offer it to the Lord. As a human, it might be something to be med for, but as a pdin, its not something I cant say. In an instant, the words I heard one day cross my mind. -Dont expect people. Act as if everyone else is a robber or a murderer. then its convenient It was none other than Ellen who said something like this social misfit. Although the nuances are slightly different, it would be an illusion if Theodoras attitude seemed to be no different from Ellens. Would you mind if I asked why you became such a social talisman or cautious personality? youre wee. If you hide the circumstances on the subject of openly doubting the sutra, that would not be the case. I just ask that you keep quiet about this matter. Yes, of course. Thank you. The gongnyeo touched her eyes and continued. You know, I am ashamed to say it with my own mouth, but I have quite a few. if its a lot? First of all, you were born with a noble lineage. Yes. Because you are the kings granddaughter and the electors niece. Thanks to that, since ancient times there have been more than one person who has been ying tricks on my lineage. At least it became a bit less after being expelled from the list of the royal family of Zeore, but still, once every three or four months, such people would approach while hiding their dark insides. I guess I should. Thats not all. I am also endowed with beauty and virtue befitting my lineage. Or maybe its a manifestation of more than whats inherent in bloodlines. yes? Did I just hear wrong? Did you seriously say that you are so pretty and nice right now? Besides, I am a pdin in charge of the Order of Cndari . Its not something Im proud of, but I have more holy power than any pdin in the church. Who wouldnt covet a jewel with such a background, appearance, and substance? The reason I doubted you was also because I was afraid that you might be trying to seduce me with slick words like You are my calling. Ah yes. Dont look at me with those eyes. I am satisfied with the life I have been given. Was he this character? While I was confused by herpletely unexpected appearance, Theodore smiled. However, after talking with you today, you can see how much Kyung regards the calling given to him. Well, thanks for noticing. And in fact, I have been granted special status and authority by the Cult of Cndari. yes? If you tell me that I will go on the road ording to the will of the Lord, the three bishops of Hongui will dly allow it. Even if you dont tell me the details of the revtion left by the Holy Son. Then So please take good care of me. Theodora held out her hand with a wide smile on her face. Im sure well be together on a meaningful journey in the future. Princess. Please dont use the word honor. Your true glory will not be with me, but in doing the will of the Lord. I stared nkly at her and finally held her hand. This is good right? Chapter 302 My Viins Episode 302 55. The Marquis of Eabon (1) On the second day, snow and wind blew. The north wind, which permeated the beautiful mountain, turned into a fierce whirlwind with its fierce momentum. The whirlwind scratching the cliff of the monastery was mixed with thick snowkes. At first nce, it looked as if the snow was springing from somewhere in Ungdal below the cliff, not from the dark clouds above. However, that was also just an illusion, and the snow was clearly pouring from top to bottom. The proof was that the white coat was added to the muddy water with traces of battle. On such inclement weather, its best to shut yourself up in the corner of your room and warm up by the fire, but somehow the moth stung, so I put on a thick cloak and went outside. In order to fix the two longswords dangling from her waist, she walked slowly with her wrists and palms resting on each of the two permals. Because I have already stayed for nearly three weeks, the sacred ce of Ji Gwangmyeong Bridge now feels like a familiar neighborhood. The intersection leading from the gate of the curtain wall to themunal house, church, and monastery was full of strong men. What the hell are these guys doing behind Ai! Use your strength! Shut up and wait! If you push ignorantly and even a wheel falls off, you will be responsible? They were soldiers led by five nobles, including Baron Sempi. Seeing that he was wrestling with several heavy carts, he seemed to have been mobilized for some work Hmm? In the meantime, I found familiar faces in the crowd. It just takes a little more! One, two- a middle-aged soldier led the way. Fifteen soldiers, clinging to the long cart, shouted, Wow! rattle! However, it was not so easy to push the cart up on the snow-slippery stone road. The cart wheel, which was just about to go over the boulder, slipped back and was pushed away. Oh damn- Its not going to work like this! Someone bring a horse! What can I do when I dont have any leftovers? Jung Then, what about a knight, a warrior, and a horse? As I pushed theining man aside and squeezed through the crowd, the stupid faces of the soldiers turned to me at once. Either that or not, I fixed the Death Kings scale handcuffs and held onto the back of the cart. Keep off O The cart was full of all kinds of construction materials, including wood and stone. The rear wheel of such a wagon raised about 50 centers at once. I could hear people around me saying huh and wind blowing, or that crazy thing. Then, after pushing it up about 20 steps, the cart was put down on a less inclined road, and the soldiers burst into admiring cheers with wow. Thank you Nari! I live thanks to you! A few soldiers recognized my face and greeted me. I smiled and nodded, then approached the three familiar faces. lily! Why are you guys struggling here? Pushing the cart among the soldiers were Goleman, the poacher, and the clever Shea, the poacher. Thats it. The youngest made eye contact with each other. Only Gol-man, who briefly served as representative, scratched his head and opened his mouth. I was cleaning the backyard after the morning training, and somehow we got into a snowball fight. Staring contest? however? During that snowball fight, Kavas identally threw one of his eyes and it ended up getting hit by the window of Fritz-samas room So? Uh, we ran away without our knowledge, but when we came to our senses, it was a concentration camp. After that, I was caught by a sergeant in Wiguard over there, and it happened like this. I burst outughing. It was because the young mens frightened expressions were both funny and pitiful. While staying in the monastery, it wasnt just ying around. Me and Utequai rolled mercenaries in the morning and evening. The main purpose of morning training is physical fitness. Beginning with stretching, sweat is removed bybining traditional training methods such as carrying rocks and climbing ropes, as well as modern exercises such as squats and nks. The finish is sweaty wrestling nabuk. The main purpose of the evening training is to improve weapon skills and practical senses. After briefly warming up, they practiced dying for two or three hours. The finish is a group battle in which yers split their hands and form formations to face each other. Regardless of the effect, it is natural that it is difficult to train for almost six hours a day. In addition, the fact that Utequai and I, who lead the training, are superhumans, was the main reason for increasing the intensity of the training. As they underwent vigorous exercise to put a load on their powerful bodies, which far exceeded the level of criminals, the standard of other mercenaries was raised little by little, and the overall training became intense. Thanks to this, there were few mercenaries who did not vomit during training. Even a middle-aged mercenary named Rusk had his heart stop briefly during training. Although I managed to revive it thanks to urgent action. Although I have adjusted the intensity after Rusks work, my training is still intense. The youngest members are enduring such harsh training in their own way. Aside from the fact that he stumbled a bit in the beginning, its to the point where I can feel him growing differently day by day. Is it the power of youth? Although Goleman is from a high school, unlike his size, he has excellent physical strength. I handled the iron club and therge round shield lightly, so I put on heavy chain armor and quickly adapted to the weight. After a little more training, it might be better to put on stronger heavy armor and then give him a two-handed weapon. Cavas changed his bow. This is thanks to the fact that he was able to pull a stronger bow thanks to his muscles. I still use a shortbow because I havent been able to handle a longbow made of yew yet, but I can shoot arrows at targets within 2 30 meters pretty quickly and urately. This is good enough for practical use. Shea learned swordsmanship at a monastery, so her basic skills were solid from the beginning. His skill with the longsword as well as the buckler was excellent, so he was the best among the youngest in one-on-onebat. Id like to teach him myself, but Im busy refining Mungchis swordsmanship, so I dont have time to pay attention. So, among his subordinates, he entrusted Shea to Umberta, a rtively free but skilled swordsman. to have a snowball fight after morning training. Ugh, sorry about that. No, Im sorry. It is very proud of him not to stretch out right after morning training. This is another indicator of growth. But whatever my impression is, Goleman and Kavas Shea are still the youngest. Shall we say pitiful fawns among wolf-like mercenaries? Okay, now go back and get some rest. You have to rest before training in the evening. Uh, Ill stay here a little longer ande back in time for training. Fritz was drinking beer and taking a nap. Dont be afraid to go back. At my repeated words, the youngest hesitated for a moment before moving toward themon house. After the youngest children left, the snow gradually subsided and the walk continued. I passed the stone steps and reached the curtain wall. Fifty to sixty men were guarding the fortress, but no soldiers stopped me. Thanks to my high reputation, unusual appearance and attire, and a muchrger than average physique, I must have been a fairly memorable knight. A man with far more unique characteristics than me was sitting in the corner of the dead end. Are you painting? Phoenix. Utequai, who was sitting between the battlements, nodded slightly. He pointed to the mountain in front of the monastery with his chin. Slowly the days are getting better. It opens my eyes. Thats right. I wish I could stop this bastards eyes from now on. Saying that, he nced at the object he was holding. It is an A4 paper but I made it as a kind of pedestal wrapped with parchment on a wooden board. It seemed ufortable to draw while supporting it on my thighs. Utequai seems to be very fond of the pedestal, seeing as he takes it with him whenever he draws. A picture? Not yet. Looking at the mountain, I forgot to draw. okay? Yes. The guy moved his gaze as if he was carefully following the mountain, then asked. Do you have a job? Day? What happened? right. Arent you alone? ah. I shook my head and leaned my back against the battlements. I was just out for a walk. Mungchi was asleep and He was wandering around again, so I came alone. What about the princess? I went back after a cup of tea. He said he woulde in the evening. After promising to join me, Princess Theodora was also participating in training. However, he did not move to the amodation, but he still lives in a different house with other pdins. The princess is an interesting person. right? I didnt expect it, but its quite an unusual character. Everyone who received good teaching and grew upright. There is something to be learned. Like what? Utequai responded by tapping the pedestal with a pencil wrapped in cotton cloth. She believes in herself and loves her. You can tell at a nce. Yeah, its not that loving yourself is bad. I wish I had Ellen. Ellen? hmm. Girl doesnt know how to love herself. It would be nice to learn from the princess. I am at a loss for words at the thought that Utequai is also thinking of Ellen rather than the meaning contained in that sudden statement. I know. I wish he was here too. right. Then the gongnyeo would have been able to learn from watching her. Did Princess Theodora see Ellen? what? Instead of answering, Utequai opened his mouth and yawned. Then he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. You have to leave soon. my mother came to me in a dream It seemed to ask how long you would be here. mother? hmm. Again, the gaze of the mother decreased. It takes a battle to get noticed. I also want to leave right now, but the priests are so hung up on me But what does it feel like to be in the eyes of God? hmm. Not much different. Dont you go through it sometimes too? I? When did I? Someone is stealing. Its like feeling it. What is someone spying on? What do you mean? Just as I was about to ask another question, Ou Tequay smiled. excuse me. huh? Herees. An army that will give us freedom. uh? At those words, I looked across the mountain road and opened my mouth at the sight of an endless yellow g and an army waving beneath it. Chapter 303 My Viins Chapter 303 55. The Marquis of Eabon (2) Knights are precious. Expensive armaments such as heavy armor and battle horse spears, which are visible elements, are also one of the reasons. However, ordinary farmers do not be knights overnight just by wearing precious equipment. This is because the most important factor determining the value of an article is skill. It is a superhuman skill that is clearly different from that of ordinary soldiers. He starts training at the age of eight at the earliest, at the age of six, and after enduring inhuman training for well over ten years, he acquires the skills worthy of the title of knight. There are two main ways to recruit such a valuable knight as a subordinate, and neither of them are that easy. The first way is to give thend to a useful soldier, as Ulkar did to me, and make him andlord! To use this method, you must first be wealthy enough to givend to your subordinates. In addition, you must find and recruit rare talents who have the skills to be worthy of knighthood, and who are at least not heretics or criminals. In a word, it is a method that can be adopted only with surplusnd and great luck. The second way is to gather talented children from your territory and raise them as knights. Naturally, the servants and servants who train to be knights are beings without any productivity. Knight trainees are military enlistments who consume huge amounts of food without doing anybor. Furthermore, even if they invested for a long time, not all trainees have the skills appropriate for a knight. Falling out or losing ones life during training is not umon, and even if one somehow finishes training, one orc may barely be able to deal with one due tock of effort or talent. In fact, it is no different from running a random box using promising children as coins. A random box with only a 10% chance of winning the targeted product, a knight, excluding all kinds of craps, including dropouts and deaths. Of course, if this process seeds, you will be able to obtain a knight without a separate manor. In other words, you will lead a general knight, which is different from a holding knight. In a word , it is a method that requires deep patience and a little luck in addition to a rich talent pool and generous wealth . For this reason, it was rare for even a moderately wealthy lord to have more than five knights. Looking back on his memories, even Osred, the great lord of Savon and the owner of South Harbor, had no knights under hismand. The title of sir was not attached to the captain of the guard or the guard, nor to themander of the guards or militarymander. In the case of Baron Mallory, the lord of Longville, the only knight was Sir Killian, who was in his fifties. Even so, he soon betrayed and left. In this context, the army now appearing in front of the Seteniora Monastery came as a bit of a shock to me. It was not surprising that there were eight hundred men marching under yellow banners, and that all of them were on horseback, all wearing chainmail and iron helmets. This is because the Mullin family army, which I faced one day, also boasted an elite figure like me. Wow there are so many. Of course, it seemed different from the eyes of Mungchi, who was watching under the curtain wall while clinging to my side. Anyway, what surprised me was about forty heavy cavalrymen driving horses at the head of the army. The heavy cavalrymen all wore high-quality te armor and wore yellow surcoats with white twigs carved on them. And the cloak on his shoulders was embroidered with different sentences indistinctly. In other words, those forty heavy cavalrymen were all knights. The Knights of the Golden Age. He, who had heard the news and led mercenaries such as the veteran Confair and the heavily armed Dervish, came up to the gatehouse and said calmly. The Knights of the Golden Age? huh. The knights of the Aryan family. ah. Only then did Phoenixs memoriese back. The crest engraved on the knights circus coats and waving gs symbolized the Aria family, the only marquess of the kingdom of Mno. I heard that the letter was sent about 15 days ago, but I didnt know that the army woulde already. It was the monk Okan. He surveyed the troops with a pleased look, then turned to me. If Arya is the familys army, we can rx now. Iknow, right. It is a majestic dragon that can sufficiently rece the mission of protecting the holynd, which has implicitly tied me to it. As Utequai said, it is an army that will give you freedom. Looking down at the bottom of the curtain wall, a few priests, including the priest Marcel and the cathedral knight Sir Kabar, were greeted by a group of horses. In particr, what caught my eye were the three men and women who were strictly escorted by fifteen knights. An elderly man with curly white hair, a young woman wearing a white towel and a neat gown, and a boy who looked to be in his mid-teens. The three men and women seemed to be from an aristocratic family, consisting of a slightly old father and his younger siblings, because they were dressed and looked different. Is it the Marquis of Eavon? The Marquis came directly? Ten days is enough to travel from Lianwell, the capital of the Marquis Territory, to this monastery. There is nothing that cannote. At Hes words, I quietly nodded and looked at the elderly man again. The Marquis of Eavon. Aside from Prince Ulkar, hes the biggest man Ive ever met. The province of Antrum, a few days north of the monastery, is two or three times asrge as any county, and is considered one of the most fertilends in the kingdom. It is the Arya marquis family that has ruled thatnd for nearly 200 years. So it was only natural that the Marquis of Eabon was mentioned as one of the most powerful people in the Kingdom of Mnol. Lost in thought, I looked down at the curtain wall, and my eyes met by chance with a dark brown gaze. The subject of his gaze was a boy with a fine face wearing glossy white leather armor. The boy who was staring up at me looked back at the Marquis of Eavon and the young woman and whispered something, and soon the Marquis and the woman also looked up. It was a little embarrassing, but I didntmit any particr crime, so I made eye contact with them as I stood with my arms crossed. Unlike the young woman who looked up at me nkly with her mouth slightly open, the Marquis of Avon narrowed her eyes and asked Priest Marcel a question. Who is that? Because Marquis Eabon and Priest Marcel did not lower their voices, the conversation could be heard clearly despite the considerable distance. Like my other senses, hearing was at a level beyond that of a criminal. Who are you referring to? The man standing on the wall over there. A tall man with ck hair. Ah, Lord Phoenix. Sir Phoenix? You mean this bloody swordsman? yes. He is also one of the chiefs who helped protect the Holy Land, Your Excellency. The Marquis looked at me for a moment with a different look and then nodded. There was not enough space in the monastery, so half of the Aryan army had to camp in front of the curtain wall. From what Ive heard, only half the troops, five knights, and one battle mage are stationed in the monastery anyway. The rest of the force, that is, four hundred soldiers, over thirty knights, and six battle mages came only to escort the Marquis. To make a fuss. Even the kings procession is not like that. At the words of the heavy soldier Dervish, who was sitting on a tree stump in front of themunal house, Eson, who had been shoving his boots through the snowdrifts, snorted. Damn it. Have you ever seen the kings procession? Eastern Riding country boy. This bastard. What are you pretending to know when youre a southerner too? Is Leadburn the vige? You cant say that when you see Lemerics Cathedral, right? Puffy Esson shrugged and continued. Besides, Ive personally seen the kings procession. You guys? when? Four or three? It means that the previous king, King Jun-eom, visited Leadburn. King Jun-eom? Gidon, a crossbowman who turned off the fire to boil water next to them, interrupted their conversation. I think I heard. About a year before King Jun-eom died, he made a tour of the South. Yeah, it must have been then. Esson knocked the heel of his boots against the stump on which Dervish sat and brushed off the snow. I cant evenpare it to the Marquiss army I saw today. There were over a hundred knights alone, and the number of soldiers was immeasurable. He said his eyes were rolling around. That much? Dervish said Hmm and asked all the questions while touching his chin. Then have you seen the King now? The king now was Prince Lionel then, but Prince Lionel didnte. Prince Arlot came instead. My other memories are fuzzy, but I remember that one mesmerizingly handsome face. Are you that handsome? then. Not only was his face handsome, but how handsome he was in white armor and riding a white horse. For a while, when the kids in the neighborhood got together to y, they would fight each other to y the role of Prince Arrot. Is that enough? Young kids dont know. I was to the point of cheering for Prince Aloth when he rebelled. When Esson yfully lowered his voice, Dervishughed and bruised him. Watch out for this crazy bastard. Are you saying that in front of my master? Only then did Eson pretend to be surprised when he found me sitting on a chair in front of the house. Whats wrong? How long have you been here? Dont talk nonsense and clear your eyes. Sweep it with a broom and dont scratch it with your feet. Ah, I was about to do that anyway. My boots are all wet. He scratched his head as he spoke, then lowered his voice again. By the way, I heard that Prince Ulkar is also an incredibly handsome man. How does it look to you? Prince Ulkar? yes. I scratched my chin and answered roughly. You were handsome. is that the answer? Then what? You must have felt something when you saw that face. What is impression? Do I have to look at the mans face and even appreciate it? No, I heard that people say that Prince Ulkar resembles Prince Aloth- Stop it. He, who was sitting next to me, warned me in a low voice. Like Dervish said, you better be careful. Uh yes Uncharacteristic of her usual voice, it was very cold, so Esson kept her mouth shut with a hard face. It was then. Two men in yellow surcoats approached themon house holding the reins. They were knights of the Aryan family. They nced over themunal house and immediately met my eyes. Are you Sir Phoenix? exactly. I found it at once. Then thedy next to me said that Lord Phoenixs fiance? He nodded quietly, and the two knights met eyes and nodded. Follow me. Your Excellency, Marquis of Eabon, wants to see you two. Chapter 304 My Viins Chapter 304 55. The Marquis of Eavon (3) The knights of the Golden Age escorted He and I to the cathedral. As it turned out, Marquis Eavon and his aides were staying in the inner chamber of the cathedral. It is a little unnatural for non-clerics to stay in the heart of the cathedral. However, outdated rules cannot trump power. Your Excellency is more faithful than most of the Sacred Lords. One of the two knights wearing a yellow surcoat opened his mouth as if defending the lord of Jeju. You are supporting many churches and monastic clergy. Of course, this ce, the holy ce of Gwangmyeonggyo, is one of them. okay. The cathedral facing the stone steps was quite different from usual. Dozens of elite soldiers guarded the arched gate decorated with a ringed cross and the low wall. Uh *5 The three Aria family private soldiers had their faces covered with the Aventail attached to their helmets, leaving only their eyes exposed. It is a figure wearing a te breastte over high-quality chain mail. They had long ax spears slung over their shoulders and were vignt in all directions. In addition, there were heavy crossbows leaning against the nearby fence one by one, but they were even loaded so that they could be fired in case of emergency. Just by looking at their eyes, I could tell that it wasnt just armed. In the meantime, Ive experienced quite a few battles, and now I can roughly determine whether the opponent is a proper warrior or a serf who was forcibly dragged just by looking at his eyes. In that context, their eyes, that is, their eyes, which do not feel any color or shaking, seemed to be the result of harsh training and mental education close to brainwashing. It wasnt just the soldiers who guarded the cathedral. Passing through the fence and reaching the main gate of the chapel with the sacred fire engraved on it, two other knights of the golden age were guarding the ce. I dont know if its a close escort, but to entrust the entrance guard to a knight. Would a marquis be able to wield such prestige? At first nce, this might seem like a big deal, but using a knight as a guard is like setting up a field officer in a guardhouse. Its a close example, but it means that its out ofmon sense. Even after entering the chapel, he encountered knights every time he passed through the corridors and corridors. I met a total of eight knights until I reached the private room where the marquises family was waiting, and in the end I decided to put mymon sense aside for a while. Come on guys. Marquis Eabon and two men and women greeted us at the heart of the cathedral, which seemed to have been upied by a secr army. I have heard the story about you. Nice to meet you here. The Marquis, sitting in a red chair, held out his hand. The gesture of gently turning the hand that was outstretched as if asking for a handshake and showing the back of the hand is very natural. It is an honor to meet you, Your Excellency, Marquis of Ea Bon. When I said that while kissing the gold-silver-colored si ring, the Marquis replied with a chuckle. So do I. You cant even imagine how much I missed you. Then, after He kissed his si ring, the young woman sitting to the left of the Marquis of Eavon also held out her hand. Nice to meet you, Sir Phoenix. I also often heard stories about sutras. Nice to meet you too, maam. yes? As I kissed the back of her hand, the woman opened her eyes wide for a moment and burst outughing. Why are youughing all of a sudden? The Marquis, reading my bewildered expression, interjected with a smile. It looks like you havent seen the scarf before because of Panabels beauty. Eh yes? I stared nkly at the woman with blush on her cheeks, then I pped my forehead. You are not such a youngdy, but a wife. Excuse me. Im fine sir. Im just worried about my jealous husband. A woman named Fanabel nced at the marquis with a mischievous expression. what could it be? Could it be that your wife When I was speechless, the Marquis shrugged and said. She is my wife. Are you saying this is the Marquis? Because it is. I looked at the Marquis and the woman alternately with my mouth half-open. Marquis Eabon looked to be in herte 50s, no matter how small it was, and Panabel looked to be in her mid-20s at most. But are you a couple? this crazy Wasnt this old man a worse thief than Baron Mallory? I was dumbfounded and cursed inwardly, but suddenly came to my senses when He tapped my back. Well, you have done a great disservice to Your Excellency and your wife. I have nothing to worry about. Its also because the introduction was dyed. Then the Marquis pointed to the handsome boy sitting to his right. This is my eldest grandson, Count Oss. I became an adult before two weeks. He was a grandson, not a son. Seeing that he is wearing the title of Earl at a young age, he seems to be the heir to the Marquis of Eavon. If Arya calls you the Os of the family, say Count No Os. Just as I was about to say something in return, the marquis raised his hand and stopped me. Do it again. Dont stutter. Yes, yes. The shrugged boy coughed lightly, cleared his throat, and opened his mouth. Nice to meet you, Sir Phoenix. Im going to Aria. Youre calling yourself wrong, Osu. Ah, sorry Your prestige was hurt, so why are you apologizing to me? yes. Sorry no, I understand. Os, whose face had gone pale, finished the greeting without a mistake after several attempts. The boy count, who sighs in relief after receiving my return, looks very sorry. No, what a pitiful bastard. Its a diamond spoon that goes beyond a gold spoon, but I have to endure this much. After a longer-than-expected greeting, I sat down on a chair and quickly looked around the room. In the private room attached to the chapel, white curtains were draped on every wall. It was a veil embroidered with rings or suns. The windows were lined with wood to keep out the wind, so the only light was from candlesticks in the corners, four or five candles on the center table, and a firece burning to one side. The number of fires was not absolutely small, but since the room was sorge, there were ces where the light could not reach. The darkness created like that makes it feel very cozy. Naturally, the Marquiss escort was also present in the room. There were several couches at a distance from the central table, and four knights were sitting and watching over them. Everyone is sitting in an ufortable posture, as if they would get up at any moment, so the soft couch covered in good leather looks like a waste. Near the firece stood the two knights who had guided us. He pretends to search the fire with his poker, but it is clear that all his senses are focused in this direction. Also, behind the boy Count Os, stood an old knight who seemed to be the same age as the Marquis of Eabon. A Nogisa with a menacing atmosphere that oppresses the surrounding air without a handful of magic power. Even at a nce, it seems like an old man who made a name for himself in the past. However, it was not the seven knights who caught my attention the most, but the figure standing in the corner. A monstrosity that was about a hand taller than me, who was treated as a half-giant beyond the height of his height, and was slender and skinny like a tree branch. His body shape is also the same, but he is covered with a ck cloak and two towels, so he looks really suspicious. Ah, Raf seems to be bothering you. The Marquis, noticing that my gaze was lingering on the monster, continued with a smile. He is my favorite wizard. Despite his appearance, hes a very gentle guy, so theres nothing to worry about. okay. A wizard with a figure reminiscent of a water strider or spider, dressed as an assassin. Why did I think of a dog owner who leads a fierce dog and picks up words like our dog doesnt bite? My attention, which had been directed to the knights and monsters for a while, was soon focused on the Marquis of Eabon. so thats why I think its very important to choose a nickname for yourself. Why? What do you think is the reason for all sorts of trivial nicknames attached to you? Its because I didnt give myself a nickname when I introduced myself. If I had picked the one I liked the most out of several nicknames right away, wouldnt the titles of the husa families have been unified? Is it so? then. You can see it by looking at the examples of other articles. The Marquis took a sip of the wine made from rowan berries and continued. Sir Carliora, who is said to be the best knight of this era, did not choose a nickname for himself like you. So what happened? The Kings First Knight, Guardian Knight of Zeo Le, Sword Demon, The Wall Breaker, Requiem Sword, The Most Dangerous Man on Earth, and all sorts of odd nicknames attached to it. Um, thats right. Is it the other way around? of course. Baron Geisel is just the opposite. If its Baron Geisel. Do you know what he does when he introduces himself? You do it like this. The Marquis covered the bottom of his nose with his index finger and let out a tight voice. His Majestys First Horseman and head of the Free Fire family, Thunderbolt Sword is Baron Gaisel. Madame Panabel burst outughing again at the ridiculous sound and scolded her husband while wiping her tears. dismissal! Dont do that without a shaved head! You have no hair? Far better than Baron Geisel, who is close to 40 years old, and has nicknames like thunderbolt swords out of his mouth! Marquis Eavon looked back at me with a giggle, as Mrs. Panabel had said. So, if youre ashamed of nicknames such as Little Bloody Swordsman and Bloody Beacon, youll behave like Baron Geisel. I think a beheader or an undead would be appropriate. Theyre both a bit cheesy, too. Instead, the story tangled there is wonderful. A witch, a robber baron, and a knight who cut off the dragons head! No, looking at it like this, it looks like an idiot. But Ive never cut off a dragons head. The fight in South Harbor was more like a snake or a centipede than a dragon. Well then, the Undead would be better. A knight who does not know death C unaffected by swords and arrows, even by lightning! Seeing Marquis Eabon making a fuss about it, some knights covered their faces as if they couldnt stop. Nogisa, who was stationed behind Osu, also twitched her lips as if she wanted to say something to her lord. Looking at the expression on his face, I can understand without saying anything. I dont think its cool to talk about my achievements. Because thats important to young people. Whether his subordinates did or not, the Marquis continued talking. Then now I will give you some really practical advice. This is practical advice. Im really looking forward to it. Because this time its for real. From now on, call yourself Guardian of the Holy Land. You mean the Guardian of the Holy Land? Isnt that true? And you need to consider your reputation. What about my reputation? He had a bloody, warlike, heart-eating savage as his friend, and he was known as the guardian of the Fire Witch. Besides, your master, the 3rd prince, is having a bit of a conflict with the Church of El Ganore yes. The Marquis leaned back on the backrest and continued to give advice. To put it simply, it means that your reputation has a lot of non-religious aspects. Uh, Recent events will help to correct this view. Killing vampires and demons, defeating undead forces and defending the Holy Land. When I looked lost in thought, Marquis Eavon smiled and added. And if youre feeling embarrassed, theres a slight detour. If its a detour. Since Sir already has a reputation throughout the kingdom, everyone will react the same way if you tell him his name! As a bloody swordsman, you nicknamed him the Red Knight of the Silver Prince. The Marquis tapped the table with his index finger. Thats when you say it. If you want to call me a nickname, please call me the guardian of the holynd, not the bloody swordsman. Woo O If you say that and use your handsome face to smile with a mncholic smile, it will be very perfect. The Marquis, who was showing a thumbs up, made eye contact with He and made a sad expression. It was not the right time and ce. I will give you in-depth advice on thister when we are alone. The Marquis of Eabon was quite a pleasant chatterbox, incongruous for his status and age. Seeing him severely scolding his grandson in front of guests, I thought he was a bit of an old man, but his rtionship with his subordinates seemed to be very good. When I saw the respect and affection in the eyes of the knights who turned to the Marquis, I was able to notice it at once. Mrs. Panabelughed nonstop at the Marquis chatter that continued for a while after that, and Os, who had been scolded, alsoughed and chewed on the duck meat that the attendant had cut. Ha, who was distracted by the alcohol brought in in the middle, listened to the story of the Marquis with her ears pricked up. It must have been some time after that, but when it was getting dark, the Marquis sent his wife and grandson back to the house. When I first saw him, I thought he was a thief, but when I saw the look in his wifes eyes toward the marquis as she left, I changed my mind a little. An old man who is noble, wealthy, and even gentlemanly, wouldnt even a young woman be attracted to him? ruler. While I was thinking that, the Marquis, who was following the back of my wife and grandson, looked away and started talking to me. Now lets get to the point. he was still smiling However, as soon as the door to the private room closed as his wife and grandson left, his dark brown eyes lit up with apletely different light. the main point? Yes. The atmosphere in the roompletely changed just by the change in the eyes of the Marquis. The knights erased theirughter, and the attendants who were clearing the table hurriedly withdrew. Tell me. Why are you guys here? What do you mean by that? What do you mean? Im asking why the conceived sons of Zaharkar and Baluin are here. I fell silent at thepletely unexpected question. Chapter 305 My Viins Episode 305 55. The Marquis of Eavon (4) I dont know what my expression was like the moment the atmosphere in the private room of the chapel turned upside down. At least he didnt act like an idiot, turning his face pale or opening his mouth wide. Did you really think you would never get caught? But even a moment of hesitation seemed to have been enough for the Marquis. He continued to speak, biting a smile in his mouth. If you expected that, well. Id like to ask if youve been treating thends too stupid. I kept silent. At first nce, the Marquis of Eabon did not look like Gingamin. It was a confident attitude. In this situation, Im not that kind of person? Picking up words like You misunderstood would be tantamount to scorning the other person. Thats why I heard billion. How did you know? It is also ridiculous to reveal the identity that has been hidden all along. While I hesitated, not knowing how to answer, the Marquis of Eavon buried herself deeply into the backrest. Zeot, who founded the kingdom, entrusted the important task of protecting the frontier to his younger brother, whom he trusted but was also very capable. He told an interesting story just like he had just done, but with a slightly changed atmosphere. Unlike the King of Conquerors, King Oth is known for his prudence, sensitivity, and vignt attitude. It was perfect for defending the border. King Os, who became Marquis, separated and created a new family. Thats Aryas family, and Im the ninth head of the family following his lineage. Its a little out of the blue, but I had no choice but to listen. It is also because I did not know how the story would bounce in a different direction. After nine generations, Antrum, the familys domain, ceased to be a frontier, and Ariaga became a marquess. So many things have changed, but there are quite a few things that havent changed at all. what is that? There are two things thate to mind right now. The first is that the Arya family was and still is the guardian of the kingdom. The Marquis shrugged his shoulders with his mouth wide open. The second is that the head of the Arya family is still the most paranoid in the kingdom. It is a beautiful tradition that has been going on for three centuries and a terrible gic disease. Evidence of this insanity hangs over the kingdom. From Highcastle in the west to Midisle in the east, from Bygard in the north to South Harbor or Tows Den in the south. Tows Den. It is the capital of Irnd and also the base of Zahakar and Baluin. Staring at me as I kept my mouth shut, the Marquis of Eavon quenched his thirst with a ss of wine. After a little more silence, he sighed softly. I dont know what the hell youre hesitating about. Didnt you have no intention of hiding it in the first ce? what do you mean by that? A swordsman with ck hair, ck eyes, and a great build, who can even use hematology, so dont even joke about saying that you were nning to hide it. You even wrote your name as it is. I heard that the fresh blood baek recently married an illegitimate son, and his name was Phoenix. To be honest, I was a little taken aback. As I was about to open my mouth, He, who was still sipping alcohol, stepped up first. I am not an illegitimate child. hmm? Count Akele has officially taken Phoenixs mother. Phoenix was also born in Tows Den, not anywhere else. Putting Phoenixs name on the family register half a year ago wasnt registering an illegitimate child, it was just a postponement. The Marquis stared at He and then turned to me. I forgot that Irnds climate is a bit peculiar. I interpreted the information to my taste. If my mistake has offended you and your mother, I apologize. No, thanks. Ive also offended the Marquis, Panabel, so Ill have to get over it in moderation. Also, it felt a bit awkward personally for a mother I didnt even know her face to be genuinely angry about being insulted indirectly. And you Marquis Eavons gaze turned back to He. I honestly thought I was a little lucky. I was just worried that I would get into trouble if I talked carelessly here. He would be much better off talking than me. I heard that Kaisis is the sister of His Highness the Duke. yes. The Marquis waited for a moment to speak, but He sipped her ss as if she had nothing more to say. It was thest drink that he kept to the end even while the attendants were clearing the table. Not only the Marquis, but I also lost my senses, so when I turned around to look at her, I was a little worried that the auricles were a little red. okay. As I had heard, her beauty was extraordinary, and I could recognize her at a nce. yes. I dont know what to call it. As I already said, Irnds climate is still unfamiliar to me. Call me whatever is convenient for you. is it. The Marquis seemed a little steamed at Hes unconcerned appearance. Even though your identity was revealed, you dont look surprised or flustered at all. Because there is no reason for that. Is there any reason for that? As you said, we have very little to hide. Anyone who has even the slightest interest in Irnd will know who we are. I guess I expected this moment toe someday. also. That part is out of my understanding. The Marquis tapped the table with his index finger and continued. I didnt reveal my identity, but I didnt hide it thoroughly either. It was just blinding the eyes of the public with the prejudice that Irnds blood knight couldnt have been crowned by a prince like a thin cloak. yes. Why is that? I dont know what your intentions are. He put down her ss and opened her mouth slowly. Do you have any obligation to tell your Excellency? duty? yes. The Marquis crossed his arms and shook his head as he stared at the eyes shining like ss beads in the dim candle light. No. What obligations do you, the future masters of Irnd, have to the Marquis of Antrum? Suddenly, the wrinkled face of Marquis Eavon became expressionless like He. Even though he didnt say it with great force, there was power in his words. It wouldnt be such a good idea to leave my suspicions unattended. What suspicions do you have? It is a suspicion that loyalty to the three princes may not belong to Lord Phoenix personally. okay. He continued with slightly sleepy eyes. Would you believe me if I told you that I was worried for nothing? Honestly, that would be difficult. Why? Because Lord Phoenix is a conceived child. Marquis Eavons emotionless eyes turned to me. You know the story of Admiral Oleg, right? You mean the sword war. Admiral Oleg? Yes Admiral Oleg. The one who led the steelscale fleet in the past. When I made a puzzled expression, the Marquis slightly frowned. Then He interjected in a low voice. I forgot because I never met you in person. I mean your grandfather. Phoenixs grandfather? Ah There is a name in the household ount book in my head. But I dont know what the ck finger war is. What a strange thing. Because Phoenix was someone who wasnt very interested in my surroundings. The Marquis of Guernsey, seeing my confused expression, continued. It happened when I was ten years old, so its already fifty-five years ago. What were you sixty-five? You are terribly correct. Your grandfather, Admiral Oleg, gained notoriety but fame by burning and plundering countless castles and viges during the war with Onguk ( ). Thanks to that, people in the East call him by a nickname that means devil. Why is everyone in this family in this state? At the end of the war with Onguk, the admiral was designated as the conceived son and returned to the kingdom with a fleet. In the meantime, I made a call to a peaceful port in the southeastern part of the kingdom for supplies. A port by the name of Radenkey, on the Southern Shores. It was a story I didnt know at all, so I just listened quietly. There they got into a fight with an unknown knight, and Admiral Oleg killed him in a duel. Its not a big deal, its amon story. Until here. How far? Three months after that, 30 ships and 1,500 soldiers attacked the Southern Shore. To burn Radenki. yes? So, its be a fairly umon story now, right? The Marquis smiled coldly. At that time, Earl Baton Earlshore of the Southern Shore, who had a dragon name, went out to protect his territory and retainers but a cold gaze reached He. His Highness Duke Buhale personally took the life of Earl Baton. isnt it? Duke of Buhale. I remember this person clearly. Hes the former Duke of Irnd. yes. He nodded her head obediently. I heard that my grandfather was proud all his life that he had killed such a brave man. Duke Buhale is Hes grandfather and Phoenixs great-grandfather. Yes, he is the nobleman who is said to have enjoyed being in the dark. I guess so. Seeing that her expression was still calm, the Marquis of Eavon was silent for a moment, then looked back at me. The armies of Zaharkar and Baluin burned not only Overlock, the capital of the Southern Shore, but also two ports, three castles, and over twenty viges. The five noble houses of Radenki were destroyed, and countless numbers died. Do you know why such a brutal war is called the ck Finger War? I do not know. Its because Admiral Oleg lost his left index finger during a duel with an unknown knight. In exchange for the finger of the conceived, the entire Southern Shore was burned down. A candle flickered in the eyes of the marquis, who was looking straight at me. Did you say you were worrying for nothing? Looking at the sutra reminds me of the fire at that time. Knights in dark red armor and ruthless military ships engraved with snake scalese to mind. I am afraid that the nobles of Radenki will rise from the ashes. The Marquis finished his speech with a sigh and raised his ss. One of the knights sitting on the couch came up with a bottle and filled it. All the while, I sat still and kept silent. I searched through Phoenixs memories and thought about what would be the appropriate answer, but I couldnt find any useful information. Phoenix, this bastard by the wall, did he really just eat and train? Thinking of asking for help, I nced back at He, and she was holding out her ss to the knight carrying the bottle. He acted as if it were natural, so the knight refilled her ss while putting on a puzzled expression. After taking a sip of alcohol, He let out a pleasant sigh and opened her mouth. I am well aware of Your Excellencys suspicions and why. As the silence continued again, the Marquis narrowed his forehead and opened his mouth. Is that the end? yes. anything more to say? no. The marquis wrinkled face distorted a little. I should have already told you that it would not be a very good idea to leave my suspicions unattended. Because I think differently. different? He nodded calmly. Your Excellencys suspicions, whichever way they go, will end with the imagination of the whole kingdom burning. roughly simr. Then it would be best to leave those suspicions unattended. It is a word that can be misunderstood. Can you guess what exactly that means? no. He leaned back against the backrest with sleepy eyes at the Marquis, who was taken aback by the stern answer. If I tell you the reason, His Excellencys suspicions will change. I can only tell you one thing. Tell me. You are free to have doubts, but when you act to resolve them. Thenguid voice paused for a moment. To be held ountable for your actions. should I take responsibility? yes. Sounds like a threat. dismissal. He blinked slowly and spoke in a tone as slow as the blink. Your Excellency already knew the identity of Poi and me. In other words, he brought all the conceived children of Zaharkar and Baluin into the heart of the cathedral guarded by dozens of knights and wizards. That And now, His Excellency, all your suspicions are in vain, and you want to hear a definite answer that the kingdom will never be set on fire. Just like making an oath to God. forgot again I can hear Hes eyelids closing and opening in the silence of the room. Isnt that like a threat? How does that happen? I You gave Foy advice about nicknames, so Ill give you one too. Under the eyelids that flickered as if they were sleepy, the ck pearl-like eyes did not waver. The Marquis hardened his face. Sometimes its better not to know anything. Marquis Eavon stared at He with a hard face. I tried hard to see what was in the eyes of the marquis, but it was almost impossible to read the senile noblemans inner thoughts with just his eyes. and after a while Good. The Marquis smiled broadly, as if asking when his face had hardened. Thanks for the advice. I remember your words. His facial expression as well as his tone of voice suddenly brightened. It was just like the way he chatted in front of his wife and grandson. I would like to continue this pleasant conversation, but- The Marquis tapped the table lightly with the palm of her hand and pointed at He. Unfortunately, it waste at night. The girl over there seems to be getting sleepy too. yes. Then there is nothing you can do. Lets get out of here slowly. I couldnt adapt to the rapid change, so I looked at him nkly, but the Marquis looked at Me and He with a grin. But its such a pity that we parted like this. How aboutmitting to the next one? If its next. I really want to give Sir Phoenix, a renowned knight, and Miss He, a cleverdy, a taste of sweet Delhi wine. Dandeli wine. He muttered that and her closed eyes twinkled. Marquis Eavon nodded excitedly. Oh, you seem to know about the wines of Dandeli Hill. yes. I know. If you go to Lianwell, you can enjoy the finest wine properly. He blinked and the Marquis pulled up a chair and looked back at me. Did you hear from Marcel that you are nning to leave soon? Uh yes. youre right. Where is your destination? no, its obvious Are you going to High Castle, where Prince Ulkar lives? Seeing the Marquis suddenly raise the tension and ask a question, I nodded my head with a trembling face. yes. youre right. Very well! Then stop by Lianwell. yes? I opened a map of the surroundings in my head. From Seteniora Monastery, if you pass the hignds to the northwest along the forests and mountains, High Castle with Ulkar is located, and if you pass the ins to the north along the river, you will arrive at Lianwell, the pce of the Marquis of Eavon and the capital of Antrum. Im sorry, but if you go to Lianwell, you have to go back almost twice. In terms of distance, it is. But see. When the Marquis snapped his fingers, one of the knightsid out a real map on the table. It was a proper map centered on Antrum. The road to the northwest here is very rough, so it will take more than ten days to get to High Castle. On the other hand, if you take a boat along the river and drive along the well-paved road, it will take you six days to reach Lianwell. From Lianwell to High Castle, take the highway and arrive in eight days. After all, its ten days to go northwest and two weeks to go through Lianwell, right? I know what you are thinking. Ill give my lord a gift thats more than enough to make up for the difference of a few days. Are you talking about a gift? okay. The Marquis tapped one side of the map as if knocking. West of High Castle, so it was the Mittergend Empire. The two Elector Counts, Abimbus and Burcard, are showing unusual movements. As the greatest aristocrat in the west, it is natural to help Prince Ulkar, your lord and devotee of yourselves to defending the border, but in the meantime, I couldnt move my troops because I was holding the undead and fish-man army in check. But its different now. He waved at me with a smile. Since the king performed a heroic feat and defeated the king of death, I can now send my troops with a sense of relief and resentment. Are you shy? okay. He said he would send reinforcements to the West. reinforcements? suddenly? I ordered preparations for dispatch beforeing here, but since the scale isrge, it will take a little more time. On a certain scale. One thousand conscripts and five hundred privates. one thousand five hundred. Yes, one thousand five hundred. The Marquis tapped the hill south of Lianwell on the map with a smile on her face. We are gathering at Dandeli Hill, which is famous for its delicious grapes. It is said that the number of troops currently under Ulkarsmand is a little over 2,000, so 1,500 is a considerable army. Lets see, the day after tomorrow is my grandsons second baptism, so lets leave around noon. After three days rest in Lianwell, preparations for the campaign will beplete, and it will be just right for us to leave for the west at that time. We can get to High Castle before February. Marquis Eabon asked for my consent with a smile on my face, unable toe to my senses at the sudden story. What are your thoughts, sir? Are you okay? UhUh Three five three I quickly shook my head. The Marquis of Eavon, who had raised suspicions about our identities, instantly turned the atmosphere and topic around at Has words with a nuance of intimidation. And now, out of the blue, he is telling Prince Ulkar that he will send reinforcements and go to his own territory together. I dont think its a trap for now. It was unlikely that the Marquis, who clearly remembered the war that had urred decades ago, would kidnap or harm the conceived children of Irnd. Then, should we ept this as a gesture of friendship or reconciliation? I nced back at He, worried, and she nodded as soon as our eyes met. That guy isnt doing that because of the sweet wine, right? I scratched my eyebrows to hide my anxiety, then nodded. All right. I will do as your Excellency said. Excellent! After hitting the table and pping in session, the marquis held out his hand. When we first met, I held out my hand like that and showed the back of my hand. But this time it didnt. Sir? Are you trying to embarrass my hands? Oh no. Upon receiving a quick handshake, the Marquis smiled and waved. I look forward to the journey ahead. yes? Please take good care of me, Lord Phoynix, Guardian of the Holy Land. He met eyes with the Marquis of Eavon. Deep brown eyes shed with an unknown color under the wrinkled eyelids of a smile. Chapter 306 My Viins Episode 306 55. The Marquis of Eabon (5) Between the cloister and the private room of the cathedral, a group of people hiding under the roof of the darkened window suddenly raised its head. Surprised to find that she was half asleep, even for a moment, she stiffened and looked at the situation. The old Marquis was making a fuss in front of Phoenix, He, his young wife and grandson. It was at that point that the kingdoms famous knights and their nicknames were listed. The trivial conversation continued as before. It seems that no one noticed her existence. Mungchi, who had been listening quietly, let out a sigh of relief. Following Chits relief, Moongchi pressed himself with a small tongue click. Dozing off while undercover was a mistake he could never have imagined when he was living as an assassin of the Martial Arts Association. While examining the knights gathered at a table in one corner of the private room, Moongchi recalled the reason for making such an absurd mistake as if defending himself. The answer came easily. The reason for this was the training time that had more than doubled in recent years. After the battle with the undead army that took ce 15 days and 3 days ago, Phoenix started teaching her swordsmanship. They had exchanged swords asionally before, but this time it was much more serious. Of course, Munchchi was not unfamiliar with swordsmanship. In some areas, for example, the quick sword for an ambush, he is rather close to a master. However, what Phoenix has been teaching Mungchi recently is a so-called swordsmanship that subdues the enemy by shing swords. This was a bit unfamiliar to the assassin, Mungchi, and thanks to this, she was practicing like a beginner. To be honest, at first I was a bit skeptical about the Gyeoggeom. Being neither a general nor a knight, she had no reason to cross swords with the enemy. Throwing a dagger or shooting a crossbow while widening the distance, hiding and then ambush is a familiar method. In addition to not being able to understand the purpose, he did not say anything about theints that came together even during the grueling martial arts training. No, to be precise, I never had anyints. It was because of Phoenix. He put his wooden swords together, corrected his posture, moved his feet, and treated her with a serious face that was rare to see. During the two or three hours of teaching swordsmanship, Phoenix focused all his attention on Mungchi. The fact that the man she had a crush on focused entirely on herself filled her with happiness no matter what the time was filled with. In fact, the contents that filled the time were also things that Munchchi liked very much. Phoenix values closebat and wrestling in sword fighting, so whenever they sparred, she would be soaked in his body odor. If you focused on the warm touch and friendly voice while hogging Phoenixs nerves, praise naturally followed. For Mungchi, training with Poi Nix was like a gift bag. With enough cleverness and self-discipline, Mungchi had no intention of giving up this daily gift. Mongchi, who was looking inside the private room, thinking about misceneous things, suddenly cast his eyes on the tall monster standing on the wall in the corner. He was very skinny and wore a ck cloak and hood, and the hem of the dark gray bandage could be seen under the shadow of the hood. The suspicious-looking monster, no, the magician of the Marquis of Eavon, slowly raised his head toward the ceiling. Unkunchi involuntarily stopped breathing. The new model melted into the darkness that hung over the small space under the roof of the window. She raised the tension with a strange sensation. It was as if something invisible was squeezing it from all sides. Instinctively, I realized that the monster was up to something. It wasnt horsepower. The magical power emitted by the wizard generally gave the impression of squeezing space, but this time it was different. Also, if this was really magic, He sitting next to Phoenix over there would have noticed it right away. Moongchi quickly shook his head. Although he felt suspicious, he couldnt just jump into the private room where a high-ranking aristocrat stayed and murder his subordinate. That was something that got Phoenix into trouble. The atmosphere in the private room was not bad. A young woman named Fanabelughed incessantly, and Phoenix and the little boy alsoughed asionally. The monster slowly turned his head and looked around as if he did not move at first nce. It seems that he grabbed a piece of the assassins presence with a bizarre skill like a wizard. If it hadnt been for sleeping, this wouldnt have happened, muttered to Mungchi, and soon made a decision. Using the darkness as a stepping stone, she jumped and disappeared between the church fence and the sheer cliff. As they trudged back to themunal house, Mungchi ran into mercenaries who were gathering in groups of two to the front yard for evening training. A bunch! Its just fine. It was heavy soldier Dervish who had been pretending to know. Unlike other mercenaries who call Mr. Munch, Mr. It bothered me that a woman who looked like that clumsy man was pretending to be friendly. So she narrowed her brows and fired at Dervish. no i was going to Wait a minute, wait here. You should take yours. Mine? okay. The armor isplete. Armor? Dervish called a certain mercenary instead of answering. The boy, who had been picked up from a small country vige called Paulville or something, hurriedly ran to the back of the house and fetched something when Dervish ordered him to run an errand. whats this? Armor. Its made of wyvern hide. I realized that this item, confused whether it was a bundle of leather armor or just leather clothes, was made from the by-products of wyverns caught at the Ancient Gate a while ago. Q The oiled leather smelled acrid. As Munchwi knew, it took a long time to dry and oil the leather to make clothes or boots by tanning it. By the way, you made armor with leather that was obtained less than three weeks ago? It must be a defective product. Dervish, perhaps reading that expression, reassured her with a grin. Its obvious what youre thinking. I made it properly, so dont worry and take it quickly. Who made it? Who is it? Dervishs words were received by U Tequai, who appeared with a hideous mace slung over his shoulder with five thick ck thorns. I made it. Esson Cavas Dn helped. the uncle? right. Utequai continued with a grin. I dried it quickly using Phoenixs ice knife and a scythe that had lost its evil power. So dont worry. Q Ungchi looked down at the armor with an ambiguous face. Is it made of wyvern hide? It is too light. It was made using only leather. The wings and back hide are hard and tough, but heavy and stiff. The hide is less hard and tough, but light and flexible. At the mention of a wyverns leather, Mungchis impression was further frowned upon. However , I made it with special care because the minister said something else. It was Esson, who was chubby behind Utequai, who spoke up. lily? Poi? Because it is. A total of five sets were built, and one set took more work than the other fourbined. After hearing that, I looked again and the finish on the shoulders and sides looked pretty good. It looked like the scaled leather was firmly fixed with a thick thread mixed with wire. Contrary to what it looked like, it was very light and as soft as if it were made of cowhide. okay. I will write well. Contrary to the blunt answer, the round eyes were shining and pouring out light. He seems to be more pleased with the fact that Phoenix made it at his own request. Utequai asked as Esson, secretlyughing, was sent to the training ground. Phoenix and He? Are you still at the cathedral? When Munchchi spread his armor and nodded, Utequai scratched his chin and asked the question again. Then why did youe alone and not with me? The Marquis mage- Mungchi, who was about to answer inadvertently, shut his mouth and looked up at Utequai. Why do you ask me? Didnt you follow Phoenix? I didnt follow you. O n. Utequai shrugged and continued. thank god. what? Im not saying its something to hide. Mungchis gaze became a little sharper, but he continued talking regardless. Watching ismon in love, but too much of anything is bad. What are you talking about? Its not nice to have someone watching everything in your day. Even more so if you dont want to. Moongchi pursed his lips in a slightly angry expression, but could notplete the words. Phoenix might be fine. Because I like you very much. Still, unpleasant is unpleasant. So, Utequai tried to tap her on the shoulder, but the mungchi slipped back a couple of steps to avoid the touch. Utequai raised an awkward hand, scratched his chin again, and turned away. Lets go, training time. Mungchi ignored him and went into the house. As usual, she took a quick look at the house. After checking the warehouse to see if the equipment obtained from the previous battle is in good condition, I headed to Hes room. The door was locked, but it was easily opened with a sharp steel needle. Hes room was warm, but there was no particr smell. If you sniffed with concentration, you could feel the faint scent of tea, the sweet smell of honey, and the faint scent of blood. I followed the smell of blood to the nkets piled up next to the bed. There was onerge egg there. This mysterious thing that was once Phoenixs favorite sword and turned into an egg was also a subject of interest to Munch. In her opinion, it was unfair that He had this mysterious egg all to herself. However, He was the best person to manage eggs because Phoenixs cousin was rich in knowledge rted to various mysteries, including blood maniption. Even so, I wanted to leave a trace on it, even if it was a bunch of things rted to Phoenix. She took a small dagger from her waistband and cut her fingertips. He ced his finger, dripping with blood, on the egg. Like the wyverns, the scale-covered egg hurriedly sucked blood. After feeding the blood for a while, Mungchi quietly put his ear to the egg. Despite my extremely sensitive hearing, I couldnt hear anything. Mungchi, who had been incubating eggs for some time, returned Hes room to its true form and left. Next is Phoenixs room. Unlike Hes room, it was a ce where Mungchi could freely leave traces, so she buried herself in a cozy nket. The familiar scent of roasted nuts made me fall asleep in just a couple of breaths. Chapter 307 My Viins Episode 307 55. The Marquis of Eabon (6) Phoenix and He returned to their roomte at night. Phoenix, who returned with a hard face as if lost in thought, burst intoughter when he saw the woman rubbing her eyes on her bed. Is it a group? trunnion. He sat down on the bed with a smile on his face and yfully bruised the bundle. What are you doing in someone elses bed, man? As he said that and tickled his side, Moongchiughed with a sleepy face, hehehe. She shrank to avoid the tickling touch and hugged Phoenixs waist. If this is cute, you know its sweet. Phoenix gently stroked the bundle that was digging into my waist. As his long fingers dug through his hair, Munch smiled and closed his eyes. Um. Mung-chi thought that a butterfly had entered around the time of Myeong-chi. Normally, the butterfly sat quietly, so it was hard to feel its presence. But whenever Phoenix met eyes, smelled his body, or touched his touch, the butterfly pped its wings loudly. Mungchi slightly opened his eyes and looked up at Phoenix. He was still looking down at her with warm eyes. Im sleepy? Would you like some more? Mungchi quickly nodded, fearing that his fluttering wings would be caught. Then he buried his face in Phoenixs thigh. Phoenix calmly stroked the wad and turned to He, who was sitting at the table. The transparent skin, which quickly showed through, was full of red energy. So what the hell was going on? What are you curious about? The Marquis. After talking about the conceived person and threatening them for a while, they said they would send reinforcements out of the blue and apanied them all the way to Lianwell. He lit the candles on the table and leaned against the back of the chair, legs crossed. Then, slowly blinking his candle-lit eyes, he answered. It is as you have heard. As you heard? Im not even sure what I heard? The Marquis suspected that Zahakar and Baluin were colluding with Prince Ulkar, and I exined it. was that an exnation? Isnt that a threat? When He nodded calmly, Phoenix scratched her eyebrows and asked the question again. You said it with your mouth. The Marquis harbored the suspicion that Prince Ulkar and our family might turn the continent into a sea of fire. He said he would neglect it. O Heh. But is that an exnation? huh. He added an exnation to Phoenixs puzzled expression. The Marquis of Eavon is old. uh? He is the absolute ruler of the Antrum region and the Arya family, and at the same time, he is a tycoon who projects influence on the capital, but the session is unstable. What are we talking about this time? And the marquis has a grandson. I even wore it over the count. Count Osse is too young. It was only the year beforest that he was certified as the sessor. Hmm, your family seems to have a problem too? All three of the Marquis children died prematurely. So, inevitably, the young grandson became the heir? huh. Besides, the support base within the family is not good enough. The Arya family is on the rarefied side. Arent our hands precious too? Is that such a big deal? It is different from us. Zahakar and Baluin have few direct lineages, but many coteral lines. It doesnt affect the session structure, but there are plenty of blood rtives who can serve as a base of support. Phoenix thought about his family tree for a moment. His only brother was his deceased half-brother Ganix, and his cousins were Kaisis, the current Duke of Irnd, and He in front of him. However, there were about 10 brothers in the 6th or 8th kinship, and most of them were blood knights. In other words, if Phoenix and He gave birth to a child who would be the next grand duke, that child would gain well over ten vassals of a blood rtive equal to his uncle. Besides, the Marquis of Eabon even saw the aftertaste. You saw the aftertaste? It means you have a new wife. The Marquis of Pana Belle. ah. Is that a problem too? It could be a problem. If Mrs. Fanabel gives birth to a child, the session n will be twisted. Thats right. Then wouldnt it be better if you didnt listen to the cage in the first ce? thats right. But even a senile aristocrat does not always make judgments for the sake of the family and sessor. O uh Besides, Count Osse is famous for his weak personality, contrary to his name. Osu is the name used by the founder of the Arya family. Compared to the King of Conquest, he is inferior, but his younger brother, the Margrave of Osu, was also a person who made a name for himself. But the Count of Oth of that time has nothing to do with him. What could it be? You are still a child. The Margrave of Os killed the legendary Orc warrior Mkawe at the age of fourteen. Aigoo. Phoenix clicked his tongue as he could clearly guess what kind of humiliation the Count of Oss had suffered at the time. Even in Marquis Eavons eyes, the weak grandson probably didnt like it that much. Seeing Hukhwi must have had a little effect on the desire to get a new sessor. Ah, thatsplicated. Phoenix rubbed his forehead and suddenly raised his head. Wait, but what does that have to do with the Marquis being suspicious? He replied calmly. What Marquis Eavon is worried about is the future. future? huh. As he feared, Prince Ulkar and we rebelled together, and what if that was right after the Marquis died? It must be the worst for the Marquis. It would be a daunting task for a young heir just to establish internal stability, but if there is an uproar outside the family could be in danger. aha. Of course, the best thing for the Marquis is that nothing happens. The bundle of heads that had been cut on Phoenixs thighs tossed and turned. As the toss and turns were subdued by a gentle touch, He continued. As he said, the Marquis of Eavon is very suspicious, just like the head of the Arya family. It would be impossible not to feel uneasy watching Prince Ulkar gain fame and gather an army. Ill get to know you now. The Marquis looked at us because he was worried about the session, and you acted bold because you knew the situation clearly. In the Marquiss suspicions and the resulting imagination, it is Zahakar, Baluin, and Prince Ulkar that determine the fate of Aryas family. With that thought in mind, the Marquis cannot recklessly intimidate us. Thats it. So, is sending reinforcements an intention to build friendships for the future? Also to keep an eye on Prince Ulkar? thats right. And Unlike the bright red on both cheeks, Hes eyes sparkled with a discreet light. Maybe youre trying to choose the lesser evil. Worst? I told the marquis that the worst would be a future rebellion and the best would be no rebellion. Then what is the lesser evil? well? That the crisis will happen right away or in 23 years. Phoenix opened his mouth slightly and spoke as if moaning. Right. Now that the Marquis has been corrected, he will be able to deal with it himself in the event of an uprising. You might think that it would be better for things to happen to you rather than to happen to the generation of your unreliable sessor. thats right. Perhaps the Marquis will try his hand first if he is convinced that Prince Ulkar will rebel in the future. For example, by colluding with King Lionel III or Crown Prince Zacharys to defeat Ulkar. Uhhhh* Phoenix muttered, It hurts. He sighed deeply. When the breath touched her ears and shrugged her shoulders with the sound of air blowing, he was startled and quickly stroked her hair. On the other hand, you can collude with Prince Ulkar. uh? Phoenix, who was stroking the wad, raised his head with a stupid face. The Marquis of Eavon might join Ulkar? huh. No isnt the Ariaga family a coteral family of the royal family? But betraying the royal family? Its the same with Prince Ulkar as Zeora. No matter what Zeot and Os were not always good brothers. And in 160 years, the King has changed six times and the Marquis has changed eight times. During all those years, would the Arya family have been loyal to the royal family like a docile dog? w O uh S3 Among the great nobles who raised an army during the Thousand-Day War just a few years ago, there was also Earl Alder. Who is Count Alder? A vassal of the Marquis of Eavon. I was captured by Prince Ulkar and eventually executed by order of the king. Phoenix asked with a shocked face. for a moment. Thousand-Day War? The one where the seven great nobles rebelled and were robbed by Ulkar and the kings riders? To be precise, it was not a rebellion. Because what the seven great nobles were aiming for was not the throne, but the excessively wide kings direct jurisdiction. No, anyway, there was a vassal of the Marquis of Eavon in there? O Heh. But why is the Marquis fine? It was known for the arbitrariness of Count Alder. It was known? What is the reality? I dont know. However, the king, who heard that excuse, did not hold the marquis ountable. Phoenix clutched his forehead and groaned. Oh, my head hurts. I have no idea whats going on. You dont have to think too hard. After all, you and Prince Ulkar hold all the answers. Me and Prince Ulkar? O Heh. Phoenix still looked at He with puzzled eyes, but she only blinked slowly as she leaned back against the backrest. Ha? Im sleepy. I just need to sleep. Oh yeah. I kept holding the kid who drank too much. As Phoenix carefully moved the bundles head to the pillow and stood up, He nced at the bed and then looked up at him. Seeing her sitting on the chair, Phoenix made a puzzled expression. whats the matter? Arent you going? I cant walk. You cant walk? why? Im dizzy. .?.Uuuu. Phoenix let out a sigh mixed withughter and lifted He. Unaware of her rapidly blinking eyes, Phoenix walked lightly toward Hes room. No wait. Yes why? He, who dissuaded Phoenix, only blinked her eyes, but didnt say anything in the end. Thinking she was just drunk, Phoy Nixid her on the bed in her room. After Phoenix went back to his room, He looked up at the ceiling and sighed lightly. Chapter 308 My viins, episode 308 , 56. By change (1) Ah- X-armed waist. The ponytail Fritz, who was sitting on a chair on one side of the warehouse, stretched out while swearing. Recent battles, including getting his cheek pierced at an ancient gate, have left him with all sorts of injuries. However, thanks to the constant treatment by the priests of the monastery, now only a few faint scars have been added. After wandering around for a while, I thought Id take a break now, but this guys training just gets tougher day by day. Sounds like a young guy. At Fritzs muttering, the veteran conjurer burst intoughter and bruised him. How thankful I am to be able to train and receive a decent weekly wage. Even if its a weekly wage, its only a few silver coins, so why are you even thankful? There are a lot of employers out there who dont want to pay for those few silver coins. In normal times, cutting the weekly wage in half is a nobleman, and there are cases where they are temporarily disbanded and then reconvened when the level is low. I know that much. I also ate enough to eat jjambab. okay? Then, have you ever farmed while working as a mercenary? Confidre is the busiest mercenary under Phoenix. He is a veteran who has been eating knives for 14 years, no longer 15 years, including the time he was a soldier. Thats why he often acted as amander on behalf of his employer, Phoenix. Perhaps thanks to his trust, Confair has been managing the sries of mercenaries for some time now. For this reason, among the mercenaries, Confire was regarded as apanymander acting as a substitute for the warlord. I was fighting the orcs in Asuberg 5 years ago, but since there was no battle for a week, they suddenly asked me to help with the farming. He said to pay for the meal. so? Did you really farm? Then what? If you want to, you have to. I dont even have an egg. Does the mercenary carry a hoe? It was a scythe, not a hoe. And at that time, there was an army sent by the Duke of Geben in Asuberg. If it is the duke of Geben. I mean Blighbit. You cant attack the Elector Count, can you? Because of Fritzs angr personality, there were few close friends in the party. At least, they had one thing inmon: they were from Mittergend, so they talked quite a bit. Hey, Gen friends. What stories do you enjoy so much? As Confair and Fritz babbled something in Gen, the chubby Esson asked with a yawn. He was lying on the floor with a nket on his side, and his face was cut in half, unlike his nickname, probably because his recent training had been harsh. I was talking about Confairs farming work. farming? Farming is good. Eson was optimistic and kind, and there were few people in the party who were not close to him. Although he was far-fetched, he was very considerate of other peoples circumstances, so he did not easily collide with Fritz, who had a particrly dirty personality. Also, unlike his appearance, he was secretly meticulous and smart, so it was his job to manage the partys supplies. It makes me proud to look at the wheat fields turning golden, but its still worse than raising pigs or cows. It makes a lot more money than farming, and the work is a lot more fun. Whats the fun in cleaning up shit all day? There are downsides. Its different if you try it yourself though. Pigs and cows are quite clever and quickly recognize who feeds them. When they get to know me, they grunt that its nice to see me, but how cute it is. Then, how happy I am to have a baby- As Esson eximed, the soldier Dervish smiled as he was wiping the white curved sword with oil. If you like it that much, why dont you go back to your hometown and buy a ranch? pasture? okay. You wont run out of money. If you dont like it, you can sell it. What she pointed with her chin was the shortsword hanging from Esons waist. Thanks to the light weight order, it is as light as a hand-length fork. I want to, but Im not ready yet. why? The ranch near Lemerick is expensive. They all belong to monasteries. When you say Remeric, you mean Leadburn, right? Must it be there? then? Uh how about Trosher? Thend looked good. It is thend upied by the riders of the king. Youre not asking me to be the kings rider, are you? Or near Longvilleyes how about Lavalton? The manor of the ruler. North? But Ive been a southerner to the bone all my life I think Longville would be fine in its own way . Still, hometown is good. My dream is to live as a rich man in Lemerick. whatever. Wherever you go, there is only one mean dream that suits you. what? A pitiful dream? As Eson frowned, Dervish giggled as he wiped the de with a dry cloth. If you risk your life and be a mercenary, you should have a bigger dream. What is a pig? Dervish is the thirdrgest in the party after Utequai and Phoenix. Not only is he big, but his athletic ability is also quite good, so when he was serving in a county family in Eastern Riding, he was recognized as an elite soldier at a young age and served as a private soldier. Now, he is serving as the assault leader leading the front row of mercenaries. Of course, in terms of skill alone, Fritz would have been better, but he often threw himself into the midst of enemies and the mercenaries did not follow him. On the other hand, Dervish was well-suited for the role of the spearhead, knowing how to stand firm and jump out when needed. What about pigs? When ites to pork, its a very crazy subject. what? Who am I? Yes you bitch! As Esson and Dervish quarreled, heavy swordsman Umberta, who had been sitting silently, sighed annoyedly. Its crazy again how long its been since I came. Cant everyone just shut up? Umberta is a mercenary from the Crescent Inds with impressive sharp eyes. He wields a heavy one-handed half-sword with a small shield Targe hanging from his wrist. Swordsmanship and shield skills are good, but he is particrly strong in his footwork and body movements. In battle, it ys the role of catching up when the front line of the allies opens up or, on the contrary, digging into it when the front line of the opponent copses. He also teaches mercenaries who have never learned martial arts separately. So, the rookie mercenaries who joined from Modos and Paulville consider her to be a training leader. Umberta asked Confair to change the topic. Did you ask Na-ri? What are you asking? What is it? I mean applicants. Ah, I asked. Confair continued, scratching therge scar that ran across the side of his lip. You seemed to be thinking about it a bit, but eventually permission was granted. As the day of departure approached, some of the believers staying at the monastery came to join the group. When the undead army invaded, they were inspired by the appearance of Phoenix, who took the lead in defending the holynd as faithful men who helped the clergy in battle, and said they would raise their swords for him. why? What do you want? The number of heads has also suddenly increased I noticed that the dead children are getting sick. but. They told me to select and ept only those with good skills, so in the end, only eight people were epted. There are eight of them. There are no beginners like the youngest, right? dont worry. There are three spearmen who used to beat goblins in the Great Mountains- well, their skills arent bad anyway. As Confair said, while staying at the monastery, the number of people increased considerably. First of all, Okan, a priest and monk who wants to start training, and Dn, a night watchman in Lavaton who came to deliver a letter, decided to follow Phoenix. Then, for some reason, Theodora, a pdin of the Church of Cndari, apanied them, and an additional,pletely unexpected person joined the party. Even if its Princess Theodora, why does Lord Kabar want to follow me? Isnt it because you received a revtion? Um, I see. Yesterday, that is, about a week after Princess Theodora decided to join. Priest Marcel, acting as the representative of the monastery, came and persuaded Phoenix to take the cathedral knight, Kabar, on a journey. Phoenix was bewildered by the sudden proposal, but there was no reason to reject the power of at least one cathedral knight. In addition, He, who saw him chopping down demons with an ax, agreed to join him, so Phoenix epted Kabar. Assholes are naive. Fritz, who was twisting his stiff back, said with a small smile. I was scared when I saw that the princess was following the ruler. Whos scared? Marcel? Is it only Marcel? It must be the will of your church as a whole. Fritz was a believer in the Order of Cndari, as expected from Mittergend. Therefore, your church he referred to was the Church of Elganore, which had been established in the kingdom of Mnol. Now you will be called the Guardian of the Holy Land. But what will people think when they see only the holy knights of Cndari with no Elga Nore cultists by their side? At Fritzs mocking words, Umberta shrugged and retorted. Do people attach meaning to that? And why are there no members of the Church of El Ganore? Monk Okan is already there. He is a monk. You know how to pray, but if you try to do some trick in the church, will you keep pace with it? Im d you didnt disturb me. Gidon, a crossbowman who was sitting quietly with his arms folded under the window tightly covered with a thick wooden board, frowned. A foolish man is making fun of his mouth again. You bastard who makes fun of the mouth, isnt this old man giving a useful point because the things he does about the church are so transparent? under. Is it a useful point for a guy with a head full of shit to talk freely? Ki-don is a faithful believer in the Kwangmyeong Church. Perhaps because of his religious beliefs, he was seldom frightened, and when he went into battle, he was remarkably calm, so when he fired his crossbow he never missed. His strength and skills are so good that he handles a crossbow with a winch like a toy, and he handles a bow and sword quite well, so he has the highest weekly wage among mercenaries. In fact, the one with the highest weekly wage was originally Fritz. However, because he had so many idents, Phoenix cut his weekly wage in half. Anyway, as most of the mercenaries were members of the Gwangmyeong Church, especially the El Ganore Church, there were many who followed Gidon. Especially among archers and crossbowmen, it was considered fashionable to pray while touching the sacred sign before shooting arrows. As Fritz and Gidon red at each other, the other four mercenaries scolded them as if they were bored. Ive already said it a few times, but its best if the two of us dont run into each other. Just pretend you dont know each other. Isnt there a day when the X-arm somehow passes quietly even once? Dont brush your mouth every day, go out and sharpen your knife. Yeah, stop it. The Lord wille soon. Gidon turned his head with a cold expression at the words of the conductor Dervish Umberta Esson, and Fritz blushed and shouted. Dont interfere, you idiots. Didnt you hear that bastard talk like a horse? Is there anyone out there who can talk more shit than you? a viger in this archipgo. When Fritz started growling at Umberta, Dervish shook his head and asked the Confair. Why isnt Nariing? Call and gather at best. well. The baptismal ceremony was over earlier, so its time for you toe soon. Have you been captured by the Marquis? Conveyor shrugged his shoulders with a carefree expression. As Phoenixs deputymander, he felt at ease recently. Monk Okan Night Watchman Dn Theodora Cathedral Knight Sir Kabar and his two assistants and eight new recruits. I was worried about the fact that the party had increased by 14, but there was nothing to worry about. It was thanks to the fact that Phoenix, who had a conversation with the Marquis family the day before yesterday, informed them that they would be going to Lianwell with Marquis Eabon. The Marquis escorts numbered well over a few hundred people, and the Antrum region, where they would be traveling for some time, was the Marquis territory. It was obvious howfortable the trip would be. There would be no worries about supplies, and there would be no encounters with bandits or conflicts with local nobles. By the time the confier chewed on his optimistic expectations, saying that it would be smooth all the way until he joined Prince Ulkar in High Castle. How long have you been waiting? lily. Phoenix finally appeared. Confair, who was lost in thought for a moment, as well as Gidon, who was polishing the dervish and tying the rosary, Fritz and Umberta, who were heating up with each other, and Eson, who had stopped them, stopped their movements and greeted Phoenix, who had just entered the warehouse. Youre all here. Looking over the six core mercenaries under hismand, Phoenix smiled faintly. I called because I have an important story. Everyone sit down. She had a beautiful smile that was no different from usual, but there was a little hesitation or worry in her ck eyes. Feeling the atmosphere, the mercenaries involuntarily held their breath and waited for their Warlord to open his mouth. Chapter 309 My Viins, Chapter 309 , 56. Change (2) As scheduled, we leave tomorrow. Taking off his luck, he looked back at the six mercenaries. Even though he hasnt said anything yet, Im very satisfied with the way he focuses on me. When we arrive at Lianwell, after preparing our posture for a few days, we will head west to High Castle with the army that Marquis Eavon gave us. I am joining my lord, Prince Ulkar. Exactly what ulterior motives the Marquis of Eavon was harboring was unknown. As He said, it seems like they are trying to bridge the bridge between the king and Ulkar. The reinforcements he promised to send would not be entirely out of a sense of responsibility or good will as a great lord. I heard that thebined forces of Prince Ulkar and Marquis Landri stationed in the Western Hignds total a little over three thousand. Adding to that the army that His Excellency the Marquis will give you, it would be about five thousand. However, I couldnt give up the Marquiss army because of that awkward feeling. In the position of preventing Ulkars death or corruption, 1,500 soldiers would be a variable in a good sense. Your opponents will be the two Elector Counts of Mittergend, who are gathering troops on the western border. The troops areprobably twice as many as ours. The two Elector Counts meant Avm Versstrom, duke of Topal, and Burcard Altenberg, viceroy of Alzenberg. Abimbus, who was also Princess Theodoras uncle, had a territory as vast as five or six counties put together. As befits a person aiming for the throne, he had a force that would not make it awkward to be called a king. Burcards territory is less than half that of Avimbus. However, his family has been rooted in the Altenberg region since the time of the ancient empire, at least eight hundred years ago. In terms of the solidity of the foundation, it was iparable to any great lord on the continent. Also, the death knight who jumped out with Lukes corpse might do some tricks. The fish-men who retreated for a while maye up along the river again and harass the rear. The undead army attacked the Seteniora Monastery and virtually disappeared. On the other hand, the fishmen robbed the ports and were counterattacked, so they only retreated for a while. In the end, Prince Ulkar had a new enemy in front of him and an old enemy he couldnt deal with behind him. Maybe even this is just the beginning. that word. I will talk about it thoroughly, but it means that my journey will be a thorny road. He let out a bitter smile and took a short breath. And I intend to redefine my rtionship with you before that thorny road. Since the road ahead is tens of thousands of miles, there is no reason or reason to say that you should go in search of a four-year-old path. The six mercenaries in front of me now wanted to follow mepletely. For that persuasion, I prepared three cards. I have to start with the introduction again. My name is Phoenix of Zaharkar. The six mercenaries drew in their breath at the unexpected words. It was the same that everyone looked surprised, but when I took a quick look, the surprise was slightly different. The chubby Esson and the heavy swordsman Umbertas eyes widened a little, and they said, Why are you talking about this all of a sudden? It wasnt that he was surprised to hear Ja Hakar, but that the timing of the story was unexpected. He must have known my identity. The veteran conjurer and the crossbowman Gidon half-opened their mouths, then shook their heads, saying, I see. He must have guessed my identity. Lastly, the ponytail Fritz and the heavy soldier Dervish had their arms crossed with expressionless faces. Then I looked at my colleagues and said, Why? What is it? dont you all know Zaharkar? what is that? Zakhar and Baluin. The ducal family of Irnd. I know that. Ive heard of it before, Fritz asked, narrowing his eyes. Are you saying that the ruler now belongs to that ducal family? uh. What kind of distant rtive are you? no. The former duke is my uncle, and now the duke is my cousin. Yes? Only then did Fritz and Dervish widen their eyes. It was clear that I had no idea of who I was or what I was, or that I had no interest in it from the start. Its just that the rest of the mercenaries were shocked and didnt think that I was a direct descendant of Zaharkar. then go to Lady He. Balouin. Hes the dukes younger brother, but hes also my cousin. Huh. Confair, who asked the question, sighed and swallowed dry saliva. Yes, this is my first card, Status. This is a world where the status system is as natural as water and air. Having noble blood is itself a considerable power. Of course, a knight with the blood of a legendary ducal family was better than a mercenary who had made a fortune in persuasion. The mercenaries gaze towards me changed slightly, perhaps thanks to the clear identity. It seemed that a bit of a sense of distance was also mixed in, so I quickly took out the next words. I left Irnd for some pretty immature reasons. It is a story in the context of a young man who is angry at not being able to achieve love and leaves his hometown. A few showed curiosity, but I had no intention of selling Phoenixs memories here. While wandering the continent like that, I came to be with the saint on his deathbed. Eson and Gidon quietly crossed themselves. I realized then. That my departure from home, my travels across the continent, and my arrival at the Monastery of Seteniora were all nned. The pastor said something simr to this when I went to church led by Moncher during my training days. It was a story like that that all life is in Gods n. To be honest, it was difficult to understand and sympathize with, but I was able to use it quite usefully here. This revtion that the Holy Son left me is proof of that. He rolled up his sleeves and raised his mana. The dimensional seal wrapped around his wrist emitted white light. While the mercenaries were dazzled by the sudden performance, I calmly continued the conversation. The Holy Sons revtion contained the thorny path I had to go through. A journey full of hardships that ordinary people can never ovee. But As he raised his mana again, the light emitted by the dimensional seal became more dazzling. Then, as if a prism was applied, the white light scattered and produced various colors. What is it? Oh Lord. A dream left behind by saint Abel emerged like a hologram in the middle of a dark warehouse. The second card I prepared was religion. But there was a light beside me on my journey. The light from the Lord. Instead of the walls of the monastery entwined by giant snakes, it showed the ck night sky above the spire of the cathedral. Soon after, the darkness covering the sky was pushed back by an intense light. The small sun that symbolized Princess Theodora in her dream rose up. I quickly turned off the dimensional seal at the rapid consumption of magic power. As the warehouse turned dark again, the mercenaries breathed out. All I want is arade to apany me on this journey. Not a mercenary chasing money, but arade who agrees with me. The eyes of the mercenaries shimmered along with the candles lit everywhere. The group of ogres encountered at the entrance of Gistol, the group of vampires at Ravens Cliff, the bounty hunters of Modos, the berserkers and demons of the me world, the wyvern and ratman we met at the corner of the road, and the king of death and the undead we met at the holy ground here. Enemies so powerful that all of this looks ridiculous will block my journey. And at the end of that journey I will save the kingdom and maybe more. The third card is Vision. It is natural. A leader without a vision is worthless. I want you to join me on that journey. Not as a mercenary, but as myrade-in-arms . Those who stay by my side until the end of the journey will probably gain a lot. A lot of things. I didnt bother to mention this fact. As long as the six mercenaries in front of you are not fools, you can imagine yourst appearance. I had no intention of dissuading that imagination. Most of it is probably achievable anyway. The mercenaries made nk faces and then met each others eyes. That day I got six warriors. Except for Eson and Umberta, the four swore allegiance as soon as I finished my words. The other two also knelt after a moment of thought. Six are no longer mercenaries. Like Dn, the Night Watchman, who brought me a letter from Lavalton a while ago, hes my private. Strictly speaking, it is of a higher rank than that Yes, it must be simr to Prince Ulkars personal soldiers. Of course, I had no intention of serving it for free just because I became an enlisted soldier. Rather, they doubled their weekly wages, and someday they n to pay better than this. Equipment was also distributed on the spot where the oath was received. As much as I had been thinking about it before, the distribution was unstoppable. He gave Fritz a set of golden armor, Emperors Gift. Since he was a guy who recklessly rushes through enemy lines, he decided that having strong armor was more important than anything else. but sir. huh? Isnt this color too fucking-like? what? The guy didnt like the bright golden color, so he kicked the burnt Donnel who was taking a nap and had him run errands. So he called in a few artisans and painted the armor dark red. What if you getcquer? Wouldnt that be better than looking like X Bob? Are you really a crazy bitch It was painted in a hurry, so the finish wasnt good, but Fritz hung the armor in the backyard with a face that he liked very much. Its winter, so its windy and dry, so I think Ill dry up before setting off. I cant help but smell it. I gave Dervish the ax that held electricity, the Blue Thunder, and the te armor I was wearing. The te armor worn by Dervish after Renka and me had many scratches here and there, but it was still fresh as expected from Dormena Armor Workshop. In the future, you will have to leave it to a skilled craftsman to fill in some parts, including the side copper, and adjust the size. Blue lightning was not an easy weapon to use. Normally, it just looked like a fancy war ax with a blue de, but when you gripped the handle, electricity boiled with sparks. Of course, this electricity did note for free. The small hatchet that Fritz had previously possessed with a lightning spell was a way to charge mana. I could slowly suck in the mana around me, and if I was good at mana, I could recharge it at will. On the other hand, Qing-lei arbitrarily sucked mana from its master and turned it into electricity. Thanks to this, if an ordinary person handled it, all of its mana would be sucked in and it would pass out. About three minutes at most. Hmm, thats enough. Dervish, who passed out while testing how much he could handle blue lightning, had a very bright expression despite his pale face. It feels so good to be hanging up a bunch of things that dont fit the subject. Yes, Im d. As soon as I smiled, Dervish, who wore the Blue Lightning on his waist, left the warehouse with the te armor on his shoulder. Umberta was given the one-handed and half-sword, Saints Destruction. The Saints Ruin was a one-handed and half-sword, longer than most two-handed swords, but it was very light and had a well-bnced center of gravity, so if you were skilled, you could really handle it with one hand. How can you tell me? what? Its a feeling. Holding the sword, Umberta looked up at the de with a mysterious expression. Its natural to feel that way. I wonder if the name is the ruin of the saint for nothing. As a unique piece of equipment, that sword has the terrifying effect of nullifying divine power. There was no way that the aura that scattered the divine power would give a pleasant feeling. Are you feeling a bit embarrassed? no. I like it. Umberta looked at the de with slightly rxed eyes and let out augh. How dangerous it looks, but Ill have to keep an eye on it. Eson was given the ive, Blood Vanguard. Can I use this? As he grasped the spearhead, red smoke and a bloody aura rose from the de. Eson looked back at me with a slightly tired expression. To be honest, it is a bit risky. If youre unlucky, even just brushing against the de could cost you your life. Esons face became even paler as he exined the Vorpal or instant death option attached to the equipment in a vague manner. Why should I say this from the standpoint of dedicating my allegiance to that ruler, but I intend to return to my hometown someday. Is it too much? You can return it when you return, so dont worry about it. Thats not the case. If I use something like this, I dont think Ill die in my name. When he showed hesitation, I suggested Ecstatic Death instead of the bloody vanguard. Uh Seeing that the trident emits a bewitching purple glow, Esson made an awkward expression. This doesnt look too different. He looked at the ive and trident alternately, then moistened his dry lips and nodded. If you want to walk on a thorny path , you will need at least one of these, yes. Eson held onto the hilt of the ive with a hard face. Of course, the distribution was not all smooth sailing. I cannot write this. why? Its an evil thing, isnt it? Gidon frowned and stepped back from the dead mans crossbow. Because its not like that. If it was an evil object, it would have been purified by the princesss divine power. You still dont feel the fraud. How can I use such an ominous object as arrows that are cut from bones? Like the others, the Crossbow of the Dead is also a strange thing, and if you put an ordinary crossbow on it, it will be ck dust and scatter. So, in order to shoot properly, I had to put an arrow cut from bone, but this seemed to Gidon to feel unlucky. In fact, it is a very natural reaction. In response to Gidons startled attitude, he offered a longbow Bo Reakum and an enchanted catapult bow, but he refused even that. Ill just use the original one. Well, the thing Kidon used to use was also a heavy crossbow with a winch, so it wasnt that itcked power, but it was a bit disappointing that three unique equipment seemed to have lost their use. I was going to give the shield, The Rock of Corinth, but the Conwhire holding the shield shook his head while sweating. Cant you? No, I cant. Its too heavy for me to use in realbat. The Rock of Corinth, as its name suggests, is an object that at first nce looks like a granite stone b. It was a very good shield that perfectly blocked fire and cold and had other special abilities, but it was so heavy that it was burdensome even for a mercenary with a lot of bones. It doesnt matter. Anyway, I was just getting used to this guy. As he said that, he knocked on a shield with steel horns that he had obtained at an auction not long ago. Its a low level, but it wasnt a bad thing at all because it had spell reflection. Then write this as you wish. Saying so, what he held out was the war hammer of shock that Utequai had returned a while ago. Uh Conwyer, who has an inexplicable attachment to his blunt decapitator, hesitated for a moment before epting the hammer with a grin. I will write thanks, Nari. Somehow, it seems like youve been polite, but well, jjambab is jjambap, so youll know how to use it. As a result, some of the equipment that had been left unattended found its owner. The remaining equipment is Boreum, Crossbow of the Dead, Enchanted Catapult, Enchanted Death, The Rock of Corinth, Early Harvest, a scythe that has lost its power, and metal tes obtained from battles with ratmen. Studded Belt The only thing you got from killing Starmaker Sol Reva is the Majestic Robe and Cottonwood Staff. No, theres also the Rainbow of Incidents set you got from Karamek. ha, thats a lot. Can all these objects find their owners? Another day passed while worrying about being full. Finally, it is the day to leave the Seteniora Monastery. Chapter 310 My Viins, Chapter 310 , 56. On the Border (3) On the morning of January 13th, the group went out of the monastery facing the rising sun after filling their stomachs. Wow-! The soldiers who filled the curtain wall broke the silence of the winter morning with loud shouts. In addition to them, monks, ordinary believers, and workers came out and shouted. May the light be with you on your path! Lord, protect them! deafening It seems that everyone in Seteniora Monastery is out to see us off. Those who had been wary of us when we arrived here about three weeks ago were now sending us away with shouts like deterioration. Of course, that shout was not directed only at me and my group. Then, pray for luck. I will make sure not to cause any concern, Your Excellency. Yes, yes. The Marquis of Eavon decided to station five knights, a battle mage, and four hundred soldiers here. After encouraging the middle-aged knight in charge of the garrisonmander, the Marquis raised his hand toward the curtain wall. Aaaaaaa-! The soldiers, who had already been shouting loudly, now began to almost scream evilly. To add a little bit of exaggeration, I was worried that an avnche might ur. I noticed a few nomissioned officers widening their eyes among the soldiers on the wall, and I smiled bitterly, thinking that the military is all the same in this world. The Marquis of Eavon, who had stormed the barrier once, came this way with his young wife and grandson. Your Excellency, Marquis. O In the open space in front of the 5th gate, priest Marcel and other priests were waiting for the marquis in fancy ceremonial clothes. When Marcel, who was standing on a small podium, silently bowed, the Marquis put his hands together and bowed his head. Marcel carefully ced his hand on the marquis voluminous hat and cleared his throat. I look up to heaven and ask, only the Lord will hear! At the old-fashioned deration, the shouts of the soldiers suddenly stopped. The priest continued to pray with his left hand raised as if to support the sky. Here is a faithful monarch with the courage of a lion and the wisdom of a serpent, defending the church and demonstrating justice! As if responding to the muffled voice, an auspicious light flowed from his right hand and wrapped around the marquis. It was a blessing. Driving a boat before a storm, paving a road in the wilderness, and drawing a sword in peril, this is because the Lord works through him, and great glory will surely follow- Its just praising. Praise. Marquis Eavon and his army appeared long after defeating the undead army, but priest Marcel was pouring out praises as if the Marquis had defended the monastery. In fact, I, the first-rank contributor to the protection of the holynd, was waiting for my next turn, while the second-rank contributors, Princess Theodora and the Pdins of the Church of Cndari, were pushed into the corner and only sucked their fingers. To be honest, it was enough not to receive the priests blessing. After an hour or two, the divine power will be scattered and the effect will disappear, so it is meaningless. Protecting the monastery in the first ce was not what I was hoping for. However, watching the priests rank meritorious merits ording to their taste, I cant help but feel sorry for them. Now Sir Phoenix. Come this way. Priest Marcel blessed the Marquis of Eavon, his young wife, the Marquis of Panabel, and his young grandson, the Count of Oth, and gestured toward me. I stood in front of him, holding down my helmet to hide my rotting expression. Unlike the Marquis family, Priest Marcel ced his hand veryfortably on the top of my head and began to pray. The road will be praised, the knight who aplished great feats by following good guidance! The gaze of the Lord hase upon you, so stop wandering and go only towards the bright light. Gather blessed wisdom and cast off the darkness of stupidity! wandering? the darkness of stupidity? What is this bastard talking about now? Even though he was dissatisfied with Marcels prayer, an auspicious energy enveloped his body for a moment. oh this is pretty good As a priest who became the representative of the Holy Land after the death of Bishop Hekabenko, Masel had strong divine power. Thanks to its powerful divine power, Marcels blessing gave a sense of wide open vision and vitality to the whole body. At this rate, Utequai could be handed over at once. Its just sad to know that its a power that will soon disappear. Marcels prayer ended while I admired the effect of the blessing. I tried to step back with my hands sped, but Marcel whispered a little. Please do not be enchanted by my prayers and be careful with your actions. yes? The church is watching over you. With a mixture of half respect and half suspicion. It is up to you as to which way you will leanpletely. You know what I mean. Obvious. It is said to abandon Prince Ulkar. If I didnt know anything about the future, I would have seriously thought about it. However, countless arrows, including revtions and scenarios, were gathering towards Ulkar. In a word, it was as if there was no option for me to abandon Ulkar. While pretending to chew on the priests story, the Marquis of Eabon, who was sitting nearby with his arms crossed, suddenly opened his mouth. Is this the end? what do you mean? Congrattions. Im asking if Lord Phoenix is thest one. Ah yes. Thats right When Marcel the priest blurted out his words with a confused face, the Marquis of Eabon immediately frowned. Does that make sense? yes? Sir Phoenix is not the only one who risked his life to fight to drive out the King of Death, so this is how it ends? When the Marquis, who had been showing his manners, scolded him as if he were dealing with a subordinate, Priest Marcel stuttered in embarrassment. His Excellency, what then? I heard that Sir Phoenixs fiance Miss He saved the lives of priests including you, a young female swordsman from the east killed the king of death, and the great warriors of the ins and other mercenaries also did a great job against the undead army. Uh Marcel nodded quickly, sweating. Yes, Your Excellency is right. But that eastern woman and barbarian are pagans What is that? If they are pagans, does the fact that they kept the Holy Land disappear? Thats not true It is the duty of a priest to praise believers and harmonize with strangers, and you are the priest representing the Church of El Ganore here. Isnt it? Yes, thats right, sir. Marcel just nodded his head without making a sound. It would have been an officially appointed bishop, but for Marcel, who was only a temporary vicar, to be defeated by the greatest lord in the West, it would have been unthinkable. Eventually, Marcel and the other two priests gave their blessings to everyone in my party. Utequai declined with a polite hand gesture that did not suit him, and Munchhe epted the divine power with his eyes twinkling with curiosity. He was reluctant to say that her lips were slightly stiff, but she reluctantly received the blessing, perhaps conscious of the gazes around her. Fritz and his subordinates, including six soldiers, as well as Hicks and Rowen, who did chores, stood in front of the priests. As amoner, it was almost impossible for them to receive blessings from high-nosed priests, so most of them looked happy. The cathedral knight, Lord Kabar, his two assistants, and the monk, Okan, wereughing at receiving a new blessing and withdrew. But even without them, my party was over thirty. The priests, who had squeezed out their divine power to bless them all, saw us off with dark eyes. Is this the power of power. Its new, but its very sweet. In addition to everyone in the monasterying out to see them off, the mens morale seemed to have risen a lot, perhaps because they had received the priests blessings. In particr, the youngest children C Goleman the farmer, Kavas the poacher, and Shea the clever were looking back at the monastery with stupid faces. Hey country folks. The road is rough, so I guess I will have to ride the horse by tomorrow. Marquis Ea Bonn, riding on a handsome courser, spoke with a grin. Sir Gase. I will be yourpanion. Yes, I understand. I climbed onto the spot and joined the Marquis side. I had a hunch that being with him wouldnt be so bad. The security around Seteniora Monastery was still a little uneasy. Of course, it was a story that had nothing to do with us. Marquis Eabons escort alone consisted of 400 elite soldiers, 35 knights and 6 battle mages of the golden age. Adding to that, seventeen holy knights, including Princess Theodora, and our party, the number reached nearly five hundred. It was natural that people and monsters couldnt approach it recklessly. Even so, the rough mountain road waspleted in one day, and on the second day, we arrived at the M?sel River and boarded a boat, so it was as if there were no risk factors anymore. Thanks to the Marquis sending a few cavalrymen early, fiverge ships were waiting for us at the ferry. Of course, even though it wasrge, it was notparable to a sailboat that sailed the ocean, so it was impossible to load all five hundred people. So Marquis Eabon ordered half of the four hundred guards to return on foot. From the Meusel River, it was practically the same as the Marquis Eabons territory, so it wouldnt be a big problem even if two hundred soldiers were missing. I felt a little sorry for the soldiers who had to walk all the way to Lianwell and were given the duty of patrolling the area as a bonus but what can I do? I need to sell it. On the other hand, I wanted to be with the party because I felt like I was on a cruise, but I had no choice but to board the lead ship because of the Marquis persistent insistence. Aside from the fact that the Marquis of Eavon was an interesting person , it was, of course, hard work to stick around with someone higher in rank than me . At least, He and Moongchi, who voluntarily followed along, were a greatfort. Uniquely, the M?sel River is a river that does not flow into the sea. Like other tributaries originating from the Great Mountains, it flows as if it will not be cut off until it reaches the vast wend Asag located in the mid-northern part of the continent. While listening to Hes exnation, the ce name Asagra became familiar to me, and when I thought about it, Steedman had mentioned it once. -I want to gather about 50 mercenaries and make a mercenary army. You getnd by cultivating Asag. It is to be used as a base for hunting monsters. Like a hunting festival here, mercenaries or hunters are gathered to catch the drake. If you take off the skin and fins and sell them, youll make a lot of money. It was at Longvilles Golden Sword tavern. Anyway, Steedman, who was talking like that, told the freckled mummy not to be stupid and dyed his hair red after hearing the bruise. I feel a little sorry when I think of Steedman and Mira and Archer Cole. A few days ago, veteran conductor Ponytail Fritz, Lieutenant General Dervish, Lieutenant Prosecutor Umberta, Plump Esson, Crossbowman Gidon, and six of them became my first privates. However, in order, the title of first friendly soldier should be taken by Steedman and Mira Cole. Well, even if that were the other two, Im not sure Mira would have epted my offer. When I think of the three mercenaries I trust the most, I think of Simos the One-Eye, a magic swordsman who went to Tirin Mel with them. And Ellen too. I was lost in my thoughts while being blown by the river wind from the boat. The first time I met Ellen was on a boat heading to South Harbor. While I, who had just acquired the body of Phoenix, was attacked by pirates and was struggling, Ellen appeared wielding the baton of the west wind. It was the first moment they owed their lives to each other. The nasty face of stealing the potion, the sad face of the hamstring being pierced by a spear, and the face of surprise at the unexpected kindnesse to mind one after another. trunnion? Uh ha, thinking about something else, I looked back at He, who was standing next to me, and smiled. Sorry, what did you just say? I said that the Marquis and his wife would call soon. Its time to eat soon. Ah yes, go in first. you? Get some more air. He stood still, looked at me, then opened her mouth again. okay. First, look at the bundle. okay. Ill be there soon too. huh. Mung-chi was unable to evene out of the cabin because of seasickness. The motion sickness was so severe that I couldnt even get out of bed because my face turned white, so I had to stay by my side all the time, except when I was getting some fresh air or eating. Although the river is a bit meandering, it is nothingpared to the raging waves of the sea. Besides, the voyage from the east to the continent must have taken at least two months. Fortunately, the trip to Lianwell took only two days by boat. By tomorrow evening, the bundle will be freed from the pain. I sighed against the river breeze as He headed towards the cabin. Whoa. Then I swallowed my longing in one gulp and slowly opened my eyes. And I looked at the scenery to fill my heart. Even though the end was a diseasednd full of death and decay, the river that stretched out before my eyes was very beautiful. The M?sel River was as wide as the Han River, but it looked as clear as the valley water in the mountain valleys of Gangwon-do thanks to the white foam and the water so transparent that you could see the bottom. Since the first time the water started flowing, it seemed like it had never been touched by a human being I even felt such innocence. As if responding to the scenery of the Meusel River, the sky cleared of snow clouds was bright and clear. You might mistake it for spring or autumn if it were not for the snowy forest that persistently follows you from side to side and the cold wind that wets your lungs. what the hell does this mean There was no news from La Pis Pce yet. In fact, even if Ellen had written the letter as soon as she arrived at the pce, it would have taken at least another fortnight to reach here. Even though I know that, my heart is not relieved. Worry is proportional to affection, so it seems like it will burst out of your chest any minute and pour through your eyes and mouth. Did Ellen get rid of her false name? Could it be that you are having trouble with something? Or could it be that Galnar did another trick? Concerns continued to bite their tail after tail, but there was nothing they could do right away. Whew. Lets focus on Ulkar for now. As long as I save him, I will inevitably gain various powers and various means. When Ulkar continues to be active as he is now without dying or falling, it is obvious that his power will increase further. In the process, I will also gain power as a bonus. Then he might be able to project his influence into the Pce of La Pis, and even help if Ellen is wrong. Even at the moment when I was resolute and clenched my fists, the five transport ships flowed briskly along the M?sel River. Chapter 311 My Viins Episode 311 56. On the Frontier (4) Ive been wandering around ever since I fell into this world, but this was definitely the first time Ive had a pleasant trip like this. When heading from South Harbor to Longville, they were attacked by all sorts of bandits and monsters, including horsemen, andter, when passing through Troshire, a province ruled by the kings riders, they experienced great inconvenience due to overly strict security. The Gistol region was a vampire den, so there was no need to mention it, and the road leading to Sete Niora Monastery was also said to have suffered quite a bit because monsters appeared. On the other hand, this time there was really no inconvenience. Let alone monsters or thieves, there were no elements that could interfere with the trip. Once, I encountered a merchant ship, and Arya, who was caught on this side of the fleet, saw the family crest, quickly folded the sails and put the boat on the river. And it quietly anchored while our side passed, and only carefully opened its sails when it was out of sight. At first, I wanted to do something like that, but the other boats I met afterwards also acted the same as if they were squeezed. Apparently, that was the unspoken rule of this town. On the evening of the first day, they stopped at a riverside vige, and as if the advance party had taken action in advance, the vige chief and vige officials, as well as the baron who ruled the area, came out to the dock and waited for Marquis Eavon. And, naturally, a party ensued. In addition to abundant food and alcohol, a traveling band specially invited by the baron even presented performances. The local wine of the Antrum region was excellent, the dishes made with fresh ingredients were satisfying, and the music was decent. However, I was a little embarrassed to think that such expenses would be a burden on the vige. Since it was a vige nestled in a in along a river and a forest, the financial situation would not be so bad, but it was still an ordinary farming vige. It would not have been so easy to entertain not one or two people, but up to three hundred people. But I was able to shake off the awkwardness in no time. Marquis Eabon, drunk and in a good mood, dered that he would exempt the vige from paying taxes for five years from this year. The vigers, including the baron, cheered at the hot treatment. In the fifth year of tax exemption, there would be plenty of change left even after making up for todays expenses. Even as a marquis, it didnt seem like he was overdoing it. There are over eightyrge and small viges in Antrum, and this ce was just one of them. Even the sum of all three gold collected in those many viges is not enough for the ie of the family-owned tradingpany. In a word, it was said that the 15 gold coins offered by this vige were a small amount of money that the Marquis didnt need. It was new, but indeed, the lord was no different from a king in his territory. In particr, the Marquis of Eavon, thanks to the 200-year history of the Arya family, was the absolute king and less than a god in the Antrum region. There was no way there would be any inconvenience in the journey that followed with the kindness and consideration of such a being. I said everything because I felt like I was sightseeing along a luxurious course with a top-notch guide. Others also enjoyed their leisure time to see if this feeling was not my own. Unlike me who got on the lead ship because of the Marquis strong will, the rest of the party all boarded the third ship. So sometimes, when I looked over there from the stern, I could often see them giggling about what was so fun about them. Utequai made a fishing rod and draped it over the boat, and in just an hour he caught five or six trout or carp. I dont know how he could show such a performance with a crudely made fishing rod. When the boat docked in the vige, they also held a swimmingpetition as a bet. The ponytail Fritz, the chubby Eson Yukson, Mitelman, and Gollman came forward, but it was heavy swordsman Umberta who took the money. In fact, there was no way that the vigers of the mountain valley could withstand her, who was from the Crescent Inds and was polished by the rough waves. He became close friends with the Marquis, Panabel, just four halls after she set out on the trip. ording to Panabel, its the first time hes had a conversation with him so well, but Ive never seen He open her mouth in front of the Marquis, so Im just curious. What tricks did you do? In the meantime, I became a little friendly with the young grandson of Earl Orth, the Marquis of Eavon. The reason was nothing. I was getting some air in the boat, and I found Os, who was sullen after being scolded by his grandfather for making a pointless quibble. The reason I spoke first was I felt sorry for the boy who, in Korean terms, would have been a high school student, was burdened with the burden of being the heir of the great lord. When I spoke to him casually, Os face was half confused and wary, but soon he seemed to recall the Marquis of Eavons teachings, and he spread his chest and greeted me with a rxed expression. The conversation that started like that was interesting in its own way. I guessed it to some degree, but Osu was a humble and good-natured boy who was not befitting his noble status. Seeing him say that he is envious of me, a knight of high reputation, because he is not good at swordsmanship. It seemed that he knew roughly why the Marquis was frustrated with him. Well, it wasnt hard to understand that until just two years ago, he was just an aristocratic boy who liked to draw. And personally, it didnt look bad. Rather than an arrogant boy pretending to be an adult, a boy who looks a bit stupid but has an innocence is more humanly attracted. It seemed that Count Ossu didnt like the conversation with me either. Although I was polite, it was clear from the way I talked to him as if I were talking to my younger brother or nephew. Of course, the conversation didntst very long. This is because Os had to stay next to the Marquis of Eavon to educate the heir, and I had to take care of Mungchi, who was suffering from seasickness. Thanks to the recent rise to level 32, I have be more proficient in blood maniption, and my ability to take care of wounds has also increased ordingly. However, motion sickness was a slightly different problem. There was no damage on the outside or inside, so there was no specific treatment. In the end, all I could do was nurse the moaning mungchi by my side. At least, if I gently styled his hair, he would regain some stability. Then, just in case, he sought help from Princess Theodora. The reason why he dared to ask for a gongnyeo over monk priest Okan Well, it was because there was no reason to call a stinky middle-aged man over a beautiful woman with bright eyes. Anyway, after examining the bundle, Theodora smiled bitterly and shrugged her shoulders. Its normal motion sickness. There is nothing special I can do for you. Is that so? exactly. At least as far as I know, there is no such thing as a prayer to relieve dizziness . Theodore said with an ambiguous face, as if he was embarrassed to finish the diagnosis like this. I think this smell will make it a little better. You mean the smell? hmm. Since motion sickness is a symptom rted to the senses, covering your eyes and smelling a familiar smell will help you calm down. Come to think of it, the smell in the cabin was not that good. The acrid smell of oil from ships bitumen, the damp smell of dust from luggage piled up in the dock, and the faint smell of fishy water mixed together to create a slight but unpleasant stench. Familiar smell. What is there? Mungchi, can I make you some tea? Mungchi, whose face had turned pale, stood up instead of answering. And like a newborn baby monkey, it climbed up my body with my eyes closed. What are you doing? It smells familiar. The bundle wrapped its legs around my waist and buried its nose in the nape of my neck. Then, taking a deep breath, I made a sound like Uh-uh- and the air was deted. I felt a firm gaze as I supported the bundle with my arm, which was about to flow back to the bed. Princess? Sir Phoenix. Theodora came out with a slightly embarrassed face and examined the bundle in turn. And after a moment choosing words, he opened his mouth with difficulty. Well, didnt he say he promised to marry Miss He? ah. The sight of a grown woman clinging to a man who owns it must have been a shocking sight to Theodora, who has lived as a nun and pdin for nearly 12 years. As you can see, this guy is a stranger. I came from a ce called Yoonguk () in the far east. I dont have any acquaintances, let alone rtives, on the continent, but somehow I got to know them and they follow me like a real older brother. Well, thats a pitiful situationhowever, wouldnt Miss He be offended? yes? I smiled unconsciously and shook my head. First of all, He isnt that kind of girl, and I think youre misunderstanding me. It was a family decision that she and I got engaged to, and it had nothing to do with our intentions. Isnt that what a noble marriage is all about? Uh, yes, but Anyway, the horse is engaged, and He and I are just colleagues. He is also a cousin. A cousin? You mean marriage between cousins? That kind of nonsense After opening her mouth half as if surprised, she mumbled for a while and then brushed her pale blonde hair. No no. Excuse me. Reunion between rtives was taboo among women, but it was an asional urrence among nobles. Its been a long time since Ive been in the priesthood, so I acted recklessly. Contrary to her words of understanding, Theodoras green eyes were filled with confusion. Either that or not, I gentlyforted the bundle in my arms. The guy who put his nose on my corbone would asionally tremble and droop his shoulders. It must be a process of findingfort. What the princess said was right. Youll be fine soon. well, Im d. I have to send you off, but I cant wake you up because its been the first time in a while. sorry. no. Never mind me. Theodora, who was about to clear up the confusion and leave the cabin, stopped abruptly and looked back at me. And he seemed hesitant, as if he had something to say. Why is that, princess? that is. The princess, who was hesitant, brought up a question she had barely harbored in response to my repeated questions. That revtion from before. timing? Are these the revtions left by the Holy Son? exactly. Could you possibly see the revtion again? I nodded with a puzzled face. Yeah what. its possible. There is nothing that cant be done. Really? yes. If you want, right away- Eh? No, not right now. The princess hurriedly waved her hands. And then he put on a satisfied expression. Because I need to be prepared too. Are you ready? which. Theodora smiled brightly instead of answering. With her mouth open for a moment in a dazzling smile, she left the cabin. Chapter 312 My Viins Chapter 312 56. On the Frontier (5) Piol was a wealthy city located in the southern part of the Antrum region. The scale did not look sorge, but it is said to be the most prosperous ce among the residences along the Meusel River. It was only natural that all kinds of trade goods entering the southwestern ports would spread to the west, including Antrum, and to the central provinces, including the royal capital, along this waterway. This area was the territory of other subordinate lords, but as much as Fiol here was the direct domain of the Marquis of Eabon. Maybe thats why city officials were waiting for our party at the pier early. Headed by the mayor, the chiefs of the city, such as the secretary, the security officer, and the port chief, cringed as if to lick the shoes of the marquis. At first nce, it seemed burdensome, but Marquis Eabon enjoyed the hospitality of his servants with an extremelyfortable attitude as if it were a daily urrence. Unlike the riverside viges of the past, Piol was surrounded by high fortress walls lined with elite soldiers, and its citizens wore quality clothes made of cotton. The road was covered with gstones, but even in winter, there was no trace of snow. It seems that workers or soldiers were mobilized to clean up ahead of the Marquis visit. The escort troops and mercenaries decided to stay at an inn the mayor had vacated in advance. And a few people, including myself, followed the Marquis to the mansion. Behind the city center building was a multi-story, three-story mansion surrounded by an iron fence. I assumed it was the mansion of a wealthy man or the official residence of a mayor, but it turned out to be a mansion owned by the Marquis of Eabon. Although the Marquis visits only once or twice a year in a ce that is practically no different from a vi, a dozen or so employees, including a butler, are always there. The dinner prepared in the vi of the marquis was so luxurious that it could not bepared to what was served in the previous riverside vige. Stew stewed with a rooster and various vegetables in the finest wine from Dandelis Steamed sea bass stuffed with whole roastedmb roe Dumplings made with flour batter, egg and onion, rolled into a ball and fried in oil All sorts of dishes filled the table, including fresh red cabbage and asparagus with honey and mustard sauce. In addition, there were 7 types of alcohol prepared, including wine, apple-based local liquor, mead, northern distilled liquor, and mixed liquor with medicinal herbs. The ones invited to the dinner were me, He U Tequay Mungchi, Kabar, the cathedral knight, and six friendly soldiers. Princess Theodora and Priest Okan were also invited, but they politely declined. Okan didnt seem to enjoy hanging out with nobles, and Theodora seemed reluctant to interact with the marquis for a slightly different reason. Although she cut ties with the world, she is the niece of Duke Abimbus, the elector of Mittergend. It would have been a little ufortable to sit down and enjoy dinner with the Marquis of Eavon, who had dered that he would stand against him while his uncle was aiming for the west and gathering an army. Whoa- I suddenly took a deep breath while eating. For some reason, one side of my chest felt stuffy. The journey so far has been safe and pleasant, like a well-nned tour course. But my instincts longed for those perilous journeys in Leadburn or Marva or Guistol. I do not know the Englishnguage. -kyung. Sir Phoenix? I looked up at the red gravy dripping from the veal steak on the te, startled. The Marquis of Eavon, who was sitting across the table, was looking this way. ah. Yes sir. Are you okay? Is there something inconvenient? No. Im admiring the dishes because they are all excellent. Responding calmly, he put the properly sliced veal into his mouth. There was definitely blood left, but there was no smell. a little dissatisfied Yes, Im d Umm, how far have I been talking? The Amir Alliance. It was He, who was sitting to my right, who responded in an indifferent tone to the Marquis self-talk. Although she is a gourmet, she asionally shows a short mouthed appearance, and today was like that. It seems that the meal is already over, seeing as she is nibbling on dates brought from a distant foreign country, the Amir Alliance she just mentioned. Oh yes. Amir Allies. The Marquis quenched his thirst with wine and continued. Its already been 10 years since those cultists in the desert crossed the monster-infested sea and started pioneering the southern continent. Thanks to the management of the colony, the sultan and the barons who followed him gained enormous wealth in a short period of time. The Amir Alliance is a country that has taken root in thend of martyrs in the southwest of the Mittergnd Empire. It was far from the Mnol Kingdom, and the religion was different, so there was almost no exchange. For reference, the main ethnic group of the Amir Alliance is the Nudein. It was the Nudan tribe to which the arcane hunter Atnta belonged. However, the Amir Alliance is not the home of Atnta. The Nouvoa sect to which Al Qadari, the n she leads, belongs, is said to be a descendant of a long-destroyed country and is virtually enemies of the tribes that make up the Amir Alliance. Well, it seems that there are deeper and moreplicated circumstances, but this was all that Phoenix had in his head. The electoral princes of southern Mittergend, who have noticed the sess, have recently begun to control the colonial routes. The Amir Allies started a war against the huge toll, but the victory in the first battle was won by the Elector Counts. okay. The Marquis eyes were mainly on me, so I gave him a chuimsae out of courtesy. I didnt know much about it because it was a story from a very distant ce, but the Marquis seems to be very interested in that. Of course. To be a good aristocrat, you have to react sensitively to the flow of wealth and power. And you cant just say its a distant story. The kingdom is also a matter of soaking a foot in it to some extent. What if you dipped your feet in it? Who controls the southern half of the continent? Isnt that the kingdom? The Marquis smiled mischievously and added. No, strictly speaking, the two dukes of Irnd. The two dukes of Irnd? also? Zahakar and Baluin these bastards are everywhere. The former Duke of Irnd- Your Highness, Duke of *Kheum*, made a decision and expanded the familys sphere of influence to the colonial route. In the process, it is quite famous that the Dokni Fleet directly under the Duke robbed the treasure fleet of the Amir Alliance. The Marquis words reminded me of a scene buried in Phoenixs memory. The endless procession of carts that led to Irnds original city, Tows Den. Did you even go pirate? A very proud family. Very prestigious to go. There are rumors that the electoral princes of the southern part of the empire turned their attention to the southern continent because of it. I coveted the treasure enough to put an end to old conflicts. Is that why the naval battle took ce? Thats right. The Amir allies were attacked by the princes before they could even take revenge on distant Irnd. And as I said before, the victory in the Presidency belonged to the Elector Counts. The Marquis smiled as he wiped his mouth with a silk handkerchief. While the three Elector Counts in the southern part of the Empire were having a toast, the rest of the Elector Counts fell into anxiety. They must have been worried that if the southern electors seeded in robbing the Amir allies, they would break the bnce of power within the empire based on their wealth. I dont think its an improbable story. then. The Duke of Avimbus and his father, Alchenberg, are also trying to plot the western part of the kingdom. Seeing the southern electors burning their ambitions for expansion, they became impatient as well. Did something like that happen? The Mittergerant Empire is also quite a mess. Huh stupid. Utequaiughed as he sat down on one side of the table and devoured his fifth thigh. Are you stupid? What do you mean? Marquis Eabon leaned back on the backrest and smiled with interest. Unexpectedly, he treated Utequai well, and it was because he admired the fact that he was myrade and a champion of the steppe. Rikuwas tribe is a tribe that represents the ins, and they deserve to be treated as the third person in the tribe after the chief and the great magician of Daejeon Slope. The stolen property is easily lost. Either way, Utequai munched on his cartge and spoke in his usual gruff tone. It can be taken away or it can be let go. Mother takes it and prays for it. It ismon for people to lose their lives when they lose money like that. Your life is at stake Yes, thats right. The Marquis giggled frivolously before raising his ss. Its not that bad for us that the electors of the empire dont have that kind of wisdom. Cheers to this good fortune. The chatter of the Marquis continued even after the cup was emptied amidst the enthusiastic response of the servants. This time, it was a story about color makeup, which is in vogue for both men and women in the royal capital. Of course, it wasnt an interesting topic at all, and I sat halfway to my left and spread sea bass on a te of a bunch. lol. What are youughing at? Eat quickly. Yes- Ungchi, who had not been able to eat properly for a while because of seasickness, filled his stomach by teasing the tableware non-stop. He especially liked seafood including fish, eggs, and fried dishes. When I ate sd, I had a habit of dipping olives and boiled beans and then eating vegetables. They were so cute eating without covering up that I almost pinched my puffy cheeks without realizing it. Eh, even dogs dont touch you when you eat, so you have to be patient. I- By the way, Your Excellency the Marquis. By the time the full stomach leaned against the backrest, the elderly mayor, who had been silently listening to the Marquis story, cautiously opened his mouth. I dare you to ask, do you have any ns to stay in Peol for a few more days? o uh Marquis Eavon asked, resting her chin on her chin. Why are you curious about that? Thats because Ive been waiting for His Excellency to visit me for a long time, so I hope to see her leaving tomorrow- Haha stop talking nonsense. It seems that something is wrong? That is. After hesitating for a moment, the mayor moistened his dry lips and lowered his voice. Actually, there is a minor problem with the road to Lianwell. Minor issues? Not too long ago, there was an outbreak of wolves in Oak Delhi that caused measles. Have you heard of it? Oak Deli is a province to the east of Antrum and is famous for its quality cheese. Since it was close to the royal capital, it was also the ce where the younger brother of the current king was a lord. however? Did that pack of wolves evene over to mynd? Unfortunately, yes. Seeing the Marquis lips harden slightly, the old mayor tightened his pale face. How far is it that the wolves of Oakdelli came all the way here and ran rampant The barons and my generals, who need to be vignt, what the hell- answered calmly. So, what is the current situation and what to do about it? The wolves are hiding in the forest at the beginning of Dandeli Hill, and the garrisonmander is pursuing them with five hundred soldiers. In front of you. But five hundred people? Did you hire mercenaries? Yes, sir. Did it take so many to drive out wolves or something? Sensing that the Marquis was swallowing his anger, the mayor answered with difficulty with a paleplexion. Yes, it has hundreds of heads, and the head is a dire wolf the size of a house. A dire wolf? The direwolf in this world is a huge wolf weighing over 300 kg and treated as a monster more than a beast. So people feared a pack of wolves with direwolves more than a fair number of greenskins. This is neither the North nor the Great Mountains, what nonsense is that a Dire Wolf? There are not one or two people who have witnessed it, and the same story has been circting in Oak Deli. her. The Marquis burst outughing and tapped the armrest. In the north, ogres and orcs are in trouble, and in the south, fishmen and anupas run rampant. This area is full of vampires, undead and monsters. What am I going to be? Im sorry, Your Excellency. No, its not something to apologize for. Who am I to me that the years are just questionable? The Marquis clicked his tongue and continued. Dont be in a hurry, take it slow. If necessary, a mounted patrol will be dispatched, so dont overdo it. I will do as youmand. And we will leave tomorrow morning as scheduled. yes? Haona, Your Excellency. The Marquis shook his head resolutely and interrupted the mayor. There are 200 guards, over 30 knights, and even magicians. Dont worry, it wont budge even if dozens of ear wolves attack you. By the time the story was over, I opened my mouth without even realizing it. If you dont mind, can I go out and check the situation? Hmm? What does that mean? I scratched my cheek at the Marquis questionable gaze and answered honestly. Thatmaybe because the trip was peaceful, but my body was itching. If you allow it, I will take a sneak peek at the forest where the wolves are hiding. But soon the sun will fall- The Marquis, who was about to say something, burst outughing. No, who am I worried about right now? Theres no way the knight who defeated the creeping dragons demon king of death would be defeated by wolves. Do as you wish. Thank you, sir. Thank you. Juste back before dawn. Shouldnt we continue our trip tomorrow? I replied that I knew, but Utequai, who had been drinking mead, wiped his lips and smiled. Its a night wolf hunt. Its good, its a lot of fun. Are you going too? right. Dealing with wolves is a basic skill of a warrior. I need to brush up on my knowledge after a long time. After saying that, Utequai looked back at Suk He. He, Ill have to borrow your words. I dont like it. is it. She nced at Utequai, who was scratching her chin with a puzzled look at her resolute refusal, and He turned to me. You lend me. uh? I? WO Heh. What are you talking about? I only have one horse. You ride the Altonise. Lend Mr. Hatanka the spot. Can a Spotted Spot Burn Utequai? Arent you going to break your back? It doesnt break. Horses are surprisingly weak, but they are stronger than you think. Unexpectedly weak, but stronger than expected? What do you mean by that? It was an iprehensible statement, but Hes attitude was so determined that I decided to follow her will without saying anything. After dinner, it waste at night, and Utequai and I left the city with sixteen men and horses. Perhaps because it was the previous year, I cant see well even though I lit a torch. I tightened the reins of my ck war horse, hiding a dark smile and ominous excitement in the darkness of the winter night. Chapter 313 My Viins Chapter 313 56. By the Border (6) Spotted is a horse obtained by killing bandits somewhere near South Harbor, and is strong and quiterge. Even such a spotted one looks like a cute pony because he is carrying a Utequai called Thunder Giant. Watching them run makes me a little nervous. However, to put my worries to shame, Spotted was running well with Utequai, who weighed nearly 200 kilos, on board. Of course, the sound of tourejil quickly became rough, but it was a great thing that it didnt fall behind. Meanwhile, Altonize, the ck horse I rode, galloped through the darkness like a well-bred warhorse. They say Im lighter than Utequai, but its over 100kg. Besides, since he was wearing te armor and burned the bundle in front of him as a bonus, the weight that Altonise had to bear would not be much different from that of Spotted. Even so, I hardly feel the weight when I step on it. I was running moderately to keep pace with the other horses, but if I decided to speed up, I felt like I would be shot like an arrow. Huh, thats good. He took a deep breath in the refreshing night air that pierced his helmet, then nced back. Besides me and Utequai, there were sixteen more riders on an unexpected night hunt. Half of the sixteen were my men, riding sleek hunting horses borrowed from the city stables. Except for Esson, a heavy swordsman Umberta who was not familiar with horseback riding, four more friendly soldiers followed, including Dn the night watchman and Cavas the poacher, who were confident in hunting. Except for my subordinates, of course, the Marquis of Eabon was on the side. Two of them belonged to Piols garrison and followed them to the forest where the wolves were hiding, and the other six were none other than Count Os, the grandson of the Marquis, and his escort. Of course, Os, a timid and introverted boy, couldnt have set out to chase the wolf. He had only been pushed out by his grandfathers order to look around the estate on his behalf. Well, like a boy from an aristocratic family, he was a pretty good rider and had four knights and a battle mage as escorts, so it shouldnt have been a big deal. The captain of Piols garrison was drinking with his men at a camp set up like a guard post. Then, when they saw us appearing, smoking dust, they jumped up in surprise. They are. I am Knight Phoenix. I havee here with Count Eos, the grandson of the Marquis Eavon, to check on the wolves. Your Excellency, Count Os *hew*? Uh, what a noble person *hup* going personally. The pot-bellied garrisonmander turned white at the unexpected appearance of a high-ranking official. Looking around the camp, the officers and nomissioned officers who were supposed to assist the garrisonmander also had drunken faces. Two hundred or so soldiers sat haphazardly spread around them, giggling and snoring among themselves. what the. I dont see any will to subdue the wolves. Is it just a waste of time or something? I let out a sigh at the pitiful behavior. I really want to say something, but Count Osse is also quiet, and I, an outsider and a wandering knight, seem like a fool to nag me, so I decided to endure it. Turning around, Oss seemed to be frightened by the rugged soldiers and the eerie darkness, holding on to the reins. The knights of the golden age who noticed this secretly clicked their tongues, but were vignt about their surroundings with ferocious spirit for the sake of their future lord. Wolves? Im not chasing, Im driving. Did he decide that it could be a problem for his safety? The garrisonmander quickly answered with a clear look in his eyes. It has already been driven to one side of the forest, and we n to hit it as soon as dawn breaks. Theyre used to the dark, so its foolish to attack them at night. It doesnt look like youre chasing right now. The mercenaries are forming a siege. Because I couldnt entrust such a troublesome task to His Excellencys soldiers. Isnt it? Its slick, but I just beat the mercenaries, isnt it? I want to see the wolves with my own eyes, so guide me. Themander of the garrison called a young officer to join us, and we followed his guide to the densely forested Gurunji. Its better here. Numerous torches surrounded the hills in a half circle. Unlike the garrisonmanders and soldiers spread out like the Tang Dynasty army, about 300 mercenaries were properly driven. Well, it would be futile if the wolves, frightened by the torches, ran away to the hills on the other side of the encirclement, but no, they might be hoping for that. Rather than taking damage and hunting wolves, it might be better to just chase them in a different direction. You said that His Excellency, the Marquis of Eavon, sent you? The mercenarymander with 300 mercenaries was a man with a rough impression. He nced at us all the way, and when he saw Os, he frowned in annoyance. What is the high-ranking young master up to here? I havent heard much about escort duty, but Ill have to im more payter. Never mind the counts escort. Well take care of it. Huh The mercenarymander took turns examining me and the bundle in my arms, then asked a question with a fishy smile. By the way, who is our young master? It doesnt have a crest, so it doesnt seem to belong to the Knights of the Golden Age. Phoenix. Knight Phoenix. If its a knight, someones No, wait. Sir Phoenix? After recalling my name, the mercenarymander looked back at his subordinates with a startled face and whispered something. Phoenix? That phoenix? I guess thats right. There is also a tattooed savage over there. More than I thought, what are you? You look like a person, dont you? While my name spread through whispers, the mercenarymander looked back at me with new eyes. I never expected to see the famous bloody swordsman here. I am Jaquel, the leader of The Angry Ass Mercenary. Just call me Captain Jackel. Just as I was about to answer, A rat the size of a rat sat down and said something like a captain. The ponytail Fritz, who was huffing in the back, came forward and cursed. The mercenary leader Jaquel hardened his face at once. what? What kind of bastard are you? You are the captain to your little boys, are you the captain to us, Nari? Where is the dog X Bob trying to match? This goddamn man- Damn it, your mother must have fucked it. Judging by his fucking face, he was born a beggar. If you look at it at times like this, they say they speak Mnese very well. Hahaha/ Fritzs mouth is dirty! Following Utequais roaringughter, the friendly soldiers also giggled. I also calmed the mercenarymander whileughing unconsciously. Because Im a bit sick. Thank you for your understanding. The mercenary captain Jackel and his men red at him with stern faces, but the only ones who cared about their gaze were the weak-willed Earl Os and the poacher Cavas. Subsequently, the four knights of the golden age widened their eyes at Count Osses frightened expression and put their hands on the handles of swords. Apart from me and Utequai, with Oth, the grand lords grandson, it would be difficult to continue. Having won the childish battle of spirits, I swallowed a bitter smile and asked a question. Wolves? Hearing the words of the garrisonmander, it seems that the full-scale hunting will start at dawn. The mercenary captain, Jaquel, wheezed for a while as if to cool off, then replied. First of all, we set up a siege and prevent the wolves from rampaging recklessly. Cant you run away to the other side? Well, that could be the case, but thats all weve been told. And the wolves have something theyre after, so they wont just run away. Are you aiming for something? Look over there. As he pointed to the forest, he looked up and saw chestnut trees and ash trees shaking their leaves vigorously. I could hear the faint howling of wolves. what? A subordinate from the north said he was hunting. hunt? There are so many torches around, but youre hunting? It is not a simple hunt to fill the stomach. Because I have something to aim for. So what are the wolves after? I want you to stop being stuffy and just tell me. With a slight frown, Jackel licked his dry lips, hesitated, then lowered his voice. I will tell you, please distribute the products you get from him instead. product? Its not about Direwolf, and I dont know what it is, so you want me to distribute it out of the blue? Promise distribution and Ill tell you what it is. this kid I sighed angrily. hey. yes? In a low voice, he shot at the man who stopped frowning. You didnt meet that pack of wolves by chance on the road. I encountered it while carrying out a missionmissioned by the mayor of Fiol. Thats true But what? Trying to negotiate with the employer based on the information obtained during the referral? Have you heard of the duty of good faith? Dont roll your head and speak inly. If you want to walk out of Antrum unharmed. At my threat, the mercenary captain Jaquel opened his mouth and muttered a small Damn it. what? No no The forest keeper saw a beast being chased by wolves. Thats a horse with horns. A horse with horns? The veteran conjurer, who had been listening to the story in silence, murmured with a moan. Could it be a unicorn? A unicorn is a spiritual creaturemonly called a unicorn, which is very rare, and it is extremely difficult to hunt because it is incredibly clever and agile. In addition, the horn of a unicorn is regarded as the finest alchemy material along with Haneul Oreum Flower or Mercury Coral and dragons ws. Since the price at the most recent transaction was 1,000 gold coins, it was understandable that the mercenary captain Jaquel was trying to cheat. Not sure. What did the forest keeper tell me to spill it on? He drools and says, Horse has horns . Curiosity aroused, and I quietly looked toward the bush and suddenly narrowed my brows. Theres something going on Its a bunch. how is it? to. Mungchi, who was sitting in front of me, looked at the forest with sharp eyes. The forest located on the hill was thick, wide, and dark, but the senses close to the psychic power of the bundle saw through it without difficulty. I think there is an ambush. Are you a person? yes. The mercenary captain Jackel raised his voice in amazement at the conversation between me and Mungchi. yes? What is the point of saying that there are people? I can feel the presence in the forest. I said, Arent they your men? When I looked at him with a smile, his face turned red. Hundreds of wolves swarm in that narrow forest. Where is the madman pushing his subordinates to such a ce? Im sure there are guys who have smelled it, but these bastards are no different from burry! hmm. It doesnt sound like youre acting. I stared at the mercenarymander and opened my mouth. I want to go in. Keep the siege well. But he insisted on following. Just a moment ago, they said that pushing subordinates into a ce like that was crazy, but it seems that the greed for unicorns changed their mind. I approached Oth while Jaquel removed some of his men from the encirclement. The forest seems dangerous, so your Excellency will supervise the siege from here. Uh the young count fiddled with the reins and looked back at the knights. His eyes were asking for advice, but the knights of the golden age only said, I will follow your judgment with a calm face. Then you will know. Following the will of Lord Phoenix, here Your Excellency. The main character with a voice that sounded like scratching an iron te was someone he had already paid attention to. A monster with a long, skinny body reminiscent of a spider, wrapped around a ck cloak and hood. It was the battle wizard favored by the Marquis Eavon. Geunip? Think again. What do you mean? Your will. Its the first time Ive heard that monsters voice, but his voice is as eerie as his appearance. While looking at Raff with a sense of reluctance, Earl Oss secretly sighed and said that he would enter the forest. With the monsters disturbing the territory, how can I just watch as the heir of the great lord I understand, Your Excellency. oh wow what is this all about Chapter 314 My Viins Chapter 314 56. Frontier (7) Most of the snow had melted even though it was still mid-January at the entrance of Dandelli Hill, famous for its top-notch grapes, probably because the sunlight was good. Thanks to this, the bushes and bushes that covered the entire hill were exposed as they were. If you forcefully drive your horse in, you cant get in, but the horsemen who cant speed up are just a big target. Eventually we tied our horses at the foot of the hill and entered the forest on foot. Wolves areing! Less than 5 minutes after stepping into the forest, the wolves started attacking. Seeing how fast they reacted, they seemed to be on alert when they saw the torches lined up around the forest. The wolves didnt bark or growl. It was just flying like a shotgun. Kill them all! At the mercenary leader Jaquels shout, the 30 or so mercenaries threw down their torches and screamed. Looking at the form of wielding a weapon, it seemed that they were not ipetent, but the situation of the opponent was bad. At first nce, the number of wolves attacking seemed to exceed 780. In addition, there were not one or two guys as big as tigers, which made it colorless to expect that only the head would be a dire wolf. It seems that they are hybrids with Direwolf blood mixed in. swish Arge wolf fell silently from an ash tree and chewed on a mercenarys head. Turn off! The mercenary swung his sword, rubbing his swollen eyes. Despite his desperate struggle, only scratches remained on his thick leather. The wolf shook its jaws violently, and the hapless mercenary copsed, breaking his neck. stomach! Watch your stomach! What crazy wolf cubs are climbing trees! Among the mercenaries who were taken aback by the unexpected attack, Jackel screamed. Such an X-arm window! Stab it with a spear! At that shout, mercenaries with boar-hunting spears jumped out and shouted at the wolves. The spear with protrusions like wings under the heavy spear de stopped the wolfs charge at once. Kreung! However, the wolves struggled ferociously, scattering yellow eyes even with spear des stuck in their bodies. Ughhhh! The mercenary, whose leg was bitten while struggling, screamed in agony as his shin and foot bones were crushed. The wolf, with three spears stuck in its body, bent its waist with its legs firmly bitten. The mercenary, who was thrown to the other side, hit his temple against a stone and trembled. While the angry donkey mercenaries were struggling, the veteran Confearer quickly surveyed the terrain. Get behind the trees ande together! At that shout, the warriors under mymand quickly gathered. Sigh! The straight and fast spear pierced the wolfs side with one stroke. It was the skill of McCaig, a man who was considered the most outstanding among the newly joined mercenaries at Seteniora Monastery. Having hunted greenskins in the Great Mountains, spearsmanship was notmon. H-Come on! The heavy soldier Dervish kicked away the wolf whose stomach was ripped open and spilled out its entrails, then raised a war ax with a blue light. Paperweight! As thunderbolts shed in the Blue Lightning, Dervish pulled the hilt as it was. A sledgehammer swung the ax and grazed the two wolves. The wound was so shallow that I thought I could get half a finger into it, but I woke up! Shocked by the magic electricity, the two wolves chewed on foam and flipped their stomachs. Dervish, who felt his mana quickly dissipate, quickly hooked the blue thunder into the inside of his shield and drew a curved sword to finish off the two. I go through this dog-gone! Fritz with a ponytail wearing dark red body armor let out a sharp shout. After that, he tore the jaws of the wolf up and down. Kkeek Kke- Kwaduk! As the wolf drooped down with its jaw bent and its spine broken, Fritz quickly picked up an iron il and swung it in all directions. Every time the heavy steel ball cuts through the wind! The wolves rolled on the floor with a cheerful sound. Hoo-wook-hu. Next to him, Night Watchman Dn was wielding a battle hammer called War Pick that resembled a pickaxe. The sharp and heavy projections shattered the wolfs skull and ripped through the brain. Whoa whoa Dn was usually extremely reticent, but that was no different duringbat. With his calm eyes and slightly open mouth, he calmly breathed and mechanically moved his battle hammer and shield. Around a small chestnut tree, conjurer McKayg Dervish Fritz Dillon created a space, and the crossbowman Gidon Sixson Mitelman poacher Cavas fired an arrow at ease. As usual, Gidon murmured prayers, turned the hoist, and aimed the crossbow. Because of the tremendous tension, the crossbow was fired with a sound closer to pop than tung ! It couldnt prate the big wolves and nailed it to a tree like a stuffed insect. Six-handed Mittelman looked overhead, holding a torch in one hand and a crossbow in the other. Then, when a wolf climbed a nearby tree and came over to the chestnut tree on this side, he shot a crossbow. Cavas continued to draw the shortbow while making a stupid sound like Ahhhhh. Its bow was powerful for a shortbow, but not enough to kill the thick-skinned monstrous wolves. But luckily, if an arrow got stuck in my shoulder or hip, I had no choice but to limp, and it was very easy for my own soldiers to finish off such guys. I dont know about youngsters like Mitelman or Cavas, but the rest were all warriors who served more than one serving, so there was no concern that they would be attacked by wolves from the beginning. So my concern wasnt the subordinates. Wake up. Even though it was cut cleanly below the waist, the wolf continued to wriggle. Sueuuuuuu. I inhaled and exhaled deeply. The fragrance that flowed into the nose soaked the brain and lungs to the fullest, then escaped back through the mouth. The vor is so rich that it lingers on the tip of your tongue. He kicked the wolf forward as it stuttered with its front paws. It was a light action, but the wolf, cut in half, flew seven to eight meters, scattering its entrails. and explode. Blood shards caused by the bang of blood tore everywhere. A beautiful chestnut tree close to the heart of the explosion broke and made a loud croaking sound, and the wolves lurking nearby copsed with their whole bodies covered in rags. Kyaaeae- I looked back, satisfied with the scene that seemed like a mortar shell hadnded. Count Osse was trembling while holding a magical sword with a purple glow on the de. It looked like he wouldnt be able to escape, let alone wield a knife, but that didnt mean he was in danger. The golden age knights led by Marquis Eabon were exceptionally outstanding among the knights. Um, so to speak, it means that it is a war machine that is backwards. Kr Leung. Even though more than half of their kin died, the bull-sized wolves did not kill their spirit, except for the ferocious light dripping from their eyes. Despite their very menacing appearance, the knights standing in the four directions of Osu had two-handed swords slung over their shoulders with expressionless faces. At that time, three wolves attacked at once, aiming for a corner of the escort formation. It was a deadly pincer attack, one aiming for the leg, the other for the arm, and thest for the neck. However, the knight who faced the pincer attack was not much agitated. Instead of backing down, he took a step forward with his front foot and swung his two-handed sword like lightning. enemy! Along with the shing sword, the three wolves, who were aiming at different ces at different timings, fell at the same time, sprinkling blood. After demonstrating unrealistic skills, the knight wiped the blood off the sword and returned to its initial position. Hmm. Thats great. It seems to be one level higher than Beautiful Esselda, a middle-aged female knight from Longville. If it was a knight of that level, it would be possible to use blood-sculpting to the limit and deal with about ten people? No, it seems a little difficult. for a moment. So youre saying that the Marquis of Eabon has 80 monsters like that? Im not saying anything crazy. In fact, I was suspicious of what the heck was going on with Count Osses escorts as they kept pushing him into dangerous ces. I wondered if the Marquis of Eabon had hinted something to his subordinates in order to get rid of the weak heir. However, looking at the articles attached as escorts, it seems that this is not the case. Skills are also skills, but anyway, arent they guarding the young count fiercely? And Raf, a monster battle wizard who wrapped his whole body in bandages and pulled down his cape, was also showing off his skills when the wolves started attacking. ncing at the wolves lurking in the shadows of the forest, he took something out of his bosom and held it with both hands. At-sh daridaak zutka. He cast an incantation in a grotesque voice and breathed into something he was holding in his hand. You can feel the mana flowing through your breath. What was in his hand was a pair of worms. An insect the size of a finger with a bizarre appearance that looks like a mix of half a beetle and half a praying mantis. The very moment Raf breathed into it. A sh of light shed, revealing a pair of bugs that had grown to the size of a two-story building. Exactly! Giant bugs with the torso of a beetle and the forelimbs and heads of a praying mantis shed with their w-like jaws and made a threatening sound. Then, it flicked its hind legs and pped its wings at the same time, striking the wolves like a shotgun. Chee Hee! The sound of the creepy wings is ghastly and disgusting. The wolves seemed to have had a simr sentiment and tried to back down, surprised by the appearance of monsters out of nowhere, but the insects were incredibly fast. Wolves were snagged on their scythe-like forepaws, crushed in pieces, or crushed by their jaws. The two giant worms lost their magical power and scattered into dust only after ughtering more than twenty wolves . As the wolves, who suffered massive damage, rolled their tails and ran away, Ute Kwai, clutching a dark mace in his steel gauntlets, was showing a dissatisfied expression for some reason. What is it, why is your face chewing shit? All of them are small, but there is no leader. I couldnt turn the forest into a sea of fire, so I left the Felfire Whip behind. So Utequai swung the Hand of Mammon and burst the wolves one by one. Theyre all guys who cant burn the Great Warrior. Its like a foal. I will be a colt, not a horse. Wait a minute. Bunch wille soon. O uh 5. After finishing the battle, he was roughly rectifying the situation, but a bunch finally appeared. trunnion! How are you? Good job. The action of jumping out of the shadow is so agile that it is difficult to know whether it came from below or from above. Instead of participating in the battle, the group that came from scouting the forest roughly brushed off leaves and dust from the cape and pointed into the forest. There is an ambush 500 steps ahead. The Alpha Wolf is hunting beyond. Hurry up. Hurry? why? The hunt will be over soon. The hunt is over? Are you saying that unicorns are being hunted? Moongchi, who continued talking urgently, tilted his head with a thoughtful expression saying Umm. I dont know if its a unicorn, but your wolves are sessful in hunting. O uh The ambush bothers me, but time is running out. Its a tricky situation. Judgment was made quickly. Since the location of the wolf leader and the unicorn or the unicorn had been identified, the mercenary leader Jaquel decided to tighten the siege outside the forest into the forest. I took the rest of the crew and headed for the ambush. We didnt know why some guys were hiding, so we left our men and Earl Oths party behind for a while, leaving only Utequai to step forward. About this. The ambush pointed out by Mungchi is right in front of you, but you cant feel it. All you see is a thick bush. I just felt the air getting thicker. This suspense or death was proof that someone was pointing a knife at me. Nothing to worry about. huh? Leaving behind me, who had been standing there in thought for a moment, Utequai took three or four steps forward. Stop acting like a rat ande out. His voice is so good that even though he speaks in a soft tone, the surroundings resonate. As if he was taken aback by that, the whole bush swayed flutteringly. Come on! Kung! Utequai stamped his feet around the gray wind. The floor shakes like the surface of a drum or gong. Self Sweet . The shaking of the bush became more intense and soon it was clear! The thin film covering the eyes shattered with a sound. What is it? Why is this? Is my illusion broken just because I screamed something crazy? A little less than a hundred soldiers emerged from aplex tangle of trees and bushes. I didnt expect there to be so many? The unidentified soldiers, who were hiding with some kind of magic, appeared to have painted their bodies with soil, perhaps to cover up their body odor. At first nce, it looked shabby, but upon closer inspection, it was equipped with quite sturdy armament, such as a te breastte over chain mail and a te-shaped iron helmet. In addition, the centa among the dogs was holding a crossbow with a winch. A heavy crossbow that can pierce through any decent armor simr to the one Gidon uses. That wouldnt be something worth a penny or two. What the hell are these bastards? Stop talking embarrassingly and shut up, you assholes. Surprisingly, it was the voice of a young boy who instantly calmed the panicked soldiers. I was startled by the youthful voice and turned around to see a short 140cm tall boy walking out from among the thick bushes and soldiers. My dear, how much does this cost? What is this choding? Wearing leather clothes instead of heavy armor, Jammin was covered in dirt all over his body like other soldiers. It was the same that his face was also covered in dirt, but his features were uncharacteristically distinct, revealing his fine features and facial expressions worn by the hair. What are you guys? What are you interfering with other peoples business? business? Yes business. Cant you see us? Ive been fucking so damn hard for the past few days, and Ive been on the verge of sess. The rough-mouthed elementary school student brought out a small crossbow suitable for his size and took turns aiming at Ute Quai. At a nce, you are a pilgrim knight, and this side is a barbarian. What about you? I looked at the soldiers again and added a question. For thieves, they have good equipment. Are you a mercenary? Or a deserter? under. Hey knight man. Im sorry, but you dont have a say. Oh yeah? why? Cant you see this? Unidentified Jammin tapped the crossbow and smiled. With one word from me, both of them will be needle holders. As if responding to his words, soldiers with crossbows came out all at once and aimed at Utequai. Looking at me, trusting in the humble te armor, dont you think the lives of myrades are precious? Is it because he is a savage? At that ted look, a smilees out of me without my knowledge. Im saying it because you dont know, but if you shoot that guy over there, its much safer than me, right? The tattoo on that mans shoulder is gone. I shrugged and looked back at the soldiers lined up behind the boy. Bosse out. Dont be mean and put a kid with no hair on his dick. After a moment of silence, some soldiers burst intoughter. what? What kind of kid are you? When Jammin growled cutely, the soldiers who could not hold back theirughter quickly covered their mouths. The boy red at them in turn, then returned to me. A knight doesnt have much of an eye for it. I am the boss here. Oh yeah? Seeing that you are the boss, you must be a thief, right? Damn it, that is wrong. Its all wrong! The elementary school student, who had a temper, pointed at the crossbow and spoke in a clear voice. My name is Rujan Alderson of Earth Banner. He is the owner of Cheddar Castle and the lord of Delhi Road. uh? lord? Is this Jammin? rify your name, you arrogant and suspicious wanderer. I opened my mouth in a daze and looked back at Utequai who was next to me. Then he made eye contact with me and burst intoughter. Hahaha! What are you doing Phoenix! Hurry up and bow down! You idiot, is this funny? Chapter 315 My Viins, Chapter 315 , 56. Change (8) Uhahaha! The forest trembled the previous night at the sound of Utequais loudughter. Damn- shut up you savage! It was the young lord, Luyan, who was nervous. He brushed the dirt off his face for camouge and took turns aiming his crossbow at Utequai and at me. Imand you for the third time, reveal your identities! Uh I lowered my head slightly toward the young lord, trying to dissuade Utequai, who kept babbling about what was so interesting. I am Phoenix, the knight of Prince Ulkar. It was dark, so I didnt get to know him, so I made an excuse. Please forgive me, lord. When I obediently handed over my apology, Ruyan gave a sarcastic look. Your waist is quite flexible for a knight of the 3 princes, isnt it? Also, unlike what he looks like, he seems to believe in others quite easily. What do you mean? The opponent I met in the dark forest at night called him a lord, and seeing him believe it straight away made me look sox. It was cute, funny, and very strange to see a boy who seemed to be about twelve at the most, acting grumpy for no reason. I put a smile on my face without adding or subtracting those feelings. Shouldnt you believe the words of a man with close to a hundred well-armed men? If we get rid of the bandits, it will be like bowing our heads to the bandit boss, even though we are light knights? It doesnt matter. With a smile, he rested his wrist on the permal of the two swords hanging from the sword belt. Im not sensitive enough to hurt my pride by bowing my head to those who will soon be corpses. You dare to threaten me? If the lord and his group are thieves, then yes. It is intimidating. I gently gripped the handle of the ck Ice, my two long swords. sigh. What they felt at that moment, the soldiers who were camouged by covering their bodies with soil held their breath. Some backed up, some stiffened, others swallowed dry saliva or broke out in a cold sweat. The boy lords auburn eyes were also permeated with a long color. It feels good not to be like a child. But to my surprise, even though I was determined to kill myself, Ruyan looked a bit nervous, but didnt seem scared. It was clear from the fact that he was still making eye contact with me, with his legs crossed awkwardly. The agitation that had spread among the soldiers quickly subsided, perhaps because of the young lords confident confrontation with me. what the heck is that? I keep wondering yes At that time, one of the soldiers nearby said Ah and took a deep breath and approached the young lord and whispered in his ear. If it is Phoenix, the knight of the three princes, isnt it that Phoenix? what? There are people who say that the silver princes red knight or the beheader is right. It seems that I lowered my voice to lower my voice, but my keen hearing urately picked up the conversation between the lord and the soldier, even among the cries of wolvesing from the other side of the forest. I heard he wore ck armor long enough for his fangs to reach his chin. I dont know about the fangs, but the armor is ck, isnt it? Its dark, so I dont know. Since it was a moonless night, the only light was the faint lights from the encirclement around the forest. The young lord, who was watching me in the dark, immediately nced at the soldier next to him. The soldier immediately lit a torch and held it toward me. Ruyans amber eyes lingered on my face for a moment before turning to the armor. Looks like blue? No fangs. The color of the armor can change. And among the knights of the 3 princes, are there any other Phoenixes besides him? Then the savage over there. It looks like Hatanka the Red Bear. WO . Around the time the boy lord made a mysterious expression of half wariness and half interest, he felt a group of people from behind. Ruyan? The protagonist of the voice was another boy lord. Osu? As expected, it was you, Ruyan. I just listened to the voice and wondered. A boy who is the nominal owner of Trumwell and northern Antrum, and the heir to the Marquis of Eavon. Earl Os, who appeared escorted by knights and the battle mage Raff, was smiling brightly. Ruyan widened his eyes and stammered. How are you here? Be polite, baron. A middle-aged man who seemed to be the eldest among the four knights of the Golden Age said. It was a resolute tone close to amand tone. And I warn you, as a vassal of the Arya family, I will not condone it if you secretly profess to the Count again. Ah Sir Xavier. You dont have to do that As the middle-aged knight turned around with a hard expression, Count Oss licked his lips and slurred his words. I apologize, but could you please order it again, sir? No, no. It would be no. Oh sorry- There is no need to be sorry. Arent you the one who will be my lord under His Excellency? be careful. As Oss was silent with a downcast face, my own soldiers also appeared with their weapons in their hands. One of them, the horsehair-haired Fritz, spoke quite loudly, as if to be heard. Ha, Your Excellency, he said, Im afraid of you. Thats why the kid is upset. As the knights bloody eyes turned to him, Fritz spat on the floor and red at them. oh that crazy guy I quickly asked Os to call their attention. Your Excellency Count, do you know the Lord of the Mmm Young over here? Of course. I saw them often at Li Anwell until four years ago. Count Os, who looked at the escorts notice, spoke to Ruyan again with a bashful smile. Its been a while, Luyan. how have you been doing? Of course, sir. Luyan, the lord of elementary school, showed an unwilling expression to the lord of middle school, Osu. I never expected to see you in a ce like this. Whats going on here? Its rted to Yeongji. You dont have to worry about it, His Excellency. As soon as Ruyan finished answering, the middle-aged knight Sir Xavier opened his mouth. Your Excellency is asking why you brought troops to this ce, which is not the barons territory. Please answer clearly and with examples. Ruyan, who alternately looked at the cold-eyed Sir Severe and the bewildered Count Oth, twisted his lips and shrugged his shoulders. Does that article mean your Excellency? Your Excellency, Leave the sutra. When Sir Xavier tried to say something again, Luyan red at him with fierce eyes. The lords are talking to each other. I will also give you a warning. If you break the hierarchy just one more time and block the words of your Excellency, I wont let you go as a vassal. I recognized him at a nce, but he is also a guy with a bad temper. When Sir Xavier kept his mouth shut, the young lord, who red at him for a moment, smiled in satisfaction. What are you doing all this way, His Excellency? I heard that you are going to the Holy Land with the Marquis, but are you already back? huh. I was on my way back with my grandfather, but I heard that a wolf appeared, so I came to check it out. Thats right. The vassals were ipetent, and they caused concern to His Excellency. The young lord looked over at the party and added. No matter how you do it, you areing directly into this dangerous forest. Please retreat to a safe ce. I will deal with the pack of wolves with my men. what? Ossu dissuaded Ruyan with a surprised face. Its dangerous for you too, fool. The mercenaries and Lord Phoenix here have set up a siege, so you should get out with me. Thank you for your kind suggestion, but I cant do that, sir. why? If its because of the wolf pelt, just hand overmand of the soldiers to Lord Phoynix. Then the Lord will give you his fair share. The young counts gaze was directed this way, so I willingly nodded. But the young baron did not even look at me and tly refused the offer. What we have been waiting for in ambush here for four days is not leather or other by-products. then? Revenge. As Ruyans eyes burned like fire, Osu nced at his guards and moistened his lips. Those wolves and the monsters chased by them attacked my territory and harmed people . a monster? Not a unicorn? Six are dead and seven are gone. I cannot take a single step out of this forest unless that revenge is fulfilled. But it was at that moment when Count Osse hesitated to choose his words. There was no wind, but the bushes began to stir wildly. Before Luyans soldiers could react to the strange presence, Poi! A bunch emerged from a small beech tree between them. Some of the startled soldiers aimed their crossbows at him, but Mungchi didnt care and screamed. Run away, run away! If you dont chase now, youll miss it! Leaving only that urgent cry behind, he disappeared to the other side of the bush, and I ran after him, thinking I dont know. Move! Oh, uh, Luyans soldiers panicked when me, Utequai, and the friendly soldiers dug in between them, aiming their crossbows at them, but shouting, Wait! Dont shoot, run! We areing too! At the urgent shouting of the boy lord, the soldiers who were standing there threw their bodies after Ruyan, who was running and hurting the bush. Uh uh uh. Thete-night chase began, leaving Count Osses bewildered voice behind. After that, I ran nonstop for about an hour. Even while relentlessly chasing the target, the bundle left a mark or trail that made it easy for me to follow. I led my party along it, and Ruyan and the soldiers chased after us. It was not usually difficult to run at full power through the thick forest on a moonless night, so by the time they reached a small pond, many had fallen out. Huh ha ha ha- Ruyan was breathing hard as he leaned against a tree by the pond. No, he wasnt just gasping for breath, he was vomiting. Even when most of my soldiers were falling behind, I stubbornly followed them, and finally came this far. To think that a lightly dressed but short kid woulde all the way here. Its really quite a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of Among my party, the veteran conjurer and heavy-duty dervish sixson did not see Mittelman. I intentionally left Confier out of concern for those who fell behind, so I will take good care of those left behind ande here. Kreureung. The wolves surrounding the pond were all about the size of bulls, but at a rough estimate, there were more than 20 wolves. They bared their yellow teeth at us who relentlessly pursued them. Ready for battle *hehe*. *Huh* Get ready for battle you assholes! As the 30 or so soldiers caught their breath and aimed their crossbows, the wolves seemed to have instinctively sensed the danger and hid themselves among the shrubbery, only shining yellow eyes. Oh there is. what? Enkulrap. The leader of the wolves. Utequai muttered as he red at the only one who wasnt hiding in the bushes. okay. Just looking at that, hes the boss. Not to mention the posture of sitting alone on the dry grass by the pond, the staring eyes, the silvery gray fur, or the atmosphere among the other wolves The giant wolf cub is quite big. Just as Fritz took off his helmet and grumbled while wiping off his sweat, he said that he was bigger than most bears. It would be awkward if that kind of guy wasnt the boss. But it wasnt the direwolf that caught my eye. That what is that? crazy. Im not dreaming right now. Following the murmurs of the soldiers, I carefully examined the middle of the pond. In the middle of a small pond, perhaps twenty meters in diameter, stood a small rock. On the rock that rose like an isted ind, as Ruyan said earlier, a certain monster was sitting there bleeding. Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrranteed snarling rough breathing. I can feel Hongseong ( ) that can not bepared to him at a size half as big as a horse. A body cker than chestnut, and a mane and tail with a deep purple hue. Muscr body with two pairs of well-stretched legs and hard hooves. Thats not a unicornand finally, a pair of sharp horns rising nearly a meter in a spiral-curved shape. The most beautiful beast I have ever seen was right there. Its Bikakusu. Just as the poacher Cavas muttered, the identity of the monster sitting on an ind in the middle of a pond and bleeding fragrant blood was none other than Bicorn. Chapter 316 My Viins, Chapter 316 , 56. Change (9) and. How could such an animal exist? While looking at the bicorn in a half-fazed state, I thought for a moment why I was like this. Probably because of Phoenix. Because I liked horses ever since I was rolling as an attendant. The bicorn was a monsterpletely different from a horse, but on the outside, it looked exactly like a horse. If only the head was covered, it would look like an unusuallyrge war horse. Of course, that doesnt mean that a screw horn resembling that of an antelope or a canine tooth reminiscent of saw teeth and a vertically slit pupil are deductible points. Rather, those hideous elements harmonized with each other toplete a beautiful figure . I thought you were taking a bite. It was the muttering of the ponytail Fritz. Unlike unicorns, by-products of bicorns are avoided because they have little alchemical value, so they react like that. What should I do? Gidon, the crossbowman, was already aiming his crossbow at the bicorn as he asked that question. His eyes were burning with hostility and he was ready to suffocate the bicorn with a crossbow at any moment. If the unicorn is a spirit beast that symbolizes purity and innocence, the bicorn at its opposite point is a monster that symbolizes injustice and corruption. It was natural for Gidon, a faithful follower of the Gwangmyeong Church, to hate such a bicorn. lily? wait. At that time, battle mage Raff showed up btedly. It seems that he followed alone, leaving Count Os and the escort knights behind. Raff looked at the wolves lurking in the bush, then the direwolf by the pond, and the bicorn in the middle of the pond in turn, then turned his head to me. What are you waiting for? A hoarse voice flowed through the hood and tight bandage. Itste. We must hurry up and get back. Before I could answer, the young lord, Ruyan, who was breathing, stepped forward first. Hmm, I was going to take care of it even if you didnt bother me. Wait, lord- I tried to stop him, but as soon as Luyan finished speaking, he shot a crossbow at Direwolf, and Luyans soldiers also pulled the trigger on the crossbow that was aiming at the monsters. Papabak! The taut protests bounced all at once, and the arrows that poured out rained down crashed into trees and the ground noisily. Yep! A few unlucky wolves were hit and knocked to the ground, but not their leader. The direwolf, who was sitting on the dry ground with his belly attached, jumped in ce and twisted his body. With that leap, most of the crossbows split the air, and the three or four arrowheads that touched them were shallowly embedded in the thick fur and then fell in vain. Meanwhile, the bicorn rolled on its side and threw itself into the pond. Unfortunately, one of the crossbow bolts lodged near a carved wound in the hip. However, the bicorn seemed to be able to avoid the arrows by diving into the pond. And when the arrow died down, it sprang up like a flying fish andnded on a rock on the road. wow. I wasnt the only one who was amazed again. Utequai also shook his head with a satisfied face. Ugh. no ordinary wolf Interest arises. Raff looked at Utequai and me alternately before speaking. What are you trying to do? I cant believe those monsters. Disbelief or astonishment shone in his voice, but Utequai was already running towards the dire wolves. Kreung. The leader wolf looked startled at the attack, which was toorge to be human, but soon twisted his nose fiercely and growled. Then he threw himself at him and bit Utequais ankle. No, I was trying to bite. Tuuk! U Tequai, who took Nabuks basic defensive posture of lowering his upper body and pulling his lower body back, quickly reached out. It grabbed Die Oulfs upper jaw. The sharp teeth and pitch-ck metal gloves interlocked, making an unpleasant sound. Heh, hes a hot-blooded bastard! Following the joyful murmur, a heavy fist hit the head wolfs stomach skin. Cuckoo! sound like drumming. With a short growl, the direwolf twisted to free itself from its iron-gloved grasp. Utequai didnt care, and started beating him with a tight grip on the mans mouth. Be gentle! The ignorant beating continued for about 10 seconds, and the direwolf, who exuded something unreasonable just by being there, started waking up like a puppy. After seeing Utequais training, Raff kept his mouth shut as if at a loss for words. His face was wrapped in bandages, so he couldnt see his expression, but he must have been dumbfounded by now. Kwaaeng kaaeng kaeng C The head of Utequai clung to his tail and wept intively, and the wolves hiding in the bushes began to hesitate. It looked like it would run away any second. The sight of it also makes my heart rush. lily! Gidon stopped me from approaching the bicorn with a firm expression. I dont know about direwolves, but not about bicorns. why? Why, isnt it a monster with evil magic? He is not one to obey people meekly. It will only bring you bad luck. okay? I looked back at Gidon and smiled. Unfortunate. Why dont you try it? yes? No, Gidons nagging left behind and he took the runway. The bicorn, who was sitting on a rock in the middle of the pond to catch his breath, was staring nkly in this direction. Then, as I hit the ground and flew up, I jumped up. Uh- What is that? Surprised stuttering soldiers. They were astonished to see me jump over a distance of more than 10 meters at once while wearing te armor. Surprisingly, Bicon was the same. He quickly kicked off the rock and jumped up. It was on the other side of where Utequai was beating Direwolf. As soon as the bicorn flew away, I spat out a small starter saying Ahello and the Tung/ Magic Boots Aelofus sent me flying toward the bicorn with a heavy wind noise. Surprised, the bicorn ran straight into the bush as soon as itnded on the edge of the pond. However, I threw my body and managed to catch him by the ankle. Flow! The rough-and-tumble bicorn shook its hind legs. Mr. Eouk- His leg strength was so strong that it was iparable to even a fair amount ofbat horses, so even I, who was quite confident in my strength, could only endure it. trunnion! The bundle I found on the day hanging from the hind legs of the bicorn seemed to have followed me, and I pulled out a cloud sword with fierce eyes. No, its a bunch * Uguk* Donte! Go back and *keep* go and wait! I managed to dissuade him and persevered, twisting my body to avoid being kicked on the back foot. Then, when the bicorn showed signs of getting tired, he alternately stretched out his hands and climbed up his hind legs. Calm down, you bastard! Although the armor was all over the ce, he finally seeded in riding on the back of the bicorn. After showing signs of exhaustion for a moment, the guy went red and went into a ze again. They rolled and bumped into each other and ran into an unknown bush, but they werepletely distracted. Keuk- I held the bicorn around its neck and covered its eyes. And he repeated the whisper of Nice, not nice over and over again. Krureung Gru Phu Hung. Whether my sedation had been eaten or the crossbow and wound in my buttocks had drained my strength, the violent movements gradually subsided. The Vicorn, which stumbled in the dense bush, soon copsed. Purreung. Puch. To do so, he suddenly sniffed for a while, then stuck his snout into my hand and licked his long tongue. You What are you? Are you okay? It is very suspicious that a guy who used to run rampant as if his tail was on fire suddenly acts like a gentle puppy. So, while sweeping the guys hair, he held on tightly to one horn. Either that or not, the bicorny on its side and kept licking my hands and wrists. uh? It was only then that I realized what he was licking. Did he get hurt while clinging to the rampaging bicorns hind legs? The skin was peeling off a little, as if it had been rubbed somewhere between the cuffs and the scales. The bicorn was licking the bloody scar. Afraid that someone might not be a monster I raised my mana whileughing. As blood leaked out through the scaled handcuffs, Vicorn snorted and began to drink it. oh. Soon after, the crossbow stuck in his buttocks was gradually pushed back, and the teeth of the wolves gradually healed. By the time the bicorn was driven through the dark woods, the wolves had already fled in all directions except for the chief. By the pond, Lu Yan, his soldiers, and my party were waiting for me. trunnion! The first group that found me came running toward me with arms outstretched as if to cheer for me. Kreung. Its okay, youre good. The bicorn, which had been showing its fangs, quickly calmed down when I touched it and waggled its tail. He didnt have a saddle or reins, but after a brief moment of rapport, he became docile and epted my control. Utequai, who was standing by the pond, smiled. Have you seeded? I guess something like that. you? We still have a long way to go. At Utequais feet, a direwolf was hanging out. Itsmentable to make a King-Ki-ing sound in pain at a subject that is bigger than a bear. How much did you give me? You have to do this much to tame the beast. Ha yeah? Isnt that him? As he said that, as he brushed down his purple mane, the bicorn let out a purrreuk sound as if he was in a good mood. Ugh I smiled and reached out my hand to Mungchi, whose mouth was half-open at the majesty of the bicorn. Dont just watch,e and ride it. Eh A pair of horns and sharp teeth I wonder if the vertical pupils overflowing with wildness are ufortable. Mungchi hesitated for a long time before holding my hand. And the moment he got on the bicorn. Uh uh uh. The sniffing bicorn stomped on its hind legs ferociously and finally fell on its side. Hey, why is this bastard like this? Thanks to my quick dodging, I was spared from being crushed by the bicorns gigantic body, but it didnt budge no matter how much I pushed and pulled it. Hahaha! The same goes for the beast. Thats right,e to your senses! Damn the boy. While I was wrestling with the bicorn, the crosshair Gidon sneaked up on me. Holding a rosary with a ringed cross in his left hand, he inspected the bicorn with wary eyes before opening his mouth. I heard that bicorns are unclean and corrupt monsters, so unlike unicorns, they hate those who are pure. A chaste one? yes. Chastity is a concept with many meanings, but- Gidon continued, ncing at the mass of bewildered faces. Here is virgin. It means virgin. Gidon had a perfectly calm attitude, but his words were embarrassing if embarrassing. Ahhhh. Mungchi, who noticed this btedly, opened his mouth and lowered his head with his earlobes stained red. After an awkward silence, Are you going to take those monsters? It was Raf, the battle mage. He expressed his displeasure with an unpleasant voice resembling a metallic sound. Why is there a problem? Do you think there will be any problems? I will take good care of you. Never mind. He stared at me and turned around. A mere battle mage, not even a lord, would not be able to criticize the knights decision. By the way, sir. This time it was the boy lord Ruyan. He was sitting on a broken ash tree with an expression of chewing shit. Heavily armed soldiers swarmed around him, as if all those who had fallen behind had joined before he knew it. I havent finished my business yet. Chapter 317 My viins, episode 317 , 56. By change (10) if you say business? I said I came here to avenge the people. Could it be that you forgot already? I smiled awkwardly and scratched my eyebrows. hmm. Most of the wolves were killed, and the die wolves and bicorns were captured and reduced to livestock. Wouldnt this be enough revenge? Nonsense. Life must be repaid with life. The boy lord Ruyan continued with a twisted smile. Moreover, a monsters life is lighter than a humans, so even if you tear them apart and kill them, you might be able to appease the ghosts. So you want me to go back empty-handed? At a loss for words, Utequai, who had been listening to Ko in his ce, took a step forward. Young lord, you have no right to ask for wolves and monsters. Ha what? Ruyans eyes grew sharper, but Utequai only looked down at him with a wry smile. Do the people want revenge? Then we had to hunt around. There is no reason for us to do for you what you could not achieve because of yourck of ability. Stop the bullshit, savage. As the boy lord stood up, the soldiers eyes changedpletely. I chased the monsters for three days and three nights, and after another four days of ambush, I was on the verge of killing them. But you appeared at thest moment and took away all the prey. Is this kind of thing allowed in your hometown? If this is your hunting ground, then you are right. But this is not your hunting ground. Besides, you couldnt put a single arrow into your prey. There was an unknown warmth in Utequais eyes as he looked at the boy lord, but his words were cold. So dont be mistaken, young lord. You have no right. This ignorant savage dares to sophistry that he is safe. If you want revenge, take it away. Risk your life. Profit Lu Yan couldnt beat the quarter and shook his fist. I had to be quite nervous about the boy lords wrath because of a tube stuck in his hip. A wooden product with a lid, reminiscent of a firebox, I could feel the subtle mana. It must have contained something rted to magic inside. This is just my guess, but it seemed like a barrel for storing magic scrolls or something. On the other hand, the soldiers were also clutching their weapons with angry eyes, as if they were infected by the lords anger. However, Utequais momentum with folded arms was so great that no one dared to move. He had a crossbow that could knock down even a wild boar, but he may have realized that it was useless against Utequai. Tutung. The veteran conjurer tapped his shield lightly and nced backwards. My men naturally withdrew and gathered among the small pond and thick beech trees. The mysterious confrontation ended with a loud shout. Stop everyone! It was the voice of Sir Xavier, a knight of the golden age, who appeared behind Baron Luyans soldiers. Are you Kyeong again? Ruyan red at the middle-aged knight without hiding his annoyance. Sir Jevere pushed up his face shield and looked at the young lord with an expressionless face. yes. Its me again, baron. The Count is invisible. Hes supervising the siege outside the forest. Im overseeing the siege. He saw wolves running everywhere and sent them out of the forest just in case. Take it easy, my lord. Since His Excellency is not around, I wouldnt dare to disturb the hierarchy. joy. Good luck. But Sir Xavier made his way through Luyans soldiers and approached the boy lord. Despite the fact that hundreds of heavily armed men were exuding menacing spirit, the middle-aged knight looked at ease as if he were taking a walk in the backyard. I would like to invite the Baron to Piol on behalf of the Marquis of Eavon. me? no before that. How dare a knight represent the Marquis? My family has served the Arya family for nearly a hundred years since my great-grandfather. The Marquis is gentle and merciful, so he doesnt reprimand Sesin for handing out the invitation instead. Ha yeah? But I dont know if he wants to see me. If you knew about this situation, you would have called the baron. This situation? Swallow Yeo-kyung smiled deeply. A situation where the young lord, who hadnt even had aing-of-age ceremony, left the territory personally with his troops. Since the Marquis cherishes and loves all his subjects, he must be interested in the Barons outings. In addition, the Marquis will also deal with the barons request for that monster, or possessions, for revenge. Ruyan red at Sir Xavier for a long time before nodding. Ok, fine. egg nt. We will depart as soon as the soldiers are ready. No, you dont have to. Isnt that necessary? The Barons escort here will be taken over by Lord Phoenix. what? yes? Me? As Luyans gaze turned to me, Sir Xavier smiled and asked me a question. Is it difficult, Sir Phoenix? Uh . I will be sure to report to His Excellency the Marquis that I owe you a favor. The young lord, burning his eyes, tried to shoot at him, but eventually swallowed his words. He realized that if he said it carelessly, it could be seen as distrust or disobedience to the Marquis of Eavon. In the end, Ruyan left his soldiers behind and left the forest. He joined us alone and headed for Peol. The bicorn obediently followed my touch even as I raised the saddle and put the gag on. He had be docile to the point where he wondered if he was the same guy who used to be a jerk. It was a bit confusing because it alternated between a violent and gentle appearance, but I thought it would be a good war horse if I continued to pay attention and manage it in the future . Meanwhile, Utequai used a thick rope as a leash to mount the direwolf. Is it strong enough to match the size of a bear? Even carrying a weight of 180 kilos, the huge wolf did not seem to have slowed down. Also, it is true that a club is medicine for a mad dog, and he has already be a gentle puppy no matter how long we have met. The hair was also fluffy, and it looked a little cute considering the size. For some reason, the direwolves and bicorns bared their teeth and growled at each other, but luckily neither of them were able to break free from Utequai and my control and go on a rampage. Eultonize, Hes favorite horse, was left in the care of Confair for a while, and Mungchi was given a spotted tooth. Surprisingly, the horseback riding technique was good. Every time I rode a horse, he rode in front of me as if it was natural, and he was hiding such a talent. The escort of the boy lord Luyan was entrusted to Dervish and Gidon. It would have been easier for him to be escorted bymoner soldiers than to get into a fight with me. To be clear, it wasnt that he was distracted by taming the bicorn and hit his subordinates in their spare time. really. Thats how we returned to the city, leaving the hunting clean-up to the Fiol garrison and the Angry Donkey Mercenaries. We arrived at the Marquiss vi only after passing through the noisy hunting night and entering the long, quiet dawn. Earl Oth, his escorts, and my men each dragged their tired bodies back to their lodgings, and the boy lord Luyan, who had been silent all along, was assigned a room and disappeared. On the other hand, Utequai and I were busy taming each others demon beasts in the stable. What are you doing not sleeping? Got a nice mount, but have trouble sleeping? And since we both have strong bodies, staying up all night for a day or so was not a struggle. It smelled like it was a bicorn used to y in the wild, so I decided to wash it first. Im a little sorry, but I asked the guard to wake the stablekeeper, and although it was warm in his assistant Antrum, it was winter, so I made a fire and used warm water from the kitchen to bathe. After washing away the dust by spraying water on every corner andthering up the body with soap obtained from Modos, Bicon continued to purr as if satisfied. After wiping off the water well, I put litter in the newlyid stall and groomed the fur. The ck mane with a faint purple tint gave it a nice shine with just a few strokes. Btedly tired, Bicon dozed off while standing, theny down next to me and fell asleep. It wasnt until long after the sun rose that I heard the news that the Marquis of Eavon and his wife had left the sleeping quarters. It is said that morning sleep decreases with age, but the Marquis does not seem to have such a thing. As soon as breakfast was over, He appeared when the Marquis received a message saying that she wanted to hear about the incident from the night before. How did you sleep? Wearing a fur coat over a light shirt, she entered the stable and blinked quickly when she spotted me, Utequai, and the two witches. Its a bicorn. Why is this here? Her expression was the same, but she must have been surprised, so I smiled and exined what had happenedst night. After learning the full story, He gazed at the bicorn in silence before opening her mouth. Its nice, but you want to tame it? uh. why? You are a monster. What is it? Was it the Dragon Knights of Mittergerant? They ride a wyvern there, but is there any reason why you cant ride a bicorn? O Heh. what is it? He nodded her head resolutely. The dragon knightsmunicate with the wyvern through their body temperature from the time they are in the egg, and then receive the help of the en vision. Im not taming a monster I stumble upon like you. Um, but I scratched my eyebrows and chined the sleeping bicorn. Look how gentle he is. Even though I put on the reins and the saddle, he stayed calm. He remained silent, arms crossed. Huh He? Standing like that, spraying a heavy atmosphere that was difficult to describe, for a while, she slowly parted her lips and spoke as if sighing. okay. Its not something you cant understand They say that Blood King Zahak also enjoyed riding a bicorn. Zahhak rode a bicorn? really? I dont know if it is true. Its not a record, its just a story. He and Is ancestor, Zahak the Blood King, was active hundreds of years ago. The record about him is something between history and legend, so there would be no way to verify the authenticity of any story that was handed down. Maybe its another powertent in our lineage. Thetent power of the lineage? Because blood maniption isnt the only thing we inherited from the Blood King. He muttered something iprehensible and then approached the sleeping bicorn. Looking down at the bicorn, her eyes were full of wariness about monsters, but there was also a subtle mix of curiosity and admiration. Even if it was a monster, it was a huge horse with a mysterious appearance. It was natural for her to admire him, as He loved horseback riding as much as Phoenix. hmm. Hes a very gentle guy, but be careful just in case he doesnt know- Before I finished my words, Bicon, who had only thought he was soundly asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. Kreung! He spotted He slowly reaching for his neck and lunged at him, baring his long fangs. Damn it! Damn it. I pulled her backwards in surprise and at the same time blocked the bicorn and put my hand in the guys mouth. Knock Knock Knock. The excited guy chewed his teeth, but he couldnt pierce Death Kings scaled hands. stop! Before the bicorn could rampage any further, I kicked him in the leg and knocked him to the side. At the same time, he punched his nose. hee hee! Embarrassed by the sudden pain, Bicon struggled as he fell. In the gap, I pushed He back and grabbed the horn and pressed it down. Calm down, calm down! As I almost threw my body, I grabbed him and stopped him. By-corn, which had been running rampant for a while, soon regained stability after taking in my body odor. Ugh. Its a mess since morning. are you okay? He, who was standing with her fists clenched in a hesitant posture, finally lowered her hand and nodded at my question. Yeah fine. *Hmm* Its okay. She was already far away from the stall, but her eyes were still on the bicorn. This guy is very ferocious. I will have to be careful until he gets used to people. As if she couldnt hear me, she stared at the bicorn with almost staring eyes. Perhaps feeling the gaze, the bicorn roared again, baring its teeth, and He took a few more steps back with her shoulders slightly drooping. If that figure looked somehow sullen, would it be my misunderstanding? Chapter 318 My Viins Chapter 318 56. To the Frontier (11) It was around mid-sky when the Marquis Eavon called the people together. I too was called and took He to the drawing room. Oh Sir Phoenix. Wee. dismissal. The drawing room, as spacious as a basketball court, was crowded with dozens of retainers, not counting the servants and maids waiting in the corner. They were knights of the golden age, such as Earl of Os and Sir Gidebal, the old knight, as well as Raff, the battle wizard from the market of Piol, and Sir Xavier. After bowing to Marquis Eabon and Mrs. Fanabel in turn, the Marquis opened her mouth with a rxed smile. I heard about it from my grandson. Did you have a great adventurest night? Ah haha I guessed that the distribution of sutras wasnt normal, but taming the beasts. It was something I could never have imagined. The Marquis, bent halfway over the throne covered with red silk, yfully stuck out her tongue. Judging by his notice, it didnt seem like he was going to get into a fight over having caught the bicorn and the direwolf. Did all the wolves run away? I must have had a hard time waking up. As the owner of thisnd, I express my gratitude. No, no. In the first ce, I went out to get some fresh air, and there was no such thing as too much trouble. I can only say that from the Lords point of view, but how can I go off the beaten track after receiving help? When we arrive at Lianwell, we will give you a special gift. For now, before that. The Marquis of Eavon gestured to the young attendant standing in the corner of the drawing room. The attendant brought a box the size of a shoebox and opened it in front of me. This is my little castle. It seems that there are well over 3,400 pieces of sparkling silver coins. There are quite a few gold coins mixed in too? It will be cumbersome, so I will pass it on to your subordinates. Uh- I scratched my eyebrows with a troubled expression at the young servants polite suggestion, and the Marquis said in a deliberately determined tone. As I said beforehand, I will decline the specifications. Isnt it such a great wealth that words of modestye and go? but. The Marquis of Eabon is a nobleman who is no different from the king of a small country. That would be a lot of money. Well thats something Im grateful for. Coincidentally, he was running out of cash, so he thought of disposing of a few items, but it was no longer necessary. I epted the little sincerity and the Marquis dismissed the attendant holding the chest with a satisfied expression. He pointed to the velvet couch next to him. Please sit down and wait. Transfer He. Im going to have a meeting with a vassal before leaving Phyol. It was obvious who the vassal he was talking about was, so I sat down on the couch, trying hard to hide my excitement. As if waiting, the door to the drawing room opened and a boy entered. As expected, it was Baron Ruyan. hmm. I was surprised to see him again. It was because of his handsome face that would light up the room. Even when he was camouging himself with dirtst night, he had roughly guessed it, but if he were four or five years older, he would surely be a handsome man. It was not my subjective judgment. The proof was that the maids, who had been blushing while ncing at me until just now, widened their eyes at the appearance of Ruyan. As a vassal of the Arya family, Rujan Alderson of Earthgitch, who guards Delhi Road and Cheddar Castle, wees my lord. okay. Its been a while. yes. Long time no see sir. Is it because of her posture with her shoulders straight and her back upright, or is it because of her stubborn eyes? Despite his handsome face and small stature, the young lord gave off a very dignified aura. The Marquis Eavon, who is one of the three most powerful people in the kingdom, Sir Gidebal, an old swordsman who dominated an era, the bizarre wizard Raff, and the sturdy knights are all staring at him, but he does not show any signs of being stunned. After all, its not normal elementary schooling. Apart from admiration, I felt pity for Ruyan. It was because he got information about him from He before entering the drawing room. It turns out that the boy lords father was none other than Count Alder. Count Alder, who participated in the Thousand Days War as a vassal of the Marquis of Eavon, was captured by Ulkar and then executed by order of the king. Shortly after the Counts death, the Earth Gitch family was deprived of the countship by the Marquis of Eavon. Most of the territories, including Trumwell, a city in the north of Antrum, were the same. Now, the title and territory of Count Os, the grandson of the Marquis, belonged to Count Alder. After all, Luyan, the only child of Count Alder, became a lord at the age of nine. All he was given was the small estate of Delhi Road and the old fortress of Cheddar Castle. Even his mother unfortunately went crazy after hearing the news that her husband, Count Alder, had been beheaded. In the end, Ruyan had to rule the barren territory alone, without a family he could trust, from a young age when it was difficult for him to take care of himself. Youve grown a lot. What broke my thoughts was Marquis Eabons voice. Thanks to His Excellency for caring. is it? I havent paid much attention to Delhi Road in recent years. yes. I am grateful. The Marquis lips twitched slightly at Luyans bold reply. The old great lord, who naturally covered his mouth while tying his neatly trimmed beard, stared at the young vassal before opening his mouth. I cant believe that you, who didnt even have aing-of-age ceremony, left the territory with an army. What the hell are you thinking? I was just chasing after the wolves who harmed my people. Because of revenge? yes. Also, isnt it the duty of a vassal to make efforts to ensure peace in the lords territory? It is the duty of vassals. haha! The Marquis tapped the armrest and smiled cheerfully. I didnt know you were such a loyal vassal. Arent you still young? If something goes wrong while going out, it would be like abandoning a great responsibility as a lord. Age doesnt matter, sir. Huh, you dont mind? The young lord replied with a calm expression to the Marquis, who smiled as if he wereughing. I learned that a lord is like a head of household, so protecting those in your arms is your first duty and the reason for your existence. so? To my shame, I lost my people to wolves and the like, so I have to take revenge to prove my qualifications. How can you count your age on such a serious matter? It was a spirit not like a child. It didnt even feel like a bluff because it was said by Lu Yan, who personally led the soldiers to ambush in the forest. The golden age knights and maids, who had been eximing a little, btedly recovered their expressions at the cold eyes of Marquis Eavon. yes, thats great. However, it is true that I am very worried that you are harassing the people for self-gratification. What do you mean? You brought a hundred well-armed soldiers with you? They must be mercenaries, as it is impossible to raise such an army in Delhi Road. You can clearly see what kind of hardships your people will have to go through to cover the cost. At that categorical statement, Ruyan smiled and shook his head. Im sorry, sir, but they are volunteer militia, not mercenaries. militiaman? You mean your people? yes. A deep gorge formed between the brow of the great lord. Nonsense. I heard that all of them wore iron armor, and half of them had hoisted crossbows. Isnt that a mercenary? As you know, my territory borders Oak Deli, and Oak Deli is and in chaos due to Count Jovians ipetence. Thanks to that, my estate has been visited by thieves, deserters, and greenskins from time to time over the past few years. When the old marquis was silent, the young baron continued with a cheerful tone. I was tired of being looted helplessly, so I took the vigers and retaliated, so I naturally umted ammunition and wealth. I cant believe you gave it to the militia, who are not regr soldiers, right? I didnt squeeze it. It is entirely their property. what? Ruyan smiled brightly. It is my principle to distribute the loot equally. If there is no reward, the young people will not step forward. What a fool! The Marquis, who crumpled his face, screamed. Armors can do that. But a crossbow, allowing such a dangerous thing to beggars? What a fool! What will you do if even the toughest instigators show up and turn them against you! The young vassal shrugged in front of the enraged lord. Then I am the only one. Can you tell me? Did a guy named Yeongju say such irresponsible things? What kind of lord is that if the people of the vige turn their backs just because of the instigator? The Marquis, who was at a loss for words for a moment, shut her mouth. Ruyan added a word with a round face. Forgive me, sir. It was a harsh world, so I had to use such a crude method. Still, thanks to the spread of rumors that thend is worth living in, the number of households in the territory is doubling every year. You should takefort in that. At the end of the words that seemed even arrogant at first nce. I was sure This kid will make his mark in history one way or another when he grows up. Looking around, the others in the drawing room seemed to have the same idea. The knights of the golden age forgot to look at their lords notice and cared about the brilliant light emitted by the young lord. Count Os and Marquis Fanabel were no different. It was clear that he was admiring Ruyans way of saying what he had to say to the end in front of his angry grandfather and old husband. The old knight, Sir Gidebal, had sunken eyes, as if reminiscing about something, and the sorceress, Raf, wearing a bandage under a ck hood, showed a vignt attitude that was close to killing. The civil servants, including the Mayor of Piol, were busy keeping an eye on the Marquis, and He, who was sitting next to me, waspletely immersed in the snack prepared by the Marquis, that is, a pie with walnuts and raisins. Every time I mumble without a sound, my eyes droop slightly. Its a subtle change that you see when youre in a good mood. okay. have to eat I skipped breakfast because I was doing this and that. Then the old high lord asked a question in a low voice. How old did you say you were this year? Its thirteen yearster. thirteen. Thirteen. The Marquis muttered as if sighing, and nced back at his grandson. Count Osse, who turned 16 this year, looked at Ruyan with his mouth half-open, then shrugged in surprise when he felt his grandfathers gaze. The Marquis of Eavon tightly closed his eyes. As he fell silent, the entire spacious drawing room fell silent. Although the atmosphere was not so light, Ruyan looked around the room leisurely. He seemed to be enjoying the colorful gazes directed at him, such as admiration and admiration. And finally, the gaze of the jubnt boy lord reached me. I smiled involuntarily and raised my thumb. The Marquis of Eabon opened his eyes when his beautiful face was distorted. No matter what you say, you cannot allow revenge. It was a resolute, yet inexplicably tired voice. The object of your revenge has be the property of Lord Phoenix and his close friend here. And they are all my honored guests. Taking away his possessions is not permitted. All right. Well, Ill appease the ghosts of the dead with other wolves. There was a hint of anger in his voice, but Ruyans reaction was surprisingly calm. He had already expected the Marquis answer. And your heavily armed militia. Did you sense something ominous? When the soldiers were mentioned, the boy lords expression hardened. I never thought there would be that many troops in Delhi Road. I cant hope for that, Your Excellency. Since the number of hukou has increased thanks to thepetent lord, I guess I can shoulder a little more of my duties as a vassal. Ruyan hurriedly opened his mouth as if he had noticed Marquis Eavons intentions. Oak Deli is still a den of thieves. The reason why they dont dare to cross the Piol or Lianwell here is because the Delhi Road is firmly guarding the entrance to the Jackdaw Forest. Yes, I understand your hard work. Then But even under such circumstances, the reason you came here with the soldiers must be because you have enough room for them. How can you say that! As Luyan raised his voice with a contorted face, the old knight who was standing behind the Marquis quietly rebuked him. stop. Please take care of yourself, Baron Luyan. Lord Gidebal, the leader of the Golden Age Knights and a confidant of Marquis Eavon, exudes a spirit of excitement that contradicts his quiet voice. oh. The bloody feeling of making my skin tingle is to the point of admiration without even knowing it. Ruyan, who showed off a spirit that was not suitable for his age, could not stand the momentum and retreated helplessly. Seeing the young lord bite his teeth, the marquis smiled faintly and continued talking. In order to cope with the war in the Western Hignds, numerous men are gathering on the Dandeli Hills. Most of them are sending soldiers. You should too. Did you say that the lord is like the head of the family, and protecting his members is the most important duty and reason for existence? As the Marquis quoted his words with a smile on his face, Ruyans beautiful face twisted. It is to prevent the war in the west from spreading to this point, so I believe you will dly participate. Its just a matter of sending the militias out right now, so its rtively lessborious. The Marquis of Eabon clearly exuded something low that was rarely seen. That something, I felt, was malice, somehow trying to fuck that little kid. Childish and ugly. In anger at the old lord, the young lord bit his lip until it bleeds in self-reproach for showing off his power recklessly. Two fists full of scars trembled. Why? It looks like youre worried about the way back to Adeli Road. I will give you the cavalry as an escort. No. Its okay sir. The boy, Young-joo, took a deep breath and continued to speak while staring at the Marquis. My militiamen, contrary to their appearance, are gentle guys. What are you talking about? I thought they were bandits when I first saw them. I have neither the courage nor the will to do anything, so I cant use any strength when Im with them. Ruyan spat out the carefully chewed words. I am the only one who can lead them. I need to use my strength properly. The Marquis burst outughing. Are you saying youre going to go to war yourself? yes. Nonsense. If you go to the battlefield, our entire military will be ridiculed. You will hear that I sent a 13-year-old child because there is no person. If anyone talks like that, Ill rip their mouths out myself. Seeing the boy lords bloody eyes, the marquis tapped the armrest with a smile. Hmm. The Marquis, who had been thinking so much, suddenly looked back at me and asked a question. What do you think sir? yes? Can Baron Ruyan go to war? I would like to hear your opinion. O Why are you fucking with me again? Thats a bit hard to say since Im an outsider. You dont have to worry. Because I just want to hear the opinion of a valiant knight. Its terribly burdensome. A little dumbfounded, I nced around the drawing room. There are seven knights of the Golden Age, including Sir Gidebal. But why are you asking me? Even though I paid attention so openly, the Marquis nodded at me. Its a gesture asking you to speakfortably. Meanwhile, looking at Ruyan, her reddish-brown eyes are burning brightly. Seeing those eyes made me feel happy, so I opened my mouthfortably. I heard one day that an army of sheep led by a lion is better than an army of lions led by a sheep. An army of sheep led by a lion. A funny analogy. The Marquis nodded and narrowed his eyebrows slightly as I kept my mouth shut. Are you in favor of Baron Ruyans participation in the war? So to speak. In your eyes, does that child look like a lion ? To that question, I nodded my head politely. yes. Its much better than most knights andmanders, right? He seems to be a person who will grow up in the future, so I think it would be okay to gain experience this time. Both Ruyan and Eavon wrinkled their faces at my honest praise. Young Joo, What is that bastard? Why is that? He looked confused, and the old lord looked as if he had been betrayed. what the. Did you think that I would be able to make fun of you like a little girl with a few pennies? funny grandpa ummm yes. I am well aware of your opinion. The marquis quickly calmed down and finally allowed the boy lord to participate in the war. Apart from my high praise for Ruyan, I noticed that this decision was not too bad. Then Ill just leave. The young lord continued with the attitude that he had done everything. Since we are quite tired from chasing the wolves, we will stay for a few days at the ce where the soldiers have camped and then go to Dandelli Hill in time for departure. i get it. Do it. After a simple example, Ruyan, who was about to coolly turn around, was stopped by battle mage Raff, who was standing silently on one side, with a harsh metallic voice. for a moment. It may leak somewhere else. Shut up, insignificant wizard. The boy lord stared at Raff with cold eyes. Ive only lived 13 years, but Ive never run away from fate . I never will. The bizarre-looking sorceress sprayed insidious flesh, but Lu Yan only snorted. twerp. Leaving only that murmur, he strode out of the drawing room. Chapter 319 My Viins Chapter 319 56. To the Frontier (12) The height of a pony or riding horsemonly used in this world is about 1.4 meters from the back to the back. Swift hunters are about 1.5 meters tall, and powerful pack horses, war horses, and war horses ridden by knights are about 10 centimeters taller than that. When you ride such arge horse, your eye level rises sharply, and you see the world differently with a little bit of exaggeration. When you look down at others from a high ce, you may fall into the illusion that you have be a superior being. Right now, I was soaked in such delusion or bliss. It was thanks to Bicon. On a vast in in Antrum, I grabbed the reins and ran with all my might. Wedge love! The cold wind of mid-January wed at my ears fiercely. The wind is so loud that you cant even hear the bicorns hooves. ha. I took a deep breath, and the icy air filled my lungs. It feels like my inted lungs are pushing my body up like a balloon filled with helium. It seems as if it will soar above the cloudless sky at any moment. The bicorn, which ran like folding the ground, climbed up the hill in an instant on a gentle slope. Whoah whoah. As I tightened my thighs and pulled the reins, the bicorn was fughong! and stopped with a brief thrashing. I tapped the hot scruff of my neck to soothe my bicorn and took in the scenery with my eyes. I feel like Im floating in the air when I look around while riding on a bicorn thats as tall as me. Looking north from the hill, it seems that the world is split in two. One side was an open wheat field with sparse bales of straw, and the other side was a forest covered with bare branches. I cast my gaze along the road that ran along the border between the wheat field and the forest. In the distance, you can see a huge city with many spiers rising. Lianwell is the capital of the Antrum region and the pce of the Marquis of Eavon is located. When I looked back at the cheerful sound of horses hooves, the white horse Brightmere carrying Princess Theodora was running up the hill with all its might. I won again. As we talked with a smile, the princess stopped next to me and pursed her lips to soothe Bright Mere, who was purring. I guess this is unfair. Isnt that unfair? That is a beast that cannot be called a horse. You cannotpete in horsemanship with someone who is not on a horse. I shrugged my shoulders yfully at the princesss words, which seemed to have a heartache. Wasnt it the princess who insisted that the most important thing in horseback riding was the breathing between the rider and the horse and asked for a match? Thats true but anyway, just because its fast doesnt mean its good horseback riding. It is important to have a deep connection with the horse. okay. But isnt there a way topete to see which one has a deeper connection? No, why not? There are many more high-levelpetitions than simply ignorant running. Which one? hmm. Like jumping over obstacles, for example. You mean oveing obstacles? That would be fun. Then, next time you have a chance, would you like topete in that event as well? When I asked with a smile, the princess inadvertently tried to nod, but narrowed her eyes again. No, no. As I have already said, you cannotpete in horsemanship with a non-riding opponent. After saying that, Theodora pulled the reins and drove the horse into the sun, and I followed her with a small giggling. Princess Theodora was not only good at horseback riding, befitting a holy knight of noble origin, but also liked horses themselves. Excluding the 5-6 years he was imprisoned in a convent due to political strife, it is said that there was not a single day when he did not ride a horse. It was simr to He, but different. He, the golden jade of the Baluin family, also liked horses. However, rather than running with the reins on, he preferred to be immersed in contemtion at the horse harness. It seemed that he hated walking more than he enjoyed riding horses. On the other hand, Theodora, the niece of Elector Count Topal and granddaughter of Lionel III, liked to run fast enough to make her light blonde hair fly. She usually shows only a serious and caring side, but only when riding a horse does she reveal a bit of her honest side. In short, Theodora was a good riding partner. So, whenever I had free time for the four days I left Piol and headed for Lianwell, I would ride with her side by side. Its still January, but its pretty warm. When he spoke naturally, Theodora, who caught her breath and restrained her childlike appearance, nodded with her usual gentle expression. It is and blessed by the Lord. When the snow melts soon, countless farmers wille out and plow thend. The princess looked over the empty wheat field before continuing. You know what? What do you mean? The amount of grain produced in the entire northern part of the Mnol Kingdom is less than half of what is produced here in Antrum. This is the first time Ive heard of it. Then you dont know that Antrums food production is only 3/3 of that of the Kings territory. Whether Phoenix or Kim Seung-soo, I had never been interested in the kingdoms food situation, so I just shrugged my shoulders in silence. My hometown, Topal, is also quite fertile. Although sometimes flooded, it is a good ce to live because the winter is short and the summer is long. okay. So I thought everyone in this world lived in such a blessednd. Until I was fifteen, Topal of Mitterge Land was my whole world. He waited for her next words, but Theodora opened her mouth to say something and then gave a wry smile that didnt make sense. Why dont you talk? The princess swept the de of her wind-blown hair and nced at the bicorn. Youve calmed down quite a bit now. Except for the appearance, its really meaningless. Ah, are you happy? I would have been embarrassing if I had continued to be rough. Even though Brightmere and Theodora were close by, Bicon tensed his muscles a little but didnt show it. The guy who was frothing like a mad dog when he first ran with the princess, but after epting Utequais advice and exercising his skills, he somehow suppresses his malevolence. They seem to have some intelligence, so after being hit a few times, they quickly lowered their tails. Its an instinct that I cant help but stiffen up when a stranger approaches, so I was satisfied with not trying to hurt the people or words around me. Still, you shouldnt let your guard down. Theodora scanned the bicorns two horns and the disparately shaped head with her light green eyes dyed with vignce. Even though he seems to be docile, he is a demon in the end. I dont know what kind of disaster it will bring to you. Isnt that what I do? If you take good care of it and take care of it, it will be fine. Contrary to appearances, Sir, he is quite optimistic. I filled my lungs with cold air again, exhaled, and smiled. Still, its something you dont know about, so if you feel somethings wrong, the princess will help you. Me? Youre a good Holy Knight, arent you? It seems like he will blow away even the slightest catastrophe with a single prayer. blether. And how long have you known me? Arent you the one who shared a sacred revtion? Another nonsense. Contrary to her reprimanding tone, Theodora followed me with a slight smile. Dont just keep saying nonsense and give a clear answer, huh? Then a group of people appeared on a road winding through the woods. It was a group of three or four riders and a little under twenty walkers. Thats it, princess. Im looking too I think theyre priests. As she said, it looked like a group of priests. It was not difficult to guess from the fact that some of the leaders were wearing loose white robes, or that they were holding a g with a sun symbol and an iron ringed cross aloft. Hmm. What kind of priests are they? I think itsing from Lianwells side. Im curious, why dont you go and see it? are you serious? yes. Whats wrong? Theodora looked at me with eyes asking if she really didnt know and asked, then sighed slightly. Sir is riding a beast with an ominous tradition, and I am a pdin belonging to the Cndari Order. At first nce, they look like the priests of the Church of El Ganore, so you might get into a fight if you run into them. What does it matter? We are the guests of the Marquis of Ea Bon. But I dont know how the princesses are, but the priests here are secretly weak against those in power, so dont worry too much. Theodora made a mysterious expression. Im d I found her different face again. And they came out in the name of reconnaissance, so we cant just ignore them. Lets go. O uh instead of waiting for an answer, he hit the reins and ran forward, Theodore reluctantly following. A bicorn is also a bicorn, but Theodoras horse was a considerable course. Unlike most white horses, which have changed with age, Brightmere was a rare case of white hair from birth. It is a lively horse that is only eight years old this year. Thanks to this, me and Theodora closed the distance in an instant and approached the group of priests. That one! Its a monster! When a demonic beast with two horns, significantlyrger than a fair amount of war horses, rushed in, the unidentified group panicked and panicked. I swallowed augh inwardly, approaching them closely and hastily tugging at the reins. Kreheung! The bicorn lifted its front paws with a booming growl and growl. Ughhh- Lord! The servants and cart-drivers were at once frightened and put their heads to the ground; hee hee hee! Two of the four clergymen fell from the frightened horse andnded on the butt, while one managed to cling to his horse. Protect with light! At least one of them got his head together and memorized a prayer! It poured white sunlight. Kheung! As the auspicious light illuminated my body, Vicorn nodded annoyedly. The two horns were stirred and scattered a ray of divine power. This kind of mischief Whoa whoa. When the young priest poured out his holy power and turned his face pale, I stopped ying and took a step back with the bicorn. for a moment! Thats a person. A soldier pointed at me with a puzzled expression. The other party also noticed me then and opened their eyes in confusion and amazement. After seeing the priests, I came running in a month. Howe Imitted the rites? As I greeted them with a smiley tone, the fat priest who was crawling on the snow-covered, mud-covered floor grinned. Who are you? Knight Phoenix. The seventh knight of His Highness, Prince Ulkar. At my kind introduction, the priest and the others opened their mouths. He looked more terrified than when the bicorn attacked. Chapter 320 My viins, episode 320, 57. Preface (1) A bloody swordsman How can a knight of the three princes? The group of priests looked terrified as if they had seen the rider of the apocalypse. For a while, I felt a bit embarrassed that I was drawn to the childish exhration given by Bycon and yed a prank. I didnt expect the reaction to be this dramatic Now that my introduction is over, its the priests turn. The words I spoke in a light tone made the group show a slight look of dismay for a moment, then drool when they saw Princess Theodora following behind me. Standing next to me with Brightmere behind her, she had already covered her face with a full helm. He was wearing a circus embroidered with red crosses andurels on top of his heavy armor, so it was immediately recognizable that he was a Pdin of the Order of Cndari. Looking at it like this, Theodora and I were very contrasting outfits. She wearing a white surcoat and riding a handsome white horse, and I wearing bluish te armor and riding a ck beast. It was not a very suitablebination. I am McBride, servant of light. The fat priest whose white robe was stained with mud all over stood up with a determined expression on his face. Why did you block our way? What do you want? As a scout, I just wanted to know your identity. feeler? yes. Because I am with the Marquis of Eavon. Your Excellency the Marquis of Eavon? Pointing to the back with his thumb, the priest then noticed a group of hundreds of people approaching from a distance along the hill. So youre saying you didnte here knowing who I was? of course. Its the first time weve met, so how do I know who the priest is? The priest, who was suspicious of my assertive words, soon sighed and opened his mouth. I am on my way to Oakford after being summoned by the church as the head priest of Longdale. Oakford is the name of a city belonging to the Oak Delhi region, east of here. But Longdale is a name Ive never heard of before. Where is Longdale? Its a settlement in the Western Hignds. A hignd settlement? exactly. Its about three or three days east of High Castle. I immediately noticed the priests situation and frowned. Did you mean to escape from there while the Elector Counts of Mittergend were invading you? You run away! We are only following orders from the Church. It turned out that the other priests besides McBride were also the ones who were in charge of the big towns of the West. No matter how it is, the clergy fell to the rear during the war? Shouldnt we encourage believers or do something like relief work? If the opponent was a pagan or a monster, he would have done that. However, the Duke of Avimbus and his father, Burcard, are of the same Gwangmyeong Church. So what? Wouldnt it be easier to protect the innocent people if the opponent is the Kwangmyeong Cult, since they wont be able to hurt the priests carelessly? As a servant of the Lord, I cannot get involved in petty quarrels on the frontier. For a trivial quarrel, the two sides mobilized more than 10,000 troops. it is not the size that matters. Ha ha. Only then did I get a glimpse of why this group was so startled when they heard my name. It must have been that he was afraid of retaliation, since he was not cooperating with Ulkar and kept his tail. Maybe its because of my cold eyes. McBride and the priests, who had shown their fake confidence, shrugged their shoulders again. What are all these bastards? I obediently gave way to Priest McBride and hispany. what can i do Its not like Im going to squeeze and beat it because I dont want to look at it, but I have to let it go. I was staring at the back of the clergy, but Theodora took off her helmet and opened her mouth. Its not something I cant understand. Our church has a simr policy. If its a simr policy. We cant aim our weapons at the good Gwangmyeong Cultists, so neither the Pdins nor the Crimson Militia will be directly involved in the war. After a moment of hesitation, she added. Of course, I will provide support from the rear as a humanitarian measure. How much is rear support? Perhaps the limit is to run a clinic. To call it a limit, its quite a big help. Isnt that enough of a direct involvement? Its not about hurting the other person. Contrary to her brazen words, Theodoras expression was a little displeased. I knew that the rtionship between Oesuk and the Church of Elganore was not so good, but I didnt know it would go this far. Are you sure its a bit harsh? She nodded quietly and continued. Your maternal grandfather has such a strong influence on the church that it is safe to say that he is the greatest in the history of the kingdom. Thats why cathedral knights went to war several times. Apanying a healer was an orderly thing. but. The fact that the current king, Lionel III, was called the devout king probably wasnt simply because he was deeply religious. But now, summoning all the priests from the conflict area Im worried about the outsider. Come to think of it, from Princess Theodoras point of view, this is, so to speak, an uncle war. Duke Abil Rambus, who leads the Mittergerant army, is his uncle, and Prince Ulkar, who opposes him, is his maternal uncle. Families with inws fight each other and its very shit. Still, since the two denominations of Kwangmyeonggyo formally expressed their neutrality, Theodora avoided the worst. After a small incident, we finally arrived at Lianwell. and. It seems that it is not an illusion that it is the best city in the West. Lianwell is thergest city I have ever encountered since I fell into this world. Longville was iparable, well three or four times the size of Mo Dawes or South Harbor, and a jaw-droppingly prosperous city. Lianwell was in the shape of a distorted oval, and the front of the outermost wall alone reached 5 km. About 200 meters along the long walls hungrge curtains. Arya had carved the family crest. Attention of the garrison-./ an officer standing in the gatehouse gave a loudmand. Unlike the curtains fluttering in the cool breeze in thete afternoon, the countless soldiers lined up on it greeted the Marquis without moving. In front of the gate, forty knights were waiting on war horses. They bowed to the Marquis and followed right after him. The road leading from the castle gate to the Marquis Pce was paved with white and yellow gstones, and on both sides of it, soldiers armed with axes and scale armor were lined up endlessly. and huge crowds. Whoaaaa! I had heard at first nce that the poption of the city was close to 100,000, but most of them seemed to be there. People who dont know it will think its a triumphal march. Citizens who came out to the streets to wee Marquis Eabon, the owner of the city, were wearing clothes that were so good that it was hard to believe that they weremoners, and their expressions looked bright as well. The Marquis, who took the lead, waved his hand leisurely while surrounded by the knights of the golden age. It seems that this kind of wee is a verymon urrence, seeing as he did not get nervous or shrink at all even after receiving the eyes of many people at once. Hahahaha! Utequai on the direwolf chuckled at what was so fun. He rode her horse slowly, as usual, and Princess Theodora was unable to look at her expression because her helmet was tightly pressed down. Unlike them, who were rtively unconcerned, Mongchi seemedpletely fed up with the huge crowd. He drove the speckle close to me and grabbed hold of the hem of my cloak. Fortunately, the bicorn was distracted by the loud sound and didnt react to Mungchis approach, so I was able to hold my trembling hand tightly. It was the same with his subordinates who were embarrassed by the huge crowd, so most of them looked dumbfounded. To be honest, I was also a little embarrassed. People are people too, butpared to the Middle World Ive seen so far, Lianwell waspletely different. The buildings were all of good stone and usually three or four stories high. The walls were neat and the borders were engraved with various reliefs. On both sides of the road, there were iron covers instead of gstones, but it turned out to be a sewer cover. The sewage system must also be well maintained, as my keen sense of smell did not catch any odors. Stylish buildings and tidy streets were not enough, and there were even streetmps filled with oil. At this point, I was confused as to whether I was in Middle World or an antique department store street in modern Western Europe. Was it because he had enough culture shock on the streets? When I was invited by the Marquis and set foot in his pce, I was rather not surprised. The fountain spouting water at a height of 5 meters, the pale pink marble on the floor, and the forest in the city, which wasndscaped only for the family members, were definitely great things. Still, I didnt feel like I was out of time. Immediately after unpacking into the luxurious room provided by the Marquis, he called his subordinates and ran errands. Veteran conjurer and crossbowman Gidon were entrusted with recruiting new recruits. It seemed to me that the page count was usually a good thing, especially in times of war. Marquis Eabon decided to give me 1,500 reinforcements, but they didnt be my subordinates. As long as it wasnt for collecting gossips, it would be unconditionally helpful to increase my direct subordinates. The chubby Eson and the heavily armed Dervish were sent to the Alchemy Guild. Lianwell had a branch of the alchemy guild, as befits thergest city in the west, so with the approval of the Marquis and enough money, you could buy any number of precious magic potions. The Marquis approval was obtained right away, so I handed three diamonds to my own soldiers. It was the diamond he bought after receiving a huge fortune from Ulkar in South Harbor. At that time, it was cumbersome to carry more than a hundred gold coins, so he changed them to diamonds. Besides, diamonds are difficult to dispose of outside ofrge cities, so I decided to just use this opportunity. Three diamonds were worth sixty gold coins, so he could buy plenty of effective wound healing potions. Only Goll, who was a grasshopper, was familiar with the geography of this ce, so he sent him along as well. Severe prosecutor Umberta and night watchman Dn were sent to the bank. Yes, Lianwell surprisingly had a bank. Of course, it waspletely different from modern banks, so it was not like they would give you interest if you opened a savings ount or issue a card if you created a sry ount. From my point of view, the functions that I wanted to be like a bank were only issuing certificates when depositing money, making it possible to retrieve the money from other branches, or making loans with coteral. However, I didnt really want to use it because the fees and interest were quite expensive. Besides, there were even rumors that the royal family was deeply involved, so it was a bit like that. What I wanted to use was the delivery service. In addition to the royal capital and Lianwell, the bank also had branches inrge cities such as Lemerick and Mid-Isle Linneh, which served as the delivery of letters. I entrusted Umberta and Dn with a few letters I had written in advance. The letters were sent to Lavalton and Longville South Harbor Tirin Mel, respectively, and were filled with only a simple greeting, fearing that someone would open them. The ponytail Fritz just told the kids to roll. He has a dirty temper, so if he goes outside and gets into an ident, it will be a headache. After entrusting errands to his subordinates, he left the room with the guidance of an attendant sent by the Marquis. It was to receive a gift that was supposed to be given to Lianwell. Chapter 321 My Viins Episode 321 57. Preface (2) Marquis Eabons pce was quite spacious and luxurious, befitting its name Pce. A tall and thick wall served as a fortress, and a small forest and a wide courtyard spread out in the middle of the four buildings facing each other from a distance. I followed an attendant whose expression I couldnt read across the courtyard. On the way, I saw a peaceful forest with trees covering my feet with dry leaves. Piririk- A sparrow with ck plumage protruded from a small nest perched on a thick branch. The bird, which had been crying for a while, met my eyes as if it had noticed the gaze directed at it. And then it flew away somewhere. Beneath it, a squirrel with puffed cheeks was busily running somewhere. Its still winter, so where did they get their food? Contrary to themon sense umted while living as Kim Seung-soo, the forest was not a very peaceful ce in this world. This is because beasts and thieves, as well as all kinds of monsters, move secretly under the thick leaves and branches. However, there was no way that goblins or murderers were hiding in the forest built in the middle of the pce. In short, it is a safe forest where you can walk unarmed, which is extremely rare in this world. Perhaps noticing my admiration for the forest, the servant who was leading the way suddenly opened his mouth. His Excellency the Marquis loves this forest very much. Make sure to go for a walk at least once or twice a week. is it so? However, they have been trying to widen the forest for several years, as if they feel that the size is a littlecking. Im clearing the Buchon street north of the fence, and thats because of the forest. If you clear the streets. Of course, I am not forcibly kicking them out. Its about giving them enough money and persuading them. Uhm. The owner of the city asks to vacate the building, but can it not be coercive? I looked back at the forest again with a wry smile. It looked like a peaceful ce until just a moment ago but now it looks like something that symbolizes the strength and will of an old powerful person. Wee Sir Phoenix. The Marquis, wearing a silk tunic and a dressing gown, greeted me in arge room. Therge space covered with marble was filled with all kinds of objects, and dozens of paintings were hung on the walls in four directions. dismissal. This is Its an exhibition room. It is the ce where the history of the Arya family is contained. It feels more like a museum than an exhibition room Yeah, what. that or that After a quick nce, there were old weapons and crosses on disy, as well as many stuffed animals and monsters. Most of the paintings on the walls were portraits, except for a fewndscapes. There were only about 10 people in the exhibition room, including escort knights and attendants, but the exhibits and paintings made the hall feel cramped. Wait a minute. With a wrinkled smile on his face, the marquis approached the chest-high bedside table and ced his hand on the crystal ball ced on it. A ring glowed, and the mana contained in it flowed into the crystal ball. sh! In an instant, the exhibition hall lit up. After adjusting to the bright light by frowning, I looked again to see the paintings hanging on the walls were emitting colorful light. How is it? Have you ever seen anything like this? No, what is this? Its called Kolbian Magic Paint. If you infuse it with mana, the painting looks alive like this. As he said, the strange light added vitality to the painting. The paintings did not move, but the people in the portraits shed their eyes and their faces came alive. It was as if dozens of people were surrounding and watching this side. Come this way. The Marquis guided me with a beckoning gesture. On the northern wall, threerge paintings each upied arge space. One was a painting depicting dozens of warriors charging at the teeming monsters, the other two were portraits. They are like the roots of Aryas family Do you know who they are? Of the two, the one on the right was a handsome blond man. Her scarlet eyes gave off a somewhat intelligent light, giving her a calm look. The one on the left was the same blonde, but with a shaggy beard and a face full of scars, he was stern. Her auburn eyes were dark in tone, but they looked like they would burst into mes at any moment. I immediately recognized his identity. This is the Zeot of Zeore. Thats urate. Then the person on the right must be the Marquis of Osu, the only younger brother of the King of Conquerors? Thats right. Arya is the one who opened the family. After examining the two portraits nkly, he turned to the marquis. Did you really draw this after seeing the King of Conquerors and Marquis of Os? Ha, isnt it natural? Could it be that he hung up a copy? Well but its a bit strange. Is it because of the effect of magic paint or because of the artists excellent skill? It was a vivid picture, as if the king of conquest would jump out and shout at any moment. Im d that Lord Huhu is interested. Would you like to see this? The Marquis pointed at the taxidermist, who stood facing the portrait of Marquis de Os. It was a stuffed giant orc with red skin. Its Mkawe. A very legendary orc. Hearing that exnation reminded me of a story He had told me. Its the same orc that the Marquis Oss killed. Thats right. The Marquis nodded in satisfaction and continued. Currently, most of the greenskins in the kingdom have been subjugated, but in the distant past, hundreds of thousands of these hideous creatures gathered to form huge groups. This ce, Antrum, was also gued by such a group, and Mkawe was the leader of that group. He pointed to the stuffed Mkawes stomach, chest and neck in order. The father of the family roared the ship of this great orc with a polearm, drove a longsword through its heart, and cut its neck with a dagger. Marquis Eavon, who had reached out and touched the scar on Mkawes chest, turned to me and smiled. At that young age of only fourteen. Incredible. The men of the Ariaga family listen to this anecdote. Because that courage, determination andposure are the most important things for a noble. The Marquis, who had been looking up at the stuffed oak, guided me and introduced me to other collectibles, stuffed animals, and paintings. I was curious about the reason for showing this to me, an outsider, but for now, I was silent. It was because the Marquis was eloquent and knowledgeable, so it was a lot of fun to tour the exhibition room with his guide. Following the marquis as if visiting a history museum, I had to feel a new appreciation when I saw the portraits hanging on the western wall for a while. This is a collection of living people, right? It is a little different. Its just that they were drawn rtively recently, and I didnt deliberately collect living people. Hanging on the west wall were portraits of people of this era. The first thing that caught my eye was Duke Webelter, a middle-aged man with a square chin and a friendly atmosphere, the great lord of the north and one of the three best dukes in the Kingdom of Mnol. Next to it hung another great lord of the north, The Marquis of Friggs, and next to it was the great lord of Marva, Count Tristan, who had died a while ago. By the way there is no portrait of Lionel III? At my question, the Marquis shrugged. Because not everyones portraits are avable. As you may have guessed, these are all things I have gathered. I and ˡI couldnt draw portraits of people with bad teeth or people with whom I had no interaction. He said that and gestured to one side. When the waiting attendant handed over the wine, the Marquis moistened his dry lips. Thanks to that, there are not many portraits of the lords of the East. Irish is worse. There is not a single portrait of someone with the surname Zahakar or Baluin in the entire exhibition room. I wonder if the reason why you showed me this ce Ah, dont get me wrong. He waved his hand lightly. The thing I introduced myself to here is a gift for the debt of Yeongjis work. In fact, its not a ce anyone cane in and out. Hmm, thats right. But, as a separate gift, I have a desire to draw a portrait. yes? Of course, assuming the Lord agrees. As you can see, our family has put a lot of effort into finding skilled painters for generations. It would be a great loss to make fun of him. O uh w As I tilted my head with an ambiguous face, the Marquis persuaded me with a smile. Dont think too hard. I just want to leave a portrait of a famous knight. It wont hurt you either. No, rather, it is beneficial. What if its more profitable? We often invite nobles here for cultural exchange. If there are people who have misunderstood the sutra only by hearing rumors, they may change their mind after seeing that handsome face. It will help your reputation quite a bit, right? Its not a suggestion I like very much. I quietly scratched my eyebrows and asked the marquis just in case. Could you please give me the finished portrait? of course. In addition to the painters wages, I will put the original in my collection and give the duplicate to you. If you make a sketch today, Ill even color it with magic paint and give it to you as a present. How is it? Well, its a world without cameras, so it wouldnt be bad to have at least one portrait. Upon epting the proposal after much consideration, the Marquis of Ea Bon immediately called a painter. It was not possible to draw a picture among the precious artifacts, so we took a seat in a small inner room next to the exhibition room. I sat on a chair in my usual shirt and ck tunic, and the painter sitting across from the painter studied my face and sketched. The Marquis of Eavon was sitting cross-legged behind the cooker, sipping wine, as if he had nothing to do. Then, after ncing at the sketch, he said something. I think it will be okay to have a conversation soon. Isnt it? Yes sir. As soon as the Marquis got the consent of the chemist, he poured out a lot of chatter. Its not like there arent any people to talk to in this vast pce, so why do you keep doing this to me? Its annoying. so I guess Ill have to send Osu to college. You mean college? Are you in the royal capital? Yes. Isnt Earl Oss sixteen this year? But are you sending me to college? The Marquis nodded graciously. My grandson was educated by the greatest schrs of the West. Theres nothing I cant do to send you to college. No matter what I narrowed my eyebrows and then closed my mouth. Tracing Phoenixs memory, it was because the university that was said to be on the royal road was a little different from the university in Kim Seung-soosmon sense. but. If its Earl Os, there wont be any problem. In the case ofmoners, no matter how smart they are, they must be over 20 to enter university, but not nobles. Aristocrats are those who have to prove that they are superior to the ruling ss. For them, entering college at a young age and receiving higher education was a very good resume for authority. For that reason, it became a kind of custom at some point for the higher the family power, the younger to go to university. Of course, there were quite a few families who did not send their children to college due to traditional education methods. There were many aristocrats who were ashamed to show theircking children outside, and there were many who could not afford the expensive school fees. then. Hes my grandson, but hes a kid who doesntck anything except a little bit of a pulpit. However, Count Orth is the grandson and sessor of the Marquis of Eavon. If he entered the university, it would be difficult to find a nobler person than him even if he counted both the faculty and students. By the way Actually, I want to give them a different experience before sending them to college. A different experience? Yes. The Marquis pursed her lips for a moment before continuing. I intend to make him themander of the troops sent west. Yes? no. What is that? A nominalmander, of course. The actualmand will be left to the expert general. Well, if thats the case, it doesnt matter. I unconsciously scratched my eyebrows and quickly lowered my hand at the painters ring gaze. Could it be that the decision was made by Baron Luyan? Instead of answering, the Marquis wet his lips with wine. Then, he let out a small sigh and sent the painter, attendant, and escort knights out of the inner room. uh X-arm. what are you anxious about? Chapter 322 My Viins Episode 322 57. Preface (3) Im embarrassed inside. It was because the Marquis of Eavon and I were left alone in the inner chamber where silence flowed. This wasnt a normal situation. To put it bluntly, the existence of me is a monster that can tear apart about 43 or 40 soldiers in an instant. Im unarmed, but I dont think that would dramatically reduce my risk. There was no way that the old Marquis would not know about this fact. Considering that he had been apanied by knights and battle mages whenever he faced me, it was clear that he was fully aware of the danger I had. But are you suddenly alone? I tried to raise my senses to the fullest but nothing caught me. He may have used a secret escort or something magical, but at first he doesnt feel anything. In an iprehensible situation, vignce springs up. Did my feelings show through my face? The old high lord, who was sipping wine, looked at me and let out a big smile. You dont have to be nervous, sir. I just want to talk frankly. Saying that, Marquis Eavon took out a fine ss from the side table and filled it with wine. And it was sticking out towards me. I, who could break my opponents neck in an emergency, am very nervous, but the Marquis, who could take his life, is very calm. Its funny. under. Suddenly I felt like a stray cat with its fur upright, so I let out an annoyed sigh and drooped my shoulders. yes. Please tell me, sir. After epting the ss, the Marquis sat down on the road and crossed her legs. Okay, lets see Were you talking about Aha Luyan? yes. Yes, Luyan. Poor child. He quietly sipped his wine. It is said that wine from Dandeli is famous for silk, but the deep but not irritating aroma and the soft texture that fills the mouth were very satisfying. I loved the childs father very much. Count Alder. He was stupidly honest and couldnt stand injustice, so he was more suited to a knight than a great lord. You seem to have a different personality from Baron Ruyan. pletely. Alder in my memory was a very gentle and gentle guy. Just like a cow. The Marquis carved a deep wrinkle between his brows and clicked his tongue. On the other hand, Ruyan didnt look like his father at all except for his eyes. Uncharacteristically like me, I like to be toxic and lie well. okay. At the same time, I dont even know how to hide my true feelings. Its like exposing your dainty toenails. Daeyoungju, whoughed low with a voice boiling with phlegm, cleared his throat and tilted his ss. Luyan believes that my father was executed and the family copsed because of me. In fact, all the people of Trumwell and Delhi Road seem to think so. Isnt it? Did you ask if its not now? yes. Ha of course not! He showed both palms as if he was unfair. It was not I who lured Alder and led him and Earthguchi to destruction, but the northern fox. My only fault is that I didnt notice the idiots departure sooner. To be honest, its a bitplicated, isnt it? You say its ironic? Because you gave all the titles and estates you took away from Count Alder to your grandson. As a result, Aryas family benefited the most, so its only natural that they get misunderstood. Its something everyone is talking about without knowing. I made the inevitable choice. The Marquis continued his speech with a determined expression. 30% of Antrum was Alders territory. How are you going to deal with all that vastnd? Shall we choose one of the barons without merit? Or should I tear it to shreds and make a burial mound? Ha I cant do stupid things like that. You can never do something that will be disastrous in the future. He continued to speak in a cold tone. Besides, its not like Im going to hold onto thend forever . Anyway, if Os takes my ce, I have to share it in moderation. No matter how brilliant a person is, he cannot rule over 800,000 people alone. Eavon, who was feverish, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After dissipating his anger in a couple of breaths, the old man sipped his wine again with a benevolent expression. The problem is that stupid vassals rarely understand this situation. Can I convince you? Just like you did. Are you serious? Are you saying that someone as high as a high lord should give his vassals every excuse to serve? yes. Whats not going to happen? The Marquis stared at me with a slightly angry look, then immediately twisted his face and shook his head. Damn it, Im serious. Hehe, no one else would have thought that Zaharkar would say such a thing. You mean Zahar? Thats right. I mean I didnt know you enjoyed such peaceful and benevolent conversations. I thought it was Zahakar and Baluins way of erasing entire families even if the vassals raised their heads. huh? These pirate bastards again When I kept my mouth shut, the Marquis leaned back on the backrest with a look of satisfaction. Actually, it doesnt matter whether Ruyan misunderstands or not. What would a 12-year-old kid do? Hes only a 12-year-old kid. I scratched my eyebrows. Do you really think so? of course. Hmm, thats surprising. As I stared at the Marquis, his words trailing off, he immediately put the wine ss down. Oh yeah. I know too. I know right away that Ruyan is no ordinary kid. Fortunately, the eye is in good shape. One day you will be a much more dangerous man than my father. Still a child though. As long as I risk a little reputational damage, I can handle that little kid. But why dont you do that? Because the old highlord rubbed his wrinkled brow. shit. If I send an assassin just because Im superior to Os, most of my vassals will have to lose an heir. Its a fucking thing. Isnt Count Ost that much? He seemed smart and nice enough. Smart and nice, but hes like a girl. He is an idiot who prefers the brush to the sword and prefers the poet to the knight. Youre talking harshly to your grandfathers grandson. Did you ask if the reason for making Osu themander was because of Luyan? Ah yes. I cant say there is no impact. But, as I said earlier, even a kid can handle anything he wants Can I have some wine over there? When I filled the ss, the marquis took the wine in his mouth and swallowed it slowly. Uhm. But in the end, the reason I dont get rid of Ruyan is because thats not a fundamental solution. It is a fundamental solution. Do you have anything else in mind? What are you thinking about? What solution could there be other than making the grandson a better man, a man fit for the position of high lord? Thats why Count Osse is sent to the battlefield and to college. Yeah, thats right. They want you to learn courage through battles, get along with nobles of your age, and have ambition. The old highlord fidgeted with his ss and lost his focus. whether its because Im old or because Im suspicious of my younger days, I cant stop worrying. These days, I think of my dead children every night The Marquis of Avon, staring down at the red wine, looked too small and shabby to be the owner of a vast estate and a grand pce. It was to the point where I couldnt recall my usual cheerful and dignified appearance. oh my. Why is this old man so sad? Maybe I opened my mouth cautiously. Do you want my help? why do you think so? I dont know you very well, but I dont think youre someone who would open up to others so easily. The Marquis took a deep breath and stretched. Then, with a wrinkled smile, the pitiful old man from just now disappeared in an instant, leaving only the majestic lord sitting in the chair. Actually, it is. I need your help. well I- But not the kind of help youre thinking of. When I made a puzzled expression, the Marquis waved his hand. It means that I wont make pitiful requests like taking care of Osu or protecting him. Even right before my breath stops, I promise you wont say that . It wouldnt make much of a difference if Kyung saw how pitiful I was and said he would help Os for the next one or two years, no more than five years at most. I dont even want help in the first ce, which is so insubstantial. And Im still up and running It means that it is not urgent enough to ask the Lord for a sessor right away. Then what do you want? transaction. A deal? I want to buy your immediate and specific help. In exchange for what I have. As I quietly narrowed my brows at the iprehensible sound, the Marquis swallowed dry saliva and his eyes lit up. From now on, dont tell anyone about my proposal. It must be kept a secret. what the hell are you talking about? Apart from that doubt, I was able to instinctively notice. The story I will tell you from now on is the fact that the Marquis was the true reason that drew me to the exhibition room. Whether you ept the offer or not, you must absolutely keep it a secret. Do you understand? I know what. The Marquis got to the point only after epting my promise several times. First of all, let me suggest a few things from the price I can give you. He sat on the edge of a chair and put on his fingertips. The first is the army. The army? The 1,500 troops that are being prepared now. If Sir epts my offer, I will give you the authority tomand that force for ten years. 10 years? Are you saying that you will actually hand over the army? what is this If you dont like the military, theres a second option. What is it? Ill give you the viscountcy and fiol. Fiol? You mean the city? Right. You can work in this pce, or if you want, you can act as the vice-count next to Os. The marquis, who was confused by the unexpected cost, continued. It would be a good way to cleanly dispose of it as riches. How about two thousand gold coins? Two thousand gold coins? Thats right. For now, thats all Ive been thinking of. Feel free to tell me if you want something else. Lets coordinate it once. I was dumbfounded and opened my mouth halfway, then quickly regained myposure. Wait a minute, sir. o I want to hear what you want first. What kind of immediate and tangible help are you willing to pay such an exorbitant price for? The Marquis, who continued to speak without hesitation, shut his mouth at my question and buried himself in the backrest. So, for a while, he said a word. Give me your son. yes? Your son. What kind of nonsense is this again? I narrowed my brows and asked the Marquis. Do you want a son? What does that mean? It is literally. The old lord tapped the armrest. Since the morning of the 20th is going out, the opportunity given right now is only three days. today, the day after tomorrow. Its just the right time for Panabel, so theres a good chance. What are you talking about? Was it the right time for the Marquis? What? The right time to have children. and such a madman. I finally realized the meaning of the Marquis and opened my mouth wide. Are you sane now? I think youve had too much to drink. Haha Im fine. Im not old enough to let a few sses of wine cloud my judgment. Then its more of a problem The old lord chuckled and shrugged. I think I exined my situation sufficiently, but was it still not enough? What were you talking about behind my back? No, aside from that, with his wife C can there be a sufficient exnation for the suggestion to do such a thing? Didnt you tell me the story of your ipetent grandson? So you want to raise a new heir? Did you take someone elses seed at that age? Unknowingly, the Marquis replied with a smile on his face as if he didnt care. Didnt I tell you that youre still on your toes? If you get a son by the next year or so, how will youst until theing-of-age ceremony? If youre like that, you can do it yourself, right? Three children died young, and the only grandson left is Os. With a smile on his face, the old man spat out a story that would make his mind go crazy. This is the seed I sowed when I was young. If I sow seeds with my old body, I wonder if I will get anything great. Then what about Count Os? Its already been designated as the sessor, so are you sure you intend to kill it and clean it up? Huh, no way. Do I look like a demon? He looks like a grumpy old man. It wouldnt be too bad from Os point of view. Hes already burdened with the burden of being the sessor, so hed be happy if you set him free. You will also get the opportunity to learn literature and art that you have been longing for. The Marquis quenched his thirst with wine and shrugged. In fact, isnt this the fundamental solution to my worries? A child of your blood would be much better than Os, no matter how bad it is. Honestly, it just sounds stupid and crazy. I want to know why Kyung thinks so. I pressed my temples and exined carefully. Lets say I get a son with the Marquis de Panabel, and the child grows up to be Your Excellencys sessor. And do you really think there will be no problem if the child bes a marquis after His Excellency dies ? What could be the problem? Uh, well I might suddenly appear and devour the territory, telling my son, who became the Marquess of Antrum, I am your father. yes. It could be. The Marquis nodded coolly and asked again. But what about the other way around? the other way around? You are the conceived child of the next duke of Irnd. So what? If my heir, born through Panabel, bes the Marquess of Antrum. And what if it turns out that your blood runs in that child? I narrowed my eyebrows. Well, youll be kicked out of the position of Marquis. Haha, you looked so easy on me. Even if that problem arises, I will secure a ce that will not shake my authority and pass it on to my child. The Marquis continued with a confident expression. The head of Arya, where Zaharkars blood flows. Somehow, if the opportunity arrives well, a monarch who epasses Antrum and Irnd may be born. Do you think that makes sense? In terms of odds alone, it will be much higher than you swallowing Antrum. The king and other great lords will risk their lives to stop End from advancing on the continent. that could be it. As I quietly scratched my eyebrows, Marquis said with her chin resting. So, if you ept my offer, youd better keep it a secret. There is nothing to gain in Irnd. Even if thats the case, doesnt the most important problem remain? The most important problem? You really dont know, are you asking this crazy old man? I said, pounding my chest in frustration. No sir. If I give birth to His Excellencys heir through the Marquis, the child who has no blood in the Aryan family will be the Marquis. Hmm? Actually, the lineage is cut off due to being cuckooed. It means you cant protect your family. Well, thats a problem. Its none of your business. The old lord tidied up his beard for a while before spitting out words. That child will be just like Os. Is it the same? What do you mean? The yinposition or ratio of bloodlines. yes? What do you mean- I stopped talking and opened my mouth wide. The Marquis smiled shyly. The Marquis cant be. Panabel is the daughter of Count Jovian. To be precise, thats how it was known. They said he looked exactly like his mother Yes, his wife was also beautiful. To the point where I couldnt resist the urges of my youth. Memories of the first time I saw the Marquis of Eavon, Mrs. Panabel, and the Count of Oth shed through my mind at the curtain wall of the Seteniora Monastery. At that time, I thought that Mrs. Panabel was the daughter of the Marquis. I thought it was a mistake because of the age difference, but when I thought about it again, the marquis and his wife had strangely simr features . I dont think he was very young. I was just forty. Youre young enough for that. under. Dont make that face. I was also punished in my own way. punishment? The Marquis shrugged. No matter how hard I tried, I couldnt conceive a child. Its a very strange thing. Im losing my mind. Chapter 323 My Viins Episode 323 57. Introduction (4) The Marquis of Eabon asked me to impregnate my illegitimate son and young wife, Panabel, and kindly gave me time to think about it. Youd better make a decision as soon as possible. It would be less cumbersome in many ways if I finished the work before going out. I managed to get my confused mind back and exited the exhibition room, and returned to the detached pce guided by an expressionless attendant. ha what about this. The Marquis proposal was truly insane. But its true that its a waste to just ignore it and say, Hey, crazy guy. The title and gold coins of the territory were also quite coveted, but it would be difficult to convert the value of an army of 1,500 including 500 of the Ariaga familys privates. If my body is not that precious, and if I can get an army with just a few sexes, isnt it a business that makes a lot of money? Moreover, the Marquiss wife, Panabel, is a young woman in her early to mid-twenties. Its not as good as Ellen or Mungchi, but she has a cute face in her own way, so it doesnt seem like it would be particrly difficult to mix with her. I shook my head and continued my thoughts as the imagination that had jumped out in a different direction was about to unfold in earnest. It was not very pleasant to eat with someone elses wife, whatever the price. Although he had an affair with the married woman Dionea, the case was a little different. It was only after Baron Mallory was reported dead that he had gone missing. Also, from the start, Mallory was a spoiled brat, both as a husband and as a human being. He was an ipetent bastard who often beat up his wife, who was about 20 years younger than me. Looking at it objectively, it was my credit that Dionea, with its bruised wrist and torn lips, pitiful drooping eyes and timid expression, bloomed like a fresh flower. I was so happy when she, who had always had a darkplexion, spoke out confidently with a bright expression. I was lost in memories for a while. The woman who was frightened and shrunk even with a light hug gradually grew up and kissed her softly, reaching out her hand first and shaking her waist hard- Kuhm. Again, he coughed out the flesh-colored images that filled his head. Ha why am I like this. Is it dissatisfaction? Just thinking about it, it was worth it. Since I left Longville in September, I havent had much trouble in the past four months. Of course, Ellen had slept with her for three days before crossing the portal. But he had no experience, and because of the weight difference between me and me, he only did it three or four times . A cool breeze filled the room. The ce where I was sitting was the small hall of the detached pce. Looking out the window, I could see a high wall to the left and a thick forest to the right. There was a wisteria-topped perg at the entrance of the forest, and an unexpected pair sat across from each other under it. Utequai? The Great Warrior of the grasnd, who had been painting on a pedestal, looked back and raised his hand. Oh Phoenix. Why are you there? Well, I sat there for a while to wait for the kids who were running errands. Why do you Your Excellency Count. kyung. Earl Oss greeted him with a gentle nod, then scratched his cheek. I met Lord Hatanka by chance while walking in the forest to catch some wind . I see. I was going to go in soon, but after watching Hatan Kas workmanship, its already time. Utequai captured the Marquis Pce, the forest, and the cloudless sky on canvas. A berserker with tattoos all over his bodypletes a beautifulndscape while holding a precious ck pencil. It might look quite exotic to someone who doesnt know it, but it was a familiar scene for me. a great skill. Aside from the peculiarity of the painting style, it has a charm that draws attention. To the admiration of the boy count, the Great Warrior replied with a snort. Hong, to be honest, its the most worthless of the talents my mother gave me. Its worthless Os, who had shining eyes mixed with admiration or envy, asked quietly with a bitter smile. Did you know Lord Phoenix? The fact that Lord Hatan Ka has such a rare talent. Sure. Hes a guy who draws when hes bored, so how could he not know? I continued with my chin resting on the window sill. Are you going to stay sitting there when the wind is cold? Come in and look at the other paintings. What if its another picture? A painting by Utequai. He has a bizarre habit of drawing the best and then burning it at the end, so I keep all thepleted paintings. I hope so. As Oss cast a questioning nce, Outequai said in a grave tone. It is useless to show off. The meaning lies in making it happen. what is going on? Osu, who had a puzzled expression on his face, suddenly looked back at the setting sun and sighed. Its already time Im grateful for your suggestion, but I have to go back now. Ha, my grandfather said lets have dinner together. Oh, you see. Can I see the paintings of Hatanka tomorrow? of course. Come whenever it is convenient for you. The boy count smiled faintly. He then greeted Utequai and disappeared along the forest road. An escort and two servants who were standing under the wall followed him. I watched Oss back and opened my mouth. What a pitiful fellow. What do you mean? Hes just a normal and kind girl, but hes having a hard time meeting his grandfather by mistake. Utequai said, scratching the graph pencil on the paper. People live as they are given. There is nothing pitiful or envious. is it? I live as I am given. I suddenly remembered what I heard a while ago. -Ive only lived 13 years, but Ive never run away from fate. It will be so in the future. These are the words of Ruyan, the young lord of Delhi Road. It was said that the confidence was very impressive. Isnt it a bit harsh with the kids? Is it harsh? huh. If you live and think Oh, this doesnt sound like much, there should be a chance to escape. To think that we have to live ording to our destiny as given to children who are not grown up and suddenly thrown into the world. Its a bit harsh. The boy quietly shook his head. Thats right. However, the opportunity to escape is not free. Both running away from fate and facing it require great courage. courage. If you have courage, you can seed. However, it may fail. And even having courage may be due to fate. Utequai continued with a serious expression. Thats why I dontugh at life or sympathize with it. Facing his hollow eyes, I quietly shut my mouth. okay. Utequai is right. People have their own lives, so you shouldnt talk carelessly about them. But what if I were given the option to twist someone elses life for the better? If I give Eavon an heir through Panabel, wouldnt Os get a free chance to escape fate? Then, what about the child to be born? It wouldnt be easy to live as a great lord, but wouldnt it be a very bad life to be born with a golden spoon among gold spoons anyway? What about the Marquis of Panabel? Had Marquis Eavon persuaded her beforehand? A nobledy who lived her whole life as the daughter of a count and became the wife of a marquis, would she join in this crazy n? I continued to worry in the empty hall. I wanted to ask He for advice as usual, but this time I couldnt. She is the one who calls for a child, talking about the duties of a pregnant woman. Im thinking of getting another woman pregnant. What do you think? It would be stupid to ask. ha. Just as I was sighing in confusion, someone knocked on the door. Afterwards, the men who had finished their errands rushed into the hall. We are here, sir. Oh yes. I nced over at my subordinates and narrowed my brows. what. what happened? The only thing that stopped my gaze was the boy Cho Jang-yi Gol, who was hiding behind Eson and Dervish. He was in a state of disrepair. Her hair was disheveled, her cheekbones were blue, and her forehead was bandaged. Something happened. What happened? In ce of Golman, who was lowering his head, heavy soldier Dervish answered. On the way back, I heard there was an experienced wizard, so I stopped by for a while. Why are you there? In response to my question, a chubby Esson stepped forward this time. Do you remember this? Isnt that what you got from the rat man? youre right. Esson shrugged, holding out a belt studded with metal tes. I asked for some appraisal because it was a pity to be stuck in a wagon. To the wizard who said he had a lot of experience? Yes Nari. They quickly told me if the rumors were false or not . however? What does that have to do with Golman being like that? Dervish opened his mouth again. The wizards dwelling was a narrow tent. Only Eson and I went in and Gollman waited outside, but while I was appraising, the surroundings became noisy and I looked out and saw that about 30 or 40 people hade and beat only the left goal. Did you just watch that? She shrugged her shoulders with an expression of I cant believe that. Of course, I turned my jaw at random. How many people did that, so they left me out. I thought about chasing after him, but I thought it would be a headache for no reason, so I just returned. What bullshit. If the kid was hit, I should have caught one or two. They said they just let it go? As I raised my voice slightly, Dervish nced under his nose. There was a cathedral nearby. What is a cathedral? I was so embarrassed that they were talking nonsense in the name of light And Golman begged me to just let him go. He scratched his eyebrows and looked back at the goal. The guy who looked like a defeated soldier shook his shoulders. I sighed and asked in a soft voice. Did you know them? yes. who? Thats it As Gollman lingered for a moment, the ponytail Fritz standing on one side shed him in the back of the head. Uguk You bastard. Did you get beaten embarrassingly and then you couldnt speak properly? As Fritz growled, distorting the scar on his cheek, Golemans calf-like eyes dropped. I gestured at Fritz and asked Gollman again. who? The candlemakers are members of the guild. A candlemakers guild? The candlemakers guild that you belonged to in the past? Goleman quickly nodded. so you mean. I leaned back on the backrest and put together Golmans exnation. Your uncle was framed for practicing unclean magic and was taken to a church to die, and you also became a target? yes yes. youre right. No matter how you do it, its not you who got framed, its your maternal uncle. Youre just that nephew. But as if they waited like this, dozens of people came and tried to harm you? Goleman said with a little tear. People think I am the target of my uncles sorcery. why? That He rubbed his forehead with his head down. Actually, my uncle was trying to cure me. therapy? yes. There is a disease passed down through my mothers bloodline, and my uncle tried to cure it by mobilizing all sorts of nder, iming that it had manifested itself in me. But among those nders, was there any unclean sorcery? No sir- that was just superstition. It had no effect. Hmm. I crossed my arms and asked again. I just cant figure out what the hell it is. What is that disease? I dont know either. I just know that, unluckily, the disease only developed in me among my brothers. I narrowed my eyebrows at that meaningful nuance. You mean your uncle said that, or are you really saying that the gic disease or something is manifested? My uncle said so, and he actually has strange symptoms, so Im assuming hes sick. Strange symptoms? Golman hesitated to speak, but Fritz strode towards him. Then, Golman, startled, quickly opened his mouth. I have a little bit of night vision. You say your eyes are bright at night? to. And when you look at it in the dark, your eyes look a little weird. What is this again? Turn off the light. As the men extinguished the candles and drew the curtains to block out the sunset, I peered closely into Golemans light brown eyes. Its strange, whats wrong The eyes, which had increased ck areas due to the dtion of the iris, suddenly turned white. -uh? Soon, the boundary disappeared, and the all-white eyes began to shine in the dark. The light was dim enough that you wouldnt notice it unless you looked closely but it was clear that something was odd about it. Princess. Bring Princess Theodora. I looked into Golemans eyes and quickly added. Lord Kabar and Mr. Okan too. Right now. At my whisper, several of my subordinates stormed out of the room out of the darkness. Chapter 324 My Viins Episode 324 57. Introduction (5) Reveal yourself. As the in-looking middle-aged Lord Kabar murmured, a faint air wave spread . Golmans bangs fluttered in the wind mixed with divine energy. The boy narrowed his eyes as if he was slightly frightened. O uh Lord Kabar tilted his head and stepped back. I looked back at the three priests including him and shrugged my shoulders. How is it? The three priests of Gwangmyeong Bridge secretly met their eyes. Lord Kabar put his hands together and looked at Okan. As if to say something first, he was very polite, befitting a cathedral knight standing in front of a priest. Priest Okan stroked his gray beard and winked at Theodora. Even for him, who doesnt care much about authority or face, it seems a little burdensome to be a princess with the great prestige of being an anointed one. It was the same that Theodora was not willing to step out. Okan was an excellent exorcist befitting a priest born as a monk, so if he showed off his shallow knowledge, he would end up wrinkled in front of a chrysalis. its frustrating. yes what Its not something you cant understand. Theodora belonged to the Church of Cndari, and the other two belonged to the Church of El Ganore, so it was only natural that they knew each other. It would be appreciated if we didnt fight each other over dogma or orthodoxy. But I didnt bring them together to enjoy this awkward atmosphere. Hey, can you answer me? Are you all sleeping? After urging with a trembling smile, Theodora eventually stepped out. First of all, I dont feel anything special about this boy. Even if there was such a thing, it must have been washed away already. At her words, the two priests of El Ganore quietly nodded. Well, not only Lord Kabar, but also Theodora and Okan poured their holy energy into Gollman. Even if something unclean magic had been cast on him, he would have been purified by divine power. Then why are your eyes doing this? There are several possibilities. It is said that the gic disease is transmitted through the mother line, so it may be a rare and unknown disease. Mutant cataract or something. Theodora raised her divine power as she swept the knife through her light blonde hair reminiscent of lemon. Then her light green eyes turned white. Maybe I was gifted with such a divine power. Theodoras eyes pouring out auspicious brilliance seemed like a being from another world, not a human being, so Golman shrugged his shoulders when he saw that gaze. Either that or not, the princess raised her hand with an expressionless face. Go away sick. A warm aurora rose from the low prayer and wrapped around the frightened skeleton. Theodora, who looked at such a boy through the eyes of truth, immediately turned off the light and shook her head. It is neither. Not even magic. Then what is it? She quietly crossed her arms. Instead of armor, he was wearing light everyday clothes, so the voluptuous curves stood out above his crossed arms. I had to do my best not to pay attention to it. It seems Huh yes? The pedigree. It means that there could be something non-human among the boys ancestors. Something inhuman? exactly. For example, the Elyos, Asmodians, or Fairies. At first nce, the story sounds absurd, so most of the men gathered in the hall looked bewildered. just a in old country bastard. When heavy swordsman Umberta looked at the goal with suspicious eyes and muttered, everyone silently agreed. Actually, I also have a little doubt about that part. I heard that those who carry on a mysterious lineage show signs of it. What if it shows? I know they have unique looks and talents, or have body parts that humans dont have, or have a strange atmosphere. Theodora doesnt seem too sure. Instead of her, monk Okan, who had been silent, spoke. That is correct. The ancient middle-earth was the home of many different races. So, even among modern humans, there is bound to be someone who inherits their lineage. So, are you really saying that this guy is a descendant of a different race? Yes, I think so. However, since eyes that glow in the dark are a characteristic of many races, it is not easy to identify his ancestors. The audience listened. Okan continued talking while stroking his neatly trimmed beard. The races thate to mind right away are the Elyos and Asmodian fairies, as the princess said. Depending on the sect, they are the races with eyes that shine in the dark. If you say sect. The ck fairies, a branch of the fairies, are an example. Since they are familiar with darkness, they are famous for their bright eyes at night. The friendly soldiers said, ck fairy? Looking back at the goal with eyes wondering, This bastard ?, the monk quickly continued. However, the possibility that this boy is a descendant of the ck Fairy is extremely low. Why? Because eyes that glow in the dark are among the low-ranking and profound traits of ck fairies. what is this Okan, who read my expression, smiled understandingly and asked a question. Lord Phoenix, what do you think of when you think of a ck fairy? well. Arent you the ck and troublesome flying fly Riddle? As a gamer, when he talked about his feelings while defeating the Dark Elf, Okan narrowed his eyes for a moment. Thats a bit of an unusual answer. Isnt it? Rather than no he cleared his throat and continued his exnation. Anyway, among the characteristics of ck fairies, the ones that are ranked high and superficial are things like dark skin, beautiful appearance, light bones and thin, flexible muscles. Evil Minds and High Intelligences Exceptional magical talents are low-ranking, deep traits. Simrly, Eyes that Glow in the Dark ranks pretty low. So youre saying that if youre a descendant of a different race, high-ranking traits should manifest first? youre right. It is extremely rare that a person has none of the superficial traits, but only deep ones. It is virtually impossible. aha. I roughly understood it, but my subordinates were still puzzled. Recognizing this, Okan pointed to the goal and borated. Look at this child. A little tanned, but Im not born with dark skin. Its not as beautiful as a fairy, but its a sturdy physique with lots of muscles. His mind is pure and he is not very clever. For some reason, the monk continued his story calmly, with only the bone in front of him. Im not a descendant of the Elyos or the Asmodians. Eyes that glow in the dark are a low-ranking trait even for those races. Then what are Golemans ancestors like? This is just my guess but Okan is careful to put his thoughts out there. It could be a beast race. A beast tribe? yes. Those eyes are known to be a fairly high-ranking trait among feline beastmen. Dervish, who was listening with interest, giggled and patted Goleman on the back. Looking at this guys whole bones, it must be on the side of a lion or a tiger. A lion has horns. Fritz snorted and only nced at the goal. Youre a big kid. If you hit it well, it must be a hyena. What a stupid thing to say. Are hyenas cats? That or that. And hyenas are also bright at night, you stupid bitch. This baby- Fritz and Derbish growl in between me, and only the goal noticed his shoulders. Seeing that, I let out a sigh mixed with annoyance. Dont be a jerk here, would you like to go out and fight? As the two mercenaries were silent, Monk Okan offered another guess. In fact, there are many other surface characteristics among the Beasts, so we cant be sure. It could be that they are descended from apletely different race whose story is not passed down. In short, nothing is certain. Now it is. Is it like that now? Instead of answering, he looked back at Golman. Didnt you say you were seventeen this year? yes yes. youre right. When did you first learn about those strange eyes? The boy opened his mouth after rolling wide eyes like those of a calf. Uh- I think he was six or four. Right. Okan gave me advice while fiddling with the holy symbol hanging around his neck. Many of the traits of this race are expressed with age. This boy, Goleman, is still young, and he will change in the future. So youre saying theres nothing to do? yes. But I think wed better get together on this one. Curious wizards or nobles mighte up with some wicked tricks. I nodded quietly and looked back at my subordinates. Did you all hear? Lets not go anywhere and set fire to me. Among the men who seemed to agree, I warned Golman again. Keep it a secret from Shea and Cavas. just in case. Oh, I see, sir. Dont worry too much and tell me right away if something changes. got it? yep. Seeing the boys frozen figure, Iughed and tousled my hair. This wont get you into trouble with the church, right? Of course. Theodora nodded with a very determined expression. There is no way to punish someone for having a slightly special ancestor, even though they are not descended from evil bloodlines. Dont worry. thank god. First of all, I had to resolve the misunderstanding with the cathedral in the city, so I entrusted the goal to the two priests of the Church of El Ganore. Please reveal his innocence. Please. As a servant of the Lord, this is the right thing to do, but it is not right to ask. Thank you, priest. Even though it was quitete, the two clergymen wanted to head straight to the cathedral with Gollman. I gave them dervish. Take some of the kids ying. Because the candle maker might run into the guild guys again. yes? Hey, unless those bastards arent crazy, would you dare to attack them? There is a priest of St. Dang-dang Sarang. You never know. And- I took out a heavy pouch and handed it to her as I looked at the priests. Realizing that what was in it was money, Derby Shih lowered his voice. What is this? Its the same Church of El Ganore, but Lord Kabar or Lord Okan wont have any connections. It means that words cantmunicate. Aha, I see. Its okay to sell my name, so take care of it ande. After the two priests and Gollman Dervish had left the hall, Theodora returned to her room. I wanted to talk to her separately, but there was still a report from my subordinates. Also, Theodora was tired, as if from travel poisoning, so I let her go. Unexpectedly, there were a lot of applicants. How long have you been together? Confair, who had been walking around the za during the day to recruit new recruits, pondered for a while before answering. I think there were roughly over four hundred people. four hundred? so much? Its a big city, isnt it? And, probably thanks to the fact that Naris fame had spread quite a bit, literally dogs and cows flocked to it. Hmm. Wouldnt it be foolish to hire them all? Not a good idea. As I narrowed my eyebrows, Confair continued talking as if there was nothing to worry about. First of all, lets cull those with clear identities. I put in a request to the human resourcespany, so you should be able to get the results tomorrow at noon. A staffingpany? Is there such a thing? Its just the name, but its not that grandiose. Its just an office that brokers work. Are they picking out usable guys over there? No, as I said, it only verifies your identity. Well have to see if its useful. is it. As I scratched my eyebrows, Confair advised. Look at their skills and select only 40 people. That should be good enough. Forty. The current party is thirty-four in total, of which twenty-threebatants are clearly my men. There are six people who have followed me from Longville and have recently be friends, and three, five and eight people who have joined from the monasteries of Modos and Paulville Seteniora respectively. The other is Dn, my private watchman from Lavalton. Considering theposition of the number of people, it was a little burdensome to take 40 mercenaries in one area. Lets pick only 20 people. Wouldnt it be a little less? Even though its few, if youre twenty out of hundreds, youll be able to pick them up as the elite. Only bring in talented people who deserve two silver coins a week. Confair nodded, and this time he turned to Esson. Lets dispose of some magic tools we dont use while were in the big city. I was going to tell you that anyway. Ill try to sell it a little and sell it at a decent price. okay. I use the money I earned to buy some equipment for the current kids and the new ones. Pack supplies and buy some carts and horses. The items to be sold were the Majestic Robes stolen from Starmaker Sole Bar and the Early Harvest, a scythe recently obtained from the monastery. It was difficult to find use for the majestic formal attire as it was an obstacle for the battle line to use even though it had sword-proof abilities. The early harvest was difficult to handle because it was a scythe, and it lost most of its power because it was purified by the holy power of the Pdins. Well, even if it rots, you can get a pretty high price because its a magic tool. After letting the two go, it was Umberta and Dns turn, who had been to the bank to mail the letter. What are you missing? Did you leave the letter well? Yeah, nothing happened. But But? Umberta continued with a puzzled face. Here, a nobleman called Haengjang wants to see Mr. Lee. the chief of staff? Chapter 325 My viins, episode 325 , 57. Preface (6) the chieftain. Even in this world, Sanghoes that provide basic financial services such as deposits, loans, and bill transactions are quitemon. However, they are not called banks. The only organization so called is the bank, rooted in the single kingdom of Mnol. Usually, Sanghoe provides financial services only to the powerful people rted to it, such as nobles and wealthy people. Banks, on the other hand, treat as customers all who swear to keep their contracts. In a word, it is said that no matter how much it is, if there is property, the promissory note will be cut off, and if there is coteral, the loan will be issued. Having said that, they seem to be easygoing people, but if the banks were really good, they wouldnt have been able to have one big branch in every big city. I dont think they are cheating, but they are rather dangerous. What Sergeant Prosecutor Umberta said with a worried expression represented the public perception of banks. When I was in my hometown, I saw some people who were dirty with banks, but all of them ended badly. How bad was it? Variety. There were ship owners who did not pay their debts on time and were shipwrecked and robbed. There were also merchants whose families went missing after being visited by bankers while fooling around with bills. Apart from confiscation, what do you mean by disappearance? Ive heard of this. Those bastards sell their creditors all over the country in the east or far away in the desert. Do you sell? yes. as a ve. Ill have to listen to it with certainty, but in Umbertas story, the organization called the bank was more than a mobster that puts out loans. If the debt isrge, even if you fly to another province or foreign country, you will be caught somehow and your skin will be peeled off. It was also said that it was thanks to their activities that the windows ofrge cities were filled, and that even nobles could not despise banks unless they were at the level of a great lord. There are even rumors that he continues to engage in bullying under the kings connivance because he has been dealing with the royal family of Zeore for a long time. But the mayor here asked to see me? yes. Why do they ask to see you? I just said that I have something to tell you closely. Judging by his position and appearance, he seemed like a high-ranking man in a bank. Hmm I scratched my eyebrows for a while and then parted my lips. I dont know, but its probably like a loan offer. Unlike the bank, I dont have a rtionship. It could be. Lets just ignore it. I dont even need that service. Umbertas bronzed face showed an ambiguous expression. But judging from the way he spoke, it didnt sound like a formal greeting. Thats none of my business. And if you have a business, wont your friendse to you first? We dont have to run on our side first. By the time the story ended, it was alreadyte. Gradually desperate to take a bath, I dismissed my men. Oh wait. Fritz you stay. yes? Are you talking about me? uh. He didnt say anything else, but he crumpled his face at once. He must have expected me to nag or something. What is it? What is it? If you just stay, stay. As if the others had roughly the same idea, the menughed at Fritz as they left the hall. The wrinkles between his brows deepened. I have nothing to impress. Its because I have something else to do. What do you mean? okay. I shrugged and asked the guy. Your kid came home beaten, but you cant stay still. You mean Golman? uh. On the church side, Sir Kabar and Okan will take care of it, so you dont have to worry about it. Fritz, who had been crumpling his face for a while, smiled broadly, distorting the scar on his cheek. Hmm, actually, I was thinking something simr. Im a guest, so lets not be too noisy. If I move, you will be noticed, so you take a few kids and take care of it quickly ande back. All right. Why are they rushing around when the chowjang takes care of a few guys? Ill be back soon. Sure. Take care that no one is killed or crippled. Instead of answering, Fritz smiled and walked out of the hall as if there was something urgent. The detached pce was equipped with a luxurious marble bath. In the days of the ancient empire, public baths that could be used by dozens or hundreds of people at once were popr, but after hundreds of years, the trend seems to have changed a bit. The bathtub, which was paved with white marble, was spacious and luxurious, but it was designed for one person. The bath products and wine sses on the long railing of the bathtub were also for one person. The well-finished bathtub and gold ornaments engraved on the floor and wall mirrors were also unfamiliar, but the newest thing was the bathing service. I was a little taken aback when the young maids offered to help me in the bath. So I thought I would just refuse, but he told me to do whatever I want in order to have a new experience. but it wasnt that bad It wasfortable tother up and wipe my body while I was lying still, and it was fun to see the naive maids pretending not to be so and secretly blushing. Anyway, I felt like I was treated, so I felt very good. If I had to pick one thing that I regretted, it was that the maids were not naked, but were wearing thin linen clothes. Well, thanks to the steam diligently soaking the cloth, it didnt make much of a difference whether I wore clothes or not. No, its better to wear it- Um. Guided by a careful hand, I dried my hair, applied balm, changed my clothes, and headed to my room, but I ran into an unexpected person in the hallway. A youngdy in a milky white gown and a gray shawl over her shoulders. The Marquis? Oh sir. It was Fanabel, the wife of the Marquis of Eabon. When I said my thanks with a shy face, the Marquis, who appeared with four or five maids and a maid, smiled lightly. It looks like you areing from the bath, right? How did you know? It smells like a familiar rose. I know it well because it is the perfume I chose myself. Panabels father, so the person known as the father was Count Jovian, the great lord of Oak Deli and the younger brother of Lionel III. So, even though the royal blood flowed in her, Fanabels hair was dark brown, not the light blonde that was the symbol of the royal family. The color of her hair can change depending on heredity, but because she unwillingly learned the dirty truth, Panabels brown hair felt a little meaningful. It was because it was the same color as the Marquis of Eavon. kyung? Ah, what are you doing here? Itste I asked while hiding my expression, and the Marquis answered while pretending to look around. Im here to see Miss He. Ha? I decided to show you some jewelry not long ago. Saying that, Panabels eyes turned to the back. There, a young boot was carrying a jewelry box the size of a shoebox. Come to think of it, He became close friends with Panabel during the journey to Lianwell. It was her unique secret sociability. Uh, by the way He must be sleeping. Oh, are you already? yes. In fact, as soon as I arrived at the detached pce, I almost ran to the bedroom after taking a bath. It must have been a lot of fatigue . Oh yeah. Miss He sleeps a lot. The Marquis of Panabel said with a sad face, I cant help it. Ill have to show off my jewelry tomorrow, he murmured. ah. She smiled gracefully and tried to turn around, but as if she had forgotten something, she turned around again. And sir. yes? For some reason, her cheeks were blushing, she hesitated for a moment before smiling lightly. I heard that from His Excellency. You mean? what. That suggestion to you. crazy. Marquis Eavon What the hell is this perverted old woman talking about to her wife- or daughter? Regardless of whether or not I was taken aback, Panabel continued to speak even though she was embarrassed. I thought I should tell you something. What do you mean? Thats my doctor. If youre concerned about it, you dont have to. Eavon or Panabel seem to have a knack for making my mind go crazy. Should I call this a buchang-busi or a bujeon-yeojeon? Of course Ill have to keep it a secret from Miss He. her. While her mouth was open in a daze, the Marquis of Fanabel said yes briefly and quickly left across the hallway. What the hell is the Marquis of Eavon doing? What kind of bullshit did you roast and boil your wife and daughter so that a wise wife would say something crazy like If youre thinking about taking me or not, dont consider my doctor? I managed to get my head together and finally returned to my bedroom. If arriving in the bedroom brought back peace, it wasnt. It was because someone had been squashed with a nket wrapped around the corner of therge bed. is it a bunch? trunnion. What was so sad about it was that his little lips were sticking out. The gaze looking up at him seemed to ask, Why did youe here only now! I unknowingly burst intoughter and sat down on the bed. Since when have you been like this? From the beginning. When was the beginning? Ever since you came here? Nodding C I found it so cute that his small face was moving vigorously, so I hugged him andid down on his back. The guy who harbored some sort of dissatisfaction, not knowing what it was, tried to resist my touch, but since his hand had already touched, resistance was meaningless. The wad was sucked into my arms and struggled limbs. why? What are you upset about? For not ying with me? Im not mad Then? Why did a guy who normally gets around just fine by himself stay in his room all this time? Instead of answering, he struggled, but as if he gave up, he buried his face under my neck and took a deep breath. smell. It smells strange. the smell. It should be the scent. It smells. He rubbed his face against me again, whining something iprehensible, perhaps dissatisfied. Even so, the continuous sniffing seemed to be looking for a body odor other than that of roses. Oooh. Why are you doing this all of a sudden? huh? While soothing the bundle, I suddenly remembered how he had been particrly shaken right after arriving at Lianwell. I thought it was just a surprise at therge crowd, but it seems that I felt something more negative than that. whats the matter? Is it because you are anxious because there are too many people? Or do you have any bad memories of ces like this? After calming down the frown for a while, Mungchis mouth opened again. I am anxious. You are anxious. why? Someone I think someone is watching. Who do you think is watching? Do you feel that way? yes. Ungchi recently reached level 32, and his agility reached a whopping 42 points. This level was practically equivalent to a superpower, so if something strange happened to the guys senses, the probability that it was an illusion was close to zero. Noticing that my expression was stiff, Mungchi continued to speak while hesitating. I am not a person. Are you not a person? then? Its a ghost. ghost? be a ghost It wont be like a ghostly soul that ismonly thought of. I can detect that, and since there are Priest Okan and Princess Theodora, who are experts in exorcism, in our party, there is no way that a vengeful spirit will be idle. Its a wad. Can you tell me a little more? I dont know. Mungchi spit out words he couldnt understand and buried his face in my arms. He didnt seem to be able to find the body odor he wanted, but he seemed satisfied with the warm body temperature and soft touch. Iforted him without knowing why. Moongchi fell asleep soundly like that, and after a while, I reached out for the sword belt I had left on the nightstand next to the bed. It was because the shadows were swaying in the dark corner of the bedroom where the candles couldnt reach. Parangson Fusion Fantasy A Novel Chapter 326 My Viins Episode 326 57. Seojeon (7) The moment I pulled out the Morning Star, the two main long swords, from the sword stand, I heard a voice from within the shadows. Do not be on your guard. A middle-aged mans voice that was quiet without high or low. Mungchi, who had been sleeping soundly, heard the voice and quickly stood up. The guy hurriedly pulled out the sword he had hidden under the pillow. Perhaps it was because he believed in his own senses, he seemed a little taken aback by the fact that he had finally noticed the poprity in the shadows. Do not be on your guard. He let out a sneer as he pointed the knife at the repeated voice. Shouldnt such words be revealed first? Im going toe forward and this rat. I rushed right into the drawing and was contemting whether to swing the morning star or pour out the blood, but surprisingly the protagonist with a voice appeared obediently. I was a little surprised. It was because there was not one but three figures walking out under the light, and none of them were visible. They look just like assassins. All three of them were wearing ck armor. Seeing that there was no luster and no sound in movement, it looked like greaves made of non-metallic materials, such as carved bones. His face was also covered in ck armor, but it seemed that he was wearing a skull-shaped mask. Upon closer inspection, there were fine white letters engraved on the surface of the armor. It might be a spell or a spell. Do not be on your guard. The middle person repeated the words for the third time and then slowly stepped forward. Looking back, unlike the other two, he had a ck fur ornament resembling a lions mane wrapped around his mask. We also dont want to create a conflict with the Marquis of Arya, so please cooperate with us in a quiet conversation. Its a quiet conversation. Seeing that the morning star was quiet, it didnt seem like an undead or a demon. However, since I cant let go of my guard, I pulled out another longsword, ck Ice, and gripped it with a sneering smile. To ask for cooperation from rats who broke into other peoples rooms at night. Arent you being a little shameless? I will reward you with a small favor for your rudeness . The person standing on the left sneaked forward and ced an envelope on the bed. It was one of three letters addressed to Mberta and Dn. Are they the ones from the bank? exactly. Why did you bring this up? A letter to the Boathorn Inn in South Harbor. This one will be returned, but I will ship the other two. Return? Boatgodong Inn is closed. It is currently being used by the guards. As I narrowed my eyes, the man in ck armor continued to speak. Edgar, the innkeeper, died on July 8th ofst year. I was murdered. what? It is known for the work of a vicious murderer called The Artist. The owner of the boat horned inn was murdered? to the artist? It is nonsense. What bullshit are you talking about? I didnt know the details until the end. There are few gang members in the South. You said I killed the owner? Was it? no its not Theres no way I would have done something stupid like that. My head was tangled up at the unexpected news, but the man from the bank continued. Zacharys has taken the Stormde. Zacharys? storm sword? He forced his confusion to calm down and slowly recalled the sentence. Zacharys is the first prince? exactly. Crown Prince Zacharis. He got the Stormde? If its a storm sword for a moment- I cupped my forehead with the hand holding the morning star. Thats Renkas nickname. Right. Its the nickname that barbarian got in the eastern part of the kingdom. Lenka is a fugitive warrior of the Gitg tribe, sister-inw of the soul shaman Karamek, and a berserker character like Utequai. That she went under the crown princesmand? No way. Zanavas You know that druid, too. He is the one who handed over the Stormsword to the Kings first rider, Baron Thunderde Geisel. I nodded slowly. Yes, after obtaining the desired information, you handed it over to the Horseman of the King. But is Renka still alive? He blew off the head of another kings rider, Baron Innomen. Lionel III loved Baron Iron Hoof Innomen and his family, the Honkel family. But Zacharys didnt seem to like it very much. I took care of it like that on behalf of the king who was in bed. Such nonsense. I heard that killing the rider of the king was tantamount to treason. Zacharys is the man who will soon sit on the throne. Some may be disaffected in their hearts, but who dares to disobey him? O - The . Its a pain in the ass. It was about time to leave Modos. In order to save the two siblings of the Rao family that Lenka had imprisoned in subspace in some way, and also to get rid of Baron Shaennas suspicion towards me, I sent a bundle and secretly helped Zanavas save Lenka. But I thought things would turn out like this. Zacharys was the one who regarded Ulkar as a thorn in his eye, so he had passed on the fearsome power of berserkers to his enemies. Ha damn it. Ill just kill you when I get a chance. When Utequai brought up her mothers wishes and said something she didnt understand, such as saying that Lenka had work to do, she should have just ignored it. I clicked my tongue and looked at the man with ck mane. Did youe all the way here to give me this information? no. I already told you. This is just a reward for your rudeness. So, the information about the Boathorn Inn and Lenka is a reward for breaking in under the cover of night? So to speak. I stared at the ck face armor the man was wearing. The shadow cast by the faint candlelight hid her eyes. Then why are you here? Please make an appointment before the main discussion. promise? You promised not to call the guards. Feeding C Laughteres out spontaneously. why? Could it be that Im afraid of you, you bastard rats, and at least scream loudly? Its not the guards you have to worry about, its this side. As dark red ice slowly sprouted from the raised de, the three In-yeong stiffened with tension. Im not ignoring you, so dont overreact. The middle-aged voice continued calmly. We risked breaking into the marquiss pce to meet you, and we rewarded you with courtesy for the rudeness. Then shouldnt we hear the story? yes what. Promise not to call security. But if you do anything nonsense, all of you will cut your body in two. He let out a small sigh and nodded. Okay so? Are you the guy called the chief? exactly. Then can I see your face? After standing for a while, the man unfastened the ring under his chin and took off his mask. uh? It was an ordinary impression, difficult to pinpoint, but I opened my eyes wide. It is because he was an Asian, or a person from the Eastern continent. I was surprised to see that the bundle was the same, and when I nced around, the guy was looking at me with a twinkle in his eyes. Are you from the East? My ancestors did. It doesnt look like a mixed race. Thanks to the efforts of our ancestors to protect the lineage of our homnd. Homnd? It is the name of a great country that existed in the distant East. The man calmly continued to speak. Just as the Empire that epassed the Western Continent copsed hundreds of years ago and split into Mnol, Mittergerand, and Amir, the Five W of the East are also nations that were born when their homnd copsed four hundred years ago. Are you a descendant of that homnd? Not just me, but the entire organization. What is that organization? A haunting voice followed. The Three Swords Association (). The Triad? Are you really scary bastards? No, I said it was the Three Swords Association. What is it? something is regretful I asked, scratching my eyebrows. I can smell something secret just by looking at it, can I just reveal it like this? Its not just revealing. All ording to n. The captain continued his exnation with an expressionless face. The Three Swords Association is an organization that was born right after the fall of our homnd. An organization organized to protect the three swords that were the treasures of the homnd. At that moment, something passed through my mind. The secret society The Company. It was a name that appeared in a dedicated quest for the Swordsman ss. you didnte to see me. The man shut his mouth. And this nodded my head. I havee to see the person by your side. As his gaze turned to Mungchi, the boys dark eyes shed with vignce and fixed his sword. I took a step forward and blocked the chiefs gaze. why? Because he is needed in the Middle Earth for the Three Swordsmen. What do you want to know about the bundle? You know a lot. He continued talking while making eye contact with me. His first name was Unknown No. 26. Thats the name I got when I was sixteen. And four yearster, when I set off to assassinate Marquis Alphard, the guardian of the eastern kingdom, I became the first unknown. Looking back, Moongchi shook his head with his eyes wide open. I was just called anonymous. I dont know about Nameless No. 1. I wouldnt have told you. They will only see you as a tool. I asked with a firm face, ring at the captain who answered instead. What does it have to do with you guys Martial Arts Association? They and us are like two sides of the same coin. They were born at the same time and pursue simr things. Something simr? I cant say more than that. After the stern words, an exnation followed. The Martial Arts Association did not recognize his true talent. Its because I lost my spirit. You lost your spirit? We have it. It exists as a three-handed sword. Thanks to him, after watching him for a long time, I was able to see through his talent. What talent? Your talent as a real phantom god. I dont know what youre talking about, so tell me to listen closely. The details are not important. The point is that we need him for Middle-earth. The man spoke in a tone that was neither slow nor fast. Destruction Sword, Stamina Sword, Weird Sword. These are the three treasures of the Three Swords Association. Pasa sword, sword sword, sword sword A familiar name. They are unique weapons. It is a divine instrument created in ancient times to face the tribtions of the middle world. They are indispensable treasures now that the border with the second dimension is increasing. I just listened to his exnation in silence as a familiar story came out. Originally, the Lord of the Three Swordsmen managed all three treasures, but he couldnt do that because he lost his main stream. Does losing the main stream mean that you are no longer qualified? simr. Because it takes a special talent to handle the three swords. The man looked at me quietly. Its like, How did you know that? I seemed to be asking, but I just pointed the dark red de at him, fixing my sword and gripping it. what? Please continue exining. Eventually the organization found an owner for each of the three treasures. That was already two hundred years ago. so? Divine swords that serve different masters do not harmonize their energy and lead to disaster. So, the master swordsman settled down in Mi Tergerant, the master swordsman Weiwai settled down in Amir, and the master swordsman Pasa settled down here in Mnol, and created a lower organization. A subsystem? Today, they are called Witch Hunters, Assassination Cult, and banks respectively. I dont know much about the Assassination Church, but Ive heard of the Witch Hunters. The organization that the zombie-like witch hunters I met in Longville belonged to was the Witch Hunters. thats the same organization as your bank? exactly. Its like a brother rtionship. The Company, so I knew that the Three Swords Association was a secret society, but I didnt know that it spanned continents. Not long ago, one of them, the Pasa Sword Master, passed away. What are you doing? Its just that youve reached the end of your lifespan, so dont misunderstand. I let out a deep sigh as I lowered the knife I was aiming at the three assassins from the bank. The conclusion is that the new owner of the Pasa Sword must be a mungchi? exactly. Why is it this guy? Oh, because he is a true phantom. What is a real phantom phantom again? There is an evil custom called weeding out in Yunguo of the East. I know that. He said that being a father in a poor house was a thing. If the Martial Arts Association takes these kids and raises them to be assassins, then they are phantoms. The mayor nodded. Right. However, not all illusionists are the same. Exin. Among the children abandoned in the woods or mountains, there are real phantoms among them. It was not abandoned by the mother, but the case where the soul of a dead child gained a body after wandering around the dimensional boundary. I looked back at the bundle, stunned. But the guy just kept his eyes wide open as if he couldnt understand. So youre saying that the group is the kid who came back from the dead? Its not just about dying anding back to life. The body that was lost is newly reborn. Such nonsense. He acquired all the skills allowed by the martial arts society at the age of 16. How could such a thing be possible if he had not been of extraordinary origin? He nced out the window. Soon the sound absorption barrier will dissipate. We must hurry. a sound absorption barrier? What did you mean by saying not to call the guards on the subject of such a thing? It is only a stopgap. If you shout as hard as you can, the barrier will break right away. What happened to the barrier so it breaks at the sound of yelling? Because your shouting is not ordinary. A shout louder than the sound of a horn would easily break the low-level sound absorption barrier. The three assassins backed out toward the corner of the bedroom. We dont have time. If you dont hurry, the Pasa Sword will go looking for the owner. After the sword is looking for the owner? Then the master will not own the sword, but the sword will own the master. The master must find the sword first. With ominous words, the three figures began to melt into the darkness. Wait a minute! So youre a real phantom. Wearing a mask with ck fur decorations, the chief looked straight at the bundle. Come see me as soon as the day breaks. Its just that you dont have time either. Mung-chi, whose face hardened, reached out to me instead of answering, and I held his hand. Remember, we have no time. After saying that, the visitors suddenly disappeared. Chapter 327 My Viins Chapter 327 57. Seojeon (8) While Bungi was squatting on the bed, I checked the windows and the door again. Of course they were all locked. No matter how much I checked, there were no gaps, so how did the assassins of the Triads or the Three Swordsmen get here? The answer to my question was the bundle. Its a spirit art. What the Mu Sword Society lost. What did the Mu Sword Society lose? yes. I know very little ording to what he exined while hesitating, the Samgeomkai broke away from the Martial Arts Association a long time ago and stole the most secret techniques of the Martial Arts Association. Well Im not sure if this is true. In any case, Mungchi belonged to the Martial Arts Association, and it was unlikely that they would objectively tell him about their history. However, considering his knowledge as a yer, it was clear that the Three Swordsman had a unique secret technique. It is a fact that can be inferred through the swordsmans skill tree. A swordsmans skills arergely divided into three categories. They are sword, seal, and body respectively. The three series areposed of distinct and unique skills. However, if there is one thing inmon, it is that the middle half is a pure martial art, but in the second half, techniques close to witchcraft (rg) appear. For example, the sword-type basic skill Cham () is just a straight cutting skill. Its strengthened versions, Kwae (), Zhong () Yu (), are also still in the realm of martial arts to the extent that they can cut quickly, swing hard, and strike back softly. The next tier, Qi (), Strong (), and Change (׃), are skills that can only be found in martial arts. In the game, it is an effect that ignores evasion, ignores defense, or counterattack bes passive, but if it unfolds in real life, it will be a skill halfway into the realm of mystery. When it reaches its ultimate level, Brain Wave, Hall of Fame, it bes ridiculous to even call it a martial art. What kind of martial art is swinging a sword at a speed enough to leave afterimages, wrapping a strong sword around the de, or extending a sword into multiple hilts? Its magic or witchcraft. The phosphorus-type ultimate skill, Young (Ӱ), and the body-type ultimate skill, Bong (P), are also simr. Shall we say that these are techniques that are suitable for a martial arts field rather than a martial arts field? Perhaps it is this nuance that Moongchi called spirit art. It must be referring to something mysterious that cannot be called a martial art. Anyway, in order to acquire these mysterious high-tier skills, the high-level basics and dedicated quests had to bepleted. So there was no doubt that The Companys Three Swords Association, which grants exclusive quests for swordsmen, possesses a secret technique called Spirit Art. what do you think? When I asked while stroking her hair, Mongchi, who was holding my knee, hesitated for a moment, then I said. The Pasa Sword is watching. The Pasa Sword is watching? you? I know when I hear the story. It wasnt a ghost, it was a Pasa sword. The boy shook his arm around his knee. What are you afraid of? are you okay. There is nothing to be afraid of. Hey down and pulled the bundle into his arms. As if he had waited, he hugged me tightly around the waist and buried his face in my chest. A subtle and fragrant fruit scent brushes the tip of the nose. Lets go to the bank tomorrow. He says he doesnt have time, but he can clear up a few more questions. no, I do not want. no? why? It feels like my heart is pounding as I speak while the bundle is tightly attached. Poi will follow. what? I know the legend of the Pasa Sword. The Legend of the Pasa Sword? Its a sword wielded by people. I hate it. Im not going. Its a bunch. I sighed and patted him on the shoulder. Is that really right? You said the Pasa Sword coulde to you. Doesnt that make it more dangerous? You know better than I do when ites to things like the Three Swordsmanship and the Martial Arts. Dont be fooled and make the right decision. For you. My guess is that the manager is not cheating. I dont know the details because I never read the lines properly during gamey, but I remember that there were no mobs rted to the Three Swords Association. Rather, it was a force that used to appear as an assistant in the swordsmans dedicated quest or the main campaign scenario, so it seemed like it could be trusted to some extent. but I dont like it. Why? Me. Mungchi took a deep breath and spoke in a voice so small that it was barely audible. I hate being like Ellen. Ellen? Um, what does it mean to be like Ellen? The one who left is the forgotten one. I was silent for a while. Yes, Ellen is the one who left. i let go But not a forgotten person. yes? Ive never forgotten Ellen. The slender body stiffened for a moment. I always think of you, I am always worried, and I am always curious. Is he in good health, is his work going well, is he taking care of the children he sent with him, is he tall, is he thinking about when we can meet again I closed my eyes and stroked his hair. Fluffy and soft hair. You fall into the absurd illusion of smelling like lime. I let out a bloodyugh. In the end, you couldnt stand it and even wrote a letter. You will too. I bet you. He looked down at me and whispered softly. How can I forget you? trunnion. How can I forget the ted guy who pretends to be sick all the time, secretly follows him around, and hides under the covers every night, thinking hes everything if hes cute? huh? Eh- What is eh? Did I say something wrong? Mungchi pouted his lips. I wasnt ted. I didnt. I hugged him tighter and closed my eyes. As their noses came closer, Moongchi stopped breathing for a moment. dont worry. I will never forget you. And Ill give you a new name when I get back. Your name? You cant always be called by the nickname you got when you were a piglet. No, I- Ille up with a pretty name suitable for the western continent, so Im looking forward to it. Eh You get it, right? After yfully touching the tip of my nose, I raised my head again, and the guy with his face dyed red quickly stretched out his arm and wrapped it around his neck. Uh Before I could react, the soft, moist texture touched my lips. Wriggling lips, stiff tongue, fresh breath, shivering shoulders. I couldnt push it away and I didnt want to. After kissing for a while, the fallen bundle looked up at me, breathing heavily. Staring into his moist eyes, I could see something simr to yearning through the fear of the unknown. Is it because a lot happened in the past day? The stupid hesitation of I cant do this is what cant I do? I copsed at once at the sharp question. Just like he had been for thest few months, he trusted me and made his way through the unfamiliar ce. He overcame clumsiness with an active attitude, ignorance with vigorous curiosity, and awkwardness with an assassin-like flexibility. Poor stamina was an obvious weakness, but the will to leave a trace was truly admirable. However, since the first drink is not enough, I finished the expedition early. I admire myself for not losing my reason and maintaining a careful course of action until the end. It was regrettable that the long-distance exploration ended prematurely, but it was also a happy enough thing to stroke the skin of a woman who was soundly asleep. Early the next morning, Moongchi and I left the vi alone. The street leading to the bank was noisy even though it was early in the morning. because of what happenedst night. A grasshopper guild? Yeah, I heard that everything turned into blood clots. The first thing I found was the water seller, but its not like I peed because I thought the murder was serious. ording to some passers-by, it seemed that Fritz had already taken care of the matter. Anyway, youre diligent only at times like this. The bank was located at the end of a street lined withmercial and industrial guilds. It was quiterge, but it was only a two-story building, and the exterior was just neat rather than luxurious. I got the impression that he was trying to hide himself as much as possible. Its like the den of the triads, or the triads. When I entered the first floor where the window was, a man came up to me as if he had been waiting for me and guided me to the second floor. A few vendors sitting at the empty windows gave us a puzzled look as we climbed the stairs. The receptionist seemed calm as if he didnt feel that gaze. On the second floor, a narrow hallway spread out in several directions around a small room. It was a maze-like structure, so it seemed quite difficult to find the way without a guide. The presidents room, which finally arrived, was spacious but tidy, just like the exterior of a bank building. In a cozy room with only essential household items, the middle-aged man we met yesterday was waiting for us. Nice to meet you, Sir Phoenix. I am Kshan, the chief of this ce. Unlike yesterday, when he was wearing ck armor made of a strange material, he was wearing a in gray vest. In addition, he even showed a strangely polite attitude, so in many ways it seemed like he was a different person day and night. The guide gave Mungchi and me a chair wrapped in white cloth. Leaning on the soft backrest, I asked the manager. Kshan? Is that your name? yes. Kshan Chang. It is a name passed down from my grandfather. Call me whatever is convenient for you, whether it be Kshan or Haengjang. I scratched my eyebrows as I saw the guy who evenughed round and round. If this is the case, wouldnt it have been better to formally invite them? Why did you crawl all the way to the marquiss pce at night? As I said, we dont have time. I also needed an opportunity to double-check that thedy next to me was a true phantom. Its a chance to double check I could clearly read the nuances in his words, and I burst outughing. If it wasnt real, you were going to kill me right? no. There is no need to get entangled with someone who is being pursued by the Mu Sword Society. okay? Thats right. I stared at the store manager through the amber-colored table. The middle-aged man by the name of Kshan was still spinning. Why are you so unlucky? What does that mean- Before he could finish his sentence, I jumped up on the desk. snap! The chief calmly reached under the chair, but the suction power emitted from the red grip sucked him in first. Keuk! Dont be rude, you bastard. The president, who had his head mmed into the desk with his neck held on, struggled desperately. However, my hand, which gently pressed him down, did not budge. Then, six or seven assassins who had been hiding around the room appeared, and several well-armed men poured in from outside. stop. If you dont want to go after everything. When he gave a warning with a lot of mana and murder, those who seemed to be the servants of the Three Swordsmen came to a halt. What is this! I am warning you. As I tightened my neck by adding a little force to the angler, the captain, who had been struggling, turned his eyes away with a chuckle. If you y pranks on me or Mungchi, I will kill you and all of your subordinates. Burning down all the banks in the kingdom is a bonus. Geuh keuheuk! okay? He did not give in even with blood vessels standing on the white of his body. I pulled out a longsword as soon as I could get my hands on it and mmed it into his foot. Fu-wook! Kkaeuh- The ck ice gave off a chill and sliced the flesh, and the presidents hand scratched the desk. Do you understand? You stinking assassin bastard. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? I pulled out the rest of the knife and stuck it into the instep of the opposite foot, finally turning over some of my fingernails. Quaaaaagh-! Okay? Ugh, I get it, I get it- he begged with his chin rattling, so I pulled out my two longswords and sat back down. Suddenly, the back of my head tickled and I turned around to see the assassins and armed men staring at me in an awkward manner. What you looking at? Get lost, you bastards. They looked at me for a while, then quickly retreated outside when the manager, who had been moaning, hurriedly shook his hand. good. I buried myself in the backrest and looked down at the captain desperately trying to stop the bleeding. Now lets listen. Huh what? The process of bing the owner of the Pasa Sword. Shouldnt we hear the n before sending the baby? The captain gritted his teeth and caught his breath before he began to exin. Two days after sending the bundle to the Three Swordsmanship. I finished my schedule at Lianwell and set out on the road. The 1,600 troops given by the Marquis were also with me. Chapter 328 My Viins Episode 328 57. Preface (9) It has been snowing for the first time in a while. Could it be because we entered the end of January, when the cold is at its peak? Despite the Antrum region, which is famous for its warm climate, there was a fairly fierce snowstorm. Its quite unlucky to meet a snowstorm from the second day of the campaign. Hee-hing- Thats how I feel. Anyway, the bicorn ran through the snow field, blushing all by itself. After being blown by the cold wind for several hours, I thought that a monster must be a monster after all, seeing that the spirit did not die, but rather grew more vigorous. As it was about to enter the teau, the winding road continued endlessly with high and low hills on both sides. Excited, the bicorn led me to the highest hill among them. As they climbed the slope at once with their horns extending from both sides, the scouting party sent by themander of the Marquis of Eavon was startled and rolled across the snowy field. I giggled and handed them a leather water bag. Opening the stopper to the declining soldiers, he invites them again, and he epts the water bag with delight, as if he smelled the faint scent of Dandeli wine. While the three young men, who must have just turned 20, were flirting, I approached the man who seemed to be the leader and asked a question. Is that a teau from there? Thats right, Nari. In the distance to the west, beyond the fierce snowstorm, sheer cliffs came into view, albeit in a hazy way. The leader, who had be quite friendly during the past three days driving the bicorn and poking around here and there, nced at West and added: Its a fucking ce. Especially on a day like this. Looks like it. That teau was thend of the Mittergend Empire just a few decades ago. That is, until Lionel II, who was called the King of Knights as the previous king, personally swept the army and took it away. Since then, the Elector Counts of Mitterge Land, who long for revenge, have frequently attacked, and the teau has be one of the most contested areas on the continent. It is not unreasonable that it gained such notoriety, as it is a ce where war breaks out once every 5 years at the shortest and once every 10 years at the longest. Come to think of it, Prince Ulkars reputation began to rise after he yed an active part in the battle of the hignds at the young age of seventeen. The story of the prince shooting six arrows and knocking down seven jockeys is a story so famous that no one in the kingdom knows about it. Yeah, he was really famous. Even if no one knows. Sometimes the skeptics think the rumors are inted. Well, its worth thinking about it that way. It was a sight that was hard to believe even after seeing it in person. Even if you see it yourself? The scout leader brushed the snow off his helmet and smiled. yes. Eight or nine years ago, I was also in Gowon. oh. Are you a veteran? Its nothing special. If you eat jjambab in Antrum, you will definitely go to the hignds at least once. One out of ten would have rolled on the teau there too. He pointed to the troop of soldiers walking along the road down the hill like a giant snake. Still, few people have ever seen Prince Ulkar draw his bow. Its something Im proud of. okay? I am also interested. Hmm, you must be. You are His standard. The chief of staff sinctly released the events in the battle of the hignds nine years ago. It was certainly an interesting story, but in the end it was a thing of the past, so I nodded my head appropriately and looked back at the army of the Marquis of Eabon. One thousand six hundred soldiers. Among them, 500 were elite soldiers directly under the Marquis Arya, and the rest were soldiers led by the minor lords of Antrum. If you add in my subordinates and the servants brought by the nobles, the number of pages exceeds 2,000. 2,000 people was considered a small army in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and historical books, but seeing it in person is just full of troops. It is a world with high food production and low infant mortality thanks to the activities of the church that wields divine power, but the monsters that appear in the forest still make people precious. In that sense, that army was by no means small. In fact, it was also thergest army I have ever seen. If I had epted Marquis Eavons offer, that army would have been entirely mine. Seeing the majesty of the elite soldiers at the forefront, I regretted rejecting the proposal in the end. I have vivid memories of You were so active when you were a 17-year-old kid, but what about now? The scout leaders chatter continued even as I looked around the troops. A few months ago, they were the electors who rolled their tails in front of the princes 2,000 soldiers, so this time wont be much different. hmm. I wish it was. You said Gowon was the first, right? I can guarantee you nothing to worry about. Compared to the formidable enemies that you have experienced, therge Gens are no better than scarecrows. Even in severe weather with a blizzard, the scout leaders voice was pleasant. His words seemed to represent the mood of the entire Marquis Army. It was only in August ofst year that Prince Ulkar rallied the forces of the west and prevented the invasion of Mittergend. Given that 2,000 reinforcements were added in such a situation, it was not surprising that the soldiers were optimistic. In addition, the fact that the boy Count Os, who would be Antrums future owner, led the army had a great influence. A story is circting in the crowd, The Marquis, unless he is an idiot, would not have entrustedmand to a 16-year-old in the face of a difficult war. Its good to have high morale, but you shouldnt be vignt, but themand department has a slightly different atmosphere, so you dont have to worry too much. I will have to go back soon. Tell me the rest of the storyter. I pulled the reins behind the scout leaders sad expression. The bicorn shook his head, gave a short tantrum, and turned his horses head. No, strictly speaking, its not a horse, so its a bit strange to say its a horses head. well anyway The bicorn went down the hill about twice as fast as it went up. It was so fast that it gave the illusion of flying into the sky against a blizzard. Passing through the ranks of marquis soldiers and heading towards the ce where the party and his subordinates were gathered, he suddenly felt empty. Originally, at this point, Mungchi should have appeared with his characteristic flustered face and greeted him. Is it because its only been five days since we broke up? His vacancy feels too big. The trespasser who used to dig into the futon every night disappears, making it difficult to sleep. Mungchi left for Oakdelli, a province to the east of Antrum. This is because the ce where the Pasa Sword Master died was Oakford, the capital of Oak Delhi. Oak Delhi was confused by the ipetent lord and at the same time was a key point close to the royal road. It was a perfect fit for a secret society like the Three Swordsman Association to have its headquarters. Whether it was Oak Delhi or Oakford, it wasnt too far away, so if Mungchi managed to safely obtain the Pasa Sword, they would be able to meet again before long. When I was Kim Seung-soo, I remember being annoyed by the swordsmans exclusive quest. Unlike other characters whose dedicated quest ends in one shot, the scenarios of the martial artist and the swordsman, which were added as expansion packs, were divided into several finely divided scenarios. At that time, it was annoying that the hunting tempo was interrupted in the middle, but now I am grateful. Ill be able to meet the bunch again soon. Did youe, sir? At that time, a veteran conductor rode a horse and approached. While thinking of Munchhis cute face, when I saw the top of Confir, with his hair shaved like chestnuts and a huge scar around his mouth, I wondered if reality was a gutter. Ha fuck. why do you do that? Nothing. Confair put the horses hair side by side with a puzzled expression. His horse was an old warhorse with gray hair, and although he had some energy, he was fearless and did not budge even when the bicorn growled. After looking at the old warhorse for a while, I looked back at the party and asked. Its cold on me too, and everyone is having a hard time. How are the neers? Im just walking, is there anything special? You dont have to worry because we picked good guys from the beginning. As Confair suggested, I selected twenty mercenaries from Lianwell. A weekly wage is set ording to skill, so two silver coins are three, one and a half silver coins are five, and one silver coin is twelve. With a silver coin as a weekly wage, they belonged to veteran mercenaries, so it was like they brought in some of the best. As if I was such a neer, I looked back at my new subordinates who were not neers, and I narrowed my eyebrows slightly. Why is his face like that? Who- oh Taggart? Taggart was the most skilled among the mercenaries gathered this time, and his trademark was arge gauntlet that covered his elbows and an ignorant-looking cleaver. ncing at the grunting Taggart with the bandage nted across half of his face, Confyer smiled wryly. There was a bit of a pitch battle. It happens all the time. Did you fight? with who? This is Donnell. Donell? Weldon Donnell? Its not Weldon- anyway, hes right. Donnell made him that way? Wouldnt you be able to do that? Even during the march, I did not skip evening training, so I immediately finished grasping the skills of my new subordinates. Knowing this, the Confair also quickly shook his head. Donnell is, of course, terribly broken. But that guy got his momentum up and attacked Fritz. aha. Takat said he nearly lost an eye. My eyeball was half blown out from being hit by Fritzs fist. Thanks to Okan-nims quick treatment, I was spared. okay. Well, its brave that Fritzs temper saved his life at least. Come to think of it, monk Okan was preaching a sermon on Fritz for recklessly using violence. No matter how stupid Fritz was, he couldnt be annoyed with the priest. Tsu - . Fighting with each other wasnt something he was proud of, but it was inevitable. Most of my subordinates were mercenaries who operated individually or in small numbers, and those guys were usually more like gangsters than soldiers. If he tried to solve such a small problem himself, he would have to hold on to his subordinates all day. It is also a trick to leave it alone in moderation. So, is the order sorted? Its almost done. The youngest members felt sorry for them. Not a single one of the neers is easy enough. Sorry. If kids with no skills are already trying to escape as the youngest, thats because they have no conscience. Meanwhile, Utequai whispered iprehensible words to the direwolf and was intent on taming it, and He was nowhere to be seen. He had been befriending an old wizard from Trumwell the past few days, and he must have been riding in her carriage to escape the blizzard. Theodora was watching the marching ranks on her white horse, Brightmere. It is giving the power of healing while looking after fallen soldiers or horses with injured ankles. As I approached and spoke to her, the messenger approached. Sir Phoenix! General McNeil has requested that you attend the military doctors examination. i get it. Go now. Mekneil was the actualmander of this army, and he was a highly regarded professionalmander and a general of ascent () that Eavon cherished. Unlike the soldiers, he was looking at this war quite hard. Lets listen to what you have to say . Chapter 329 My Viins Episode 329 57. Preamble (10) The marching ranks became busy in an instant. It was because the order to prepare the camp was given around dusk. The soldiers found a t area near the road, scooped up snow, lowered the tent from the cart, and climbed the hill in search of firewood. This way. As I was following the messenger through the cluttered soldiers, I suddenly asked a question. hey messenger. Tell me. Even if its me, why are you taking this person? Next to me was Princess Theodora, a beautiful genital woman, walking confidently. She too was called to the meeting. The princess is apanying me, but she is not a party to this war. But does it make sense to call the military doctor? Im sorry, but Im just a messenger, sir. Go and ask the general directly. doesnt sound like youre very apologetic? Theodora smiled and dissuaded me from trying to make fun of myself. No way sir. How strange it is for themander to ask for the apaniment of the younger brother. I am not a subordinate of the former Marquis, so there is no need for the princess to answer the call. Im really fine, so please dont mind. And what is a ce like this? Its an army of faithful Gwangmyeong followers. Theodora who said that was dressed in a surcoat over shiny scale armor. If it had been that far, it would have been the typical appearance of a Kndari pdin, but just taking off the heavy full helm and putting it on his side was quite a different picture. This is because her light blonde hair and radiant features were clearly visible. In the midst of the gloomy everywhere, she is showing off her fresh colors alone, so it is inevitable that her gaze will naturally gather. Hey. Who is that? Are you human? The soldiers setting up the tent were captivated by Theodoras strong yet captivating figure. Some of them disyed disrespectful attitudes, such as licking their lips or casting sly nces. But Theodora, as if nothing had happened, rather nced around and made eye contact with the swaying crowd. A look of arrogance at first nce. At least the light green eyes with tenderness made it look like haughtiness instead of arrogance. That princess. princess? hey? ah. What did you say? This way. Command. Um, thats right. As the soldiers dispersed at the disobedience of a sergeant, Theodora shook her head with a look of regret. Lets go sir. Is thisdy the type to enjoy other peoples eyes ? Wee, Princess. And Lord Phoenix. General McNeil. McNeil was a man who appeared to be in his mid tote forties. Except for the messy beard, its an ordinary impression. It was said that he was a person who started his military life as a conscript and rose to the position of general, but on the outside he looked like a dwarf man. After bowing to Theodora and me, General McNeil looked around the tent with calm eyes and urged his men. Hurry up. Everyone is waiting for you. Excluding the officer spreading a map on the central table, the soldiers bringing in a small stove and firewood, and the attendants bringing chairs from somewhere, there seemed to be about a dozen people who could be called mand. As I was looking at it, someone spoke to me. Yourete, pilgrim knight. It was Baron Ruyan, a handsome boy with reddish-brown eyes that seemed to hold fire. Unlike a few days ago, he was wearing a chain vest and a thick cloak over leather clothes. Well, he still doesnt look like a lord. A 13-year-old boy with a mercenary aura I swallowed a bitter smile inside and sat down next to Ruyan with Theodora. You came first. of course. I heard from my subordinates. You hired some mercenaries? however? Are you going to reprimand me? Could it be possible? When Confair and some of his subordinates gathered mercenaries in Lianwell, he ordered them to pick only 20 mercenaries based on their skills. In the middle of the city, the only way to see their skills was topete in person, so Confyer called the applicants to the entrance of the za and held a sparring. And at the end of the test, Baron Ruyan appeared from somewhere and recruited all those who narrowly failed the test. Well, the baron didnt do anything bad, did he? Rather, I think it was a clever move. It was an act of trying to be praised by the Lord. And in the first ce, you are not in a position to reprimand or praise me. Yes. Because I am just a knight. okay. You are smart. Seeing the boy pretending to cross his legs, I groped the corners of his mouth to cover his smile. Then he looked at the others and lowered his voice. Looks like all the lords are gathering, right? no. Only the seven men with thergest number of troops were present. Ruyan also looked around and lowered his voice. By the way, it can be said that I am the one with the highest rank. You mean Baron Ruyan? Two of the seven are not lords, but knights who act in his ce, and four are barons like me, but with fewer troops than me. He murmured, Good job filling up a hundred at Lianwell and shrugged. Anyway, my rank is the highest. I think Baron Tosses over there is about four times older than Baron Luyan? It doesnt matter. Just because the day you die is near doesnt make you nobler. Has this little boy not received home education? Well, since he said his father was executed and his mother went mad, that could be the case. I need you to understand. Ru Yans clear eyebrows wrinkled slightly as if he had noticed my pitiful gaze. He was about to open his mouth when he heard General McNeils voice. It looks like everyone has gathered, so lets start the military uniform. I looked inside the tent again and raised my palms. everyone gathered? Isnt Count Ossu here? You must be a bit tired, so you are resting first, Sir Phoenix. If you allow it, I will preside over the meeting on behalf of the little lord. General Meil is nominally Adjutant to the Earl of Orth, but he is actually in charge of this army. It was a fact known to everyone here. With everyones silence, McNeil cleared his throat and started talking. If we leave early tomorrow morning, we will reach the teau around noon. It is to enter the battlefield. The general pointed out the border between Antrum and the teau on the map. The main battle line is centered around High Castle, a giant castle west of the teau. The 3 Prince and most of his main force are gathered here. Then you can put your mind at ease until near the border. I just need to secure a supply route and proceed slowly. When the elderly lord, Baron Toset, said that, Luyanughed. Its too early to be careless. what does that mean? A friend from the west gave me the news. Just as the silver prince gained us, the enemies also gained new reinforcements. The eyes of the lord, knights, and officers all focused on the boy lord. It must have been burdensome, but Ruyan just flicked his feet with his chin resting on the armrest. The Bloodmane Mercenaries have arrived. what? Is it true? General Meil, who was stared at by the old baron, rubbed his forehead in affirmation. This is the intelligence I also obtained while preparing for the campaign. Baron Ruyan himself tipped me off. As the eyes gathered again, the boy lord waved his hand with a natural face and said, Thank you for your words. Its not a definite intelligence, I just reported it to the Marquis, but I just received a letter. A fleet of ships moved into de Bay and unleashed a group of goddamned bandits. They were aiming for a gap in the activity of the fish people. Oh Lord. When? It was seven days ago. It looks like Abimbus or Burcard hired you in advance. Lord. Some, including Baron Tosses, turned theirplexions pale, but the rest, including myself, only blinked with bewildered expressions. McNeil, who noticed that, added an exnation. The Bloodmane Mercenaries is a huge mercenary group of the Mittergerant Empire. They plundered the southern colonies of the Amir Allied Powers and grew in power. Are they dangerous? In many ways, yes. First of all, the scale is up to 3,000, and all of them are cavalry. Three thousand mounted corps? yes. In fact, they are close to warlords. The knight who led the soldiers on behalf of a certain lord opened his mouth in disbelief. As the atmosphere in the tent subsided, General McNeill hurriedly added his words. Of course, it is unlikely that all of the Bloodmane mercenaries came. The ransom is really expensive. well? How many pennies do the Elector Counts of the Mitergend Empire have? It was the young lord Zhu Ruyan who burst out with such a cynicism. When people shook their heads, McNeil retorted with an expressionless face. These are the guys who receive and eat 5,000 gold coins in one fight. Its not just a few pennies. The battle allowance must have been paid for by looting rights or something. As the general said, they are like thieves. The teau is the poorestnd in the kingdom. You cannot buy the bloody mane mercenaries with the right to plunder such a ce. Even with that assertive statement, Ruyans cynicism did not stop. Just because you have nothing doesnt mean you have nothing to take away. Especially women. Your opponent is an expert in murder, arson, and rape, and an excellent ve trader. Theyre real bastards who even get their employers if theyre wrong. And the teau is poor? Then we might aim for the fertilends beyond. Antrum, our beloved hometown. The atmosphere in the tent froze at the venom of the thirteen-year-old. but. Many of them are cavalrymen, and the quality is bad. Definitely the worst enemy. The citadel wont be of much use either. If we use the advantage of being all cavalrymen and take a detour, even the silver prince will be in a hurry to chase after me. Ruyan stood up from the chair and pointed to a part of the map while turning to the crowd. Peoples eyes focused on the boys fingers, which were long and thin but full of scars. It might be better to set up camp at the corner of the road. Its to prevent the brutal mercenaries from trampling on Antrum. Instead of wiping Prince Silvers back, I want to protect my preciousnd, our hometown. At that intense eloquence, the lord and the knights met each others eyes. Half of them looked confused and the rest looked like they agreed Stop. Stop talking. As the atmosphere became strange, McNeil knocked on the table as if knocking. Lu Yan, who was persuading the people, crumpled the prize of Warak. Can you stop? Her hazel eyes turned to General McNeil with ferocity. Are you giving orders now? Amoner, a general, to me, a lord? Yes thats right. under. How dare you- McNeil drew his knife the moment Luyan was about to shout. visor! The lord and the knights, who were whispering among themselves, gasped in surprise, and the boy stiffened up and blushed with anger. what are you doing here? The Marquis appointed Count Osu as themander of this army, and entrusted me with the military uniform to the Count. McNeil held up a sword that emitted white light. This sword is proof of that. Even at first nce, it was an unusual item, so when I looked at it with my magic power up, it looked like a precious magic sword with four or five spells. A lord muttered, Hogar. It seems to be the name of that treasured sword. In a word, I am now representing the Marquis of Eavon. General Meil flicked the light-emitting sword Hogar with an expression of annoyance. Let me borrow his name. Shut up and sit down. You cheeky- The boy lord gritted his teeth and tried to shoot me, and I quickly reached out and pressed his shoulder. Baron. Ruyan, who was slumped in his seat, red at me, and I looked at him gently. Soon, the boy lord shut his mouth and let go of his anger. General McNeill gave me a grateful nce as he retrieved the hogar. Then, looking around the crowd, he opened his mouth. Im telling you that some people seem to have forgotten for a while, but the army here is less than 30% of Antrums strength. The nobles shut up and listened to the words of themoner representing the great lord. Your estates and manors are under the protection of the Marquis. So please focus on the assigned mission. To support the 3rd Prince. The lord and knights remained silent, and General McNeil continued the meeting with a calm face. Chapter 330 My Viins Episode 330 57. Introduction (11) On Earth, things that can be treated as mysteries or fantasy do exist in this world. Representative examples include a priest who was allowed the power of a wizard to twist providence, and a knight who transcended the limits of the body. Those who burn dozens of people with a single gesture, raise the dying to normal, and generate four or five times the strength of a long man alone. The existence of these superhumans has a far greater influence on the world than one might think. The ce where its influence is most evident is the battlefield. If you add the battle mages the Marquis gave you and the people summoned from all over Antrum, including Trumwell, there are ten people who hold the title of master. If you include those who fall short of that level and the students of the Masters, they are well over 30 years old. General McNeil spoke of magic power in a voice that was neither loud nor soft. I can assure you that the bloodmane mercenaries magic power will not reach even half of ours. I guess so. After all, they are mercenaries, and their reputation is not very good. Thats right, Baron Tosses. Meil nodded to the old lord and continued talking while looking around the crowd. Their base is Mittergend. Mittergerant is where the famous witch hunters run rampant. At that time, an officerid out a map with small gs attached to it on the table. In other words, if the mercenaries, which are practically bandits, had several wizards attached to them, they would have been subjugated by the emperor right away. At least, all the ones that stick around must be slobbers. It looks like the bloody mane mercenaries are the ones with the red mane on the ck background. Thats why they wonte head-on in the near future. Concentrated formation in the field is the prerogative of armies with magical powers greater than that of the enemy. In other words, if the magic power is equal to or inferior to the enemy, it means that the spread is forced. what is normal No matter how many troops there are, if 2 to 30 soldiers are burned to death in one fireball, the battle will not be established. I would be very grateful if they blew the trumpet and charged on horseback. At least half of it, youll end up with your head on the ground instead of dustproof. Ellen, who had just arrived in Longville, had roughly a masters level of skill. If there were 10 battle mages of that level, it wouldnt be much of a job to change hundreds of dense troops. If I were them- McNeil moved the Bloodmane mercenary board to surround his allies. We will create a loose siege by taking advantage of all cavalry. It is to cut off supply and engage in guerri warfare. Then how will you respond? Im going to cut a road to one side and enter the castle. Our team has more than 40 knights, so they should be able to clear the road. The importance of knights is maximized when the troops are spread out. In a skirmish between a small number of people, if a person with a hundred armed forces starts rampaging, the scattered detachments will be wiped out in an instant. There were twenty-five knights from the Arya family in the unit, plus about twenty knights brought by the Marquiss vassals. Among them, even without the four escorts of Earl Os, it would be enough power to break through to one side. Ruyan, who had been sitting quietly and letting go of his anger, opened his mouth with a calm face. In the first ce, such siege tactics require a high level of training and persistence. Those mercenaries would rather try to rob the surrounding viges or take a detour and enter Antrum instead of biting us like tenacity. Ipletely agree. General Mail nodded calmly, apparently forgetting that he had pointed his sword at the boy lord. Then how are you going to deal with it? I will not respond. what? McNeil shrugged. Ill say it again, catching and killing that mercenary is not our goal. It is not a suitable mission given the nature of the unit, which is mostly infantry. So youre just going to watch that group of bandits rip through the kingdom? Probably the 3rd prince will handle it. If its the Royal Guard under hismand, the bloody mane mercenaries wont be a problem. Ulkars- Hmm Princes bodyguards are only about a hundred, so how do you deal with thousands of mercenaries? The unit has been expanded and now there are over 400. And the strong cavalry is not because of numbers, but because ofmanders and knights. Commander and knight? Three princes and the highest level of knights in the kingdom. Some lords and knights frowned at the words that praised Ulkar, but General Meil did not even pay attention to them. I think I know what kind of character this man is. Anyway, what I want to say is this. Currently, the main threat to our allies is not the Bloodmane Mercenaries. then? Do you want to talk about the magic bottle of Viceroy Buckard? Magic soldiers are dangerous, but they are not an immediate threat. I want to talk about the Dragon Knights of Topal. Topal is one of the provinces of the Mittergnd Empire and is famous for its Steel and Beauty beers. The owner of the ce, the Strom family, has conquered a vastnd equivalent to five or six counties of the kingdom based on the power cultivated in Topal, and has been ruling it until now. The power that the Strom family was most proud of was the Knights of the Dragon. The knights of the sky who ride wyverns and wield long spears over 4 meters long. Thats why I dared to ask the princess to attend. At Meils words, the eyes of the audience turned to Theodora. The Princess is the niece of Duke Avimbus, head of the Strom family. So you should be familiar with the Dragon Knights of Topal. Theodora, who was sitting quietly next to me, opened her mouth with a shy expression. Before being his nephew, I am a Pdin of the Order of Cndari. Are you going to involve the clergy in a fight between the Gwangmyeong Cultists? Im not trying to drag the princess into battle. I just want to ask for advice. I narrowed my brows at his words. Anyway, isnt it too casual to tell you to betray the family? Im sorry if that sounded like that. But if it was betrayal, didnt Duke Abimbus do it first? What kind of small grain is that? He poisoned his brother, the Duke of Gumbas. And his sons were exiled and assassinated, and his only daughter was confined to a convent. what? Turning around in surprise, Theodora let out a small sigh. She immediately wet her lips and replied. that is nonsense. The man who killed my father was an assassin sent by the Sultan of Amir. hmm. okay. General McNeil nodded his head kindly. If you were offended, I apologize. Please forgive me for making this mistake often because I have lowly parents. At the sudden self-padding following a polite apology, Theodora widened her eyes and licked her lips. Um, dont worry, Im fine And arent you a generalmanding the soldiers ? Even though they are of low status, the Lord must have taken care of them because they had good parents. No, Princess, why did you sit down afterforting me? The Princess is, as rumored, a thoughtful person. I dont know if drunkards and sluts are good parents. Uh The lord and knightsughed loudly at his joke. On the other hand, Theodora was confused with a face of Is this funny?. Soon after, theughter subsided, and General McNeil spoke again in a polite manner. Im not trying to pry something that big. Its for the people of Gowon and Antrum, so please consider it. Theodora shrugged slightly as she met my eyes. After thinking for a moment, she crossed her arms as if to listen. It is known that the Dragon Knights have never left the domain of House Strom since the Great War 70 years ago. Its a well-known fact. What I want to ask is this. Do you think that will be the case this time too? Im wondering if the Dragon Knights will not leave Topals Baeknyeon Castle even during this war, princess. What does that question have to do with the people? I heard that wyverns are gluttons that match their size. They say you have to feed at least one big pig a day to be able to fight. Theodora nodded quietly, and General McNeil continued. If those guys go on an expedition all the way here, they will definitely run out of supplies. Then they will target livestock and try to plunder private houses. The Dragon Knights are not a band of bandits. The Courage Division is like that. But what about their master, the Duke of Avimbus? Even if only half of the rumors I heard were true, he would be a very highly decisive and flexible man. not like that. As expected. So, do you understand my concern? Theodora bit her lip slightly, as if in conflict. She was iparably more majestic when driving the Brightmere with the Divine Sun floating on the tip of the spear, but now, with her pale green eyes shaking in hesitation, she looked extremely weak. I gave her some advice after appreciating her new side for a while. You dont have to answer if you feel burdened. What do you mean by that? Anyway, the people here dont care what the princess answers. Thats just what you say. I didnt bother lowering my voice, so General McNeil, who heard me, put on a puzzled expression. Sir Phoenix. What do you mean by that? what. Its Antrum, Marquis Eavon will take care of it, and doesnt everyone care whether the teau is robbed or not? In the midst of the silence of the audience, bewildered or absurd, only the boy lord, Lu Yan, burst intoughter with a Pu-hop. Only Theodora, who had read the atmosphere, showed a displeased look. It is indeed so. I will not answer. Wait, princess. General McNeil, who was in a hurry, quickly brought up an offer. If you answer, I will send troops to protect the Yuan people and the poor Kwangmyeong Cult. From the plunder of the Dragon Knights. I promise you. no. I made up my mind. Whatever you ask, I wont answer. Theodora did not budge even as McNeil clung to him again and again. you are determined. After muttering that, General McNeil quickly erased the look of urgency from his face and tapped the map. indeed. It seems that the Dragon Knights cannot leave the Centenary Castle. What does that mean? There is no way that a princess who is famous for her kind heart would abandon the pitiful Kwangmyeong cultists so easily. The Dragon Knights wont be able toe anyway, so hes not answering. red. Its too much guesswork. Thisdy As you can see, she has nothing to do with lies. nothing bad Anyway, I understand. Thank you, princess. I dont know what Im thankful for. Among my subordinates, General McNeil served two to three times more military life than the strongest Confair. There was no way that Theodoras clumsy facial expression management would work for such a veteran among veterans. Then I dont think there are any immediate threats. For four or three days, we will focus on reconnaissance and move forward. General McNeil tapped the table with a light expression as if he had been relieved. Its disbanded. Chapter 331 My viins, episode 331 , 57. Preface (12) I am indebted. Ruyan spoke to me as I had just left the tent with Theodora. Six heavily armed guards stood beside the boy lord, as if to greet him. You mean your debt? You didnt stop me from getting angry. aha. Its the story of when General McNeil pulled out the treasured sword Hogar. I smiled and shook my head. no. How can I be so indebted I am indebted. Had he backed down himself in that situation, he would have seemed intimidated by Meil, amoner. Kyung saved my face. Seeing a thirteen-year-old boy talking about saving face somehow left me speechless. Either that or not, Ruyan, who had the hem of his cloak tightly closed, let a faint voice flow through the blizzard of howling blizzards. Thank you. yes? Its okay to say its a reward, but Ill pretend that nothing happened in the forest before. work in the woods? Could it be that he kept in mind the fact that he had his bicorn and die-golf stolen? Before he could even open his mouth, Lu Yan turned around with the soldiers. I stared at the little boy walking through the blizzard. a smart boy. Theodora, who was next to her, groaned while fiddling with a pendant the size of a fist. Maybe better than me. yes? What do you mean? She walked away with a slightly sullen expression, and I quickly followed. I yed tricks to defeat the army, but at least that boy kept his face as he said. I got caught up in the generals narration and was disgraced. I tried to swallow myughter at Theodoras distraught and mumbling appearance. Unconsciously, he reached out his hand and tried to tap her droopy shoulder, but then he remembered his status as a princess and naturally scratched his eyebrows. Um, are you mad about General McNeil? No, not like that. I neither resent him nor hate him. Theodoras long eyshes nted to the ground. I cant. Because Im a pdin. I am just pathetic to myself. You have nothing to me. It was pretty, no, very cute. Youre making fun of me. Then they say it was like a priest. You looked innocent. It didnt seem to be muchfort, but Princess Theodora pressed down on the full helm she was wearing on her side. I suppressed theughter that kepting out and changed the subject. Tell me a little about the Order of the Courage. Is it true that they cant escape the 100-year castle? I dont feel like talking. Dont do that, Im curious, so please tell me. I was interested in dragon knights from the beginning. To the brave knight? yes. Arent they flying knights? Ive only heard rumors, but the princess must have seen it firsthand. She moved without saying a word and reluctantly opened her mouth to my continued insistence. Since I was little, I didnt like dragon knights very much. yes? Why? Although it is powerful and useful, it is harmful and goes against the providence of the Lord. Your Majesty? As General McNeil said earlier, these are gluttons. Do you know how many livestock the 60 Wyverns belonging to the Knights of the Dragon can eat in one month? well. There are over a thousand. it eats a lot of dirt. Not only Topal, but they are plundered from all regions, from Jarsen Blsru to Obdorf Angst. Even if there is a bad harvest and the vigers die, the wyverns boat doesnt know how to go out. I can feel the sincerity in Theodoras subdued voice. It seems that he really hates the Dragon Knights. Then what does it mean to go against the providence? Wyverns are different from horses, so they cant be easily tamed. Immediately after breaking out of the egg, they are gagged and whipped to suppress their malevolence, and even with that, they borrow the power of magic to control their instincts and emotions. Is there such a magic? To be precise, the magic is contained in the artifacts left by the ancient empire. If its a relic. It is a huge crystal sphere embedded in the center of the Centenary Castle, and ismonly referred to as Wyvern Stone. Thats why the dragon knights cant get out of their familys territory. I have to use the Wyvern Stone once every two days to suppress the Wyverns repulsion. Once in two days. No matter how excellent the Wyverns flying ability was, it would not be easy to fly all the way here in one day and then go back to Topal again. Its possible if you overdo it, but you definitely wont have the energy to fight. But, listening to General McNeils words, did you hear the nuance that it was possible to fly further than that in the old days? At that time, there was a main body of the Golden Gate in the Blsruhe region. So it was possible. Younggeummun? Its an unexpected name. The Younggeummun has an enchantment that instills fear in monsters and suppresses hostility. So that enchantment reced the wyvern stone? exactly. Although it was only a temporary measure with a lot of side effects. Gradually, the camp where the party was gathered came into view. Theodoras exnation continued while looking at the guys standing guard. After the powerful magic school Linhau on the Mountain destroyed the main body of the Golden Gate during the Great War, the high-level necromancers withered and the scope of the Dragon Knights activities shrank. There was such a story. I think I know why the princess hates dragon knights, since she tried to tame the wyvern even by using the magic of the golden gate. Actually, there are other worst things. Theodora stopped and looked back at me. Beyond Fulhelms groove, he met eyes with pale green eyes that were a mixture of anger and sadness. Sometimes a lucky wyvern survives many battles and finally bes old and useless. Then the owner must kill the old wyvern who served him all his life. Thats a tradition. Cruel. Its not even like burying a dead wyvern like that. We cut off the flesh and share it, and use the leather and w bones to make armor. The Dragon Knights pretend that it is a sacred and honorable event, but well. Wow, I dont know if these times will agree. Theodora finally headed for the tent where the Pdins were gathered. Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu- The gray-brown dried des of grass fell in the cool wind. A cold wind blew through the hills, where the rounded borders were clearly exposed without a single tree. The campground, where more than 1,600 soldiers huddled together and made a fire, shrank from the cold wind. Ah, Im going to freeze to death. Gollman, a stoutly-built boy, grunted and lit the bonfire. I thought it might get warmer, but what kind of lightning is this? This is a teau, fool. Its natural to be cold. To Sheas clever words, Goleman replied with a sullen face. Who doesnt know that? Youre just regretting being careless Right. I should have bought some fur clothes from Lianwell. The poacher Cavas grumbled and cut the branches. He diligently moved the dagger, and the branch gradually turned into an arrowhead. even if its fur, shouldnt you have bought plenty of arrows? I already have enough. Then why are you doing that? Im just doing it. Because there are spare arrowheads. Goleman quietly admired. You are really great too. what? Every time you train, Hatanka hyung-nim torments you. isnt it hard? If youre like me, youll fall asleep whenever you have free time. How difficult is this? And Ive gotten used to it. Shea burst intoughter as Cavas shrugged his shoulders boldly. Yeah, it seemed like that. You dont even cry at night these days. what? When did I cry! I know that you used to pull the nket over yourself and wring it out because you were having a hard time. It was like that every day until recently. Dont talk nonsense, I didnt! Only a goal caught in the middle quickly spoke out to stop the two bickering friends. But we ended up here. what? We mean it. The original n was to leave around Antrum. Cavas pursed his lips and spoke as he sharpened his arrow shaft. Theres nowhere else to go anyway, and where can a kid like us be treated like this? Thats right. The three friends received a weekly wage increase a few days ago and are receiving half a silver coin each. It was a very generous amount for youngsters who had been a mercenary for a little over a month. In addition to that, thanks to thebat allowance, their pockets were already quite heavy. Goleman continued, fidgeting with the pocket he kept in his bosom. Because everyone says were lucky. Listen to it in moderation. Everyone is saying this because they want to annoy us. At Cavas cynical remark, Goleman shrugged his shoulders, saying Well, that could be, but he didnt agree at all in his heart. Among Phoenixs subordinates, the three gathered here were all who could be calledpletely new. The rest were all mercenaries from the beginning or had military experience. Of course, the recently joined Night Watcher Dn was neither a mercenary nor a soldier. However, he could not bepared to Gollman and others, who served as constable in La Valton. Such experienced colleagues often said that the three friends were very lucky. Its unimaginably good treatment to pay for meals and earn money while receiving training. Goleman, who was absentmindedly fiddling with the money bag, turned to Shea and asked. How about you? Do you think this is better than being a nun? now you say that? At that time, I felt like I would suffocate every day. It cantpare to what it is now. Im d. Then, wanting to see the prince- Lower your voice. Shea looked around and nced at Gollman. Yeah, my n is the same, so dont bring it up. You said there was nothing good about listening to other people. What does it matter? Im not going to tell you anything anyway. You can do that. But what if Fritz or Dervishe and ask? The two people Golman feared the most were the ponytail Fritz and the heavy soldier De Revisch, so he just kept his mouth shut. If I keep my mouth shut like that, will Fritz just say I cant help it and move on? Absolutely not. okay. So watch your mouth. As soon as Shea finished speaking, someone threw a word behind her. What are you careful about? Shea, whose heart sank suddenly, looked back with her eyes wide open, and then let out a sigh of relief. ha. Mr Confair. Why are you so surprised? The veteran conjurer plopped down between Cabas and Shea, holding out a steaming wooden bowl. Come on, share. What is it? Its water mixed with wine and boiled. I need something like this to keep my eyes open on this cold day. The three kids hurriedly drank the warm drink, and Confair stared nkly at them. Oh right. Mr Confair. I wanted to ask you something. What? The Bloodmane Mercenaries. asked Golman, who wiped his lips with Gambisons sleeve. You said they were really bad guys? Everyone just says that. Not famous. Because they do anything that makes money. Are you going to fight them? I dont know. It may or may not be. Didnt you hear anything else from me? Confair scratched at the long scar on the side of his lip and replied. From what I hear, it seems that General McNeill is also hurting Gingamin. There are messengers and scouts everywhere, but I cant seem to find any trace of them. I heard that the entire mercenary corps are cavalry, but I think they are too fast to find them? They arent the ones who just want to march nicely. There should be at least one or two looted viges nearby. When Goleman and his friends made puzzled faces, Confair reassured them with a smile. You dont need to be too scared. There are many powerful wizards here, so the cavalry will not be able to use their power. At his words, Shea suddenly asked a question. A powerful wizard like He? miss? The youngdy is not a wizard, she is a blood mage. Is that different? Uh, thats Confair tilted his head with an ambiguous face before changing the subject. More than that, what we really need to be wary of is not the Bloodmane mercenaries. sure? The magic bottles of Viceroy Buckard. They are the real danger. As the three friends showed interest, Confair wet his dry lips and continued the conversation. They are like weapons. From a young age, they learn deadly magic only for war. Arent all battle mages like that? It is different from a wizard. Sorcerers are those who have a talent for magical powers and spells, but magicians dont have that. So I only learn two spells. Which is it? First of all, its an offensive spell to use in war. Everyone learns different things ording to their use. What about the other one? Its a spell called Burning. Conveyor exined with a low voice. I heard a story from a saboteur in Obdorf, and he said it was a spell that burns my life to create magical power. Lifespan? Yes, you use attack magic at the cost of the rest of your life. They are very terrible. As his story continued, Goleman suddenly looked up at the western sky. Cool feeling as if the back bone is being pulled. It was the same feeling he experienced right before meeting the ratmen at the ancient gateway. uh? Golman, staring nkly at the night sky, noticed a ck patch brushing the faint moon shining through the clouds. Oh, thats Mr. Conveyor. hmm? Look over there. Confyer, who was quietly unpacking the story, looked up at the sky with a puzzled expression and narrowed his brows. That one? ck pieces that are getting bigger and bigger. Soon, Confair noticed that they were pping their wings, followed by their identity. Its a wyvern. Confair, who jumped up, shouted. Wyvern Wyvern! Chapter 332 My Viins Chapter 332 58. Reunion (1) C Knocked up. The gloomy orange lights of the long tunnel flicker past the car windows. As the darkness over the old sedan retreated moment by moment, I rolled my eyes. Then I realized. that you are dreaming Three people and a ck-headed beast were riding in the old sedan. The man and woman in the front seat looked straight ahead without saying a word. The cool air current flowing between the two was clear to the eyes of the young beast. I held my breath and looked around to see a girl who looked like she was nine years old, ncing at me. His dark eyes, mixed with resentment and curiosity, secretly twinkled. Except for the light and noise from outside, the inside of the car was as dark and quiet as a coffin. Perhaps it was around this time that I closed my eyes. It was to escape the suffocating air. At first nce, the atmosphere seems like a nightmare, but in fact, this dream was far from that. So to speak, this was more like a prologue to a movie. Its amon story, but its a family movie that warms one side of the heart. It would have been much better if the ending hadnt been tightened. As the ck-headed beast spat out words, the man and woman looked back. As befits an illusion created by a dream, their gaze was empty. It was creepy. I tightly closed my eyes. A surge of will quickly dispelled the dream. The old car and the new family disappeared just like that. The scene of the dream was shattered, and everywhere was filled with nothingness. I was thinking of going back after swimming in this peaceful space for some time. That was until I heard a faint voice from somewhere far away. One word didnt sound right. However, it was immediately clear who the voice belonged to. So the very next moment I was standing in front of her. A degenerate garden where fallen leaves are blowing in the cool wind. At the sound of crunchy footsteps, the girl turned around. ah. And he held his breath. Her eyes, which had been blurry as if dreaming, regained their focus, and colorful colors spread across her dazed white face. Like that, Ellen bloomed like a blue forget-me-not. trunnion. Ellen. Ellen, who blinked her big eyes, threw herself. In case I missed it, I quickly stretched out my arms and hugged him tightly. After repeating each others names, kissing each other, and hugging deeply again, I came to my senses. How did you get in here? Wait a minute. Ellen took a deep breath and shook the confusion that filled her blue eyes. This is no ordinary dream. Its the quasi-dimensional you showed me before. thats right. But why are you here? That is what I want to ask. This Juncha Won belongs to you. Thats the case After thinking about it for a while, Ellen shook her head and said C Okay. What do you know about that? Then he pulled my neck again and kissed me. I also wanted to continue enjoying Ellens soft tongue, but her appearance bothered me. But why are you wearing that? Oh this Ellen fiddled with the breastte draped under her robes. It has quite a few scratches, but its a pretty luxurious armor. It was a simple item that covered only the stomach and chest, but Ellen was the one who insisted that wearing only leather armor would be annoying. But since hes wearing iron armor, he cant help but wonder. Im exploring the mausoleum. Mausoleum? huh. The mausoleum of the great wizard Radakalin. I opened my mouth in surprise at what he hesitated to say. a dragon cave? why are you going there now? Im only a little over level 30- No, I didnt have enough skills, but I went there? alone? I am not alone. Mira Steedman Simos Cole Hargney is with me. Names I havent heard in a long time. Freckled Mira and the tight-knit Steedman Archer Cole are loyal mercenaries with whom they met in Longville. One-eyed Simos is a demonic swordsman who deals with electricity, and Master Hagni is a battle mage who was captured while chasing Ellen. Anyway, there Its okay. Ellen smiled calmly and stroked my cheek. I will return to you. certainly. Ellen. So dont worry and wait. As I was thinking about Radakalins mausoleum, the so-called Yonggul, I couldnt hear any of his words. However, no matter how much he thought about it, it was impossible to break through the dragon cave with a level of around 30. Because I am not alone, there might be a possibility C no no. No matter how much the grave keeper dragon is on the verge of dying, hes not an opponent you can push against . trunnion. At least, if consumable items like runes and scrolls were enough Stop Poi. A resolute voice cut through my murmur. What I need right now is memories from Earth, not hints for y. Ellen. hug me. Tell me youll wait for me and see you again soon. Thats all you need. It was around that time that faintmotion began to be heard from somewhere. As the owner of the quasi-dimensional, I felt that sound was a sign that this dream would end soon. hurry. Did Ellen feel it too? The boy was looking at me with widened eyes. okay. He hugged his trembling shoulders deeply. ill wait. Ill see you soon, but Ill wait eagerly. huh. A moist kiss was thest. As if thrown out of a dream or dragged into reality, I finally opened my eyes. under. Its a wyvern! Conveyor shouted with a blood clot in his throat, and soon the campsite turned into mayhem. wake up! Its a night raid! The enemy ising! No monster! Wyvern! Soldiers and knights, as well as minor lords and battle mages, came out of the tent as if rolling. It was a pretty quick response. It was thanks to General McNeils warning several times about the possibility of a night attack immediately after entering the teau. Prepare the crossbow! If they scatter, they will be eaten! Get together and raise the spear! While the officers and sergeants were shouting back and forth, McNeil tightened the straps of his helmet and looked up at the night sky to the west. A group of wyverns that appeared against the background of the cloudy moonlight were still pping their wings high up there. Pass by, just pass by. At first nce, he prayed for a while as he looked as if he would fly past the camp. Kyaaaaaaagh-! To put that prayer to shame, the leader and this time howled as if screaming. Then, dozens of Wyverns turned all at once and began to hover in the dark sky. Jimiral. Then it is. General Meil shouted as he pulled out the treasured sword Hogar borrowed from his master. They are brave men! Spread spread-! While the soldiers scrambled at hismand, the Wyverns let go of the luggage they were holding with their sharp ws. Ughhh. damage-! What the Wyverns dropped were dozens of oil jars woven withs. The loosely tightened was released during the fall, and the released oil jars scattered randomly. With a bang! A loud noise pounded the entire camp. The centa of the oil jarnded in a clearing or in a tent. A few knocked soldiers on the head and othersnded near campfires. Roaring / Fire! It is fire! Bring water! Damn it, dont go away! Its firewood oil! The camp was confused enough with the oil pot, but the dragon knights took something out of their arms as if they were not satisfied with this level. It was a magic scroll. More than fifty parchment scrolls were ripped at once, and each one poured out its own spell. sh C The night sky suddenly brightened. This is because most of the scrolls contained fire spells. All sorts of spells, such as clouds of fire, fireballs, and arrows of fire, mmed down on the ground and shattered, bing a rain of mes. Looking up at the night sky brightened by fireworks, General McNeil gritted his teeth and screamed. Its magic! Block it! The battle mages near him as well as the mages scattered throughout the camp spread their spells. Most of them counterbnced the attacking magic by shooting it in the face, and some built a ceiling by dragging snow or soil that covered the ground. Whoop-! An old wizard puffed out his chest and inhaled. Then all the raindrops of me that fell nearby were swept into his mouth. However, there were only about a dozen really skilled wizards who responded properly in that way, and most of them were so surprised by the night raid that they couldnt even cast their spells properly. In the end, half of the camp was exposed to a rain of mes. Pirs of fire soared everywhere. Kkoaaaaagh! Save me- The unlucky soldiers who were covered in oil screamed as they were engulfed in mes in an instant. As the soldiers in the ranks dispersed, a sergeant gritted his teeth. Damn- he thrust his knife at the struggling soldier in mes. As the soldier with the knife stuck in his throat fell face down on the ground while burning, the sergeant growled at the gazes gathered at him. What are you looking at, you assholes! damage! General, we must fight back! How is the X-arm? The dragon knights were hovering above the sky, shooting arrows or throwing spears at the ground. Because of its height, it was clear that no arrows or crossbows would be able to get close to it. These bats-! At that time, with a loud roar, a por tree uprooted soared into the night sky. One of the wyverns was hit by it, and its wings caught on a tree branch, causing it to fall. McNeil looked nkly in the direction he had heard the roar. A gigantic savage called the Thunder Giant was throwing a huge boulder with both legs nted in the ground up to his shins. Its a good method, but I cant follow it. General McNeil stuck out his tongue and looked back and shouted. Raph! Do something! At his words, the monster with bandages under a ragged cloak stepped out. It was Raff, the magician who guarded the side of Count Os. He seemed to have been preparing the order from the very beginning, and he immediately spat out the starter word. Itshakti Naakme- He opened his arms with a horrifying voice as if scratching an iron te, and countless forearm-sized locusts protruded from under his cloak. Uyutem waal! A swarm of locusts rose like mist and attacked the dragon knights. The dragon knights raised their altitude against Utequais counterattack, but the giant locusts attacked them in an instant. The dragon knights responded by pulling out their weapons, but it was not easy to kill all the locusts one by one. Raff, who was almost two meters tall, shrank to less than half that size and said to McNeil. Theyre not over! what? There are horsemening over the hill. Hmm then thats right. The middle-aged general spat phlegm and gave a distorted smile. Tell the knights. Its your turn. Chapter 333 My Viins Episode 333 58. Reunion (2) Lightning strikes and burns everywhere, dragon knights and swarms of locusts roam the night sky, and soldiers screams and shouts hit the eardrum. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! With the sharp cries of the wyverns added to it, the already chaotic campsite was a mess. Gather! In a situation where it was difficult for anyone to stay calm, the young baron Ruyan of Delhi Road shouted in a clear voice. The fire rain was still pouring down, but the boy strode as usual with his back straight. It was a confident attitude, as if he was sure that this disaster would escape him. How long are you going to keep your head down! Wake up and gather-! He ran wild with his sword gripped, but the confusion seldom subsided. The soldiers who wielded nkets or capes to put out the fire were better off, and there were also those who trembled in fear or ran away. You cowards! While gritting his teeth, Ruyan spotted a soldier hiding in a half-copsed tent, strode through the raging mes and snatched him by the scruff of the neck. Walen! Hee-ik-lord! Take a crossbow and jump out! Oh no! I- Shut up and wake up! Before I shove a knife through your ass! As Luyan thrust the sharp de, a young soldier named Wallen trembled and picked up a crossbow and quiver. The boy lord looked out of the tent and picked up a nearby water jug and sshed it on the soldier. Ughhhhhh! A soldier who had been baptized with cold water in the middle of winter shuddered and sprayed steam. However, Ru Yan didnt care and kicked him in the butt, and the soldier managed to keep his bnce and threw himself through the mes. Thats how Ruyan went looking for his soldiers one by one, punching and kicking them. how much for that Soldiers brought from Cheddar Castle and mercenaries hired from Lianwell, as well as stragglers who had lost their superiors during the uproar, flocked to him. Its dangerous, Baron! A middle-aged knight who was taking care of his subordinates nearby shouted in fright when he saw the soldiers gathering around Luyan. Spread the soldiers! If something like a jar of oil falls again, we will be massacred! Dont be stupid, look up sir. The boy lord pointed his sword at the sky. The locusts summoned by Marquis Eavons battle wizard Raff were slowly dispersing, and the dragon knights were roaming the sky and noting down to the ground. See? Their mission is nowplete. The real attack wille soon. What- The troopers areing! Ruyan continued to shout as he climbed a lone elm tree in the field. If you spread out in a daze, you will be prey for the cavalry! So, join the soldiers under yourmand! Leaving the knight with a worried expression behind, the boy climbed up to the middle of the tree and looked around. Thanks to the flooding light, the campground spread out around the road between the hills was as bright as daylight. Orrendae! On the left, Utequai, the red bear, was roaring as he stared into the night sky. Perhaps he had run out of wood or rocks to throw, and he was wielding a chain whip engulfed in mes. However, the length seemed far too short to reach the Wyverns. Next to the angry savage stood a man covered in dark red scales. Is that a woman? The scaled armored monster, who was clearly female by looking at the clearly fluctuating curves, was watching the dragon knights with only a translucent ded dagger drawn. The exact reason could not be exined, but the appearance of the monster gave off a somewhat eerie atmosphere. While Lu Yan swallowed dry saliva, Phoenixs men were busy moving and preparing for battle. Although they were small in number, they were among the most elite in the camp. This was because most of the members, including Confier, who was serving as amander there, were skilled mercenaries. The left side should be fine. The young lord quickly shook his head and looked away. The camp was full of soldiers wandering around. Most of them were conscripts who used to eat the ground, so they couldnt easily get out of the chaos of the night raid. However, in the middle of the camp, the area where Count Osu and the Ariaga family soldiers were stationed was in a state of calm. Well, starting with the soldiers, they are elites that cannot bepared with other armies. In addition, due to the magicians activities, they were less damaged by the air raids of the dragon knights, and the golden age knights and generals such as Meil were keeping their positions as the aides of Earl Os. No wonder the confusion quickly subsided. also. Ariagas privates took off the wheels from the supply cart and set up a giant spear made of wooden stakes. It was clearly prepared for a cavalry attack, and messengers were running here and there to see if it was to be delivered. Ruyan screamed again with his half-drowned throat. Gather here! Bloodmane mercenaries areing! Gather! When he repeated themand three or four times, the soldiers gathered around him also shouted in unison. Gather! The Bloodmane mercenaries areing! The soldiers wandering around the camp began to gather at the sound. Subsequently, the soldiers, led by Lu Yans men, packed up their spears and prepared crossbows. Ruyan, who was observing the situation, raised his head and looked around. Knights. Where are the knights? Immediately after entering the teau, Lu Yan recalled that General McNeil had taken an unusual action. Except for those in charge ofmand or escort, we gathered all the knights together and put them to sleep every night. I must have prepared for this situation. Young Joo, who was looking all over the ce, noticed cavalrymen protruding from the hillside to the west. excuse me! Enemy on the hill! As if to affirm the words of a certain soldier, a red g rose among the cavalrymen crowding the ridge of the hill. It was a colorful g embroidered with gold thread on a horse with a fluttering mane. Sort-! A rider gave a loudmand in Gen, and the horsemen lined up in a long line, matching their horses heads. Thats the Bloodmane Mercenary Corps Ruyan was silent without even realizing it. The majority of the enemy were light cavalry wearing iron helmets and breasttes and carrying spears. But the rest were wearing full body armor, either scales or tes, and some were even equipped with barding. It seems that it was not an empty rumor that he swept a great deal of wealth from the southern colonies. The bloody mane mercenaries started attacking before the young lord could even get down the tree. from now on-! At the sound of another loudmand, the troopers covered the hill and began to run. As the number of horses and horses that appeared in the swaying light increased, the agitation of the soldiers became more extreme. Thats a lot. How many people are there? X-arm, this is nonsense. Even if they had fought during the day, they wouldnt have been able topete The number of enemies exceeded a thousand ki, and the soldiers began to crumble before they could even face each other. Shut up you idiots! If youe to your senses, those bastards are no big deal! Ruyan was desperate, but the only ones who listened to the little barons voice were the soldiers who had been with him since Delhi Road. See those bastards armed? If you catch one, you can fix your arms! A single shot of spears will change your life! Even the empty shouts could not hold back the morale that was copsing in front of thousands of cavalry. Finally, some soldiers threw down their spears and were about to turn around. Du-du-du-du- With the heavy sound of horses hooves, dozens of men and horses flew out beside the loose spears of the soldiers. they are knights. Uh- The number was less than one hundred, but the riders were all knights wearing te armor and long spears. Stay where you are! The shouts that came from the lead of the knights struck those who were about to flee. The one who shouted was the cavalry officer General McNeil had attached to the knights, but what caught his attention was the bicorn running in front of him. Kreureung! The huge bicorn with two spiraling horns growled and snorted like a beast. It was driven by Phoenix, a knight with a lifelike glint in his dark blue helmet. While the soldiers hesitated at the majesty, the knights with Phoenix as the lead increased their speed. The points of their spears were aimed at the center of the bloody mane mercenaries spread out in a row. No matter how many knights they are, they cant do it. Before a crossbowmans sigh was over, ice spears surged between the allied knights. Thm! The ice spear shot in a straight line by a battle mages spell was kang right before it reached the mercenaries! It exploded with a sharp sound. Ice shards flew in all directions. Hee hee hee C Kkoaaaaagh! Sir Starting with dozens of horsemen being swept away by debris and falling down, battle mages hiding among the knights of the army began pouring spells all at once. Wizard wizard-! At the mercenaries cries, defense magic was spread here and there, but it was close to impossible for the mercenary wizards to handle the skilled battle wizards of the Arya family. Fireballs, lightning webs, spears of power, and all sorts of spells swept through the ranks of the cavalry. Full speed ahead! Charge at each other- Even before the enemymanders shout was over, the bicorn, which was running at the head of the friendly knights, elerated like an arrow. And Phoenix, riding on it, fixed a spear that was well over 3 meters long and threw it like a javelin. Fu-wook/ Kkeok. The shoutingmander and the rider who followed him were skewered and fell off their horses. Chakang. clear rustling sound. The empty-handed Phoenix pulled out the ck ice. As his eyes focused on the cold de, the rider of the bicorn raised his left hand with even colder eyes. Magical power warmed the blood knights heart. The boiling blood flowed. Kwagagak- The blood that broke out among the mercenaries made the man and horse with the remaining spirit fall down again as rags. The next moment, Phoenixs ck ice was drawn. In the blink of an eye, the heads of the three mercenaries soared. Kill Mr. X! Aaaaaaa! The knights who followed the mercenaries who struggled and cheered up silently attacked. Like that, Phoenix and the knights tore the center of the long line of the bloody mane mercenaries like a piece of paper. Chapter 334 My Viins Chapter 334 58. Reunion (3) Whoa. I let out a hot breath and raised my blood pressure again. The blood seeping through the scaled gloves wrapped around the longsword, and the cold air emitted from the ck de froze the bloody sword. Awesome C A dark red ice sword that sprouted well over 2 meters long. Was it because of the eerie anticipation or the cold air emitted by the ck ice? It feels so cool that even I who hold the handle is reluctant. Keep your distance! Maggot-like knights! Kill them all! The mercenaries were chattering in Gen on all sides. As if wielding a pole, I cut arge ice knife at them. Because the de was so long, just moving the handle moderately elerated the de tremendously, leaving a dark red afterimage. Sseoguk C He split three pairs of horses with a person wearing chain mail. It was almost unbelievable how light the taste was, like cutting an onion or sausage. Of the three mercenaries hit by the ice knife, two died as they were, but one unlucky one had his waist cut in half and was still alive after falling off his horse. The mercenary, with his face sunk in the mud, groped the contents pouring down his side with his trembling fingertips. Krung- Bicorn growled as if mocking him, then crushed the red mass with his hooves. You shouldnt be kidding. As he muttered, he tapped the side of the bicorn with his heel. The guy ran forward in one breath. Damn it, lift up the window! Raise the window! The bloody mane mercenary troopers gritted their teeth and thrust their spears. Kheung-! Vicorn snorted and shook his head. A pair of spirals removed fifteen spears at once. What is this- It was my job to get the surprised mercenaries off their horses. Mounted on a horse, he bent down as if dealing with foot soldiers, and while enjoying the superior height of his bicorn, which grew like a grain of wheat, he decapitated the cavalrymen. Aim for that monster first! Kill the horse first! Among the shouting mercenaries, those with javelins or crossbows stepped out. Most of them aimed at the bicorn as the majority opinion, but some arrows were directed at me, the rider, as if some were greedy. Its okay. I tugged at the reins, and the bicorn, surprisingly aware of my meaning, jumped in ce and spun furiously. Its leather itself was as tough as that of an elephant or hippo, so he didnt even need barding. As if to prove this, the spinning bicorn bounced off javelins and crossbows. The arrows that aimed at me also ricocheted off to the point of scratching or knocking on the te armor. Kreung. The bicorn, which was stepping lightly, pushed its butt into the enemies and pped its back foot. Boom! His hooves pounded the two horses like a sledgehammer. One had broken ribs and vomited blood, and the other had his neck broken even though he was wearing barding. Subsequently, the bicorn crouched down and turned around as if it was my turn, and I burst outughing and swung the ck ice. As they shattered the ranks and added vivid colors to the dark red ice sword, a blind javelin flew in from somewhere. puck. hee hee! Whether it was an unlucky hit, or whether it was actually a skilled soldiers skill rather than a blind javelin, the spear de was deeply embedded in the bicorns buttock. I quickly turned around and pulled out the javelin. Kreung hee hee- Stay still. When the wound was wide open on the de of the spear being pulled out, he dropped a bottle of bloody shit or something, but I ignored it and plugged the wound with my left hand. Tsutsutsutsu _ The blood drawn by the blood spurted through the palms and the Death Kings scaled handcuffs. Vi-Cons body gobbled up the blood full of vitality. Whoops. When the wound healed somewhat, the bicorn bared its fangs and lunged into the midst of the foe clustered to one side. Oops! e! The cavalrymen scattered in fright as the 30 cm taller than a good-breed warhorse rushed at it with a bloody energy. The bicorn dug in between them and pounced on the mercenary who was just taking out a javelin from the saddle. This rotten bastard threw down the javelin and yanked the reins hastily. The bicorn caught up with the fleeing mercenary and bit the horses butt. Bicon, who had inted his neck muscles, threw away the struggling horse like a sack of rice. Keuuu- The mercenary threw himself off the stumbling horse and rolled across the bloodstained snow. He ran as if trying to hide himself among the troopers. But the bicorn pursued him relentlessly, finally driving his horn into the back. As the bicorns rampaged for vengeance, just slicing through the enemies they encountered disintegrated another group of cavalrymen. Hmm. I inhaled deep into my lungs, feelingnguid and refreshed as if I had dipped my body in a hot bath. I feel like Im feeling a little better. -kyung! Sir Phoenix! I turned around and saw a cavalry officer named Seto screaming in my direction. Pleasee back! We will break through to the right! Thats right, I didnte alone. While they ran amok with the bicorn, the war situation was going fast. The Golden Age knights who charged with me and the knights gathered from all over Antrum were pushing the enemy like a pack of wolves attacking a flock of sheep. As the mercenaries, half of which were light cavalry, they were all heavy cavalry and had no ability to deal with the human weapons, the knights. The servants who had followed to assist the knights and the cavalrymen of the Ariaga family were escorting the wizards a bit behind. Due to pouring most of their mana right before entering the enemy camp, the current battle magicians were only escort targets with poor horsemanship. Set set! Prepare to break through! Seto was originally a soldier of the Aryan family, but was recognized for his ability by the Marquis of Eabon and became a cavalry officer. Get it fixed! Cavalrymen, give horses to knights who have lost or are injured! As a nude, he strode through the battlefield, showing off his excellent riding skills. While directing the escort of the wizards, it was to calm down the rampaging knights. Jacobson Himis! When Seto pointed to one side, Ariagas two horsemen grabbed the reins of their remaining horses and ran out. The bronze-skinned cavalry officer surveyed the battlefield, confirming that the knight, who had been struggling for words, returned safely. While I tightened my reins and joined the knights, I followed Setos gaze and averted my eyes. Following the spell baptism of the magicians, the knights, including myself, charged, and the bloody mane mercenaries suffered a significant blow. In that short moment, the number of people who died was estimated at over 300, so it was no small damage. However, it was never a decisive blow enough to drive out the enemies. The number of bloody mane mercenaries reached thousands. I couldnt count it properly because it was in the midst of a melee, but -about two thousand two hundred. Cavalry officer Seto hurriedly continued. About seven hundred of them will try to hold on to us. The rest will split into two and attack the main unit. If jjambab is piled up, will the anglee out just by looking at it? It seemed that he knew why Seto, a nude, had risen in the army of a prestigious aristocratic family. Looking at the battlefield again, the enemies were divided into three groups. One mass was encircling us and the other two were preparing to charge the main force in the encampment. Without time to judge the situation, Seto raised his voice and came up with an answer. Activation! Break through the encirclement and hit the enemy on the right! It was an order with honorifics omitted, but the knights rode their horses in the direction Seto pointed without words. good. lets go! Lord, watch over us! Death to the enemy! Glory to me! The knights let out a cheer. Their attitude was that they would just fight, leavingplicated things like tactics and war situation to that nude officer. under. Well, I didnt have anyints either. The knights, led by Phoenix, broke through the encirclement at once and attacked the right wing of the enemy. Kavas, a young 16-year-old poacher who watched the scene, made a fuss with his mouth wide open. Whoa, that, that! Kwah- As the horses and people flew in droves from afar with a roaring sound, Cabas and his friends, as well as most of the mercenaries in the room, groaned. crazy. Hey, how bloody. The veteran conjurer, who had been walking around with soot painted on his face, shouted with a frown on his face. You idiots, dont be stunned, move! The enemy ising! The mercenaries shrugged their shoulders and shrugged their hands at the shouts of the veteran soldier, who seldom raised his voice. Phoenixs men overturned the cart and set fire to it. Because they didnt have enough materials, they couldnt prepare a giant spear in advance, but they had several special powers, so it wasnt a big problem. The power of the Lord is with you; do not back down! Do not hesitate, the Lord will reveal the enemys weakness! Monk Okan raised his gray beard and prayed with his distinctive booming voice. Heid hands on each of the mercenaries and blessed them. When Okans hand touched his head, white light exploded and strength surged from his limbs, and the morale of the mercenaries naturally rose. Everyone stay focused and stay in ce somehow. Once you start backing down against the cavalry, you will copse without end. The Cathedral Knight, Kabar, led the battle with two auxiliary soldiers and holding two axes. The silver ax that had been consecrated by the saint was a weapon used to defeat the undead and demons. However, the heavy de of the ax was not enough to split a persons head. You are a knight of the cathedral, would it be all right if you take part in worldly battles? Perhaps thanks to Okansying on of hands, Kabar burst intoughter at the question of Gidon, a crossbowman with a fuller expression. If it was from this side, he would have hesitated. But should I just sit and watch as the enemy attacks me and myrades? That is true. Moreover, they are nothing more than a group of thieves. There is no reason to hesitate. The appearance of a middle-aged man with a neatly trimmed beard and spouting murder was very heterogeneous. Gidon nodded his head, saying, Youre right, because he looked like a cathedral knight. Unlike the clergy of the Church of El Ganore, Princess Theodora and the twelve holy knights were arguing but unable toe to a conclusion. Some argued that they should not intervene without revealing their identities, while others insisted that they intervene but only provide relief without using weapons. No one insisted on fighting the enemy. There was also a principle that they should not intervene in worldly affairs, and the Cndari Order to which they belonged was unwise to fight against the mercenaries with the Elector Counts behind them, who were rooted in the Mittergerant Empire. After thinking for a while, Theodora chose to intervene without weapons. Opposition was defeated by asserting his authority as the anointed one. He ryed this news to Utequai and He, but contrary to Theodoras expectations, the two reacted very uneasily. Arent you warriors? A warrior helps without a weapon? Pdins are warriors and shepherds at the same time. Even if you leave out the knowledge as a warrior, it will be helpful enough. joy. I dont need half a helping hand. what? Embarrassed by Utequais words, Theodora nced back at He, but her reaction was not much different. If you really want to help, dont step out and make a promise. He, d in iron-blooded armor, kept an eye on the approaching enemy cavalry. Did you make a promise? Yeah. I hope you dont make a fuss about heresy after seeing Blood Sculpture. You sound obvious. Isnt bloodletting a technique officially recognized by the Order of Norik as having no denial? thats right. But there are people who often forget that. Theodora suddenly raised her head at the ominous sign, and then shuddered. Tsutsutsu. It was because the blood shed by the mercenaries and their horses that were soaking in the middle of the hill in the distance was forming arge stem. The blood stream created in this way flowed down the long street and gathered at the feet covered with red scales. Can you promise me? The puddle of blood flowed backwards and covered the dagger He held out. The viscous blood that passed through the dagger gushed over her head and fluttered like a ghosts cloak. promise yes, I promise. thank you. Unaware of Hes treatment of her, Theodora silently backed off. Chapter 335 My Viins Chapter 335 58. Reunion (4) Among the low hills of the hignds, the knights of Antrum and the bloody mane mercenaries engaged in a chase after chase. Antrums knights finally broke through the encirclement of the mercenary corps and attacked the left wing trying to head for the main base. A group of 700 cavalrymen, who were supposed to be in charge of the knights, solidified the siege with a resolution that was not like a mercenary. However, due to the quick judgment of the cavalry officer and the unstoppable breakthrough power of Phoenix, who stood in the vanguard, a corner copsed and ended up being a dog chasing a chicken. Such a dog. The leader of the bloody mane mercenary corps, Ox Drissor, who wasmanding from the top of the hill, saw the left wing being crushed by the knights charge and grinded it. In my mind, I wanted to ignore the knights attached to the rear and hit the enemy main body, but if I did, there would be too many victims. Turn left wing and counterattack! The middle army, attack the enemys main force! As soon as his order was given, the drummers beat the drums hanging from the saddles. Dung doong dooung- doong dooung! It was a small and light drum, at most 50 cm in diameter, but the sound of it resonated magnificently throughout the battlefield, as if it had been enchanted. The middle army, chasing the knights, turned and ran down the hill, as if they had heard the repeated sound of drums. However, Marquis Eabons cavalry officer Seto, who had heard the sound of drums and was alert, reacted promptly to the enemys movements. turning! Turn quickly, turn-! As he roared as if vomiting blood, the knights of Antrum used swords, maces and axes to cut off the enemies they were facing and hurriedly pulled the reins. hey! Phoenix, who rode a bicorn and stirred among the enemies, turned around quickly, and Seto, drawn by its strong presence, made eye contact with ck eyes. Go first. I will follow you soon. Even in the middle of a riotous battle, the nudein cavalry officer was able to urately understand Phoenixs whisper. It was unknown if he was mistaken for the shape of his mouth exposed under the mask, or if it was magic or mystery. turn turn! Shivering with an unknown chill, Seto quickly came to his senses and shouted again. While the knights drove their horses and turned, Phoenix and Bicorn dug deeper into the enemy. Run! Trample him! Wow! The cavalry on the left wing, which turned for a counterattack, attacked Phoenix as it was. Then, the rider of the bicorn, d in this dark blue armor, raised his left hand instead of swinging the long ice sword. Huh, is it because of the intense blood from the heart? Arge clump of breath gushed under his visor. While the rising breath was dissipated by the cool breeze, blood spread in all directions and moved to the corpses of humans and horses strewn on the floor. then explode. Kwak! Countless bloody fragments gushing from the floor momentarily created a dark red wave, and dozens of cavalrymen who were swept away by it died without even screaming. That one. Uug- The dozen or so mercenaries who were at the forefront of the huge bloody st had their limbs torn as if their bodies were bursting, and the 20 or so that followed were also reduced to rags. asionally, there were people who saved their lives. However, to be lucky, all of them suffered irreparable fatal wounds and were staggering in pain. A scene so cruel that even the mercenaries who used tomit massacres in the southern colonies could take off their cranes. Even in the midst of this, the severe whipping of the drums did not know how to stop. Moreover, stopping at the head of the cavalry that was rushing furiously was tantamount to suicide. X-foot- Ughhhh! Sun Rider, please me! They were mercenaries who witnessed the devastation with their own eyes, but in the end, they had no choice but to keep running after screaming close to screaming. In front of them, Phoenix stopped the bi-con before they knew it and spewed blood again. Boom! A simr explosion followed two more times with simr results. What the hell is that? Its a blood knight. Those demons of Irnd ! Why are the pirates ashore- I cant do this. This is crazy! The waves of blood broke the vanguard three times, so the mercenaries were greatly frightened, and the left wing copsed and stopped at the moment. Sureureung. Phoenix nced down at his right hand. The dark red shell covering the ck ice cracked and slipped on the de. Due to theck of magic power, the de of the bloody de is scattered. Hmm. He felt a little dizzy, but he didnt show his stupid weakness. Instead, he pulled the reins, looked back at the enemies with a rxed gesture, and then slowly turned and spurred on. Themanders of the left wing of the mercenary corps were busy cracking down on their subordinates in the face of a bloodbath that melted hundreds of people in an instant, while Phoenix ran leisurely toward the hill on the other side. Profit-headed bastards! Bull Drisser could not hold back his anger. Breaking the pursuit of the left wing, the riders of the bicorns moved up and down the hills with incredible speed. So, catching up with his fellow knights wasnt enough, so he took the lead again and attacked the middle army. Hey lieutenant! Where the hell did that guye from! Drisser threatened, and the goatee man next to him quickly opened his mouth. It seems that he is the enemy knight of the silver prince. An enemy knight of the silver prince? Is that guy? yes. He is a powerful man who is making a name for himself in the other kingdom, and he is famous as a powerful blood knight. I know that arrangement. But why is that bastarding out of here? He gritted his teeth and narrowed his brows. The arch-electors must have hidden the information. youre right. It must be the trick of Topal Duke (-) Abil Rambus. You fucking skinny bastard. Exasperated, Drisser held out her hand to the lieutenant. Captain? Give it to me quickly. Have you already been tricked once? What else are you going to do? Sir, are you going to leave like this? How do you know how the Elector Counts can change their words! As the captain rolled his eyes, the adjutant eventually groped for his arms quickly. What he took out was a red horn with geometric patterns. But, Captain, you need to be careful when using magic tools- The adjutant added something, but the bull driver snatched the horn and blew it as if there was nothing more to see. Boooooong-! strange sound. Instead of resonating in all directions, the low, heavy sound seemed to radiate behind, to the west. Lets see how these bastards can help. Drieser suddenly counted the number of his subordinates who had died so far. It must be over five or six hundred. X arm. He cursed inwardly and looked back to his right wing. Unlike the middle and left wing, which were tied up by the knights, the right wings 800 cavalrymen were crossing the enemy camp with great vigour. Okay, just grab themander. I dont want any more. Drissors cautious eyes scanned the bottom of the hill. Utequai, riding a direwolf in front of the square, roared at the enemy cavalry charging from the front. Zui Dum-Go! At the loud shouts, the lights around the square shook dizzyingly. Golman, who stood in square with an extra spear and shield at the numbness of his hamstrings, felt rather reassured. Is everyone thinking the same? Colleagues momentum is overflowing. No one opened their mouths, but the firm atmosphere was clearly felt. Giddon! When Confair, who was watching the cavalrymen, shouted, Gidon fired a heavy crossbow, and the archers and crossbowmen around him also started shooting. Shield- Listen! Amand that spreads again. Goleman put his elbow on the shield te and strained his body. The roaring sound of the wind was followed by the dull sound of blows. Ugh- Golman groaned as the javelin thrown by the lead of the cavalry pierced his shield. The spearhead did not touch my skin, but the impact spread throughout my body. Kyung, with a shriek, someone nearby fell backwards. Gollman looked back and saw that a mercenary from Lianwell was dead with his eyes pierced by a crossbow that pierced his shield. Mr. Gehrig- He was a mercenary with much better skills than himself. Golemans shoulders trembled involuntarily. Get your mind right dude! Dervish, a heavy soldier standing next to him, stepped on Golemans instep and then looked around and yelled. Come ready to poke! Stop aiming for people, and start with the words Huh? Dervish, who was examining the enemies over the shield, widened his eyes. The shield soldiers, including Goleman, followed her gaze for something. Du-du-du-du- The right wing of the mercenary group, which had been rushing toward making the campsite muddy, poured arrows and javelins into the square and turned its direction. O Tlf. Conveyor groaned as he surveyed his enemies with his eyes wide open. Are you ignoring us? It wasnt something I couldnt understand. There were a few of them, but they were well-prepared, with Utequai riding on a direwolf in the lead, and He standing on an overturned cart in the center. One side was proud of its inhuman size and roared as if the ground would shake, and the other side was casting a red aurora over its head, so it was unlikely that they would want to attack it. Im aiming for the little count. I guess so. Ponytail Fritz murmured, and Conwyer nodded in agreement. Because if you capture the Count, you will be able to get them to surrender I feel dirty. I have to break the back of their heads to release my castle. Despite Fritzs growl, Confair remained silent. As he said, he was contemting whether to hit the back of the enemy or keep his position. Tarkya qun-talil! But before he could make up his mind, Utequai, enraged at being ignored by his enemies, tugged at the direwolfs fur. The great gray wolf growled! Howling and leaping forward, Utequai, enraged, let out a shriek as he whirled around with his chains encased in mes. Ooh woah woah-! Perhaps thanks to being closer to the Mother Goddess, he used the slightest amount of heat as fuel to create a huge rage. Bill Hatanka! Confair gave a shrill voice, but the berserk Utequai only ran away with dark eyes. me too! Fritz said something and ran towards the ce where the horses were tied, but Confair had no time to pay attention to that. miss! Hatanka. He, who was standing atop the cart, looked back at him. The scales covering her face were folded, revealing her beautiful face. Leave it alone. yes? We dont need to bleed for nothing. Mr. Hatanka is enough. Lady Confir put on an absurd expression, but He had alreadye down from the cart on the shoulder of heavy swordsman Umberta. Athar Marta! By the time the right wing of the Bloodmane Mercenary Corps charged the headquarters where Count Os and General McNeil were, Utequai wielding a whip of hellfire attacked the rear. Chief over there! It is a wyvern! what? In Golemans urgent voice, Confir said, Again? I looked up at the western sky with a smile on my face. Indeed, the wyvern carrying the dragon knight was flying this way. one? Unlike the night raids of dragon knights in their 60s, there was only one aircraft flying right now. It was a dragon knight who wore a white iron helmet on the head of a wyvern. Phoenixs men only looked up nkly at the lonely dragon knight. It was futile to shoot arrows because they were flying high up anyway. After circling the sky for some time, the dragon knight suddenly threw something and flew off to the west of the road. what? The mercenaries were puzzled and followed the falling object with their eyes. A few people with good eyes let others know that it was a stone the size of a fist. If Phoenix were here, he would have immediately recognized the stones identity as well as its original owner, but he was busy wielding ck ice and morning stars to ughter the enemy cavalry. The stones falling toward thergest tent in the camp were blown by the wind and fell between the square made by Phoenixs men and the camp of Earl Os. shit. The runestone Troll Princess and the Seven Warriors was shattered and emitted light. Rumble! The muddy ground was dug up, revealing a cave. Oh Lord. Not only Confair, but also the mercenaries who made the squares spoke simrly. It was not because of the sudden appearance of the tunnel, but because of the unknown quasi-dimensional portal that vomited eight gigantic trolls. Turn it off-! A gigantic female troll, wearing a leather robe decorated with leaves on her shoulders and waist and a crown that imitated green flowers, shouted. Male trolls in iron armor crawled out after her, snarling ferociously and scanning all directions. Prepare for battle. Confair, who came to his senses btedly, looked back at his frozen colleagues and screamed. Prepare for battle! Ha Rundol. A troll! Bull Drissor looked at the summoned trolls with a satisfied face. Aside from their bizarre appearance, they were much bigger than average. Looks like the duke is more serious about the war than I thought. Thats right. Where did you get such an artifact? The mercenary holding the g spoke to Drisser, who smiled with satisfaction while talking with the adjutant. That captain. Take a look over there. huh? hey. When the subordinate pointed to the back of the hill, Drieser narrowed his eyes slightly. What is that again? They were a mediocre number of cavalrymen, a little over a hundred. When they appeared, they were already 5,600 meters ahead of the hill. no way. He let out a drool and pulled the reins. He stood to examine the cavalrymen closer. At that time, among the hundreds of horsemen who were maneuvering together, a horse jumped out in front of them. That damn thing- The moment Drissers eyes became the size of antern. Wedgeworm C Puck! An arrow that flew hundreds of meters lodged in his neck. Kkeukreuk- Captain, Captain! Drisser, the yer of the New Continent, had a tough lifeline and witnessed three things just before dying. An arrow with a blue feather. A silver hand holding a bow in the distance. And a golden helmet imitating a lion. Chapter 336 My Viins Episode 336 58. Reunion (5) ck Ice and Morning Star are good weapons. Because it has the durability and sharpness of a unique longsword, as well as unique and useful abilities. But it was definitely not a weapon for a blood knight. go away! Following the spirit, the darkly shining de drew arge trajectory. The two mercenaries, each with a split neck and chest, fell backwards. The cut surface was frozen ck. A powerful enough sword. Still, he couldnt suck the frozen blood. He wanted to replenish the horsepower he had consumed while driving the enemys left wing earlier, but the ck ice was not an appropriate weapon to utilize the power of plunder. This is the same for Morning Star C no, it was worse. Because of the fixed option Purity that rejects all mysteries except divine power, it is an item that cannot even be worn with a bloody de. Hu-wook- I cant help it. If you dont have teeth, you have to use your gums. I drove the bicorn vigorously through the cavalrymen who stopped at the horrendous sight. You bastard! Four mercenaries were spearing at the same time, and one of them with a shaggy beard swung an iron il. It was a jousting il with a short handle but a long chain. Suck I tightened the saddle with my thigh and pulled the reins to the left. The bicorn, which made a short fight, quickly turned and swung a pair of spirals at the same time to clear the two spears. Then, the rest of the spears flowed out with swords and armor, then stretched out his left arm. Cag y! An iron weight wielded by the hairy mercenary barely grazed his face armor, and then the chain attached to it was wrapped around his left arm. I yanked my arm, feeling the heavy pressure through the vinia. Ouch! A scaly hand gripped his neck just before he fell off his horse and threw his massive body to the ground. Chi-Chi The blood that gushed out of his skin covered the entire palm of his hand. The blood turned into thin, sharp thorns ording to my will. The handcuffs, which had a secret origin, opened the scales themselves, and dozens of thorns stretched out through the gaps. And he dug into the furry neck. Go away- The mercenary caught in the red grip rolled his eyes and shook his limbs. Even though the thorns that had dug into the carotid artery were sucking blood, they couldnt even scream. a little more a little more As I thought about it in my mind, before I knew it, the mercenarys skin was red and even his cheeks began to shrink. Kwadeuk. After erasing the traces of vampirism by squeezing his neck, he threw the mercenarys slightly lighter body. The exnation was long, but it only took 2 or 3 seconds for my hasty meal to end. To the other mercenaries who were holding out their spears, it would have looked like I had just crushed the hairy boys neck. captain! You devilish bastard! Kill him! As dozens of cavalrymen rushed at them with their eyes closed, Antrums knights, who were stirring up the enemy camp together, counterattacked. visor! Grabbing the reins of the horse the hairy boy was riding, he pulled out the sword that was hanging from the saddle. It was a long curved sword with a white tip that looked like a cavalry weapon. good. With the bicorn tightly mped on his thigh, he swung the ck ice with his right hand and the curved sword with his left. The cold-blooded de cut through spears and shields, and the blood-soaked de cut through horses and people. The curve was not that tight. One cut to the bone was enough to crack it. Still, there was no problem with digging out the uv or eyeballs. Secretly stealing the blood of the enemies, along with the knights, he dealt with an unknown number of mercenaries. And when I looked back, the surroundings were empty. Whoaaaaa C a ferocious roar. It was a sounding from down the hill in the distance. what else is that? Huge trolls were crawling out one after another from a dark tunnel in the middle of the campground. While trolls usually stand around 4 meters tall, they looked half as tall as that. In addition, one of them was dressed in leather clothes decorated with weeds, and the rest were all dressed in iron armor. I wondered if it was a monster other than a troll, but Mr. Ugh The terrible stench that showed off its presence through the smoky smell was definitely that of a troll. The trolls, which had grown to eight, cried and thumped among themselves and charged towards the main force where Count Os tent was located. Thats- Hey Seto! We must return to our little lord! At the urgent cries of the knights, Seto, a nudein cavalry officer, gritted his teeth. Focus on the enemies for now! Its not over yet! Doo Doo Doo! Doo doo doo! A fast and intense drumming sound. As Seto said, the bloody mane mercenaries were still covering the hill. It seemed very unusual to see her twinkle in the eyes while keeping her distance from us. The moment I felt something ominous, a middle-aged womans cry was heard. ntheno captis! little strangenguage. At the same time as thenguage of the ancient empire, it must be the Spachtnguage used as a spelling term in many schools of magic. Ugh- As soon as I realized that, I quickly pulled the reins. However, the spell cast by the wizard hiding among the mercenaries was already right in front of them. I hurriedly covered my face with a shing bluish mass, but- shriek! The mass of light shattered with a strange sound like ss bells ringing. Then they clung to me and the knights and began to tighten their limbs. Keugh, what is this? Its a bondage spell! Fortunately, the rope of light was not very tough, perhaps because the level of the caster was so-so. He swung his left arm, which was entangled in the blue light, to the point that the spell was broken right away. Kheung! The bicorn also broke the inside to the extent of shaking off its neck. Knights and warhorses also fell or briefly stumbled, but there was no case that they could not get away from the spell. The time it took for allied knights to get ready again was only about 10 seconds at most. However, ten seconds on the battlefield was enough time to decide between life and death. Now kill-! Following the roar of a mercenary, the enemies who had repeatedly broken and scattered threw javelins and arrows at them. The knights all wore sheet metal armor, but as they received intensive fire, more and more of them prated the gaps in the armor unluckily. War horses were more vulnerable, so those who fell and showed their belly were all killed by javelins and arrows, and the horses that did not were also sufferedrge and small wounds. Dont stop! Cavalry Officer Seto screamed loudly. You dont have to defend your position, so the knights who have kept their horses should mobilize and counterattack ! The knights who came to their senses at the shouting calmed down their horses andunched a counterattack. Then the mercenary magicians who had been hiding so far came out and poured out spells. There is no doubt that he will step out because he sees the odds. Allied wizards didnt just watch. The wizards, escorted by servants and cavalrymen, squeezed out mana and memorized spells. Exitte-adpel! pop! A shock wave exploded with a cheerful explosion. The anti-magic wave that only skilled battle mages could handle shook the spells of the mercenary mages. Magic is inherently easier to break than to create, and easier to scatter than to gather. Battle mages belonging to prestigious families all too easily nullified the spells of mercenary mages roaming the continent for a few pennies. done! The wizards over there are over! Push! Push on! As one of the enemymanders shouted, our battle mages did theirst to block the enemys attack. Its because mana dried up while shooting attack spells when breaking through enemy lines for the first time. Lord, victory to the righteous warrior! Death to the enemy! The knights of Antrum raised their swords while shouting at the enemies who charged at them vigorously. I tried to count the number of enemies among them, but it was very difficult to figure out the number because of the darkness of dawn and the mes swaying wildly in the wind. One thing was certain, it was the fact that all sides were full of enemies. .?.X feet. Once again, surrounded by enemies, I inadvertently recalled defeat after a while of swinging the ck ice and the curved sword. Break through the south! Lord Phoenix! He took a deep breath and swung his sword as an answer, then pulled the reins with the hand holding the curved sword and drove the bicorn. It was towards the encampment that had been ravaged by enemy troopers and trolls. Suddenly looking back, the remaining knights were at most thirty. Only about 30% of the servants and cavalrymen who followed were left, and the battle wizards who were the target of their escort also showed three out of eight. It must have been killed or captured by enemies. but this sucks. If its necessary, Ill have to take my party with me. It wont be easy either. The time when I was about to leave those thoughts behind and rush at the enemies blocking the south. Wedge love! Following the bell sound, an arrowhead with a blue feather sprouted from the mouth of the leader among the mercenaries who attacked me. The mercenary who was hit by the Gureuk arrow fell off his horse with a bubbling sound. He swung his curved sword and ck ice to cut down three or four mercenaries, then looked back in the direction the arrows hade from. A knight at the top of the hill was drawing a bowstring restlessly while riding on a course horse. The knight was on a high ground, but it was quite a distance. Even so, the arrows he shot were stuck in the enemys vitals without fail. The knight shooting the bow was alone at first, but soon the riders who climbed up the hill filled both sides of him. The aspect of the knight was properly revealed in the torches held by the riders. her. Armor with mane-like gold ornaments and facete with a lions face. Yes, it was Prince Ulkar. After pulling the arrow for a while, he looked back at the riders lined up on his left and right. And the hand holding the bow was raised high. A sh of fire licked the silver gauntlets as a signal, and about a hundred riders ran down the curtain. 1 = = = / ?! What the hell are those guys! Stop it for now! The riders elerated further toward the bloody mane mercenaries in confusion. Three of them jumped out at the head and ran at terrifying speed. Among them, the leader was thergest among the three, and he raised a greatsword as tall as a man and shouted. His Highness Prince Ulkars greatest knight, Ankir, is here! The mighty Lord Ankyr. With a 2-meter tall body, he ran down the hill as if he was falling, swung his greatsword, and tore the mercenary caught in it in two along with his horse. The knight who followed me was a stranger to me, wearing gray armor and holding a spear with a half-moon de. Instead of introducing himself kindly like Lord Ankir, he used incredible horsemanship to drive war horses and stir up enemies. And the third horseman following him C Nyx! Against the background of the night sky, the woman with her dark purple hair fluttering lightly kicked the horse as if she had no weight. Gying! A purple sh exploded behind her as she jumped high. Instead of tentacles made of light, six purple spears sprouted and spread out in all directions. Kkoaaak! Vision is the power of vision! damage! The purple spear wriggled as if it had its own will and pierced through four or five enemies. In the meantime, the woman, who had risen in the air thanks to the telekinesis of the spirit, steadily flew towards us. Nix. I gaped at the unexpected encounter. After erasing the power of vision, Atnta revealed her golden eyes and sat down in front of me. Asunante wsim. She smiled wryly and put her arms around my neck and whispered. Its been a while, sir. It means. Atnte. Before I could say anything, she covered my mouth with her lips. Chapter 337 My Viins Episode 337 Episode 58. Reunion (6) Following the appearance of Ulkar, about a hundred riders ran downhill like a gale and crashed into the bloody mane mercenaries. But I didnt have time to worry about that. It was because of the woman sitting on the saddle and hugging me. Atnte, how are you why are you here? Thats not whats important right now, sir. She kissed her lips again and tapped the face shield over her nose. Then it floated up as if it were levitating, then it spun around and sat down. I never dreamed that I would be able to ride something like this Its okay, right? uh? uh. Atnta tapped the bicorns neck. Although the guy made a fuss, he didnt reject the touch. good. Leave those mercenaries to the prince and lets deal with them. Lets go! She pointed to the trolls running amok in the middle of the camp in the distance. Looking back, Seto, the Marquis of Eabons cavalry officer, was preparing to withdraw after collecting Antrums knights. The bloody mane mercenaries did not seem to be able to afford to catch them as they were facing new enemies in addition to the umted damage. So it wont matter if you move a little earlier. Okay, I dont know how it goes, but lets go. Atnta was dressed almost the same as when I saw her the other day. Arm guards made of pieces of steel te, light leather armor, and the all-white spear White Thorn were all armed. Red and ck cloth ornaments were wrapped around his right arm and shoulder, but they were literally just decorations. Thanks to her simple attire, I was able to hold the reins with my arms wrapped around her thin, sturdy waist. Kheung! The battle had already been going on for several hours, and even though the number of people burned increased, By-Corn snorted without showing any signs of exhaustion. As the creature elerated explosively, Atnta eximed, Wow, what is this? and fixed the saddle. Atnte, I dont have hands. know. Leave it to me. The next moment, a purple glow shed beneath her hair, which smelled of voluptuous jasmine. The light of emptiness originating from the cervical vertebrae became six spears and extended. Atakhtarq. Ugh. The spear of emptiness stretched out in all directions along with whispers of unknown meaning. The purple spears stretched from 3 to 4 meters in length to 7 to 8 meters in length, striking the enemy cavalry. You fools, dont scatter! Its better to stick together- A mercenary d in te armor shouted and swallowed his breath. It was because the eerie glowing tentacles wrapped around its neck like a snake and pierced its eyes like a scorpion. Ag-gak Perhaps the spear of emptiness touched his brain, and he fell off his horse, shaking his limbs. The wriggling predator stretched out in search of its next prey. Ugh, what the hell is that- Its magic! There is a wizard here! Atntas purple spear did not know about te armor or heavy scale armor, but it could easily pierce most chain armor or tanned leather. Among the mercenaries, most of them were light cavalry wearing light armor, so the six tentacles ran amok and killed the enemy. You assholes, dont stand out! Its more dangerous if you can see the back of the head! Its nothing, dont be afraid and hit it with a knife! A few brave men swung their weapons and tried to cut or break the Void Spears, but these purple tentacles were much tougher and harder than before. asionally, even if a mercenary with excellent skills had difficulty cutting off the purple spear, Atnta only shook her shoulder and immediately raised the power of the void to restore it. Atnta has also improved a lot. In the past, when the Void Spear was severed, she suffered as if she had lost a limb. It seems that the power of the void or patience has be stronger now. Well, since both are problems rted to mental power anyway, there wont be much difference. By the time Atnta and I entered the camp, the bloodmane mercenaries center and left wing had finally copsed. The cavalrymen, who wanted only 200 men, including the Antrum army and the Ulkar army, defeated the enemy ten times that number. Run away! Ahhhh The knights of Ulkar, including Lord Ankir, relentlessly pursued the enemy cavalry, and eventually they split into quarters and scattered in all directions. The cavalry officer Seto and Antrums knights rushed towards the camp without a moment to catch their breath. It was because the enemy right wing was attacking the main force where Count Osse was and stirring it up, and even the trolls, who didnt know where they came from, were rampaging. Auuuuuh-! It was the roar of Utequai. The direwolf and the hellfire whip were all sold out, and he was beating the enemy cavalrymen with only a horned club. Enemies near Utequai were busy running away helplessly as he smashed horses and people at once with a single swing, and asionally exploded them. Some boldly threw javelins or fired crossbows, but the tattoos on their shoulders glowed ck and the projectiles ricocheted away. Ugh _ uh! Zeng! Hand of Greed, a unique option of Hand of Mammon, must have exploded. oh thats awesome Melting it down and selling it will give you hundreds of gold coins. Near Utequai, the ponytail Fritz was also rampaging. He rode a horse he had apparently stolen from his enemy, brandishing an iron il wildly. her. It was so fitting to see him wearing full body armorcquered in purple and driving a war horse wearing red barding. Also, it seems that he is ustomed to fighting on horseback, but his skills look better than when he ran amok on the ground. Thanks to Utequai and Fritzs efforts, the elite soldiers of the Arya family pushed back the enemy vigorously. Myrades on the hill behind had already scattered and fled, so the remaining enemies began to copse as soon as their morale was broken. Turn it off! Of course, the story had nothing to do with the trolls. From the beginning, I had a hunch that they werent normal trolls, but as I got closer and looked at them again, they were even worse. Aside from hisrge size, the armor and weapons he was wearing were all intricate. The armor was made ofrge iron tes the size of a shield te skillfully joined together, and the surface looked like it was rippling. Their weapons wererge spears, axes and sticks that were tailored to their size, and they were all made of high-quality steel that was smelted with the skill of artisans. There were seven scale-armored trolls, three of which surrounded the female. Hmm. In the midst of the trolls unique disgusting body odor, I felt an unknown aura. When I looked at it with magic power, something mysterious was flowing out of the flower-shaped tiara worn by that woman. weird feeling. It was simr to the atmosphere he felt from Solevas servant, Sand Druid Unsted or the young druid Zanabas, and it seemed that he could feel a little bit of the fraud spilled by King of Death Luke. While feeling the energy, I finally recognized the true identity of the trolls. ah. Elite trolls are summoned through the runestone with the funny name The Troll Princess and the Seven Warriors. A tricky monster party consisting of one psychic and seven warriors. I miss you! Hearing the ferocious cries, he turned around and saw that four troll warriors were tearing through Count Os main force. Quaang! Four or four soldiers were swept away by a single blow of an ax cut horizontally. Two of them were cut at the waist, and the rest flew through the air screaming. Ahhhh- Dont back down! Even an ordinary troll in the wild is a dangerous monster. There is no way that it would be easy to deal with since they are properly armed. A pair of giant worms that looked like a mixture of a praying mantis and a beetle, apparently summoned by battle mage Raff, were holding a troll warrior down. However, the remaining three went wild without realizing it. We must divide and deal with each other! Lure them in the other direction! General McNeill, nominally adjutant to Count Ost and effectively themander-in-chief of this army, was shouting in person. Bring one guy this way! Lord Swallow, step out! The knights of the Golden Age Knights, who remained in the main force to escort Count Os, led their forces to stop the trolls. No matter how elite the knights were, they couldnt stand face-to-face with heavily armed trolls weighing several tons. But somehow, it seemed like I could do something to turn off the time. Roaring! At that moment, six or seven fireballs the size of a fist rose near General McNeil and flew one after another toward the nearby troll. rescue! The me bullets exploded, hitting the helmeted head, causing the troll warrior to wave his arms in a panic. Taking advantage of that opportunity, the middle-aged knight, Sir Zeviar, pounced on him. As if he had be an assassin, he ran silently from behind. .Poo-wook. The long spear plunged deep into the troll warriors hamstrings. The troll shrieked and shrank as the spear was forced through the scales. Sir Xavier, who immediately drew his longsword, stabbed the troll warrior in the groin. It caught on the armor that stretched like a skirt and couldnt cut it off, but it must have caused enough pain for the troll to swallow his breath and fall. Come on now! At General McNeillsmand, forty or twentyrge soldiers threw themselves without hesitation. All of the elite soldiers wielding long-handled axes turned the troll warriors into meat paste in an instant. Come on-! Upon learning of theirrades death, the trolls howled in rage. In the meantime, the troll princess, or the psychic, stood on a small rock and did not budge. Seeing her pursed lips, it seemed that she was casting a spell. Nicks over there. uh? A group of men and horses were running in groups, standing in the direction of Atntas white spear. were my men. About a dozen people with the best skills, including Confair and Dervish. Leading them at the forefront was He riding the dark horse, Eultonize. Hey, look at that again. Atnta muttered in a cold voice. Just like the dragon in the legend, the sight of him wearing a red cloak fluttering like a curtain with dark red scales was terrifying to my eyes. Goo-goo-gung- There was a roar like thunder or a waterfall. The territory of the Blood King, developed by He, was scattered and united, and turned into five giant thorns. He, who was riding her horse leisurely, held out a dagger with a clear de at the troll princess. In the next moment, five red thorns tore through space like the ws of a beast. Chapter 338 My Viins Episode 338 58. Reunion (7) Five thick pirs of blood rushed across each other. It was a vicious attack that could easily tear a troll or two to pieces. Prior to this, the troll psychic danced. He was half-bent at the waist, swaying, moving his steps in a ridiculous stance, and waving his hands. The spirits of nature responded to the bizarre gesture. The spirits of the wind floating on the wind, the spirits of the mes hiding in the mes covering the camp, the spirits of the earth that have been dormant beneath their feet for countless years, and even the spirits of the beasts that once ruled the hignds. Koagan thuc zorkul- the psychic let out a deep, strange cry that seemed to have been pulled from the stomach. The meaning was unknown, but it was clearly thenguage of the greenskins. Suddenly, it reminds me of The Sleeping Gods Territory, which I often encountered in Expedition Mode. Orcs, goblins, ogres, and trolls imed to be the descendants of these ancient gods and maintained their civilization The trolls who speak thenguage must have originated there. Woo Woo Woo C It was the wind spirit who answered the troll psychics call the fastest. Biting winds blew through the hills, creating gray whirlwinds up to 15 meters high. It was a wind spirit with a high rank and a gigantic shape with three pairs of arms. The high-ranking wind spirit roared silently and blocked the way of the mediums and warriors. In the next moment, Hes red thorns tore the massive figure apart. The wind spirit gathered the wind mixed with snow to restore itself, but the five ws made of blood ignored him and aimed straight at the spirit medium. Come on! One of the three warriors guarding the troll psychics side threw herself. As a troll warrior, the one who epted the spirit of the hignd wolf summoned by the psychic was covered in ck fur before he knew it. Quaggagak! Red thorns shrunk through the wind spirits and pierced the troll wolf warriors shield and arms. In the end, however, the waving scale armor and thick fur had to endure it. He, who was riding her ck horse, Altonize, blinked softly before gripping the dagger. As the transparent jewel-like de gurgled, the red thorn that pierced the troll hero exploded. Following the roar of the earth, red and ck shes of light swept everywhere, and the troll warriors who embraced the wolves were scattered. Meanwhile, the psychic danced. The high-ranking wind spirit swelled its chest again, and the mes gathered together as if pulling each other to form the shape of a giant. its ominous. Atnta, who was leaning against me, straightened her grip on the white spear. That troll is spreading his power without countermeasures. If you leave it as it is, all the nearby spirits will gather. You mean hurry up? Atntas murmur continued as the bicorn was urged by the reins. Sorry. If Iophya had been there, it would have been easier. is this opi? You mean soul shaman? Utequais sister-inw? uh. Soothing the soul is his specialty. I whined so much that I would follow you, but I guess you should have epted it as if you hadnt won. The short conversation ended with that. It was because the spirit of me blocked his eyes. Roaring! It must have been a high-ranking spirit, and even at a nce, the sense of intimidation was great. It had a head and two arms that resembled a ck silhouette inside a towering pir of fire, with a torn mouth like that of a lizard and long nails like hooks. I will take care of that. See youter. Atnta gave a light greeting as if she were going for a walk, then stepped on the saddle and jumped up. Ziying The air shuddered. Atnta, whose slightly tanned, coppery skin was dyed a subtle light purple, floated in the air as if suspended by an invisible string. Void spears sprouted from under the arcane-drenched hair. Huap- With a short cry, the purple spears tangled together like vines, increased in size, and pierced the me spirit. Perong! The fire elemental exploded in my body and resisted, so I covered my eyes with my arms andy on my stomach. Perhaps it was because of the sparks, the bicorn was hee-hing! He screamed and ran like a bullet. While Atnta shed a purple sh drawn from the void and confronted the fire spirit, He ran towards the wind spirit, clearing the territory of the Blood King. Since this was a battlefield where thousands of troops shed, the materials she used were not enough and overflowed. He gathered a veil of blood around her and sharpened it. It was like a dark red lotus flower. Awesome! As the lotus flower rotated violently, the high-ranking wind spirit was caught up in the momentum and let out a silent scream. While he managed to keep his shape, the dozen or so riders who had been following He ran towards me. lily! Follow me! Damn- the ground cracked and cracks spread out in all directions like a spiders web. He deftly avoided the crack by driving his bicorn, but finally, the soil and stones that rose from the ground formed the shape of a giant and blocked his way. The longer the Mr. Lee psychics dance moves, the more spirits and spirits would gather, and then someone difficult to handle might appear. Before that, the only answer was to cut the head of the psychic, but the earth spirit that appeared in front of me did not seem to open the way easily. At first nce, the earth spirit with thick limbs resembled a rock golem. However, the snow-covered surface was constantly pulsating and smoke was emitted from the cracks in the rocks, showing off a vitality that a golem could not imitate. Light! It was Don, the crossbowman, who let out a short shout. Stepping on the stirrup and standing up, he aimed the heavy crossbow of the steel bow at the spirit of the earth and fired. A bright white light cut through the darkness. The forearm-sized crossbow, which was consecrated with the help of monk priest Okan, urately dug into the crack in the rock corresponding to the earth spirits left eye. Guung. The power of nature melted into the divine power, and a part of the boulder crumbled. However, to the gigantic earth spirit, Gidons crossbow was nothing more than a toothpick. He took heavy steps as if nothing had happened. Sir Phoenix! The one who shouted my name and followed me was a pdin wearing armor and riding a white warhorse. Princess Theodora? No, why is the princess here? I cant just watch the exercise of power against thew! She was exuding apletely different energy than usual. A golden aura shimmered behind his back, and white light leaked from the slots in the straight helm, and the de and armor of the sword were stained silver. By deploying the Light of Exorcism, Eyes that reveal the truth, Sacred de and Armor of Faith, he is equipped with a bat readiness as a knight of the Castle of Cndari. Follow me, I will lead! Before he could answer, Brightmere, the white horse, received the knights blessing and swelled his muscles and rushed forward. The reins were quickened, and the bicorn followed closely, ready to bite Brightmeres ass. Lord, who judges with light! Theodora, holding a spear and shield, stretched out in the auspicious light of the tricolor. When charging on horseback, it is customary to stand upright and put the spear under the armpit, but she held the spear straight forward with her chest attached to the horses neck. His attitude was sloppy, but his momentum was great and his power was more than that. Quaang-! The moment the spear touched the shin of the Earth Spirit, the entire bridge exploded with a roar. Baked- as much as any of the sungs, the huge stones fell forward and stretched their arms and managed to bnce. Deafened by the noise everywhere, I grabbed the reins, mping my thighs against the bicorns nks. run! Realizing my intentions, the bicorn immediately kicked off the ground and jumped up. Kreung. Strictly speaking, he was not a horse, but a demonic beast, and as if to prove this, he rode up on the spirit of the earth, boasting movements like a cat and a beast. Wow! The time when the Earth Spirit whipped out the rest of his arm and tried to sh the bicorn. Aaaagh! A scream that is confused whether it is a spirit or a scream. I nced down and saw the chubby Eson, who was running wildly, wielding a heavy ive. The three-pointed sword Blood Sunsongjang with red smoke gushing out from the tip of the de split into three cut off the arm of the earth spirit that was supporting the ground in half. Quack! Eson, who was not good at horseback riding, was pushed by the rebound and fell off the horse and fell to the ground. The Earth Spirit leaned back simrly, and I didnt miss the opportunity and kicked the bicorn. And he uttered the familiar starter word Aelo. Boom! The magic boots blew a strong wind. It flew like an arrow and picked up the morning star. Saetbyeol showed off his dazzling sword body. The de imbued with the brilliance of Pasa (а) was inserted directly between the eyes of the earth spirit. woo I did that because I remembered how the middle of his forehead glowed and disappeared when he died in the game. Perhaps it touched something weak, the earth spirit began to crumble powerlessly. Oh hey However, the effect was greater than I thought. It quickly copsed as if by andslide, and I struggled desperately to avoid being buried in the rocks and mounds of dirt. Nyx! At that time, the void spear flew in from somewhere at the right time, and I immediately reached out and grabbed it. Oh, how heavy- Atnta, who was floating in the air, took the rest except for the purple spear I caught. Ugh. Then, with a sh of purple eyes, he led me to the ground, and I was able to set my feet on the ground after a dizzying pendulum movement hanging from the spear of emptiness. Around that time, Ha alsopletely shattered the wind spirit, but the troll mediums dance did not stop. Small spirits were still gathering from all sides. Haha Sir Phoenix! A bright voice that doesnt suit an urgent war situation. Prince? When I looked back on the bicorn, I saw that Ul Kar was right in front of me, leading a group of men. I want to solve the past and present, but the young situation is not following me. Among those guarding his side were strangers, such as a knight in gray armor, a knight with a white cloak hanging down, and a wizard with a jeweled metal band around his forehead, but there were also many familiar ones. Giant Lord Ankir Randell and Andro, the heavy cavalry and friendly soldiers of Prince Limond, master of water magic, Are they the Lords subordinates? yes? Oh right. Then excuse me. Before he had time to greet the people he hadnt seen in a while, Ulkar looked around and shouted. Gather! I will target that evil sorcerer! He shouted that and immediately started running, and the men who saw me on this side suddenly joined the ranks. Master Epos! After Olkars name was called, the magician wearing a metal belt chanted. A narrow step above the clouds. Are you from Mn? Its the first time Ive seen someone say an incantation in Mno. After a moment of doubt, the bicorn elerated rapidly as he swung his staff following thest starter word. It wasnt just me, the entire ranks were much faster than before. Sir Filter, Sir Gise! Take the left! Filter and Gis. Its a name Ive heard of. Prince Ulkars fifth and sixth knight A knight in gray armor brandished a half-moon-shaped spear and charged at the troll warrior on the left, followed by a knight wearing a mantle decorated with lily petals. But there was another troll warrior guarding the psychic, so this time I shouted. Confidence! The one on the right over there! Yes Nari! A heavy soldier, a dervish, a heavy swordsman, Umberta spearman, Mackaig, a knight of the cathedral, Kabar, and others split up following the conjurer. All sorts of roars and shouts rang out from behind, but without looking back, they only looked forward and ran at full speed. Ulkars knights, soldiers, and magicians charged forward, crushing the small spirits that constantly appeared. Ulkar, who was standing side by side with me at the horses head, shouted as he gripped the bow stick with a gleaming silver hand C the fleshless joints were visible at first nce. Sir Phoenix! An arrow shot with a shout pierced the translucent brown bear guarding the spirit mediums front. Kreung! The bicorn stuck out its horn to scatter the brown bears soul, jumped up, and immediately swung the ck ice. Suck it! Finally, the psychics head soared into the sky. Chapter 339 My Viins Episode 339 58. Reunion (8) The battle ended with the death of the troll medium. The spirits faded away like candlelight, swept away by the cool wind, and the troll warriors who epted the spirits of the beasts and ran amok groaned and cut their throats. Most of the bloody mane mercenaries were scattered immediately, and there were only a handful of them stirring up the main force of Count Os. Of course, he fled in all directions to save his life right after the whole troll troll had been ughtered. The Antrum Army was exhausted from the battle that started with the night raid, and the Ulkar Army was too weak to run through the night, so they couldnt pursue it. Of course, Utequai and Fritz and some other rambunctious guys chased the enemy, but they returned after getting drunk for a while. And finally, the time to unwind hase. Nix. As they approached by driving the bicorn, Atnta, who had been holding her breath, threw down her white spear and flew away. Ugh. Hey, be careful- As if it didnt matter what she said, she took off my helmet and started kissing me. Reason ordered Atnta to be pushed away, but instinct paralyzed by the sweet scent of jasmine stopped it. Great. The subordinates, including Confidre, came this way and stopped. Except for Dervish, who was whistling with a sinister expression, everyone was pretending to be embarrassed. Atnta, who did not pay attention to the gaze of my men, stopped kissing only when six or seven horsemen dressed in red cloth and iron rings came running. Oh hy- Napidot! uh? The middle-aged man running in the lead among the nude cavalrymen seemed familiar. Who was it? Sir Phoenix. The warrior who caught my gaze greeted me with an iron helmet under a ck hood. It was only when I heard the voice that I remembered his name. Agos. long time no see. Argos is an archer who freely handles a longbow as tall as himself, and was one of the Nu Dane warriors who apanied Atnta when he cooperated with Longville. Thest time I saw you, I was greatly blessed. I will never forget the mercy shown to me and the entire al-Qadari n back then. It was this Agos who begged for her life when Atnta lost her sense of reason for some reason and ran amok and was subdued by me. After epting his greetings, he looked around and saw that six men and women d in thick armor and armed with curved swords were following him. It was clear that they were elite warriors of the Nudein tribe called Hareskis. Sir, excuse me for a second. After bowing politely, Agos poured out words as if reprimanding Atnte. It was thenguage of the Nudin people, otherwise called Gon. Atnta did not hide her annoyance and answered in theirnguage, then passed the white thorn to Argos. Oh, enough of the nagging. Im busy. Napidat. Stop, stop. Everyone must be tired, so go get some rest. I will take care of myself. Uhm. Agos let out a deep sigh with the face of a father seeing his immature daughter, and retreated with the Hareskis. uh? Atnta opened her eyes wide as if she had finally discovered my men. Are these the kids you have? What is that? Its the first face everyone sees. Cathedral knight Kabar had returned to the camp first, and Fritz was nowhere to be seen. So the only ones following me were Confair and five other soldiers, the night watchman, Dn, the spearman, McKay, and the iron-d Taggart. I dont see him. Who is that. A boring kid? shooting a bow. who? call? Oh, call. Cant you see him and the short bald head? You mean Steedman? Iughed bitterly and scratched my cheek. Im somewhere else for some reason. Hmm? Thats not whats important now, what the hell happened? How are you here? Atnta was perched on the front of the bicorn saddle, facing me. It was a bit embarrassingly close-knit, and thanks to that, some of the subordinates who had never heard of her wondered, Who else is that woman? I was looking at you. Either that or not, she just touched my ear lobe with a twirling face. I remember? We met before. You mean quasi-dimensional? That your ns camp? It wasnt a dream after all. of course. It was at that time that we talked about Iope. thats right. Then, do you remember when I said that I went under Prince Ulkar for a while? O Heh. You said you nned to rely on Ulkar to gather forces before reiming the ns homnd. I nodded my head and added ament. Apart from that, I heard some news. I heard that you are stationed in Port Auduenne. uh. I was pushed back by the fish guys for a while, but I got it back quickly. That was almost two months ago. So you came here in the meantime. yes. For some reason, the Witch of Praise quietly withdrew, and what was urgent at the time was the King of Death and the undead army. At that time, Ulkar summoned most of his troops to his High Castle. It was a n to confront the Elector Counts of Mittergend after fighting the undead army. But the work was cut in half. Thanks to you. Since the undead army was crushed at Seteniora Monastery, the Ulkar army prepared for a battle with the Elector Counts while protecting High Castle. In the meantime, that woman found a wyvern. Did you see dozens passing over the clouds? Atnta pointed to Ulkar, who was talking with General Meil and others in the camp where ck smoke rose far away, and pointed to the knight guarding the side. Everyone calls him The Birdhawk Knight, but it must be because he likes his eyes. It was Gis Winged, called the sixth knight of the Silver Prince. From the outside, she looked like a pretty woman wearing a lily-patterned cape, but she was a famous knight who had been known for ten years. He hadnt met me since he had been away for a while on family matters. But apart from that, it seemed that he had a pretty deep rtionship with Ulkar. No, I think its more than that when I look in your eyes. Im a bit confused. Is that why the prince came in person to chase down the dragon knights of Topal? uh. It was a situation where reconnaissance was needed anyway, so I only brought the best among the guardsmen . You said there was a situation that needed reconnaissance? Bloodmane mercenaries. About a week ago, I got information that it crossed only the de. Well, we from Antrum expected the arrival of those dragons, so theres no way that Ulkar, who was guarding the teau, didnt know about it. Did you get in there? Even my kids are not good at dealing with horses. And somehow, I just got the hang of it. persimmon? Yeah. Atnta smiled wide and cool. His eyes were dark, and his eyes were dark amber, and thanks to that, they were in a subtle harmony with the purple hair of the void. What is that hair color called? Is it ash gray or ash purple? I thought Id meet you if I followed the prince. How do you know that? I told you. Because its a feeling. really? Well, I heard that you will bring reinforcements from Lianwell. I also had a need for face to keep the upper body in close contact with each other, so I stopped the bicorn at an appropriate ce. It was around the time that the reins were roughly tied to a por tree that was still intact without a trace of soot at the edge of the camp. Its been a while, isnt it? When I turned around at Atntas cold voice, I saw a beauty riding a dark horse approaching among the men driving horses. He. You must be tired from waking up, soe and sit down. Blinking quietly, at my invitation, she got off her horse and handed the reins to Umberta. Then he walked slowly and met Atntas eyes. Yeah, its been a while. How are you today? If you still get it wrong, do you solve it in a fun way like then? no. Oh yeah? Maybe youve decided to change your strategy? no. No? huh. I didnt have to use it that way. for a while. We didnt even say a few words, but the morning air was doubly cold. You are very proud. Where are the Nyx bunch and Ellen? Each of them has their own circumstances, so theyre in different ces for a while. aha. So thats what he did. I let out a deep sigh at the not-so-friendly atmosphere between He and Atnta. is this deja vu? I think I reconciled them once in a simr situation. thats right. We made peace. Atnta shrugged her shoulders with a calm expression. But isnt it strange that I greet him with a smile hahahoho? Do you think so too? He replied with an expressionless face. well. Anyway, I cant sell anyone a smile. what? The Nudes are good at that. Har carbatu. He turned her head away as if it was not worth responding to Atntes muttering, which could be guessed to be abusive even from a cursory listen. I cupped my forehead and there was silence for a moment. Eson, covered in dirt, said, What is this. I cant breathe Dervish muttered, covered in dark green bodily fluid of unknown origin, and replied, Shut up, idiot. Sir Phoenix! A very cheerful voice from somewhere broke the tension. Ah, Princess Theodora. Oh, that was great. Theodora had thrown off not only the three-color brilliance, but also the heavy full helm. Light blonde hair, light green eyes, and a bright smile seemed to drive away the darkness. What are you talking about? These boots. I guessed that it was a magic tool, but I never imagined that it would fly like a bird. It was to the point that I admired your boldness without realizing it. Ah The Fall from the Sky that I showed you before must have grown the wall of the sutra. My hamstrings still tingle when I think of the memories of that time, but my heart beats at the thought that one day I will ovee that ordeal and gain great courage. Seeing Theodora smiling brightly and chattering away, He just blinked her eyes. Atnta murmured, What is Alkarf like?, but the voice she spat unconsciously was quite loud, so the princess immediately turned her gaze to her. Oh, there was also Aran Hares. Aran Hares? At my questionable gaze, Atnta stepped out with an awkward smile. Its a Gon word for a high-ranking female warrior, and its simr to my nickname Whispering that, she bowed to Theodora. It is an honor to have the opportunity to meet you again, Princess. Yeah, nice to meet you too. Theodora, who had been chattering with her pure appearance until just now, showed a very natural attitude befitting her status. I saw you and your warriors in action. It was great. With the blessing of the Lord, my maternal uncle received great blessings. thank you. I heard that the nude peoples religion Gon has the same roots as the Kwangmyeong Church, but there is a big difference in doctrine in that they worship a personal god. It was for this reason that the Church of El Ganore and the Church of Cndari, who regarded each other as brothers on the surface, regarded Gon as an obvious heretic. Whether she didnt know this, or if she knew it and pretended not to know it, Theodore continued with a gentle smile. You seem to know Lord Phoenix Aran Hares? Ive been in a rtionship before I didnt know that the princess was acquainted with Atnte. There is nothing to say that we know each other. Did you just say hello through your lodging? Since he is an arcanist with excellent skills, I wanted to see his skill once, but it turned out to be an impossible battle. At thatpliment, Atnta scratched her neck with an awkward expression. Theodora continued with a smile. But as my pdin, I had to warn you. yes? It can be misunderstood to be somewhat inappropriate. Although the ethnicity and culture are heterogeneous, there arews that must be followed, so be careful. What do you mean by that? When Atnta asked back, dumbfounded, the princess deliberately put on a stern expression. Sir Phoenix and Miss He here are engaged in marriage. Even if you share your feelings as arade, you must keep the line when dealing with the opposite sex. Youd better keep that in mind. Atnta was speechless, and He looked up at Theodora, blinking her slightly erged eyes. w Uh M3 Theodora is the granddaughter of King Mnol and the niece of Duke Topal, and at the same time an anointed member of the Church of Cndari. From her point of view, since I was a knight of my maternal uncle, there was a justification for being out of ce. Also, as a priest, she had the right to preach on thew. In the end, it would be best to shut up in this situation, but seeing Atnte with a gloomy expression, I couldnt stay still. Princess. hmm? Tell me, Sir Phoenix. Thanks for the advice. However, I will take care of the problem you mentioned, so dont worry, Princess. Theodora seemed a little surprised, perhaps because the words were quite direct. Yes, I understand. I said something wrong. After saying nothing, she stepped back and touched the stain on the surcoat. This time with a sullen face. Subtly, the change in facial expression is dramatic. A strange current flowed around He and Atnte Theodora. The bizarre atmosphere that no one, let alone me, could talk about. Just at that moment when I was thinking about running away. A savior has appeared. I made you wait a long time. As if the conversation with General Meil had ended, Ulkar was approaching with only a few of his closest aides. Prince! He was so handsome with a cheerful smile on his face. It was definitely the first time in my life that I had been so happy to see a man. Chapter 340 My viins, episode 340 , 58. Reunion (9) Lord Phoenix, my knight. Ulkar had taken off his helmet, revealing his iconic silver hair, deep blue eyes, and handsome face. long time no see. Yeah, its been a while. He strode forward with his arms wide open and hugged me by the shoulders. I have heard a lot of news about you from afar. Its rare that Im not happy about anything. Haha, looking over Ulkars shoulder with an awkward expression, he saw four people who could be called his closest aides following him. They were the giant Sir Ankir, the sorceress Lymond, and Sir Filter and Sir Gis. I was familiar with the previous two, so as I was greeting each other, Prince Ulkar patted me on the back a couple of times and looked back at the people next to me. Theodora. My proud niece was also here. Outside. Theodora ced a hand on her chest to show her respect, and Ulkar nodded softly. Then, when he saw his nephew, who looked a little sullen, he tilted his head. You have a shadow on your face. Has anything happened in the past? yes? No I no it was done. I will know even if you dont tell me. When the princesss pale green eyes wavered, the prince continued his speech in a serious tone. I heard the saints story. ah. I cant fathom the pain youve been through, but please dont give up your will to despair. At times like these, shouldnt we strengthen our resolve and lead the believers? Theodora, who had a nk look on her face for a moment, nodded her head with a sunken gaze. Do not worry. Because now my heart is stronger than ever. Is that so? Thats good. With a light smile, Ulkar looked back at Atnta this time. Oh, that was great. It seems I havent properly judged your skills until now. Your Highness, that is. Oh, I dont mean to reprimand you. The prince waved his hand lightly, as if to reassure her. Isnt it a well-known fact that the power of vision is influenced by the mind? I heard that it is natural that the power varies from time to time. Thats right, Your Highness. But there must be a reason why its power reached its peak today. yes? You were showing off six purple spears that you wouldnt normally show at all. Who was it that cheered you up that much? Atnta, who had hardened herplexion for a moment at the mischievous or yful question, smiled as if her tension had eased. I must have been a little excited to meet the lover Ive been longing for. The lover youve been longing for. Ulkar looked back at me with a yful expression. Fire Witch Ellen went back to La Pis Pce, right? I was quite saddened to hear the news, but now that I look at it, it seems that everyone has a passerby side. Ah haha. ambiguous situation. As he was scratching his head, fooling around with augh, the princes gaze soon reached He, who was standing on one side. for the beautifuldy over here. Just as I was about to introduce myself, He took a step forward. It is an honor to meet you, Your Highness. This is Phoenixs fiance, He. Ha you? A sh shed in the princes navy blue eyes. He just nodded his head without saying a word. It was a hard-to-read expression. To have a fiance and even a lover. Youre quite resourceful, Sir Phoenix? It was a time when I was quietly scratching my eyebrows and looking for something to cover. majesty. The one who saved me was a middle-aged man who appeared out of nowhere. Let me check your arm. This Master Madaz. The sorcerer approached, showing off a faint presence as if he were a ghost, and snatched Ulkars left arm. The prince tried to dissuade him, but gave up his arm with a wry smile. Looking at it again, the middle-aged man was wearing a ck robe and monocle sses with thick lenses stacked on top of each other. On top of that, he was a man who gave off a schrly atmosphere, even with his calm dark green eyes. Your Highness, this person is Oh, Master Madaz. Thank you wizard for giving me this wonderful arm. I see Even though he was introducing himself, the wizard Madaz didnt even look at me. But you still havent been treated? I heard that if left as it is for too long, it will be difficult to regenerate. Prince Ulkarughed bitterly, entrusting his arm to the schrly mage. Yeah, I know that too but the military funds are not enough. You cant spend money on useless things. Its useless, Your Highness. It wasnt me who stepped out with an angry expression, but Gis Winged, the Knight of the Birdhawk who was standing behind. Your Highness is the one who inherited the divine lineage. It is unbelievable that such a person would save the gold and silver needed to restore the body. Yes sir, you are absolutely right. But what can I do? I am a natural cobbler. majesty. As Gis sighed, Ulkar only smiled and shrugged. In the meantime, Master Madaz took out a hook-like tool from his bosom and disassembled the shining silver prosthetic arm. Cheeky. He opened the top of the prosthetic arm wide, took out a small brush, cleaned the inside, and reced a few thin tubes. His hands were so nimble that it took less than three minutes toplete the series of steps and assemble the prosthetic arm. Are there any problems? I do not know. Madaz, who answered bluntly, nced at Ulkars prosthetic arm while arranging his tools. But, since Your Highness has pulled that ignorantly ignorant bow a few more times, there must have been a problem. Ulkar looked down at the prosthetic arm with a puzzled expression. With a purring sound, the metal joints moved like those of a human. Hmm, I dont think theres anything unusual about it. On the surface, it is. As soon as we get out of this dust pit, we will take a closer look. Yes, I beg you Oh, did you hear that Master Madaz also had a special bond with Lord Phoenix? I widened my eyes at that sudden statement. A rtionship? Am I talking to this wizard? exactly. Master Madaz is a wizard belonging to the Rao family. the Rao family? The Lao family is one of the three most famous magical families in the kingdom, along with the Dawning Council of the Pce of La Pis. Earth magic using rune pieces is also famous, but there was also a family that was famous for making golems. Yeah,e to think of it, I had connections with the magicians of the Rao family. Do you know Siren and Ethans brother and sister? Of course. Master Madaz nodded as he kept the tools in his arms. Because they are my children. yes? Surprised or not by the unexpected answer, he kept ncing at me and continued talking without eye contact until the end. I have heard that my children owe me a few times, but I will not express my gratitude otherwise. Ethan may not know, but Siren would have paid the price. uh. I will make a deal if you wish. If you have the necessary reagents or materials, I will give them to you at a reasonable price. And Madaz turned around and left. It was an unmatched cool attitude, as if he had finished what he had to say. A very funny man Perhaps reading my expression, Prince Ulkar smiled bitterly. Please dont misunderstand Master Madaz. Its true that hes a bit entric like a wizard who has devoted his entire life to research, but hes not a bad person . Anyway, I never imagined that I would meet Shi Ren and Ethans father here. Because the world is so small But wait. You said that Shiren and Ethan are the nephews of the head of the Rao family. So, that man is the brother of the head of the Rao family, and then he is a magician of a fairly high level Why is such a wizard here? How did you attract them? Thats well, itsplicated. Its not that important. The prince evaded his words and put his arm around my shoulder and looked around. Id like to chat with my driver for the first time in a while. Could you give me a moment? At that order, the princes aides as well as my party backed off meekly. For some reason, only one Gis remained in her seat, giving me a wary look. But when Ulkar asked Sir Gis? I told him in a soft voice, and he immediately backed away. what the. Even his earlobes blushed just because his name was called by his lord once. If its a skill, its a skill to openly reveal emotions like that. Its been less than two hours since I met Gis, but I think I can bet ten gold coins on her admiration for Ulkar. Ah, Sir Gise has a rtionship with Sir Phoenix. You forgot me. yes? What are you talking about? Her aunt is Sir Eselda. The best swordsman in the Marva region. Yes? Sir Gis is his niece? Ethelda Horton. A middle-aged female knight often called beautiful Eselda, she was a peak swordsman who freely handled the two-handed sword Lily. He was a renowned knight and a vassal of Count Mullins family, so he fought a duel with me on behalf of his master, Doyle. I still have vivid memories of having a lot of trouble because I couldnt use blood maniption. It was Sir Eselda who raised Sir Gis to be a knight. I lived as a servant under her. Aha Maybe Giss wariness was caused by my beating Sir Eselda. I, too, crossed half of the kingdom of Cham and made all sorts of connections. By the way, I dont know if I interrupted your rest for nothing. If not, you must have suffered amotion in the middle of the night, and you must have been quite tired. No, thanks. The atmosphere was cluttered anyway, so I took a break. Good luck, then. Would you like to walk? Ulkar led me up a gentle hill. He walked slowly and looked down at the soldiers who were busy clearing the battlefield. Ive said it before, but Ive heard about you many times. What story did you hear? My doubts were quickly dispelled. In Longville, in Modos, in Seteniorra. You always drew your sword for the weak. well thats it. Its not always. I am more than happy to say that. yes? Contrary to how I narrowed my eyebrows, the prince had a subtle smile on his lips. I knighted him in the square in South Harbor in midsummer. Its probably the best thing Ive done in recent years. uh. It was difficult to meet those sparkling eyes. If I knew everything I did during myst trip, would Ulkar say the same? Perhaps the prince thought I was burdensome, so he naturally changed the topic. It must have been sudden for the reinforcements including Sir, but this was a pretty decisive battle. Um, is that so? then. Youve regained stability in the rear. Its no fun when thousands of cavalry ravage a territory, seeking change from the inside. Now, if you clean up the remnants of the Bloodmane Mercenaries, you will be able to focus on the enemy in front of you. well. Arent there some guysing over to the sea again? Im fine now. The Iron Fleet ising from the Southern Shore soon. A steel fleet? Ulkar nodded as he repeatedly squeezed and extended his prosthetic arm. I heard that you met Sir Langboldt and Sir Ariad at Longville a few months ago. Do you remember? yes? Ahtheir mission was to borrow an iron fleet from the Southern Shore. Right. Since Sir Langboldt is the second son of the Earl of Lytton, I thought that if I exined the situation well, I could get reinforcements. Looks like it worked. exactly. Needless to say, I was stranded for a while due to the outbreak of pirates from the east at that time. Still, they say they finally seeded and are on their way back with the Iron Fleet. In the darkness of the ce, we moved slowly, using the lights of the camp as lighting. Ulkar talked about the reinforcements, but his expression was not very bright. The first time I requested the Steel Fleet was to fight against the Witch of Hymn and the Fishmen. But now we are in a situation where we have to deal with Mittergerand. How did the adari fit so well? Yes, just as you said, the anglerfish matched well. However, I couldnt just be happy in a situation where enemies constantly appeared. Her long silver hair fluttered in the burnt wind. Ulkar brushed his hair and sighed in the wind. Tough times, Sir Phoenix. Mysteries, which were rare before, run amok from time to time, and the feudal lords and great families are each unfolding their own will. No matter how much I pray and ask for wisdom, I cannot see an inch ahead. Ulkar quietly looked around. It is dark. what does he want What would you like me to say? Im by your side, so hold on to your worries, or if youre a prince, youll be able to ovee any adversity. what do you want to say? I scratched my eyebrows and opened my mouth. The sun will rise soon. is the sun going? Ulkar looked up at the sky. In fact, the sun had already risen. It was just that there were clouds full of snow all around him. I sniffed, remembering a story I once heard from Utequai. The wind smells dry. The clouds will lift soon. exactly? yes. We stood on the hillside and looked up at the eastern sky. How many minutes had passed since they stood there without a word? The clouds that had been wriggling together among them were blown away by the wind and began to disperse. uh. Unlike me, who was taken aback by my casual remarks, Ulkar was staring nkly at the sky. And finally, the sun appeared. The sky was still full of snow clouds. It was still midwinter, and it was the boundary between dawn and morning. So the sunlight couldnt melt thend full of blood, ashes and snow. However, only the sunlit areas were warm. The soldiers who were dragging the bodies of horses and people raised their heads and narrowed their eyes in the dazzling sunlight. the sun is rising. The clouds are clearing. The sunlight, which had been slowly expanding its territory, stopped abruptly at the mid-slope of the hill. I wish it could expand the area a little more and shine even where we were standing, but the clouds were persistently blocking the sun. After being silent for a moment, Ulkar slowly moved his feet. Down the hill into the warm sun. He took a deep breath at the warmth he felt on his face, then looked back at me and smiled. Would you like to have breakfast together? yes. Thats right, Your Highness. I smiled as if imitating him. Chapter 341 My Viins Episode 341 59. teau (1) Three and a half days passed. The battle was over in a couple of hours at the most, but it took a considerable amount of time to gather enough troops to continue the march. The damage suffered by the dragon knights and bloody mane mercenaries was enormous. Of the 1,600-strong army from Antrum, as many as 350 people were killed, and that number of soldiers receivedrge and small injuries and needed treatment. Besides, even the supply carts had been burned to as much as X, so it was only natural that it would take time to recover. As forfort, the damage to my men was minor. Except for two mercenaries who lost their lives from blind javelins and arrows during the first charge, there were only a few wounded. Even Fritz, who broke into the enemy cavalry, returned without a single scratch. Following Utequai and striking the back of the enemy, he benefited greatly from wearing the emperors bestowal, a precious magic tool and full body armor. In addition, the horse-shaped golden statue that Utequai created with the unique effect Hand of Greed attached to the Hand of Mammon has disappeared. Apparently, among the enemies who escaped, the shrewdest one took care of it, but I feel like Im going to die. It must have been quite heavy, so how the hell did you take it with you? In any case, none of the subordinates were seriously injured, so as soon as the brief treatment waspleted, Priest Okan sent them to their headquarters. Shouldnt the main units damage be settled before the army can move or not? Many of the elite soldiers of the Ariaga family, who made up the main unit, were also killed or injured. The dragon knights bombardment was well blocked by the wizards quick response, but the cavalrymens reckless charge and the troll gang that suddenly appeared took great damage. It would have been better to move to a nearby vige or castle to refine the military discipline, but unfortunately it was not possible. It was forpletely unexpected reasons. In front of arge tent with golden curtains embroidered in white. There were more than 20 people who could be called the main axis of the army gathered here, such as the lord, knight, wizard, and officer. While they were talking to each other, a middle-aged man appeared as he opened the tent entrance. General McNeil. How did it go? As the armed men gathered, General McNeil opened his mouth with a wry smile. It is the Counts judgment that he needs time to gather up his troops. is it. The Earl Meil was referring to was, of course, Oth, the grandson of the Marquis of Avon and themander of the army from Antrum. Yes Count Os. That sixteen-year-old boy was the biggest reason we were still hanging out among the windswept hills. Antrums minor lords and knights only nodded, but no one opened their mouths. but. It would not have been wise to question the judgment of the one who would one day be their lord. By the way, General McNeil. However, this is the story of ordinary people, and the boy who came out of the boat casually expressed his doubts. Tell me, Baron Luyan. Why cant the Count convey that simple meaning in person? Why should we be staring at the generals mouth when were not baby birds? Just like when we first met in the woods, the boy, Baron Ruyan, was dressed in leather with messy hair and dirt everywhere. Of course, even in the midst of that, her reddish-brown eyes were as bright as fireworks. Even facing those eyes, General McNeil replied calmly. He said he needed some time alone to organize his thoughts. Do you organize your thoughts? yes. Since we lost a lot of troops, shouldnt we revise our n? Yes, that is exactly what I want to say. Shouldnt wee together to fix the n? If youre talking about the military (military), its already been several times- Earl Osu objected to the decision made through the military doctor. Then, cant you ask what that means? Without realizing it, a bloodyugh came out. Its just pretentious and so on. Its not something I cant understand. In thest battle, I didnt lose a single soldier, and I had a lot of credit. Ruyans unit defended our right wing, but the front opponent, the enemys left wing, was captured by knights including me. Thanks to that, even in the midst of thousands of cavalry sweeping the battlefield, they did not receive a single cavalry charge. Of course, that didnt mean Ruyan was just sucking his fingers. He quickly read the battle, moved his troops, climbed the hill on the other side, took up position, and opened fire. The allies drove the enemies with the relentless barrage of arrows on their backs. When the bloody mane mercenaries rolled up, it was Baron Ruyan who most actively pursued them. He tore up a scroll of magic he didnt know where he got it and cast a spider web spell. There have been well over one hundred and fifty cases of falling off a horse or falling down with a horse. As a result, Lu Yan took over three hundred supplies without losing a single soldier. While Luyans 100 or so soldiers boasted the same level of precision as the soldiers of the marquess, most of the other minor lords units copsed as soon as they were bombarded by the dragon knights, far from being active during the battle. It was only natural for the young baron to expand his position. General McNeil, who must have understood this situation better than anyone else, replied with a smile on his face. Themander of this army is Count Oth, not Baron Luyan. what? It means that it is not essential for the Count to ask everyone, including the Baron, for their opinions. If its ck, ck. Ruyan could have been offended by that simple yet powerful message, but Ruyan just shrugged. okay. Im worried that youll have to bear the heavy responsibility alone, but I cant stop you. General McNeils mouth twitched slightly at the bony words. The young baron, reading the middle-aged generals expression, continued his speech with a twirling expression. Fortunate for me. There was so much loot that we needed time to organize it. Lu Yan captured more than 100 horses and 10 carts of soldiers. Guess I was stung by my conscience to gulp it alone, but I distributed some to Os, Ulkar, and myself, but more than half was still left. I watched how he handled all of them, but he kept only one horse and scattered the rest to his subordinates. For a 13-year-old kid, Tong is a big guy. As Luyan stepped back with a smile, General McNeill nced at Prince Ulkars men. Of course, Ulkar was not here. Its not possible for a person the size of a prince to hang around in front of someone elses tent. Of course, Ulkar also asked to meet separately, but Oth kept avoiding the prince after saying hello for the first time. Even if Ulkar was a prince with a mighty army, Os was also a great lord. He said he didnt like it, but he couldnt force himself to meet him. So Ulkar sent some knights and officers here to rece him. Of course, me included. The prince wants to leave within today. It was Sir Filter, a knight in gray te armor, who opened his mouth. Sir Filter was a man with an intelligent impression and a calm atmosphere to match. We drank together once, but he said he was very gentleman when he never lost his posture and never raised his voice. Is it necessary to move so quickly? If it was nned, you should have left two days ago. You dont know what kind of harm the remnants of the Bloodmane Mercenary Corps will do to the territory. Ulkars first n was to clean up the remnants of the bloody mane mercenaries and make a big round around the teau. He was nning to organize a cavalry force of 150 to 200 men by adding the knights of Antrum to the guardsmen he had led to clear the rear. The Hignds are and full of monsters and frequent wars, Sir Filter. Even in a normal vige, the defenses are formidable, so you wont suffer much damage from the escaping remnants. They are the Bloodmane mercenaries. They are better at plundering than fighting. The serfs cannot be praying to stop them. Lord Hilter continued in a low, quiet voice. Im not saying to move the entire unit right away. The infantrymen are going to move after recovering the damage, and now Im asking you to give me at least the cavalry. There were not many casualties among Antrums knights and cavalry. Except for six or seven who were injured when breaking through enemy lines and four or more who were injured while attacking troll warriors at the end of the battle, the rest were in a state where they could move immediately if they wanted to. Im not proud of it, but its thanks to my hard work. About half of the knights of Antrum gathered here right now owed their lives to me. But whatever the circumstances, there was no way General Meil would want to give up his cavalry. In a situation where the loss of troops was alreadyrge, it was because he was asking for the strong power of knights. When I saw it three days ago, not to mention the princes knights, his own soldiers were also very brave. Sir Phoenix and the Red Bear, who have the skills to single-handedly defeat the enemy vanguard, have joined the already powerful silver princes guard troops. We can handle the remnants of the Bloodmane Mercenaries without difficulty. thats not wrong Even if the remnants of the Bloodmane Mercenary Corps suddenly banded together andunched a counterattack while fleeing, they would be able to destroy them in one blow with the power that Ulkar had now. If Antrums knights help, its not difficult, but it can be handled very easily. That is correct. But the Counts determination is so strong, what can I do? Its not the best, but isnt it fortunate that we were given the next best option? It is not so. General McNeils clever words could have made his fever rise, but Sir Filter shook his head calmly. Our enemies are the Duke of Abimbus and his father Burcard, and their army is as many as 5,000. Thats not a bunch of ragtags, but a powerful and ruthless army made up of destroyers sent by the dragon knight Linhow on the Mountain, pagan ve corps, and magic soldiers. To win against such opponents, you must choose the best move in every situation. You are right, but General McNeil let out a short sigh before opening his mouth with a wry smile. But Sir Hilter. It is impossible to make the best of a war from start to finish. Humans make mistakes. It is not so. Upright posture, clear voice, resolute tone, unwavering gaze. Hilter said with sincerity. Nothing is impossible for my lord. Uh S3 I can assure you that the prince has never chosen a less-than-optimal move in war. Thats why you havent lost a single game since you won in thisnd nine years ago at the age of 17. No matter what the impression or mental atmosphere is. A knight was a knight. Sir Filter was also a man who devoted his childhood and adolescence to war. And he was a man who earned the nickname painter by being recognized for his skills among countless knights in the kingdom. There was an unusual momentum in the words of such a man with confidence. well, even if thats the case, General McNeil corrected his trembling voice with a cough. Then, he put his hand on the magic sword Hogar given by Marquis Ea Bon and stood upright. An order is an order. The authority tomand Antrums knights and cavalry rests with Count Oth, and no matter what the Lord says, I cannot go against it. The man who was born as a farmers son and became a general proudly spread his chest in front of the man who became a superman without the help of magical powers. Sir Filter looked at General McNeil with a slightly cold gaze and nodded. Okay. After saying that, he closed his mouth. A cold wind blew in and silence came. Those gathered in front of the tent looked at each other as they adjusted their cloaks or coats, but no one spoke. Okay, its my turn again. Chapter 342 My Viins Chapter 342 59. teau (2) Actually, Ulkar has a very ufortable rtionship with the nobles of Antrum. Because of the thousand-day war that took ce a few years ago. To briefly summarize the thousand-day war in one sentence, the seven great lords challenged the old king to give thend . It isnd. In addition, the fertile provinces attached to the direct jurisdiction were also upied by the kings aides. The 16 barons of Troshire are no different from the vassals of the royal family of Zeore, and Count Jovian, who rules the Oak Deli region, is the younger half-brother of the current king, and the Earl of Helmworth of Per Rite is called the cradle of the queen. It is an intimate family. Therefore, the nobles who upied the rtively remote areas had no choice but to be dissatisfied with the royal family, and finally rebelled against the northern leader, the Duke of Webelter. Most of the nobles of Antrum also participated in the Thousand-Day War. However, since the Aryan family waspletely absent, the nobles were led by the Earl of Alder, who had the second highest authority after the Marquis of Avon at the time. In terms of military power, the aristocrats had a slight advantage, and in fact, the royal family and royalists were helplessly pushed back in the early days of the war. However, at the end of the war, the 3rd prince, Ulkar, who came out of nowhere, defeated the army of the great lords and thus ended the Thousand and One Day War. Dozens of Antrum nobles were killed, including the Earl of Alder. At least, thanks to Marquis Eabons intervention, the territory was protected, but it was clear that it was a big ordeal from the familys point of view. Like Luyan, who lost his father, Count Alder, most of the nobles and knights here lost their fathers, brothers, and rtives in the Thousand-Day War. It was only natural that there was a strange current flowing in front of Count Osus tent. Right before this strange air current took on a different color beyond the level of awkwardness, I coughed and opened my mouth. I saw a rider running eastward this morning. At the sudden remark, the gazes of the nobles and knights of Antrum gathered. Well, of course it must be a messenger. The destination must be Lianwell. What are you saying all of a sudden, Sir Phoynix? Arent you trying to convey the news to the Marquis of Eavon? The damage is so bad that you want to get instructions? I did send a messenger. The Marquis is the owner of this army, so you should know about the current situation. It is a normal, routine action. General McNeil replied with a calm face. I nodded my head to indicate I understood him. Half of the unit is dead or injured, so of course they dont want to move. Everyone will want to go back. Honestly, even if you were to turn around right now, who would be able to stop you? Wait Sir Phoenix. Gis Winged, who had been standing silently in the back, stepped forward. What are you talking about? These are the nobles of the kingdom, and of course they have a duty to protect the frontier. If you really mean it, it is. But is duty really that important? I dont know what the hell youre talking about. When Sir Giss cool features slightly distorted, I shrugged. Why is the prince struggling in this corner of the country? Is that also due to duty? of course. As a member of the royal family, he has a duty to defend the kingdom. It sounds obvious. Then where is the king? suddenly something What about his heir, Prince Zacharys? In terms of duty, arent they first before our prince? But what about reality? Arent you not interested in this side, let alone send an army? Sir Gis fell silent for a moment, and I continued talking, looking back at General McNeil and the other nobles. Lets be a little honest. Isnt it funny that everyone is doing this for a duty that is not very important? Yes, I will be honest. A knight who led the conscripts on behalf of a viscount stepped forward with a firm face. We lost sixty-seven men in thest battle. The men my lord cherished like children, at the same time real children to some, and brothers and fathers to others. familiar face. Probably one of the valiant knights who crushed the enemy cavalry after me. The knight who showed off the skill of skewering two mercenaries in armor three days ago was rubbing his forehead with his shoulders drooping. Since we came just in time for the 100 people ordered by the Marquis, there are only 33 left. If even those guys cant be sent back, I dont think Ill ever see my lord face to face. deep sigh. As a knight, I can give my life for honor and glory. But not the soldiers who follow me. It is only natural that the groups spirit be shaken. When the knight in te armor, polished to a shine but full of scratches, finished speaking, I turned to Sir Filter and Sir Gis. Did you see it? Lets not try to drag people who have no heart for nothing, lets go by ourselves. Sir Phoenix. Thanks to their sacrifice, we destroyed the Bloodmane mercenaries. The prince also said that it was a pretty decisive battle. Then, as a reinforcement, havent I done my part? The wind blew again. w. The one who broke the silence this time was the young Baron Lu Yan. Well, I admit it. It is my honest feeling that I want to go back to Che the Castle right away. Baron Ruyan! The old aristocrat shouted in a low voice, but Lu Yan, who was sitting in the field chairmanded by the attendant, burst intoughter without hesitation. Why is that? Im just being honest, Baron Thorse. I am very satisfied with the current situation, where not a single drop of blood was shed and a lot of loot was taken. Please refrain from talking. Well, at this point, it would be perfect if the Marquis gave an order to return. You will be able to stand back and defend your honor. The expression of the nobles hardened at the frank words. Either that or not, the arrogant handsome boy raised his voice as he turned to Count Osses tent. But I bet the Marquis of Eavon would never give such an order! Why do you think so? huh? Lu Yan, who nced at the tent fluttering in the cool breeze, immediately looked back at the nobles. Dear Marquis, it doesnt really matter whether we die or not? Or is it because his prestige is hurt when he sends reinforcements and returns in less than a week? The boy who was pouring out his words snorted. no! Absolutely not! . .? uh no og? The Marquis wont allow us to run away without a tail. He knows honor! honor? Do you want to curve like this? Everyone must think that fighting with ones life on this destend is stupid. Its a hignd. Whether its a mess or not, it doesnt matter as long as our beautiful hometown is fine! You must be thinking so! Ruyan, who had shouted with a voice loud enough for the soldiers around him to listen, quickly turned around. Deeply admiring, I widened my eyes when he pointed at me. Did you hear what the knight said? actually oh! The duties given to Prince Ulkar are iparably lighter than those given to us! The young lord, who had been speaking passionately, kicked off his chair and stood up. How many western men do you think are guarding the High Guard right now? Well half of them were Southern men like Sabern Albibton. Oh. And the other half came from Earl Shore and the Crescent Inds and the rest from Baigard and Southernshire! Ruyan shouted as he looked back at the soldiers who had gathered near the tent, driven by themotion. You see what I mean! Those guys dont care if not only the hignds, but also our hometown of Antrum be a sea of fire! Even so, I want to fight against the evil Elector Counts and possess their blood! Glowing reddish-brown eyes red at the nobles and knights of Antrum. Did you think that the blood you possessed three days ago was a waste or that this was enough? Then I beg you. whispers that follow. Please shut up. Because that is the way to protect the honor of the Lords. Honor? honor! Unbearable, Baron Toseth shouted with his face flushed red. Luyan you son of a bitch. You know the honor! under. Have you finally thought of something to say? Its thanks to the majestic figure that Count Onya Alder showed whilemanding the army! When the story of his father came out of nowhere, the boy hardened his expression, and the old baron continued to vent his anger. Calm down, Luyan! Your father was beheaded in the square of the royal capital! the goddamned old woman Bart and my second son was with him! Have you forgotten who it was for! General McNeil and the nobles intervened to dissuade Luyan, who was about to shout, and Thorses, who were annoyed. Damn it, let it go! While Luyan struggled with his shoulders grabbed by arge knight, Tosses, a strong old man, threw General McNeil away and looked this way. You Seymour family butcher! Do you think I will forget you! Startled, I turned to the direction he was pointing. There, Sir Filter was looking at Baron Tosses with an expressionless face. The guy who stabbed and killed my eldest son, my youngest son, and soldiers like a boar hunt puts his mug in front of me! There are limits to being shameless, you reckless butcher! Baron! Stop it! Frightened nobles and knights stood as if clinging to Toses, who was pouring out curses, and next to them, Ruyan fired at him and roughly pushed the knight who had grabbed him. In the midst of themotion, I nced back at Sir Hilter, but he still had no expression. Feeling his gaze, Hilter turned to me and our eyes met. And Sir Filter smiled brightly. As if it was an illusion, the smile disappeared in an instant. how creepy. Leave this! The mannerisms of that young fellow who doesnt even know the honor- Baron Toseth, who was struggling, stiffened his body in shock at what he saw. The eyes of those gathered in front of the tent, including mine, followed the old mans gaze. Its noisy. A group of people walked among the soldiers of Antrum, which parted like the Red Sea. The man who stood at the forefront of the mighty Lord Ankir, Master Limond, and the friendly soldiers was none other than Ulkar. Prince. majesty. When the knights and officers, including myself, took their bow, Ulkar smiled faintly and nodded. Then he passed us, looked at the two barons, young and old, and opened his mouth. Someone seems to have something to say to me. It was not a big deal, but the air in the audience was suppressed at once. Antrums nobles and knights averted their eyes at Ulkars weary gaze. Baron Toseth also swallowed dry saliva for a moment, but soon opened his chest proudly and spoke out. I came here on the orders of the Marquis, but the 3 princes are still my enemies. I was just trying to say this. is it. After the muttering, when the eyes on him did not fall, Thores closed his mouth and red at Ulkar. But for a while, the old baron shook his chin and lowered his head. The next thing Ulkar looked at was Baron Luyan. Kyung-eun? At the low question, the boy clenched his fists. Seeing her auburn eyes burning brightly, I prayed inwardly. please please dont mess with me Chapter 343 My Viins Episode 343 59. Gowon (3) To be honest, I like Ruyan. At the young age of thirteen, he struggled to be a lord and acted uncharacteristically shrewdly. I also liked the fact that I could feel the warmth in his chest just by looking at it. A boy who runs after his ambitions and aspirations. Even though I am a blood knight in my shell, I unconsciously support them as I am only a petit bourgeois. So I cast a longing nce over Ulkars shoulder. In your eyes, Ulkar will look like an enemy. yes you can think so Shut up anyway please. If I brought that up out of my mouth, it could be seen as supporting my father, who was a traitor. Whoa. The young baron, whether he felt my gaze or managed to regain his senses, extinguished the mes in his eyes with a sigh. I heard that the past three princes swore to be a champion of all the weak. Fighting against powerful enemies on this teau is also to keep that noble oath. If I dare to evaluate it, I would say it is a nobility befitting the name of the royal family. Lu Yan managed to suppress his anger in front of the enemy. He straightened his back in front of Ulkars silent gaze and continued to speak in a loud voice. Now, ording to Your Majestysmand, I know that those guarding the western frontier are from the South and the East and the North. As much as I know about honor, I know what is shameful. So, as a man from the West, I am ashamed to say these things to Your Highness. Its a long rush. Then let me be direct. Unlike your noble hero, we are mere men. It is a human horse governed by desire, instinct and emotion. I am no different from the case. I too am only a human being. Then it will be easier for you to understand. What do you mean? Thats why those gathered here cant sincerely follow Your Highness. The princes straight eyebrows twitched finely. However, the boys gaze was already on the soldiers, not him. If we follow Your Highness and confront the Elector Counts, we will lose more than we gain, so it goes against our desires. Since we lost more than 300rades in a single battle three days ago, no one can guarantee survival if we start a full-scale war. It goes against your instincts. I could see Antrums soldiers making eye contact with each other and nodding. Ruyan wet his lips and lowered his voice. And most of these people lost their families and friends in that case to You and the troops you led. Like that Baron Toset. Damn this guy ended up just before the subdued atmosphere froze, the boys voice continued. Of course, everyone knows that we shouldnt resent Your Highness. They lost their lives in vain because of the instigation of my father and other disrespectful nobles, not because of Your Highnesss valor and mercenary skills. hey I thought my liver was falling. But knowing and feeling are two different things. Even I, who received orders directly from the Marquis, are reluctant to entrust my life to Your Highness, so what about the soldiers? It goes against your feelings. Exactly. For the sake of honor and duty, I will follow Your Highness in the end. But you will never earn a sincere following, as your desire, instinct, and emotions reject it. Ive felt it before, but the young guy is very eloquent. It was easy to notice the omission at the end of the speech. So dont forcefully drag us along, just go by yourself. Whatever his intentions, Ruyan maintained a respectful demeanor, even demeaning his dead father. Since he had drawn the line between treason and treason, there was no room for issue. Well, if I had to find fault with it, there would be nothing I couldnt catch, but Ulkar has such a thing as saving face, so he wont be able to hang on to his horses tail. Its not like that in the first ce. Did I worry about this guy for nothing? Ulkar looked down at Ruyan and smiled. Thank you. Heed my lords advice. That wasnt advice, but thank you for saying that. Then now it is my turn to convince you. yes? Instead of answering, the prince turned around waving his cloak. And it was to step on top of the wagon loaded with supplies such as oak barrels and arrows. I promise in front of the good Lord, the six kings, and you! The roaring voice immediately drew attention. Prince Ulkar faced the soldiers with the sun setting in the west. This war will not stop at defense, so we will takend and wealth from the wicked Elector Counts and give them to you! The soldiers, as well as nobles and knights, were wide-eyed at the sudden deration. Before anyone could raise a question, Ulkar pointed west and continued shouting. Whatever is in front of me, between it and you, I will be/even if it is death/ The moment the princes gaze passed me in all directions, I held my breath. Simr to Ruyan, but iparable to him, he was overwhelmed by something sparkling. As if the others were no different, the gaps left between the princes eloquence were filled with the sounds of breathing and spitting. Dont be loyal, dont obey! You can point your sword at me after the enemies retreat! But for now, use me to protect yournd! I suddenlypared Ulkar and Ruyan. Ruyan is basically good at speaking, and thanks to all kinds of harsh experiences, he has considerable charisma despite his young age. Thanks to that, I made more than a thousand adults agree with me. I will share my overflowing victory! But the glory will be yours alone! Ulkar was different. He was a real professional. In an instant, it captured the crowd and made no one take their eyes off it. I will give my little life! But I will not ask for your lives! Then, Prince Ulkar drew out his shining longsword. I will raise my sword for you! But I will not order you to fight for me! In the middle of the destend dyed by the sunset, only a sword stood tall. Lord Almighty! Please be a witness to the promise, and if I break it, judge me with the light! As soon as the shouting was finished, the de of the de cut through the sunlight. It was as if light was gathering at the tip of a knife. Is it something like a magic tool or am I misreading it? Contrary to me who doubted it, most of the soldiers had their mouths wide open, preupied with the mysterious sight. under. It seemed that he regarded that light as being too much for Gods response. There were only a few people praying, but no one shouted. But the camp was quietly seething. I could feel the change in the air that Ulkar had captured the hearts of the soldiers. Ruyan, who was looking up at Ulkar nkly, somehow had a paleplexion. What is the boy thinking? ruler. Ulkar lowered his longsword and looked this way or the tent. I would like to hear your reply now. low voice. But the campsite was so quiet that one could hear the drop of a needle. Thats why people were puzzled by Ulkars gaze toward the tent. Who should answer that question is Ruyan? At that moment, the curtains of the tent fluttered open and another boy appeared. Your Highness of the Three Princes. Count Os. He was the grandson and sessor of the Marquis of Eavon, the Earl of Oth. Osu looked very embarrassed. He was originally a boy with gentle eyes and bright red cheeks, but now the shadows under his eyes and dry lips caught my eye first. also. He must have been frightened by thest battle. I have no intention of looking at anything bad. In the middle of the night, the fire fell and the trolls came out of nowhere, and the trolls attacked right in front of me. Guys like Ruyan are weird, not Os. tsk. Wrong. I waspletely terrified. However, the nobles and knights of Antrum dont seem to have much understanding. They were whispering among themselves, but when General Meil and the knights of the golden age opened their eyes, they quickly shook their heads. What do you want me to do with you? I am just a prince, and I am a great lord who rules over a vastnd and countless people. I wouldnt dare say this or that. then. Ulkar rebuked Os with a faint smile on his lips. It is only up to the Lords judgment. O 5 No one will argue with that decision. The Marquis of Eavon must have entrusted the army because he believed in the Lord. So, if you are moved by my promise, go west, otherwise go east. Thats all. The prince seemed serious. At best, he was eloquent and said that he could go back if he wanted to, even after capturing the soldiers. Is he just a good-hearted gentleman or does he have other ns? Im not sure either. Thats Osse was speechless, his lips parting. Could it be because the concentration on Ulkar has shifted? The boy just swallowed dry saliva in front of countless stares directed at him. As the hesitation grew longer and a murmur erupted here and there, Count Osse finally opened his mouth. General Mae McNeill. Yes sir. Please tell me. The general answered with strength on purpose, as if cheering the young count. Oss smiled vaguely at McNeils upright posture and asked in a crawling voice. The messenger sent that dawn Could I possibly be bitten? a messenger? Oh cant we? Earl Oss added to General McNeil, who was trying hard to hide his troubled expression. Now that I think about it, I dont think the Marquis would be very happy if he received that letter. There is nothing impossible if we hurry up and send a rider to catch up, but I cant guarantee that it will be possible- I will go, sir. At that time, it was Sir Xavier, who was an escort for Earl Os and had a high position in the Golden Age Knights. I will run with all my might and catch up with the messenger before he reaches Lianwell. Is that possible? yes. I will risk my life. No, I dont think so Osse, who was speechless, shook his head at Sir Xaviers firm gaze. okay. I beg you please. I will follow your orders. The middle-aged knight rode off immediately, as if he had no time to dy. Os, who was looking at the back, looked back at Ulkar. Did you say overflowing victory? exactly. Then could you share some with me? The haggard-faced boy looked sideways at Baron Lu Yan for some reason and smiled awkwardly. I really need it. Good. Ulkar grinned and held out his hand. Id be happy to give it to you. Victory. Another brief hesitation. Finally, the counts handsome and plump hand held the princes hand with scars on every thick bone. Chapter 344 My Viins Chapter 344 59. teau (4) The war in Middle World is a little different from that on Earth. These people generally have a high threshold for growth in physical abilities. So, if it were Earth, people who would be called superhumans were rtivelymon, and such people were ssed under the name of knights. Also, quite a few diseases or injuries can be resolved with one prayer from the priest. Even the high-ranking priests on the bishoprics inrge cities perform miracles, such as raising cripples and opening eyes in service. Magic and shamanism are also real, and at the foot of a slightly remote mountain, you will often encounter a sorcerer or sorcerer who trains alone. Of course, this is usually the case with gossipers, and those with skills banded together to form a powerful group or grew stronger under the protection of those in power. It was only natural that the aspect of the war would change drastically as those with abnormal abilities, such as knights and wizards, became the subjects of the battle. In order to prevent knights from rushing with their short-lived horses and slicing dozens of infantrymen, irons orrge crossbows simr to javelins were used in practice. Some people in power even fostered heavy infantry for anti-knight use. The priests treatment was so effective that even the bravery of giving ones life was rtively cheap. Even if a tendon is cut or a bone is smashed during battle, if you pay three or four silver coins to the church, your body will be restored, and the battlefield will be full of blind men. Not to mention magic. Because of the spells that kill many enemies at once, the strategy of maneuvering spread out and then concentrating right before a sh became a basic skill of the army. Powerful wizards were more powerful in siege than catapults, and with just a few wizards who could handle fireballs, a castle could be reduced to ashes in a matter of days. Therefore, when building a fortress wall, thickness was more important than height, and when building a temporary defensive position, beams built from piles of earth (B) or deep trenches were given priority over wooden fences or watchtowers. There was one truth that did not change even in this bizarre aspect of war, which was a little unfamiliar to Kim Seung-soo. It was that a hungry army could not fight. A knight who cuts down three soldiers with one sword, a wizard who can cast more than ten spells, and a priest who saves a dying life with one prayer must eat to use their strength. No matter how strong you are, if you are hungry and naked, you will be no different from a street vagabond. So, even in this world, the equation of a lord who is good at war = a lord who is good at supplying was consideredmon sense. Like a seasoned lord, Marquis Eabon also knew the importance of supply. Thanks to this, out of the 1,600 troops initially organized, 400 were Chijungdae (p). Thats just the ones attached directly to the unit, and there are other troops that maintain the supply line. I wondered if the ratio of the supply units was too high, but ording to General McNeil, the distance from Lianwell, the assembly point, to High Castle, the entire ship, was about 15 days away, so it was just the right size, not too little, not too much. In addition to this, on the day after defeating the bloody mane mercenaries, a lot of jubo merchants flocked to them. There were well over two hundred merchants driving carts with white gs running towards them, and it looked like a herd of hyenas looking for a corpse. General McNeils reaction to him was even more puzzling: he called the canton merchants to sell licenses to trade. In a word, he collected the seat rent before setting up a stall next to the garrison. Not a single merchant expressed dissatisfaction, as if this was amon practice. The Jubo merchants who started their business like that literally staged a market. The mostmon were those who sold fresh vegetables, fruits, and alcohol such as beer and fruit wine. Some brought cows and pigs and dismantled them on the spot. In addition, all kinds of technicians such as armorsmiths, cksmiths, balsajangjesa (people who trim horses hooves or drive horseshoes) provided services, and there was even a pimp who did business by spreading nkets in the wagonpartment. Anyway, everyone was great. Its still January and its terribly cold, but seeing them struggling to make ends meet makes me respectful. Deokinjis unit, which was rich in wealth and even attached to the main reward merchant, was lively. No, it wasnt lively. It was to the point where I wondered if it was okay to light a fire and y noisily at night in the name of reorganization. More than 300 soldiers were killed in a night raid just a few days ago No, maybe themander, including General McNeil, is trying to change the atmosphere in this way. Apart from the atmosphere of the garrison, it seemed that the vignce and reconnaissance were running hard. Whatever the circumstances, there was no particr reason for my reluctance. Its just that the subordinates loosen up a little, so theres nothing to worry about because Confair is well under control, and its always fun to fill your stomach with fresh vegetables and meat instead of cold or hard bread. But the thing I liked the most was the shower. Drinking water is the most important resource for the military, and it was even more precious because this ce was already a deste teau. The nearest water source was a frozen stream, so washing was something I couldnt even dream of. It was Master Limond, the battle mage of Prince Ulkar, who solved these problems at once. A master of water magic, he pointed the ground with his staff a few times and then ordered his soldiers to dig a little bit. And when he chanted the incantation, water gushed out. There were as many as five temporary wells made in this way, and the monks Okan and the military chains attached to Antrums army prayed for purification, and the water was able to be used abundantly. The shower after a week was so refreshing that it made me want to stay at the garrison as it is. My private tent built by my subordinates was small but cozy. The tent was brand new, hand-picked and bought by Esson at Lianwell, and was made of oiled tarandus skin, lined inside and out with cotton. It is basic to block the wind well, and the volume is very small, so it was easy to carry on a cart. The fact that it has a soundproofing effect is also an advantage. Ive tried it, but it wasnt that great. Ah After catching her breath for a long time while lying on her stomach, Atnta spat out the leather strap she was holding in her mouth. Isnt this your- *huu* taste? taste? what taste? Something in your mouth or something. What is he saying now. Its just because youre too loud. okay? After catching her breath again, Atnta turned over and pulled up the nket. I thought I was going to leave today, but it was dyed another day. Can you tell me? Since Osu is holding on to the prince, he cant just ignore it and leave. A few hours ago, Ulkar readily epted Oths request for help, and the two became quite serious partners. Afterwards, the prince was captured by the young count and his retainers who were inquiring about the future, and the cavalrys expedition to chase the bloody mane dragon was dyed and eventually dyed until tomorrow. I peeked into the small stove and saw that the fire was dying out. I was tempted to add more pieces of coal, but the hot air that swept through the tent made it unnecessary. Instead, he picked up a brass bottle hung by the stove and handed it to Atnta. It was water mixed with wine. Be careful, its hot. I must have left it on for too long. Im all dozed off. She grumbled, but sipped from the bottle. Then, when Iy down on the nket, he quickly put the bottle down next to me and brought it to my chest. Ah, but thanks to the Countess, I was able to enjoy luxury one more day. Should I say thank you? I told you not to say things like that because you are a noble person? What kind of uncle does a grown girl look like? what! Feigning anger, Atnta raised her voice, imitated the voice of an unknown beast, and then bit the inside of her shoulder. Hey tickle. Uh huh- Stop it? The prank that had been going on ended with Atnta noticing that heat was gradually spreading in my eyes and dering surrender. No Nicks. stop today Plus, I think Ill fall asleep here. How are you? Its not something you should notice. My subordinates, yes. But what about you? My side? are you okay? If I had run into He in the morning, would I have been stabbed? Uh Chi-san, thats an undeniable fact. In fact, it was thanks to Hes habit of going on a trip to thend of dreams when the sun goes down that she was able to enjoy a tryst with Atnta instead of a tryst like this. If you think about it, its amazing. He, why does he whine every morning when he always goes to bed early? I think I sleep at least ten hours a day. Anyway, now the count must have passed on to the prince. Didnt the topic of conversation suddenly change? What why? If you dont do this, it will attack you again. Its over. And if you have to argue, you first Knat tetihadath. Could you please be quiet? What is that? Atnta clearly ignored my question and continued talking. I got attached to your lord, but in fact, I havent seen many up close like this before, have you? why? Because I was always in Oduenne. The prince only stopped by once in a while, and Uncle Liam was actually the head there. Liam Summer Song. A middle-aged swordsman often referred to as arrogant Sir Lyam, he was the fourth knight of Ulkar. Hes a nobleman I used to get along with in South Harbor. The uncle also talked about you. About me? what? I speak Mno well, but when we talked about it, it was a bit strange because I looked like a foreigner. well, really. I am from Irnd. and. He didnt look like that, but he was a very sharp man. Anyway, your lord was really good at what he said. I can see why people follow. Perhaps Count Osse has already been spilled by now? Well, I dont know, because most of the people who like the prince are knights and low-ranking nobles. Because Count Osse is neither of them. What are you talking about. How crazy are the children for the prince? Its a bit awkward since youre talking about children. Arent you a little over twenty at the most? I am different. Original leaders grow up quickly. Especially when you have to lead a nation like me. Ehh. I looked down at Atnta in my arms and asked a question. But do you really have to touch her butt while talking about something serious like that? huh. Tomorrow, I wont be able to touch you again for a while. Atnta will not apany you on the expedition tomorrow. Because she and the Hares kisses she leads must return to High Castle. Did you mention that you recently epted two other ns? Since there are three ns, there are some problems. problem? what problem? What this and that. They believed that I was the daughter of the prophecy and joined them, so its okay when Im around. But when Im not there, being a ragtag guy isnt enough, so they try to fight each other. Yeah youre having a hard time too. Nearly 800 nudes recruited from different ns are now stationed in High Castle. Since they are only looking at Atnte, who can handle the power of the void, they are united, so if she doesnt control them, they will quickly be a group of troublemakers. It will be fine for a few days, but you should be careful in advance. Its going to be a pretty long war. Is that so? The prince seems to have a different opinion. While staying at the garrison for the past few days, remembering the story Ulkar had told her, Atnta frowned with a half-smiley expression on her face. what? A counterattack n to attack the strongholds of those Elector Counts? I dont know either. Because you just tipped me off. Is such a thing possible even for a silver prince? Maybe there are more than 10,000 enemies, but blocking them isnt enough, so theyre going to attack? I hadnt heard the details of Ulkars ns yet, so I only shrugged. Suddenly, a voice came from outside the tent. lily. Phoenix Master. A low whisper. Sensing the presence, Atnta, who was wary, noticed that it was a girls voice and widened her eyes. I met her eyes, scratched my head, put on my top and left the tent. Shea? lily. I have something to tell you. The one who came to the front of the tent was Shea, a prosecutor girl who had joined from Paulville with Goleman Kavas. At this time of night? What is it? Thats it.. Shea pursed her lower lip for a moment and looked around before opening her mouth. Please let me meet Prince Ulkar. what? By all means, I have something to say to him. What is this again? Chapter 345 My Viins Episode 345 59. In the middle of the night, not a hignd (5), I didnt even have enough redheads Shea came to me suddenly and urged me on with her eyes sparkling seriously. Dont you have time, sir? I heard theyre going out tomorrow morning Shea, wait a minute. You want me to see the prince who suddenly appears? What are you talking about? I told you I had something to tell you. So what is it? Thats He pursed his lips for a moment, then shook his head with a firm expression. No. I can only tell the three princes. its frustrating. The prince isnt a street vendor, is he someone you can meet if he suddenlyes and asks to meet you? I know that I cant do that, so Im asking you. Since you are his knight, you can let him meet you. Yes, it might be possible. Then But if you dont tell me anything and just ask me to meet you, what will I say to the princes escorts? This is my subordinate and he wants to see the prince. But the business is a secret Are you asking me to say something stupid like this? Uh If I have to tell Prince Jeong directly, when I go to war tomorrow morning Thats not possible. Its something that other people shouldnt know about then what should I do? Shea repeated her words like a parrot, asking to be allowed to meet the prince. Ill keep it a secret, so I tried to convince him to tell me first, but it didnt work at all. damn. What are you doing? Im dying of cold. Nix. While I was grumbling inside, Atnta quietly came out of the tent and put a Gambison on my shoulder. Ah thank you. What if I go out dressed like that in the middle of the winter night? Ha why? Are you afraid you might catch a cold? Anshiuamatte. Believe in being young and then you will get a serious nose injury. well. Apart from being young, I cant imagine this ignorantly strong body gnawing at something like a cold. You- Hello? Uh Sheas eyes widened as she looked at the greeting Atnta, the tent she came out of, and me. Then, as if imagining something, his face was dyed red. Uh, thats why Im in the way. That kind of thing on purpose. Its okay. I was just about to wake up. Or rather, should I say thank you? yes yes? Thanks to you, I held back what I wanted to do again. If I had done it one more time, I might not have been able to return to my feet. yes? Hey stop. She stopped Atntas prank btedly, but Sheas face was already stained red as if it would burst at any moment. Although she is amoner, she has been in a monastery for a long time, so she is not good at jokes like this. uh. Wait Monastery? Shea you. Didnt you say you lived in a monastery in the capital? yes? Shea, who shrugged at my sudden question, took a deep breath and nodded as if to calm down. Thats right. Aside from Shea, there were only two people I knew rted to the royal capitals monastery. First, Princess Theodora. She ran away from the Strom dukes political struggle more than ten years ago and came over to the kingdom of Mnol. And Lionel III imprisoned her in the monastery of the royal capital. Theodora, who lived as a nun like that, ran away from the monastery about five years ago and suddenly became a pdin of the Cndari Order. If you look at the time, you wouldnt have met or had any rtionship with Shea, who had entered the monastery around that time. second if so. You must be Princess Yuril. I dont know what you mean. Yuri Lioneldottir of Zeo Re. Prince Ulkars sister. A nun with bright blue eyes who appeared with a silver glow at the end of the dream left by Saint Abel. I recalled that face and asked the question again. You were in the same monastery as Princess Yuril, right? It is not. no? Because the ce where I stayed is the Monastery of St. Adeion and the princess is at the Convent of St. Thomas Macia. wasnt there just one monastery? yes. There are two more ces besides St. Adeion and St. Thomas. Shea, who was hesitant, added a word to me as I nced under my nose to hide my embarrassment. We were still friends. friend? You and Princess Yuril? yes. We were attached to the convent there by a wall, so we had some exchanges, and we spent several days together when a big event was held at the Cathedral of Matthias Riot. While talking about a story that doesnt seem particrly unusual, she looked around the extension. When I first entered the monastery and couldnt adapt, I received help from the princess Anyway, thats how it is. So you want to see the prince because you want to convey the words of Princess Yuril? Shea was silent again, but that was enough. I have to go see the prince, but what about you? Atnta pondered my question for a moment before shrugging her shoulders. Im a little curious, but Id rather not know. There will be nothing to be gained if the foreign people find out about the royal family. She naturally reached out and pulled my neck. And it was to match the lips and weave the tongue. Ugh, I see a child- Where is the child here? hey. Then see you tomorrow, wsim. No matter what I said or not, Atnta smiled and tapped the tip of her nose before turning around and leaving. Looking back at Shea, who was somehow holding her breath, I scratched my eyebrows. Its not like its a secret that shouldnt be revealed but theres no need to talk about it, right? Yes, yes. The rabbit-eyed girl pursed her lips and quickly nodded. When I went to Ulkar, he happened to be talking with his aides after a conversation with Count Os. Shea wanted to be alone with the prince, but the escorts wouldnt allow it, so I took her into Ulkars tent. Inside the tent were six or seven of the princes entourage. The tent had been given to me by a baron of Antrum, and it was of fairly good quality, and seemed about twice as big as mine. Even so, it was difficult to breathe as ten men were crowded around. Sir Gise, do you really need to go this far? Of course, Your Highness. Ulkars escort was Sir Gis, the New Hawk Knight. It was not like she received a separate official title, but because she was so concerned about the princes escort, it seemed like a case where the position was recognized implicitly. Its a field without a fence, let alone a wall. There are not one or two people seeking your life, so you need to be more careful. is it. There are so many enemies, so this is inconvenient. At Ulkars murmur mixed with a sigh, Sir Gis stuttered with a bewildered look. But- even though there are many enemies, there are many more who want to follow Your Highness, and the knights are loyally guarding it, so please Haha, I didnt mean that. After all, I have Kyung by my side, so I wonder if Im afraid of assassins. Sir Gis kept her mouth shut. The knights face turned red when the prince selflessly said that a stone thrown inadvertently would kill a frog. Seeing this, Lord Ankir burst intoughter. This is what it looks like when the fire is too strong! Why dont you go out and get some cold air? Instead of Sir Gis, who only nced at her sharply, unable to open her mouth, Sir Filter, who had put his helmet on his knee, spoke with an expressionless face. Be quiet sir. Youre still breathing all by yourself here, but if you open your mouth, we wont be able to breathe. what? What do you mean? O S. When Ankir looked back at himself, Hilter narrowed his brows slightly and pinched his nose. Damn, are you going to pretend to be tidy by yourself? It is about sticking to the basics. It is disloyal as a knight to give off such a stench from Your Highnesss safety. Disloyalty? Unreasonable? The giant Lord Ankir stood up vigorously and smashed the top of his head into a pir extending diagonally from the top of the tent. Uh uh uh! Hold it there! As the tent tilted in the aftermath, the friendly soldiers, including Randel and Andros, who were standing behind the knights, were startled and grabbed hold of the pole that was about to fall. Oh dear. As expected Lord Ankir. He is of no use to anyone except when fighting. If possible, please leave the meeting on your own. I cant keep that snout shut! Shut up your stinky mouth first. Those childish men are famous knights in the kingdom. I cant believe it. haha. Even when he saw the three blushing knights and the soldiers struggling to set up a tent, Ulkar just smiled warmly. okay. The prince is fine, what can I say? After the situation had calmed down, Ulkar asked me a question. Did you say you had something to say? yes. Its not me, but here, Shea, my subordinate, has something to say to Your Highness. What do you mean, this Princess Yuril asked me for a favor. Please tell me. Yuril? The princess? When the unexpected name popped up, the prince as well as the knights and friendly soldiers showed a surprised and wee look. Of course, some of them gave suspicious nces, but for now, they seemed to be silent. When Shea revealed that she was from St. Adeion Monastery and had a special rtionship with Yuril, and that she had a message from the princess, Ulkar immediately put on a puzzled expression. I dont understand. Yuril and I exchange letters three times a year. If you have something to say, you can write it in a letter, so why bother sending someone? Because it is a story that cannot be written in a letter. A story you cant write in a letter? The princess said that letters sent and received with Her Highness are not safe. Not only the director of the St. Thomas Convent, but also the head of the guards and Crown Prince Zacharis were checking the letter When Zachary, the kings eldest son and heir, was mentioned, the warm air inside the tent froze in an instant. Zacharys considered his half-brother Ulkar an enemy and plotted against him many times. It was natural for Ulkars men to be wary. So what is it about? Ulkar asked with a hard expression on the table, his fists clenched, and Shea took a deep breath and opened her mouth. Someone is trying to kill Princess Yuril. How many assassination attempts have been made so far Wait. Pausing the shocking story, Ulkar looked back into the tent. Everyone please leave. majesty. hurry. Sir Gis opened her mouth, but bowed her head at the princes sunken gaze and withdrew. Ankir, Filter, and the friendly soldiers also left the tent without a word. I also noticed for a moment, and the moment I was about to follow them, I heard the princes voice. Sir Phoenix. you stay. Hey, why am I? Chapter 346 My Viins Episode 346 59. Go Won (6) The first thing I noticed was the Vernal Equinox Day two years ago. Simr to Earth, the vernal equinox is also considered the beginning of spring in earnest in this world. At this time, it has been a long tradition of Gwangmyeonggyo to dedicate a festival to the flower maiden in hopes of a good harvest and fertility. After the group worship, we were given time to observe the festival for half a day. No matter what the wind blew, Princess Yuril also got permission from the abbess and went out with her. Yuril suffered from extreme grief after losing her mother, Queen Besen, and in order to ovee it, she voluntarily entered a convent It was announced by the royal family. Of course, few people believed this straight away. The princess was very happy because it was something she would never have dreamed of doing normally. Mass at the cathedral is often banned, but its a festival. Seven years ago, Princess Yuril took monastic vows around the time when Ulkar was gathering power in earnest. Because the timing was so precise, rumors spread that Lionel III forced Yuril to take monastic vows in order to keep Ulkar in check. Lionel III regarded the two siblings of Queen Bessen as not his own children. From his point of view, if Yuril married a powerful nobleman, it would have been like having a reliable ally for her brother Ulkar. Confining Yuril to a convent would have seemed like a pretty good option. Ulkar, who had been listening to the story with a hard expression, slowly parted his lips. I guessed that there would be a lot of restrictions on action, but that was it. There was a time when I couldnt leave the monastery for a whole year. At times like that, I would jump over the wall to see the princess. Climb over the fence? yes. I cant even dream of going outside because there are so many guards, but the wall between the monastery where I was and the princesss convent was rather weak. I only shrugged my shoulders as Ulkar looked back at me with slightly widened eyes. I didnt even know Angie was like this. Oh, thats not important After going out like that, I was watching the festival, but the guards disappeared before I knew it. A guardsman? yes. When the princess leaves the convent, the guards always apany her. But it doesnt make sense that people who act like theyre going to go to the bathroom will let go of the princess at the festival. Shea continued talking with a little excitement. Somehow, I was going to go back because it was ominous, but as expected, some assants attacked. In the square where the festival is in full swing before the sun goes down. The gangsters tried to kidnap the princess, and I and the other nuns clung to each other. Meanwhile, Bree and Reba are stabbed. As the children spurted blood like a fountain, people flocked to it, and the guards came runningter. Only after the assants run away and Bree and Reba are dead. Ulkar crossed his arms and cupped his forehead. The darkness in the tent cast a long, deep shadow on his face. I thought that the royal capital would be turned upside down for a while, but why, let alone the royal capital, even the religious order acted as if nothing had happened. Has that happened again? It was only once that it was so tant and dangerous, and it hasnt happened since the guards who were attached as escortspletely changed. Rumor has it that the captain of the guards personally manages the princesss escort, so Yes, he is. I guess so. Lord Calliora hates such low-level swindling. calli. It is a familiar name. Even though he was amoner, he was a great man who won the title of the strongest knight of this era. Still, strange things continued. There was a case where a crow smashed its head into the window of the princess room and died, and a cat the princess secretly kept was torn to shreds and thrown in front of the chapel. There was also a case where a nun who was close to the princess was poisoned. Poisoned? At the convent? yes. No matter how much divine power the senior nuns poured into it, it was not detoxified. At first nce, it was said that it was a magic poison made by mixing mercury and flight. What was the name- Brilliant Dream. Oh yes, thats right. Its a very expensive poison that costs five gold coins per drop Maybe its because he heard the terrible story, Ulkar kept silent for a while. Looking out of the corner of his eye, his hand groping his forehead was trembling slightly. Is it the fear of losing his beloved sister, or the anger at those who have done such a terrible thing? As the princes silence continued, Shea calmed down her excitement and rolled her eyes. After making eye contact with her, I opened my mouth after sneaking a nce at Ulkar. So, what is the specific story the princess asked me to tell? Ah, thats She hesitated for a moment, then closed her eyes tightly. Actually, there is no such thing. .????.what? Sorry, I lied. What nonsense are you talking about? Are you saying everything youve said so far is a lie? The growl involuntarily caused Shea to get scared and shrug her shoulders. Oh no no. What happened to the princess is real. Then what is a lie? Thats all I have to say to His Highness. No, why would you lie like that? The princess is not someone who can ask for unreasonable favors. Im not the kind of person who would go to a prince wandering around the battlefield and ask me to give him a message. Then what I am doing now is It is purely my judgment. She thought that the only person who could help Princess Yuril was the prince . Please forgive me, Prince Nari. I lied because I wanted to help because I felt so sorry for the princess, not Yu-ril. Uhm. She wanted to soothe the stinging Shea, but cheating on the royal family was clearly a felony. I couldnte forward and forgive Ulkar while he was silent. And it was unlikely that Ulkar, who was called the great warrior of the weak, would punish She Ah, the daughter of a mere merchant. yes, I guess. Because Yuril has a good heart and is a tender child. Ulkar wiped his face and looked down at Shea with dry eyes. I want to believe in your good intentions. But we need proof. evidence? okay. Proof that you are Yurils friend. Can you prove that you came to see me as Yurils friend and not as someone elses swindler or impostor? Uh Shea, who twitched her lips with a frightened expression, pondered for a moment and then quickly nodded as if she remembered something. yes yes! There is a story that Yuril told me that you should never tell anyone else. It was a story only I knew. What is it? Uh when she nced in my direction, the prince hurried on with an expressionless face. Tell me. Uh, but sir. Sir Phoenix is my knight, so I dont care. There are no secrets between us that we cannot reveal. yes? Were we like that? Whether or not I was embarrassed inside, Shea swallowed dry saliva and parted her lips. Thats because when Yuril was young, he said that he was sworn to by his older brother when he was seven years old. vow? yes. At that time, the token of the oath was buried in the backyard of Baekpo Pce (ױm) under the cherry tree. Ulkar, who was still looking down at Shea, burst intoughter. ha ha ha! Heughed loudly, rubbing his eyes and nodding his head. Yeah, there was a time like that. There was a time like that he muttered with a faint smile. Then he insisted on marrying me when he grew up, so he said he would understand. So he even asked me to swear not to trust him. I couldnt stand the guy who usually couldnt say a single thing I wanted to do, so he cried and cried and shouted at me. I heard that Yu Lil has grown up to be the most beautiful woman in the royal capital. Its just mind-boggling. Seeing her leaning back on the backrest and closing her eyes, it seemed that she was reminiscing about past memories. Yes, Baekpo Pce. There were times like that. After smiling like that for a moment, Ul Kar got up and went to Sheah. Yes, I do not believe you. yes yes? The prince knelt down in front of Shea and gently wrapped her arms around her shoulders. Thank you foring to me. He is a rare good boy. Your Highness. I said I was Yurils friend, so you can consider me your brother. Ulkar said something, but Shea didnt hear anything. It was evident from the way his eyes were spinning with his face dyed red. After a light hug, Ulkar put his hand on Sheas shoulder and their eyes met. If there is anything you want, tell me. Listen to me as far as I can. Uh, no, I just for that Yuril, Your Highness. I see. The prince nodded and turned to me. Lord Phoenix, could you give me this child? I want to stay by your side and take care of you. yes? uh what Let Shea do it if she wants to. Right. As her gaze returned to me, Shea murmured, looking back and forth between me and Ulkar. I want to do as Her Highness said, but I also have friends from my hometown. Goleman and Cavas, but they really like Mr. Phoenix and other people. hmm. I see what you mean. Ulkar lifted Shea up with a smile and slowly stroked her hair. Looks like Ive troubled you. Uh If youre under Lord Phoenixs tutge, Ill see you again sometime. If you have anything you want from me or need help, pleasee to me. Yes yes. That prince went there on purpose. Looking at her, it seemed like she was just acting selflessly, but Shea seemed to have already lost her mind. Well, its not like a nobleman of the size of Ulkar is trying to flirt with an ordinary girl. It must be that he has a knack for bewitching women instinctively. If you do that, there will be a lot of troublesome things in your life. Do you have anything more to say? yes? uh no. okay. If you do, itste at night, so go back. Ah Your Highness. As Shea, half-fazed, left the tent, Ulkar sat back and looked back at me. Its the first time Ive heard of Kyeongdo. Ah yes. He said he had to tell His Highness directly, but kept his mouth shut until the end. is it. Ulkar nodded after asking a few more questions about Shea. He seems like a good kid, but please take good care of him. of course. What do you think of the story about Yuril? Well I trust my men, but what about the prince? Are you feeling a bit long? The prince shook his head resolutely. No, I dont mean that. Shea also believes that the childs story is believable enough. Ulkar leaned against the backrest, rubbing the corners of his eyes as if his eyes were stiff. Actually, I had guessed from the time I brought up the story of Yuril. I already expected that kind of danger toe upon him. Perhaps because he was tired, his eyes were slightly bloodshot. A yellow light shone in her indigo blue eyes, giving off a dark and slightly eerie glow. The timing and method were unexpected. I didnt know it would be so fast or so dirty Whoa. No matter how much I hate my stepsisters, how can they be so cruel when they are still family? As for the family you mean Zacharys? There must be an older brother behind it, but Aekaris must have done the work himself. The Dry Lion Aecharis. The second son of Lionel III and the younger brother of Crown Prince Zacharis. He is the prime minister of the kingdom and assists Zacharis, the kings deputy, and is a person who holds the senior civil and military positions of chief butler and cavalry superintendent. If my father, his majesty, or my eldest brother had stepped forward, I wouldnt have heard this story. On the other hand, the second older brother is surprisingly ipetent. I was a little surprised. It was the first time I had ever seen Ulkar put someone down, and it was because the target was another prince. well, thats fortunate. Not really. Maybe the worst. yes? Worst? The second older brother coveted Yuri for about ten years. The dirty nuances in those words frightened me. You mean your brother? Im not the kind of person who cares about that in the first ce, and I dont consider him a younger brother by blood anyway, so theres nothing to hold back. Ulkar kept hisposure even as he said these things. It was just that his eyes were zed over. Its fortunate that Lord Calliora is keeping her ce. If hes there, at least Yuril wont get hurt. Does he seem trustworthy? He was the one whopletely erased the prejudice againstmoners that I had unconsciously harbored. He knows honor and does not know how to bend his convictions. Even if Lord Calli had never wielded a sword, I would have called him a knight without hesitation. Its just raining rave reviews. Im jealous. But when my eldest brother officially ascends the throne, Lord Calliora will be no different. What are you going to do? well. I dont know what to do either. What do you think, sir? Well, I dont know anything about the situation on the royal capital side, so I have nothing to say. Still Still? I said with a wry smile. I understand that this is not the kind of situation where I have to give up everything and go save Princess Yuril. You are cool. Ulkar smiled bitterly and nodded as if he were following me. However, you are right. Its not a situation where you can drive an army and run to the capital. The Kings direct jurisdiction is enormous, but it is also the most fertilend on the continent. Thanks to this, the poption is also huge, so if you make a decision and conscript, you can easily gather 30,000 to 40,000. Of course, the standing army of more than 7,000 people is separate. To challenge the royal capital with such forces was like trying to raise a rebellion with no possibility of sess in the first ce. If Ulkar only listened to Sheas words and aimed his sword at the royal capital, wouldnt half of the army following him fall away? Then why dont we send someone else to get the princess out? Do not ignore the kings spies. The Royal Road is a ce that is difficult even for ordinary informants to enter, and the St. Thomas Convent is in the center of it. Its next to impossible to get Yuril out of there. The prince sighed with a heavy face. And above all, I will not drive my man to limb. I wont let you bear the stigma of a traitor. When I was silent, the prince opened his mouth after pondering. wed better keep quiet about this for the time being. Take care not only of you but also of Shea to keep the secret. Are you all right? Now our immediate task is not Yuril, but the Elector Counts of Mittergend. I cant break the crowd. When I looked down, there were all sorts of emotions in my eyes, so I didnt dare to say anything. Then I suddenly remembered a conversation I had with He the other day. Then why dont you use the priest of the Church of El Ganore to try a trick? Priests? It wont be easy. Even a decent bishop-level priest cant influence the religious order. How about a member of the denomination? Ulkar was puzzled but answered. If you are a delegate, you are not the equivalent of a cardinal. That would be possible, but how are you going to move the only five delegates in the church? Uh, I see. What was that uncles name? I think it was somehow Baptist. Hes grandfather, and the cleric who is said to be a concubine of a man who is the equivalent of a true grandfather to me. Even now, it seems that the strings are connected to our family, so how can we rub them together? When I hesitated to say such a thought, the prince smiled and gestured. Soon it will be dawn. Please go back soon and close your eyes. Is that so? If the knights are waiting, tell them that you will stop digging today. As I was about to leave the tent, I suddenly looked back. Prince Ulkar still lowered his eyes, d in silver prostheses and rough hands. A deep darkness could be seen beneath the eyshes. Then the darkness looked at me. I held my breath for a moment. Something sticky was wriggling in the darkness that didnt match the Ulkar Id seen so far. somehow familiar. It was an intent to kill. A deep, dark fleshly intention that I have ever faced through an artist. Sir Phoenix? Umm. Ah, good night, Your Highness. Blinking his stiff eyes, Prince Ulkar smiled as if he had never done that before. It was a very nice smile even for a man to see, but I left the tent as if I were running away. Huh huh. The knights and soldiers who had been waiting in front of Ulkars tent gathered, but nothing was heard. Perhaps the darkness I have just witnessed is the seed of Ulkar the Killer. Chapter 347 My Viins Chapter 347 59. Gowon (7) Its Yuril. An offering or catalyst to ascend Ulkar to the throne in the name of the Killing King. That is Princess Yuril. I cant give you an exact reason. Because its just intuition. However, anyone who had seen the sticky darkness in Ulkars eyes would have thought the same thing. Of course, like me, you should know the scenario of the Dark World at least roughly. Whatever the form, it is a guess close to my conviction that Yurils personal problems will have a decisive influence on Ulkars corruption. After making such a decision, I feel like my head is a little twisted. Lets be honest. Why did I go through all kinds of hardships from the South Harbor to the teau here? What is the motive? One answer is survival. One day, the Middle Earth wille to an end. He could have hidden somewhere in a secluded ce ahead of this. But I didnt want to die helplessly in a terminal period. I wanted to struggle to survive. okay. The only reason I epted the burdensome role of being the protagonist of the dark world was to survive. From this point of view, preventing Prince Ulkars corruption is of great value. The existence that the Dark Lord used as his vanguard and trumpeter is Ulkar, the Killing King. What if such a ughter king hadnt even been born in the first ce? In addition to omitting the Royal Road corresponding to Chapter 6, you will be able to benefit enormously from the second half of the following chapter C the Underworld, the Dark World, and the Chapter. In addition, the destruction of the Mnol Kingdom can be prevented. Then, we can expect the support of human forces that did not exist in the nuclear power nt. So whats really important here? To defeat the two Elector Counts attacking the teau? Or securing Princess Yuril, the trigger of corruption? Shut up and thetter is my judgment. Being human is originally such aw. It is more painful for my family and friends to get hurt than for the frontiernd with no connection to be devastated. For that reason, my honest feeling is that I want to quit the war and run to the royal capital. But I cant. He believes that saving Yuril is more important than protecting Gowon, but it is difficult to achieve results even if he puts all his energy into it. Just like Ulkar said, you cant just invade the royal capital where a powerful army lurks. Because of this, my heart is stuffy and my head isplicated. Unable to ovee my nervousness, I ran straight to Hes tent. He. He. Arge Al-Hrunting at his side with both hands together around his belly button. Did she wear it like this all the time to sleep? trunnion? sorry. Because it is urgent. Seeing his pupils quivering under his blinking eyelids, he was taken aback by the midnight visitor. Like that or not, I asked about the deputy of the church who had a family connection. Also, if you can get his help. Ian-Baptiste. A priest who became a representative of the Order after bing a bishop in the southern kingdom. It will depend on what kind of work it is, but if it is a request from Baluin and Zaharkar, we will cooperate as much as possible. Does that sound trustworthy? huh. I will not risk my life, but I will ept some damage for our sake. Then can I protect someone through that priest? someone? Princess Yuril. Prince Ulkars sister? huh. They said that they are now at the St. Thomas Convent, and they said that if they were members of the Order, the line would be reached there as well. He did not bother to mention that Yuril was in danger of being assassinated. Ha didnt ask questions, whether she noticed this or was just out of curiosity. I will write a letter. Maybe you can get the help you want. Whoa, thank you. There is no other way to influence the capital, so I think this is the best for now. When I nodded and got up, He looked up at me with nk eyes, as if she hadnt woken up. is it over? uh? Is this the end of the business? Ah yes. In the dark eyes, resentment, bis, and unreasonable things smeared. I added the words, scratching my eyebrows in apologetic. Sorry for waking you up. I wont be able to see you for a while after I go out in the morning, so I thought I wouldnt have time if it wasnt now. They decided to join the chase team chasing the remnants of the Bloodmane Mercenary Corps with only eight subordinates who were familiar with horses and Princess Theodora. Since the purpose was to quickly clear the territory, it was convenient to move in small numbers. He, Utequai, and the rest of the men are going to head straight to High Castle, following Count Oths main force. The main unit is mostly made up of infantry, so arriving at High Castle will be roughly the same as the pursuit unit. Yes, I understand. He muttered and took a deep breath, and I left her tent feeling a strange difort. hmm. Is it because of the feeling that the back of the head is sore? The chasing party numbered a little less than one hundred and fifty. Well, if its a small number, its a small number, but it didnt look very small, maybe because those 150 were all cavalrymen with one extra horse each. As they gathered for the march, the shallow snowfield quickly turned to ck mud. About a hundred of these hundred and fifty are Ulkars men. A total of 15 knights, including Gis, the great Ankir painter Filter, the birdhawk knight, and twenty or so followers. There are nine wizards, including Master Limond and Master Epos Madaz Rao, and the rest are all guardsmen like Uncle Randel and Andros. Thirty or so Antrum cavalrymen joined here with the permission of Earl Os. The knights and their attendants gathered from all over the world will be represented by Sir Bran, a young gentleman, and Seto, a nude cavalry officer who has shown off hispetence before. To this, only ten people in my party are added. The members are friendly soldiers such as the veteran Confair and Fritz, four mercenaries with good horsemanship, such as Cavas the poacher and Make the spearman, Dn the night watchman, and Theodora, who joined at Ulkars special request. Preparations had been made two days in advance, such as organizing the crew and loading food and water on the saddles, but it took quite a bit of time to start maneuvering because the crew was only a crew member. Thus, the cavalrymen, who got up around dusk, finished preparing for battle only after the sun was half risen. See you at High Castle. Atnta floated up to meet eye level with me on the bicorn. After breaking through the void passage, her telekinesis became more natural, so her levitation was exceptionally stable. okay. see you there. Take care of yourself. She stroked my hair once and kissed my lips. It was a bit embarrassing, but luckily it didnte to my tongue. Atnta also seems to care about the eyes of the people around her. Are you really not going with Utequai? It is a battle between kingdom and empire. As a warrior of the steppe, it is not enough to intervene, and you cannot even pursue them. Utequai shrugged and added. And I cant keep up. Wolves get tired quickly. well, anyone with 200 kilos on their backs will get tired quickly. Haha, thats right! Take care of the kids. It wont be a big deal for a while. After holding hands with a chuckle, He suddenly approached. o O Huh! Puheung- Bycorn snorted wildly and scratched the ground, eyes slightly tired and turned to him. The whirlwind of magic in his heart exerted a sophisticated sense of intimidation. Bicon, who had been baring his sharp teeth, turned his head and flicked his tongue. Ha? See youter. Uh yes yes. See you at High Castle. He, who came to the side and looked up at me for a moment, stepped on the stirrups with a swish and stood up. It was the most nimble movement I had ever seen of her. Uh. Before I could say anything, she reached out and grabbed the te breastte by the neck. and kiss. Leaving behind such a soft touch and sweet scent, He coolly turned away. and. I ate well in one room. depart! depart! Just in time, Lord Ankir roared loudly, so I had no choice but to swallow myughter and hit the reins. Chapter 348 My Viins Chapter 348 59. Hignd (8) Longdale. Located in the southeast of the teau, it is arge settlement that isrge enough to be a vige and small enough to be a city. As its name suggests, Longdale, located at the beginning of a long valley, is well-known for its rare breed of goats called Ziegna and its faithful residents. It is also famous for its unique quiet scenery, as it is a region where deste hignds and rich grasnds meet. These days, around February, I could see the precious sight of green rye trees poking their heads out through the melting snow. Such a peaceful town was Longdale. However, because it was neither such a longdale nor such a longdale, it could not escape the eyes of dirty marauders. Dang dang dang dang-! Armed men lined up on the walls amidst a loud sound resounding from the bell tower. Arrowman! cried Regan, the longdale police officer and vignte leader. Come up from the bowman! Paul Godfrey Bontel! You stand at Munru! Hearing the urgent bell, the assembled vigntes ran up the stairs in a hurry. The wall, built by putting a wooden fence on a low rock and covering it with mud, was only 3 to 4 meters high. Thanks to the fact that both sides were blocked by cliffs, the area to be defended was not long, and the tobo supporting the wall was thick, but it was nothingpared to a well-made fort or castle. quickly! Hurry! Fill it from the middle! Dont notice and intervene anywhere! The 200 or so soldiers guarding the wall were also not very good. There were only twenty-nine soldiers in the directmand of Somer, Regans superior and Longdales high official, or standing army. The rest are all vigntes. Although the soldiers were equipped with proper military equipment such as chain mail and iron helmets, the vigntes were all armed differently. There were very few cases that were better than the soldiers, and most of them wore leather coats over thick cotton clothes and looked like they were holding spears or axes. Mr. Ha. Regan swallowed a sigh and looked at the roaring bell tower and the church below it. In an ordinary vige where the god of light is worshiped, it ismon to build a small building and use it as an oratory, but in Longdale, a proper church with stone walls and colored ss was built. If I had put the stone that was written over there on the wall Normally, I wouldnt have thought of this. There were no forests around Longdale, so there were few monsters that could be a threat, and even the low barriers and untrained soldiers were enough to stop the thieves who came infrequently. However, what appeared before the walls of Longdale was not a wandering ogre or a trivial bandit. I cant hear you! At the roaring shout, Regan looked at the enemies with a dark expression. You stupid bastards, take a day off and go! If you open the door carefully, nothing will happen! This old man assures me! Ofen diel Ttir! The sound of bells ringing endlessly was added to the chatter of hundreds of horsemen. All kinds of swear words and even the unfamiliar Gennguage were added to Regans mind. The Bloodmane mercenaries. They were notorious in the Mittergerant Empire and far to the southern continent. The rare killers who swept through the colonies of the Amir Alliance and wiped out five native viges without a trace in four days . Hadi! A young soldier ran to Regans call. The middle-aged vignte kept his eyes fixed on the Bloodmane Dragon Corps as he chewed and spit out orders. Go and get some people. yes? Vigers? okay. Bring everyone who can fight. Even if you take out the children and the old man, it would be easy to have a long man of five or six hundred. Should I go that far? The young soldier hesitated and continued. All of them are cavalry and there are many of them, but we are on the wall. I can stop that mess. under! Wouldnt there be a magician in that level of mercenaries? Stop talking like an asshole and get out of here! By the time the hardened young soldier ran down the stairs. Four or more people appeared among the mercenaries who had been talking and provoking for a while. The way he licks his lips while wearing a robe The X arm too. Its a wizard-! Surprised by Regans paroxysmal cry, the soldiers fired arrows at the wizards. However, since it was the bloody mane dragon corps that skillfully controlled the distance while provoking, not a single arrow reached them. Such a dog- The distance from the wizard was more than 300 meters, but the vignte smelled faintly of sulfur. He immediately groaned and fell t. Get down on the fire pit! The mercenary wizards worked together to create only two fireballs, but they were the size of a human body and could easily fly hundreds of meters. Fireballs exploded on top of the soldiers with their stomachs pressed against the hardened earth of the wooden fence. Kwak-! The mes that exploded with a roar engulfed the entire Munru. A series of explosions hit the outer wall next to it. Gaaaaagh! Save me, save me-! Regan, who had been trying to calmly lead, lost control in an instant as dozens of burning soldiers let out terrible screams and ran amok. Hahaha! Look at those buggy bastards! Hugen ziel hugen ziel! Okay lets go! The bloody mane mercenaries immediately attacked the fortress wall. Everywhere was dirty and shabby, but at the thought of robbing a wealthy vige, his eyes were full of energy. Wofen diel cun Speer! The man in the lead gave amand. The mercenaries, who rode vigorously, threw javelins at the top of the wall, and some fired bows or crossbows. behind! Take cover! The vignte leader desperately shouted, but it was after more than 30 soldiers had already fallen. With the Munru on fire and the constant screaming barrel, there was no way the order would be delivered properly. Uh ha ha- Beep! As arrows were fired at each other from the wall, the cavalrymen turned around with a loud noise, then rushed back and threw their spears. After repeating this over and over again, the frightened soldiers could not put their heads above the wall. Now! And in the fourth charge, the looters called the bloody mane mercenaries threw a spear. Seeing sharp ws torn into three halves gripping the wooden fence in front of his nose, Regan drew his sword in fright. Its a hook! Respond! He swung his sword vigorously three or four times to cut off the lines attached to the siege hooks, but dozens of hooks were already caught on the fence. Zielken! Pull! As the cavalrymen with hook lines hanging from their saddles ran, smoking dust! The wooden fence tilted with a loud noise. Starting from the outer wall next to the gatehouse that was engulfed in mes, the wooden fence fell like a domino. As the pile of soil supporting the back of the wooden fence poured down and formed a ramp, the mercenaries hit the reins without hesitation. The looters, who had been constantly mocking and swearing throughout the battle, did not even shout at the moment of breakthrough. He just blinked and raised his weapon. Enemies areing, stop it! Regan, who had been yelling at the window- uggh, spewed blood bubbles. He copsed on his butt with his throat pierced by an arrow, and then his throat was cut off by a mercenary. Captain! Ughhh! The soldiers reacted differently to Regans death. To brandish a weapon in rage, to freeze in fright, to flee in terror. Ahhh you cowardly bastards! I dont need a man! Kill them all! The mercenaries on the pile of dirt felt victory and started talking again. Enraged and astonished soldiers fell under the mean taunts. Hey, that kid over there. How much if you get it right? I bet a silver coin. Twice if it hits the head, twice as much if it flies somewhere else. Huh good. The unlucky ones among the frightened soldiers who fled became prey for cruel games. And the lucky ones became heralds of terror and fled throughout the vige. The wall has copsed! The old woman standing in front of the door hurriedly asked back at the screams of the soldiers who had rolled into the church. Oh Ben. its you Regan. What about Sheriff Regan? He also passed away. throat was cut They were their children Fear spread among the hundreds of residents who were tightly packed in the spacious chapel, holding their breath. The old woman, Lord Somer of Longdale, sighed and sat down in her chair. Is Landry still with His Excellency? The Marquis is in High Castle, Grandma. He doesnt even know that Longdale is under attack. iced coffee. The soldier wept and continued. Hady is Regans lieutenant gathering the men. Ill buy time somehow, so take the women and children and run away- run away? Where? Its like, The back is in an endless mountain valley and theres not much food, so where should I run to? Do you mean to climb a cliff and throw yourself? When the soldier shut his mouth, Somer closed his eyes tightly. The Somer family has ruled Longdale for a third generation, ever since Grandmother was bestowed a coronation by the Axodbrook family, the border guards. I couldnt abandon the vige pushed by mere mercenaries. Light a fire. grandma. Light a fire! hurry! At the woman and children hiding in the cathedral, Prince Somer frothed and shouted. The Lord will judge with fire! door! Light the door too! We have to stop them! grandma! No old man! Soldiers and women seized the seizure-ridden old woman. The old woman screamed iprehensibly, and the frightened children wept bitterly despite their mothers disapproval. Clink! Suddenly, the expensive colored ss engraved with the myth shattered. Realizing that it was the bloody spear that had broken the ss, the people screamed in unison. Back off! Everyone back off! At the cry of the soldier who pulled out his sword, the vigers gathered like sheep in front of a wolf. Over there! Oh honey! Because the huge window, over 4 meters high, was smashed, the outside of the cathedral was bright. Moreover, since the cathedral was built on a hillside, it was easy to see the scenery under the stairs. Uh ha! There are only guys who smell like this! Where are the bitches! The strong men who had gathered holding clubs or poles were being ughtered one-sidedly by the looters. As befits a group of notorious killers, the bloody mane mercenaries showed no mercy. In that short period of time, so many people were sacrificed in the square in front of the cathedral that the blood they shed formed a small stream. ah. Ah Ennomd! While those who had been restraining themselves stiffened at the shocking sight outside the window, the old gwan-gwan rolled his eyes and went wild. He grabbed the silver candlestick hanging on one side of the wall and threw himself out the window. Ha grandma! No,e back! Old man! In an instant, Somer rolled down the slope and charged at the mercenaries, brandishing a candlestick that had all been extinguished. What is this? I looked for an X-arm girl, and a bitch came out. Like shit. The mercenary spit on the pile of corpses and pierced the old womans chest with a spear. Ag Ennomed- Longdales crown prince twisted and scratched the window stick before dying. Grandma Grandma! It was just then that the young soldier with his legs hanging over the window sill was screaming for his throat to burst while being held by the women. wheein. A chilling wind from the west conveyed a strange presence. Uh Mr. Xarm. what? The mercenaries, who had been feasting on the ughter for a while, looked back in horror. The ughtered young men escaped and ruined it, and the residents hiding in the cathedral moved their gaze to follow the looters who suddenly stopped. towards twilight. A man and horse appeared on top of the burnt down Munru and piles of dirt. A rider riding a huge beast with forked horns. A horseman wearing a thick cloak and flowing ck hair. Hey kids. I finally got it. A strange silhouette grew from his right arm. It looked like a reaper mounted on a goat-like devil, and the residents of Longdale held their breath involuntarily. And the mercenaries rather reacted close to panic. toret ritter. En toret ritter. En toret ritter mokkert! Grandson Somers grandson and soldier, Ben, was able to infer the low cries of the mercenaries through his short knowledge of Gen. A red knight? When he looked back at the rider who had turned his back into the twilight, he was already rushing towards the mercenaries. Instead of running through the narrow streets of the vige, the two-horned Witchbeast jumped up and kicked the roofs of houses one after another. Run away! No, this is a dead end! Break through face to face! It took less than five breaths for the rider in the distance to jump in between the wandering mercenaries. Suck it! The dark red sword that grew more than 3 meters long, like the scythe of a death god, cut people and horses into pieces in three or four pairs. Aaaaaaa! Disperse! Run west! Without a helmet, the red knightpletely crushed the bloody mane dragon troop with his face exposed. Red Knight. A red knight? Ben, who was muttering in his mouth, opened his mouth soon after discovering a group of troopers appearing in the twilight. At the head of the troopers stood a handsome man with long silver hair. The Silver Prince. The Silver Prince and his enemy knight. Silver prosthetic arms turned towards the darkening sky, and angry horsemen attacked the fleeing marauders. Chapter 349 My Viins Episode 349 59. teau (9) A group of horsemen appeared with their backs to the dusk and ran through the narrow andplicated roads of Longdale at breakneck speed. Taking the lives of the fugitives they encountered along the way, they stormed into the open space between the cathedral mound and the market street. Sort. Sort, sort! Young soldier Ben involuntarily swallowed in vain. It was because themand of the enemy manager, which even I felt at first nce, sounded like the cry of a frightened beast. Sort it! The manager yelled nervously, but the order was seldom followed. It was because of the red knight who had been wandering among the mercenaries since the beginning. Keep- That bastard, the man who shouted something got a scratch on his cheek! It exploded and fell backwards. The mercenary next to him pulled the reins to turn the horses head. However, a three-meter-long ice de swung like a thunderbolt andnded on his neck. The frozen section of the head soared into the sky. Huh. In a short period of time, the red knight who had already killed more than 40 enemies let out a sound of breath, whether it wasbored breathing or a rapid groan. Whoop whoop. Feeling something eerie, the looters scattered without even screaming. A smiling knight chased after them. SceihBe- pierce even the front! After all, there is only one way! Perhaps the managers earnest determination had touched the survival instincts of his subordinates. About 200 looters gathered far away from the enemy knights. They charged directly at the cavalry, who blocked the front. Before the sh, the mercenary wizards who felt the danger of death poured out all sorts of spells. Fe Fezer-briiminde! Har grei ribend! Clinging behind another rider, the mercenary wizards managed toplete the spell. Bituminous pieces the size of pine cones were engulfed in the mes and shot out, withered pumpkin vines stretched out likes, and ck caramel dispersed like a sticky mist. The attack spellsmon among wizards, me Bullet and Zigulliks Binding, and a modified slowdown spell, Colbians Breath. its okay! The manager called for joy. This is because he knows well how powerful the spell cast right before the cavalry sh is. But what he did not know was that there were many excellent battle mages under Ulkarsmand. Bysandrine. A middle-aged wizard, Master Limond, summoned a water spirit in the form of a boy. With a swirling stream of water attached to where the lower body was supposed to be, the spirit flew as if on a veil. Chiiik C The spirit of water swallowed the me bullets. A young wizard with a metal band wrapped around his forehead licked his lips quickly. Wither away and be dust. The air trembled at the simple order. The wide-open flew in and was caught in the waves of Epos, and the already withered and twisted vine stems were scattered with a rustle. red. Antrums old mage, Oggsullizzo, who was riding next to the young Sergeant Bran snorted. Whoop- he inhaled, his white beard waving, then let out a st instead of the old mans feeble breath. Whoops! Ughhh- What is it! The gust of wind that blew with a strange roar resembling a whales cry or a horn made the mercenaries stop for a moment. Also, the mist made of caramel, Colbians Breath, was wrapped around them and threw them down. Ahh! Mr- Damn it! Before the mercenaries had time to use their hands, Colbys breath gave them an unpleasant hug. It was the stickiness that constrained my limbs. While the enemies hesitated, the battle wizards, including three masters, tried to pour attack spells, but this time the knights were one step faster. Ankyr of the White Stone has arrived! A huge knight who was charging furiously down a small hill swung a huge greatsword that suited his size with one hand. As always, his great sword split a horse and a man at once, and the mercenaries shuddered at the surreal scene. Come on! The cavalrymen, who ran fiercely right before the mercenaries turned around in front of Ankir, who roared wildly and cut the second horse in two, crashed into the enemy camp. Kwakwang! Following the roar, the screams of horses and people filled the square. The cavalrymen who stuck their spears into the body of the enemy took out swords or axes and began to ughter. The marauders copsed at once, and most fled in all directions. Where? Filter, a knight wearing gray te armor and a pointed helmet, threw out a spear. The half-moon-shaped de cut through armor, ripped through flesh, and shattered bone. It was like dismembering a piece of meat. These motherfuckers! Kots! Desperate mercenaries raised their rage and attacked. Filter, like a knight from a prestigious family, was willing to deal with them. It was Filter who liked to leisurely hunt fleeing enemies, but preferred to directly capture the face of death. Yeah ah-! It was Gise, the Knight of the Birdhawk, who wielded a longsword with a sharp spirit. She dodged her armor with her sharp swordsmanship and pierced the necks and armpits of her enemies. Even with the narrow grooves under his sleek helmet, he could easily look everywhere, asionally quickly pulling out the dagger from his waist and throwing it to pierce the throats of enemy wizards. for a moment! Please have mercy-! Stop, save me! Some mercenaries threw down their weapons and raised their hands. These assholes still havent grasped the mood. A rider wearing dark redcquer on his full body armor let out a coldugh and pounced on them. Fierce riders on barded horses charged at those who would surrender, brandishing heavy iron ils. Pak! The leaders head cracked like a watermelon. This bastard. You surrender! fuck you! Heavy cavalryman Fritzs iron weight swept all over the ce, and the mercenaries fell one after another with a strange beat. Those who really want to surrender, drop your words and lie t on the floor! Oh, dont be silly, lets just kill them all! The mercenaries raised their weapons btedly and resisted, but Fritz joined Fritz with Confier wielding a shocking war hammer and Dervish wielding a curved sword flowing with white light. The looters were thoroughly crushed without even surrendering properly. Soldier Ben could hardly believe the scene unfolding before his eyes. under. The cavalrymen led by Prince Ulkar were ughtering the marauders who had been ravaging Longdale just ten minutes ago. Calling it a battle is embarrassing. Few people put up a proper resistance. The looters, shattered in an instant sh, were simply being hunted. The red knight was still raging at the center. It was not a wolf that jumped between the sheep, but it became something more than that, and persistently cut down the enemy. Ben, whose mouth was open in a daze, suddenly came to his senses. It was because I heard the sound of horses hooves very close. Turning his head, he saw two human horses in front of him. Is anyone hurt? Ben narrowed his eyes and snapped his neck. In contrast to the man whose armor was stained with blood, a woman without a speck of dust was looking down at him. She was a soft-looking beauty with light blonde hair and light green eyes. Even if she introduced herself as an angel, Ben was confident to believe it. The star-like eyes of the two men and women made the soldier hit his butt. I guess we can start with interest. Please, Theodora. Leave it to me. Against the background of the merciless ughter, the woman poured a golden glow from her hands. After three days of chasing the remnants of the Bloodmane Mercenary Corps, they saw proper results. As we pursued their trail all the way here to Longdale, we caught no more than one hundred and fifty. However, in the battle here, more than 350 people were killed or captured, so it was truly a feat. However, it was not an atmosphere to cover up and cheer. More than one hundred soldiers and vigntes defending Longdale were killed or wounded, and the number of residents suffered twice as much. In addition, the vige fell intoplete chaos due to the death of key figures such as the head of state and the police officer. Ulkar and his men quickly took control of Longdale. As if they were familiar with this kind of work, not only the knights but also each and every friendly soldier had been assigned a mission. Lord Ankir reorganizes the remaining vige soldiers and vigntes to establish security, Sir Gis finds stockpiles, checks the surplus, and distributes them, while Randall and Andros help Princess Theodora and treat the wounded something like that. in a way Well, in retrospect, it seems that something simr happened in South Harbor. When Osred, Earl of Savon and lord of South Harbor and Salt Castle, died. In just a few days, Prince Ulkar had managed the territory by extending his control over the city as well as the entire Seyvern. I didnt think much of it at the time, but now that I think about it, it was very strange that an armed group made up of all warriors could easily govern or administer. There was something different from thest time, none other than Sir Filters existence. Sitting at his desk and holding a quill, he disyed his ability to the extent that his performance on the battlefield seemed insignificant. In just three or four hours, additional taxes were collected by examining all kinds of official documents such as tax details,nd surveys, and airspace records ofrge-scale settlements with a poption of more than 2,000. Theyre going to hire a band of reliable mercenaries from Antrum and station them in Longdale. When we asked how we were going to collect taxes when we werent even lords, it turned out that Ulkar had obtained various rights from thendlord, the Marquis Landry. Those various rights included the right to conscription and collection during wartime. Just looking around, I could believe that even if it was not a warlord, but a small group of bureaucrats, they were all skilled enough to believe. Whatever the progress, Longdale quickly regained stability. Of course, I didnt just y around. I helped Prince Ulkar remove the body and conduct the funeral. I thought I was entrusted with the most beggarly mission, so I cursed inwardly, butter I found out that the most honorable thing to do inbat is a funeral. Well, from Ulkars point of view, Ive never worked hand-to-hand with me on administrative matters, so he must have entrusted me with this task. There was nothing bad about me. I rolled my men and finished the job in just one day and was free. A sincere and loyal knight would have rushed to Ulkar asking for another mission, but unfortunately I wasnt that kind of person. When you rest, you should rest. It was probably for that reason that I led my men to the tavern tucked away in the corner of Longdale. Chapter 350 My Viins Episode 350 59. Gowon (10) Gold Coins and Mule. This is the name of the tavern you arrived at after being guided by the heavy soldier Dervish. This ce was introduced by a friend who is a native of this neighborhood. The brandy tastes amazing. Brandy. Here, the liquor is usually made with raspberries or cherries, and it is not unusually sweet. The Golden Coin and the Mule was a one-story tavern with a high ceiling, reminiscent of any other hall. Despite the uproar the day before, it is very crowded. Everyone is so good. If youre like me, youd be stuck at home because youre scared. Its a pub on the outskirts, so its said that a lot of people from outside visit it, so thats probably why. As Dervish had said, judging by the behavior of the guests, they seemed to be outsiders who stopped by Longdale for reasons such as going up or traveling. what? That enemy knight. Why is this ce Its probably because nine armed men rushed in, and attention is drawn to it. Among them, there are several tables that recognize me and chat with each other. The air in the hall is somehow mysterious. I didnt want to rest in an ufortable atmosphere, so I thought Id say hello even though its awkward C Hey, what are you looking at? Eat whatever you used to eat with your eyes closed. The ponytail Fritzs growl was a step faster. It was a very tant wide-area fight, but no one made eye contact because the guy with a dirty impression was wearing even a heinous-looking full body armor. lily? There is a seat over there. Oh yes. As we sat around therge round table on the opposite side of the window, Nomi approached us with awkward gestures. For some reason, it seems that the color of my lips has turned a little blue. Hmm, wee to Gold Coins and Mule He said hello and introduced the popr menu all the time, but he didnt stutter once. I nced around and saw that the other guests were getting up from their seats, paying attention. Maybe its because our group is afraid. Its unfair. Its not like we did anything wrong bying here. No, rather, you saved the vige, so shouldnt you be grateful? Aside from being unfair, Ive caused trouble to the store, so I need to increase sales a lot. When I ordered various dishes and wine brands, Zhong Nomi muttered the menu in her mouth and withdrew. It looks like well be staying here for a few days, but the schedule will stretch quite a bit. At the words of the veteran conductor, I shook my head. Well I guess not. Listening to the princes words, it seems that he is nning to leave, leaving only Sir Filter and a few of his own soldiers. Is that okay? Sir Filter said he was an expert in such matters. They always do it this way elsewhere. but. 3Your prince must be familiar with this. I guess so. Its pretty easy here. Its not that the vige has be a mess, and there are people who will temporarily take over the coronation position. A guy named Ben. The grandson of the former governor. thats right. Hes so smart that even if we leave, there wont be any problems. I pulled two longswords from the sword stand and leaned them against the table. And I dont have much time. You dont know when the Elector Counts will attack, but you cant just leave High Castle empty. No matter how important the stability of the rear is, if the front is pushed back, its a joke. High Castle. Now its a battlefield. Your schedule will be tight because you have to stop by a few viges in the middle. Will everyone have a hard time? The main goal of this expedition was to subdue the remnants of the Bloodmane Mercenaries. In other words, thats not all. We had to stop at several viges on the way to High Castle for a secondary goal. The hairy man sitting next to the conjurer burst intoughter. Suffering, Nari. I got a spare horse, Im hot and I have thick pockets. Im traveling for a few days at most, so whats the point of suffering? He was a mercenary, Henryk, who joined from Seteniora Monastery. Henrik was a typical northern man, big and bushy, from far away in Baden. In Setenio, it was said that he was a guard and a stable keeper, but his horsemanship was good. Meanwhile, as he said, we have a reserve horse. Of course, it was obtained by defeating the bloody mane mercenaries. In the process of dividing the booty, my men were given a horse one by one, and all of them wererge warhorses. Maybe its because they plundered the southern colonies and amassed enormous wealth, so they got a good word for it. As a result, the guys gathered here got a special allowance thanks to this campaign. The ransom of a good breed of horse is 100 gold coins, so even if you retire right away, you will be able to y and eat for the rest of your life. Hey Cavas. yes yes? Other guys dont know, but you shouldnt think that it belongs to you. What kind of loot is the loot that the cubs who have not pulled the protests to be chased? Do you think that Nari left it to you? When Fritz pped him on the cheek, the poacher Cavas protested with a guilty face. Because I never thought I was mine either? Oh yeah? But if it doesnt exist, why is it Seungjil? No, I didnt lose my temper. No, this young bastard. Seeing the dog creeping already, it was very good. Fritz, who had been bullying Cavas, turned around in my direction. lily! This guy might jump out at night just because he picked up a horse. Wouldnt it be morefortable to tie it somewhere? Oh really not. Gollman and Shea are there, but if I run away, nowhere will it be ruined Seeing Cavas grimacing, I burst intoughter. Dont bully the strict kid and leave him alone. Hah really. Na-ri is too soft on children. Originally, you have to form a good habit when you are young so that you dont have an identter. Around the time Fritz grumbled, Courtesy Joongnomi served alcohol and food with Duot, a waitress. The main menu was pork soup and fish dishes. The soup was made by boiling pork ribs with cabbage, salt, cows milk, pork back fat, and vored with cardamom and basil. Its the most expensive menu in this tavern. The fish dish was, so to speak, a fish tter. Grilled trout and salted and fried sardines were the main dishes, followed by a sd with arug, mint, basil, and walnuts coated in sardine fish sauce. Wow, what kind of store sells fish in a valley? When I showed a look of surprise, Jungnomi said with an awkward smile. The trout was caught in theke across the valley, and the salted sardines were bought from the merchants. merchant? There is an uphill road connecting the southern coast and the Lianwell Fast region near Yo. Merchants often stop by. I see. Thanks for the exnation. Uh thank you. When he handed her a silver coin with a grin, Joong No-mi blinked her eyes wide and quickly hid the tip in her bosom. The pork soup was a bit greasy, but it was quite satisfying thanks to the thick broth and savory cabbage. The fish dishes were even better. The grilled trout had a firm texture, and the fried sardines were crispy and salty, just right for my pte. Sd with fish sauce is familiar yet unusual. As I was about to drink, Jungnomi, who was serving boiled eggs, bread and figs on the table, pushed a bottle of alcohol in front of me. The wine was obtained through fish merchants, but the reputation is not very good. Instead, this cherry brandy is really good. As if responding to this, Gidon, who was drinking wine and crumpling his face, said while stealing his mouth. Ugh, my tongue is going numb from writing it. It must be low-quality wine made with fallen fruit. All three pennies of wine are like that. Still, it wouldnt be that much. Confyer, who had also tasted the wine, frowned and waved his hand. Never mind, kid. Everyones eyes got high after tasting the wine from Dandeli not too long ago. Instead, the cherry brandy was really awesome. It must have been a high-alcohol drink, but I couldnt feel it because of the sweet taste and strong cherry scent. after. This is pretty dangerous. Dn, the night watchman, broke his typical reticence and stuck out his tongue. It was a little funny to hear a human who didnt even raise an eyebrow in front of an undead army said that, but on the other hand, he nodded. It was a drink that would make you drink too much in an instant if you were drunk on the taste and aroma. Well, thanks to my body, which is stronger thanmon sense, I dont feel drunk after one or two drinks, but I should be careful. But Nari. huh? Isnt the ruler supposed to hang out with the prince and the other knights? Not the lower ones like us. I shrugged at Dervishs question. Everyone is working, so who do you hang out with? Besides, except for Lord Ankir, everyone is a bit ignorant. Ah, well I cant imagine Saree hanging out with noble nobles. Hey what? After a while, the conjurer winked at me for a chatter and a drink. Nari over there. hmm? When I turned my head, I saw a familiar woman walking around the entrance of the tavern. This is Princess Theodora. Thats right. Why is he? While muttering that, I raised my hand and waved. Theodora, who found me, hesitated for a moment beforeing straight to me. Princess, why are you in such a shabby ce? Theodora, sitting awkwardly in the seat given by her subordinates, nced around and lowered her voice. Of course, I didnt expect you to be in a ce like this. Ah ha ha. But why did you look for me? What are you doing? that. She took off her thin leather gloves and chose her horse. Well, I think there is only one person who can wee me. yes? What do you mean by that? For some reason, Theodoras face seemed to have stiffened, but looking at it again, it was something of a sullen expression. Literally. No, who doesnt wee the princess? Vigers? Of course the vigers do too. The word the vigers means. I barely noticed the situation and narrowed my brows. Please. Isnt the princess the niece of Prince Ulkar? At the same time, he is the nephew of Duke Strom. Even the official status is a sexual organ ident belonging to the Cndari Church belonging to the enemy country. Uh yes, but I dont think Ulkars men will ever show any hostility towards their lords nephew. Theodora, noticing my expression, added quickly. Of course, I wouldnt do it on purpose. Its just a little ufortable. Maybe. I looked at her quietly. Seeing him lowering his pale green eyes and squatting his hands, he looked a bit sad. In fact, the other Pdins, who could be called her henchmen, had left for High Castle first. He hastened to return to the church in order not to get caught up in the war. Theodora is a strong narcissist. It would not have beenfortable to be left alone in a ce that was no different from being present or obliged to receive ufortable attention from those around you. Then youre wee. The journey to be with her as a colleague is nine thousand miles ahead. It would be good in many ways to build bonds in advance by taking advantage of this opportunity. The cherry brandy here is good, would you like a drink? He smiled brightly and pushed the tin goblet in front of her. Theodora, who had her eyes down, looked at me and nodded slowly. Parangson Fusion Fantasy A Novel Chapter 351 My Viins Episode 351 59. teau (11) Consciousness of umtion of Earth There is somethingmonly referred to as umtion of soil. As the word literally means, it is a ritual to bless the soil, and it refers to raising the fertility of the soil using mystical powers. Most of the worlds religions, including Kwangmyeonggyo, exercise this kind of authority. Or maybe only groups that can perform the ritual of excavation are recognized as a religion. If you only farm on thend that has been cultivated, you will have a good harvest. Thanks to this, even if the poption increases, there will be surplus food, and if one more hand is added, production will increase even more. It was not strange that the trend ofboring and having children settled down in farmhouses. In the midst of various disasters, wars, thieves, and monsters, the poption of Middle-earth continues to increase thanks to the ritual of excavation. Well, it must have been a part that various diseases were not able to shake off their power due to the priests treatment and alchemists research. In any case, the importance of cultivating the soil in this agrarian world goes without saying They said it was unnecessary. yes? What do you mean? Literally. They said they dont want to be ndered by me. In a tavern in a corner of Longdale, Princess Theodora sighed as she tinkered with her goblet. The eyes were slightly open. Its because the church is different. It is not the entire Gwangmyeong Bridge that the locals worship, but the El Ganore Church. so the princess belongs to the Cndari Church, so she cant receive blessings. What are you saying? It seems so. under. The main goal that Ulkar and the cavalrymen went out this time was to subdue the bloody mane mercenaries. And the secondary goal wasnd umtion. Its already been a month since the new year has been bright, and today is February 2nd. It is the time to strengthen the soil through manure before spring arrives. Ordinarily, priests belonging to parishes and parishes would tour the farnd under their jurisdiction and plow the soil. However, for some reason C Lionel III or Zacharys seemed to have worked on it C the headquarters of the Church of El Gano summoned all the priests from the hignds and other conflict areas. Come to think of it, the priest McBride I met in front of Lianwell about a month ago was the head priest here in Longdale. Hell be arriving in Oakford by now and gaining more fat. Are you serious? If we dont receive thend, were ruining a years farming. Its not just ruining the year. Theodora continued, sipping a few sips from arge tin goblet in both hands. In a destend like here, if the soil is filtered even for a year, the intellect will not decline, but thend may even die. Is thend dying? Esson, who ate the fried sardines next to Theodora, pretended to know. Well, they were farming wheat for a row in a barrennd like a hignd. Without the help of the clergy, it is only natural that the heart of thend would dry up. What then? Are you saying you cant farm forever? I heard that its not that tidy, and thend is worse than a wastnd. It is said that the power of thend itself will be restored only after several years of repeated fallow and nting of beans. Theodora nodded in affirmation. Thats right. However, they usually choose to abandon their existing farnd and find newnd to cultivate if they cant endure that hardship. Looking for newnd and cultivating it seems like a formidable high school student. Of course. Thats why the residents of this ce refuse mynd, enduring such formidable hardships Confair, who had been listening to the story in silence, suddenly narrowed his brows. indeed. I heard about it from the vigntes, but it seems that the town of Longdale itself has a strong influence from the cathedral. okay? yes. Infant baptism and funeral are the basics, and the sacraments of confirmation and marriage arepulsory. Of course its not free, right? of course. Even houses with windows made an additional donation saying that they could enjoy sunlight, the grace of the Lord, even indoors. thats great. Is this the window tax Ive only heard about or something? Isnt this the original arrangement? Its a periphery, so even considering the fact that the priests authority is strong, its a bit harsh. But then, shouldnt the residents rather hate the cathedral and the priest? I guess fear is greater than hatred. Hmm Fritz, who was eating the ribs, burst into a snort. Anyway, when ripping off things, these clenched and ripped off guys run away when the enemy appears. The priests of the kingdom are all like pigs. It was Gidon the Crossbow that responded to his sarcasm. The ignorant Gen is talking his own way again. Why dont you say something like that in front of Lord Kabar or Lord Okan? Do you think you cant? I dont think theyre mainstream here anyway, but theyd rather be happy if you curse at the pigs they bully. Do you think it will be different from Kndari? Your priest. Warmongers and murderers whomit war and ughter in the name of the Lord. I was wondering how those reckless bastards managed to keep their power, but it was thanks to guys like you with their heads full of poop. This bitch- Before the people around him could stop him, Fritz overturned the table and ran towards Gidon, and Gidon, too, jumped up and swung the chair. Like this-these crazy cubs! Hey hold on to your waist! Hey, its a fight! Henrik, stop you too! The riot that started suddenly made the few customers run away in a hurry, and the owner and clerks of the tavern became contemtive. Of course, it was after I quickly grabbed a ss and bottle and moved to a table far away. Eh Sir Phoenix? What are you doing, Princess? Come here . Shouldnt it be dried? All right. Children naturally grow up fighting. It is annoying to dry it every time. Its not like were going to kill each other, were going to fight moderately. Theodora moved to her seat with a confused expression after changing her carefree and carefree subordinates every day. Ive felt it before, but it seems that all of your subordinates are tyrannical. Its not like that, its because there are a few nerds. But when you talk about it, everything is nice. Right. Fritz, who shook off his clinging colleague at once, threw himself on the floor with both hands and punched Gidon in the face. Gidon, grinning at this, grabbed Fritz by the cor and mmed him into his nose. Confair and Dervish Edon tried their best to stop them, and the poacher Cavas was lying cross-legged as if he had been hit somewhere while trying to stop Fritz. Hairy Henrik was singing an iprehensible song, and McKaig the spearman and Dn the night watchman had moved to the bar and were tipping their sses. I filled her ss while Theodora opened her mouth in a broken bone and bloody fight. If I had known it would be like this, I would have brought Priest Okan as well. If its a cure, Ill do it. yes? no. Its the ritual of the soil. Priest Okan belongs to the Church of Elganore. Princess Theodora asked, What is this? He looked at me with a smile on his face and opened his mouth. If it had been the Okan brothers, the residents of Longdale would not have objected. However, he is a monk whose specialty is exorcism. Ah, then you cant do the soil? I might be able to do it, but Im going to exhaust myself without blessing less than one hectare. Even priests have their specialties. Then what about the princess? You mean me? yes. The princess is good at exorcismbat treatment anyway. Thats it As if embarrassed by my sudden praise, she cleared her throat and quenched her throat with cherry brandy. I am ashamed to say it myself, but I am an anointed one. A little different from ordinary priests. I guess so. I shook my head and clicked my tongue. They are really ungrateful people regardless of whether they are from a different denomination or not. How many people did the princess save bying here? Are you saying that you will receive treatment but not the soil? Actually, its not something I cant understand. Im the one who will stay for a while and leave, and the priests of the Church of El Ganore will return someday. Theodora raised her ss again. This time, instead of sipping or drinking, he emptied arge tin cup in one go. Ugh. Eat slowly. Cheoncheonni- *hehehe* hes drinking slowly. I dont think so. Theodora pouted her lower lip and continued talking while blowing up her bangs. Even so, those eyes are a bit rude. Are your eyes? Yeah eyes. Until yesterday, those who were receiving treatment from me and bowing to me thank you thank you were just like meeting greenskins on the road. I see. I am a human too. I cant help but feel offended. I mean, I mean, I mean. The princess continued toin. I thought I was getting drunk, so I didnt pour her a drink, so she tried to snatch the bottle from me. Of course, it was only a short while before she sat down with a sleepy, docile expression. So what will Prince Ulkar do? You *extremely* said that you couldnt help it. After all, Longdale is a ce wheremerce is more developed than agriculture, so it wont be fatal if thend dies. okay. It was around the time that the riot of the subordinates had subsided and Theodora blinked her sleepy eyes. .?.um? I heard the sound of a string instrument being turned on from somewhere. sad ying. It was a tune that was unfamiliar but seemed like I had heard it somewhere before. what is this? Like the other subordinates, the heavy soldier Dervish listened to the sound with a frown. There are people who y the songs of the Nudans on Vielle. Who are you? Curiously, I checked where the music wasing from. A man was sitting in a narrow, shady corner of the bar. Since when have you been there? After the performance that continued for some time, the man who put the instrument on the table slowly got up. A man wearing a tricorne hat with white feathers and a frayed cloak. Its been a while, bloody swordsman. When the man raised his hat and greeted me, I opened my mouth to see his face. Ashur? Chapter 352 My Viins Chapter 352 59. teau (12) Ashur. A handsome man dressed like a jackdaw and somewhat gloomy. The leader of a group of famous bounty hunters on the continent, and an arcane hunter paired with Atnte. He only slightly raised his lips. Do you remember me? of course. This is the first time he has had a face-to-face conversation with Ashur. Thest time we met in Modos, all I saw was flying with that tattered magic cloak. Therefore, the familiarity I feel now must havee from the memory of enjoying the game as Kim Seung-soo. As I imagined. That reaction, that look. It wasnt until the moment Ashur muttered that he was having fun that the men who had been rioting realized his true identity and were astonished. That bastard! That bastard who was flying and shooting arrows back then! Yes, the heads of the ck wolves. As chubby Esson trembled and wiggled his fingers, the veteran conjurer narrowed his brows slightly. Of course, he ced his hand on the weapon while being wary. Whats happening all of a sudden? I dont know either dude. McCaig, Henrik Dn Kavas, and others who joined after Modos had seen Ashur for the first time, but they roughly noticed the situation and gathered their momentum. uh huh? Theodora, on the other hand, blinked her eyes as if she didnt understand what this meant. Then, even though I was drunk, I felt something unusual, so I quickly got up, patting the table. I shrugged my shoulders at Ashur as I nced at the subordinates who were ready to attack at any moment and the princess who was leaning against the wall with a bewildered face. As you can see, it doesnt look like were going to meet at a tavern like this. hmm? I dont think so. what? He moved slowly and came towards me. sereung. The momentum of the subordinates became sharper, and Dervish and Henrik even took out their weapons. Realizing that the situation was getting serious, the tavern owner and the clerks fled the premises in a noiseless fuss. Arent guys like us always like that? When interests are at stake, allies be enemies and enemies be allies. People like us? okay. I pretend to be a high-ss manpower, but in reality I am no different from a serf hunter, and you pretend to be a knight, but in reality you are just a mercenary. If youre going to take a look at it, its going to be there from there. dog sound! It was Gidon who was wiping his bloody face who shouted. He spat blood mixed with his teeth, then raised his crossbow and aimed it at Ashur. A man who sold his nation for gold wants to be equal to the ruler? Not even funny! I heard that the original leader of the ck wolves was One-Eyed Dirk. It was only two or three years ago that Ashur appeared and took Dirks ce. Since the ck Wolves were a group that had made a name for themselves on the continent before, there were few people who didnt know about them, and Ashur before bing the head of them was also formidably famous. Why not apliment? Few leaders are as determined as I am. Crazy. Thank you for thepliment, but I want you to leave out the killifish. As you can see, I was just about to talk to your master. Despite the taut steel string and the elongated crossbow bolt on top of it aimed at the middle of his chest, Ashur was rxed. His eyes were sharp, but there was even a smile on his lips. It can be roughly inferred from his dark skin, but he was a nude like Atnte. He must have been of fairly noble descent, judging from his gray hair and amber eyes. Ashur became notorious as a bounty hunter when he sold the entire Nudane n to a sultan of the Amir Alliance . Details are not known, but it is said that there are more than a thousand Nu Danes who went over to the Amir Alliance at that time, and thanks to this, the eastern part of the kingdom became noisy for a while. So what kind of conversation are you here for? As I took a step forward and put my hand on the ck ice, Ashur, who had been slowly approaching, stopped abruptly. I hope this is an interesting story. My teeth still grind when I think of being struck by lightning in Longville. It was Master Widal who dropped the thunderbolt. He was one of Galnars subordinates, Grand Master of La Pis Pce. Are you trying to y puns with me? youre wee. I just want to exin my situation. Confair, Dn, and others moved secretly and surrounded him, but his eyes, which were shining golden in the light, did not waver at all. I was just doing what I wasmissioned to do. Please do not harbor any regrets. Shouldnt you be prepared to bear grudge when you receive a request? Thats right. But in the end, it was only our kids who died, right? however? What do you mean by but? Anything other than life can be paid in gold. Looking for an opportunity, I quickly drew my sword, leaped forward, and cut Ashurs throat. In his own estimation, it was a lightning-fast move, but the agile bounty hunter ducked backwards like a leopard to dodge the sword strike. Then, he unfolded his tattered cloak and pped his wings. ? ???! Fritz, who jumped out of the encirclement, brandished an iron il. At that moment, Ashurs body split in two. One was faint and the other sharp. Fritzs iron weight struck the clear shape with a fierce sound. fish food. The shape struck by the iron weight dispersed like smoke, and the faint shape became clear as if it were showing itself. Ashur created illusions with the power of vision. As if fluttering and swimming, he was about to pounce on him again, but C Stop! Ashur held out his right hand hidden inside his cloak. Seeing the object held there, I hurriedly stopped and dissuaded my men. Stop stop! Fritz and others, who were about to rush in, looked back at me with an expression of iprehension, but I had no choice but to grit my teeth. .?.Damn it. It was a piece of stone. A piece of white stone engraved with cracking earth. It was the runestone Great Earthquake. It was a good try. Do you have a talent for ambush? Ashur, who had thin scratches on his cheeks, quickly wiped off the blood and raised the power of his vision. An invisible force worked and the open wound closed. Hiding the blood is important when dealing with a blood mage. Im d you recognized the rune stones. It could have turned this small, lively town into a mess. The Earthquake Runestone contains the power to cause an intense earthquake in a certain range. It wasnt about the level of shaking the ground, but about an earthquake that was so intense that the surface of the ground turned over andva erupted. As Ashur said, if that runestone was activated now, Longdale would disappear without a trace. Are you here tomit suicide? no way. At my sarcasm, he fluttered the hem of his cloak. I am confident in running away. okay? Can I run away enough to fly away? Ashur nced at Gidon with a crossbow and Kavas with a shortbow, to be exact. What is this? A purple glow emanated from Jiyings golden eyes. The brilliance rose toward the ceiling like smoke billowing, and a minute shock wave exploded soon after. Billion big Ssi-x What is this? The mental wave caused by Ashur grabbed their heads and staggered. I, too, felt the pain of hundreds of needles piercing my head and hurriedly raised my mana. O uh =r Calm down. Its just a demonstration of my abilities for conversation. Huh. After the mental wave was shaken off, the bubbling blood filled the blood vessels throughout the body as if it had waited. As I continued to r at him, Ashur hardened his expression and took a step back. In addition to that, Dare to use witchcraft. Theodora, regaining her focus, stepped forward, gripping the table. and firm orders. Stand back- A sh of light exploded and a powder of glittering light came out and prated the bodies of the men. It was the light of protection that amplified the various defensive abilities of allies. Uh- Uh-huh, this is strange The subordinates are ready to fight again, while making subtle expressions with a strange sense. Lord of light Gidon the crossbow trembled and rolled the rosary, but otherwise, Ashur was quickly surrounded by his men. Hmm Ashur looked around me and Theodora mercenaries and scratched the tip of his nose with an embarrassed expression. Fucked. Only then did it really seem like they came tomit suicide together. Isnt it time to rx? Yeah, I guess. Put that down before I burst your head. Its bloody. Guess who isnt a bloody swordsman. He smiled again. This time, she drew arcs to her eyes, which shimmered with a purple glow. What do you think meets the conditions for a perfect conversation? Are you talking bullshit again? Its bullshit. Now were equal. Now that weve taken each others lives, its time for a heartfelt conversation. is not it? Despite the immediate situation, Ashurughed happily. Seeing his appearance, Confair and Dervish tensed their weapons, while Fritz and Henrik sweared. Yeah, it seems so. Instead, stop talking nonsense and talk about the main topic. I will. Ashur took off his crumpled tricorne hat and brushed his hair. Im here to offer you a deal. transaction? Okay deal. It is a mutually beneficial transaction. I received two requests. Both of them were about grabbing the girl. One was a fire witch and one was a Lady in ck. a ck woman? Yes, that East Continent Assassin who was next to you. Its obvious, but its a bunch. Due to the nature of the mungchi, he would not have been noticed by others, but did he have a nickname? But I mean, theyre both gone now. With his hair straightened and his road cap pressed down, Ashur grumbled. Because the fearsome monk disappeared without a word, and Grandmaster Galnar was reduced to ashes. The terrifyingly strong monk is probably Il Jin, a monk and martial artist of the Jemu sect. But Galnar is dead? Ah, it seems like the news hasnt been delivered. yes dead I heard that the fire witch burned herself? What about Ellen? No, how did a guy with a little over level 30 catch the grand master of the pce? While I was confused, Ashurs words continued. The request fell through, and rumors spread that the ck Wolves were a group hostile to Ulkars warlords. If this continues, the business maye to a standstill. so? Hire us. what? Hire me. I will pay you cheaply. I was at a loss for words for a moment, then burst outughing. Are you crazy? What do I believe in and hire you guys? If you dont want to believe it, just introduce yourself to Ulkar. If he were a nobleman, he would make the right decision. Ashur shrugged his shoulders with a deep smile. Actually, I dont want to go under you either. How many children have you lost? This is aplete jerk. Yes, I agree. As I looked at him with my mouth open, Ashur raised his eyebrows and asked. so? Are you going to ignore a resource aspetent as me? You really are a crazy bastard Chapter 353 My Viins Episode 353 59. Gowon (13) A confrontation ensued for a while. The subordinates were staring at Ashur with sharp energy, and Ashur was waiting for my answer with a rxed expression. I was pretending to be worried, but in fact, the conclusion was already decided. This is a baby that should not be believed. The guy who has been carrying out deadly raids in Longville and Modos has lost his request, so forget the past and ask him to hire you? Im having trouble with my business, so now? under. Theres a certain level of shamelessness. Not to mention that he couldnt believe it right away, considering his abilities and consumables for PvP, he shouldnt have believed it in the first ce. Dangerous, too dangerous. Then the problem is how to subdue it I dont remember that characters abilities, but since hes an arcane hunter who uses a longbow, his strength must have only taken up to the equipment requirements, and the rest was almostpletely ignored by agility. Health and magic wont matter much. His strength would be in his mid-20s and his agility would be in his mid-30s. Its not exact, but seeing as I leisurely let go of the surprise attack I made up my mind to, its certain that my agility is higher than mine C for reference, my current agility is 31 points. Can I subdue it before using various runes and scroll magic arrows? A guy whos quicker than me? difficult. would be close to impossible Either he was aiming for the moment when he waspletely caught off guard, or he had to get help from the bunch. good. As I slowly lowered my sword, several people, including Fritz, distorted their faces. lily! Do you believe that nudane bastard? I dont believe you fools. quiet. Everyone shut up. Leaving behind the wheezing subordinates, I nodded to Ashur. Yes I will hire you. A wise choice. It would be the only option. heughed merrily. It was a smile full of sincerity that did not leave a gloomy first impression. Anyway, it looks good. Then how would you like to contract? Will you introduce me to Prince Ulkar? Are you crazy? Of course you have to sign a contract with me . Whatever. Contrary to what he said, he looked very regretful. But I didnt want to introduce someone as unreliable as Ashur to others. What is the request target? What is the request? okay. Were no ordinary mercenaries, were bounty hunters. Call the name of the person you want to catch or kill. Uh I scratched my eyebrows at the sudden suggestion before opening my mouth. Avmbus Strom? Are you kidding me? no? Then what about Berkard Altzenberg? The guy burst intoughter as if it were absurd. Did you not hear what I said earlier? I want to keep my business going? What do you think about the subject of asking for a job? No matter how much you do, you cant touch the Elector Count of the Empire. Ill tell you in advance just in case, but I wont be directly involved in the war. Because that is our principle. not to get involved in war. The runestone Troll Princess and the Seven Warriors dropped by the dragon knight must have been given to him by this bastard. My disbelief deepened, but either way, Ashur continued. Then make amon sense suggestion. You sound likemon sense. I am serious now. Once you receive a request, you have to risk your life to achieve results. ck wolves value loyalty. This time I burst outughing. Do you value trust? Youre saying such bullshit to me, a colleague of Ellen and Mungchi, and not to anyone else? The cases are different. The fire witch had no client to pay for it, and the ck woman had a different request as the monk disappeared. Its not us who broke the contract. Yeah, I guess I was thinking about how to feed him some candy, and I finally came up with a suitable name. Achille Lemnur. Achillem no-le? Is that your name? thats right. What a strange name. What kind of guy are you? What kind of guy are you? ck armor and helmet with long spears enveloping in steam in a magnificent body over 2 meters tall, and deep purple eyes giving off a creepy feeling I opened my mouth after thinking about the terrifying appearance of the Dark Knight. Hes the one with the Book of Destiny. Ashur, who had been listening with a carefree expression, narrowed his forehead. The Book of Destiny? okay. A forbidden book from the Pce of La Pis that Ellen was falsely used of stealing. Originally, the spell thief Saitz had it, but it happened to be passed on to Achillemnur. Interesting. Where are you? Isnt it your job to find it? Yes, but the information would make things easier. After thinking briefly, I opened my mouth. We first met near Longville in early September ofst year. Around October, I found a trail at Ravens Cliff. Ravens Cliff is the giant in Modos, right? In the province of Gistol. thats right. Hmm. What happened or what do you do? Questions followed, and I answered with a rough answer. Ashur touched his chin with a very serious expression. Now, thats all I know. What exactly do you want? Recovering the pces forbidden book? Or are you going to capture that Akhil Lemnur? both. If you have to prioritize things, Achillem Nures first. If it doesnt work out, I dont care if I kill you. Of course, you cant kill the Dark Knight. good. I guess we should start with the chase. The man shaking his head held out his palm toward me. So what? Prepayment. Are you willing to take this conscienceless bastards money? This industry says they need to get an advance payment to start working. Dont talk nonsense, give me at least a silver coin. I fumbled through my pockets and flicked a coin. whats this? Arent you a bit picky for a knight who makes a name for himself in the kingdom? Im warning you, but stop babbling. Its a rune stone, because it can rip your jaw out. At my bluff, Ashur shrugged and kept the coin in his pocket. Well, lets assume that the contract has been signed for now. You will have to deal with it properly. of course. We are a group of professionals risking their lives. He said that and took a step back. Could you get out of here? Have you finished talking with your master? When Ashur smiled and held out the runestone, the men spat and cursed at him to clear the way. The guy who even took the Bielle that was on the table looked back at me with his foot on the window sill. Oh right. I know that because I wille to get the midway gold every time I achieve a result. Instead, if you spread the word that ck wolves are working for you, Ill give you a discount. Just shut up. I will. The tattered cloak spread wide like the wings of a jackdaw, and he soared into the night sky. Right after Ashur left, he left and went to visit Prince Ulkar with Princess Theodora. I didnt want to know that I was being threatened, but I thought Ulkar should know, since the whole vige could have been blown up. the rune stones. the governors house. The prince was wearing only a blue quilted shirt and a thin shirt, as if he was slowly getting ready to go to sleep. The silver prosthetic hand was also removed, so the left sleeve was empty. I dont know why a dangerous relic of an ancient empire ended up in the hands of a mere bounty hunter. Looking at it before, it seemed that they had quite a few scrolls and magic arrows. Of course, nothing is as dangerous as rune stones. Then how can I solve the rune stones? yes. Its not that you dont have your own prowess or abilities, but you can easily subdue them if you block them from using the rune stones. hmm. Ulkar tapped the armrest with his long fingers, then rose from his seat. Having such dangerous objects is a problem that cannot be overlooked. Approaching the table next to the armor rack, he drew a dagger from the scabbard and held it out to me. Princess Theodora widened her eyes in ce of me, who was confused after receiving the dagger. The drunkenness caused by the cherry brandy had disappeared before I knew it. This dagger You recognize it, Theodora. Ulkar, sitting in a chair on the road, said in his usual tone. Dalmais. Lord Phoenix has it, just in case. When he pulled out his dagger, a de as clear and transparent as ice was revealed. Uh this is something Ive seen before. It was one of the two swords that Prince Ulkar was holding when he fought against the gi in South Harbor, not the dragon. Prince Ulkar had lost his left arm holding the dagger to the Underlord. Ulkar raised his bare sleeves. It was used as a secondary armament, but as you can see, it has be difficult to use since the left arm became a wolf. Why do you do this to me? As you might have guessed, Dalmais has a mysterious power. If you ignore the starter word, it will freeze the magical power in the vicinity. magic freeze. It is the best option for PvP weapons. The range isnt wide, and once you use it, you have to replenish your mana for fifteen days, so its going to be quite tricky to use it. However, no matter how powerful the magic tools are, they can be rendered useless for a while. Such a precious thing I like dogs. I want it so much! Leaving behind me, whose heart was beating fast from the surging desire for materialism, Theodora, with a surprised expression, dissuaded Ulkar. But this is a keepsake from Queen Bassen . what? If its Queen Bassen. When I looked back at myself with surprised eyes, the prince smiled. No matter how valuable a thing is, it has no value if it is not used properly. Even so. Besides, leaving it to my knight, no one else, what is there to be reluctant to do? No, I leave my mothers belongings saying when she saw me Its terribly burdensome. But burdensome is burdensome and coveted is coveted. Thank you, Your Highness. I will keep it and return it after I deal with him. okay. Please do so. As soon as I came out of the gwans house after receiving the dalmais, I looked back at Theodora. Her drunkenness had been blown away by several things, and only the nape of her neck was slightly red. I should haveforted you, but you got caught up in something strange because of me . Oh no. Never mind. She shook her head with her eyes wide open as if she was really okay. After thinking about it for a while, I made a suggestion. The dream you mentioned before. If its a dream, you mean falling from the sky? Yes, that is it. Would you like to go now? You mean right now? yes. Princess Theodora, who was looking back at the darkened sky at night, struggled with herself for a while, then bit her lower lip. yes, take the lead. I smiled and guided Theodora, whose face hardened as if she had made a big decision. Chapter 354 My Viins Episode 354 59. Gowon (14) Theodora Shall we say outside and inside out? He is hard on the outside but soft on the inside. She wears manners, caring, formality, and dignity, perhaps due to the influence of having lived as a high-ranking aristocrat and nun pdin all her life. So even though it was difficult to get close to, if you look carefully, there is a corner that is easy and you can feel the cuteness. Even today it is. After receiving the offer to show the dream left by Saint Abel again, he followed me with a determined expression and guided me to my room. Oh Sir. As a voice pdin, I have to continue my vow of chastity Yes? You dont lose your virginity just by entering my room for a moment. Thats right. There was an even mixture of alertness and fear in her pale green eyes. Vignce was the kind of thing you would normally see in a narcissistic beauty, so lets leave it at that. But fear It was not a feeling that a pdin with powerful powers would have in a hallway without a single ant, so it felt really fun. I am also a member of the Kwangmyeong cult and a technician. Im not interested in breaking the princesss oath, so juste in. Of course its a lie. In terms of looks alone, Theodora fits my ideal type as much as He. There can be no darkness at all. No matter how sincere I was, my tone was quite firm, and Theodora, who was hesitant, made a mysterious expression. A funny face that seemed a little bit sad and embarrassed I ignored the various changes in the princesss expression and led her into the room. The purpose is tofort her, so I n to focus on that today. Theodora entered the room, probably upset by the lie, and moved away from me, lest the hem of her clothes touch. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu C But that was also a moment, as soon as a ck disk protruded from the dimensional seal on my wrist, she quickly clung to my forearm. I could feel the tremors through my clothes and let out a chuckle. and fall. Auuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu/ Theodora gritted her teeth and endured the free fall that started from above the clouds, and finally let out a scream. Out of consideration for her, I slowed down the fall a little, and she clung to me while repeating exmations of unknown meaning, such as wow-wow-wow-. He could feel the touch of the scaly breastte on his side. The regret that I should have taken off the armor and brought it came btedly. After fully enjoying the dizziness in the quasi-dimensional space, he returned to reality. Theodora, who had be sporadic, stumbled for a moment and then copsed onto the bed. Uh huh. After catching her breath for a while, she suddenly looked back at me and her eyes twinkled. This is a strange thing. She spoke like an excited girl, not a confident pdin. Have you note to your senses yet? What are you curious about? They say there is courage from the Lord in peoples hearts. At first, it is like the skin of a child, but the more you go through hardships, the harder it bes like steel. what about it? I just felt it. Falling headlong from the sky is terrifying, but its a lot easier now that its the second time. It didnt look that easy. I cant believe it was just a dream. How is it so vivid? As if he couldnt hear anything, Theodore continued talking without tidying up his hair. If you experience this three, four, five times or more, you will be able to enjoy falling like a repairman, right? I guess so. Then next time she chirped excitedly, then fell silent. Did I realize that I couldnt keep my dignity as an aristocrat and a pdin, or was it embarrassing to say the next time alone? It was funny, so I smiled and epted the words. Then next time, try wearing something morefortable and light. I can feel the wind more vividly. Uh The candles lit on the bedside table flickered, and the small face with borate features was dyed. Her peach-colored lips moved silently, then only stammered. Yeah so- uh no yeah. Please sir. The naive genitals who barely finished their words quickly got up from the bed as if they had been burned. Then, with an unnatural ravenous gait, she leaned against the door. I am not me. You havemitted rudeness. What disrespect are you talking about? Is that did the drunkenness rise again? Theodoras entire face, ears, and even neck were stained red. Its dark outside for me. After ast word of iprehensible greeting, Theodora left the room as if running away. A girl with a taste for teasing. What if I get addicted to this? Around lunch the next day, we set off again. Prince Ulkar left Lord Filter and a few of his own soldiers in Longdale as nned. These are the people who will return to High Castle after finishing the vige probation. The teau was generally deste, with many hills and rocky mountains here and there. Still, the road was paved, so it was not inconvenient for the horse to run. After running for half a day, I encountered a winter rye field around the time I entered the terrain like a small basin. Looking at the verdant green leaves poking out through the half-melted snow, I could feel that winter wasing to an end. There was a vige around the wajiseon next to the rye field. It was a small vige with about a dozen wooden buildings gathered in a fence made of stones, but there was no sign of people. it seems to bete. It was as Ulkar said. Most of the houses were burnt and copsed. Bloodstains were left here and there, so I could guess what had happened. The cavalrymen were enveloped in a calm atmosphere for a moment when Sir Gise, the knight of the Birdhawk, discovered something and shouted. Your Highness here! What she found was the remains of a copsed house in the center of the vige. There was a pit in the mud mixed with ash and snow, and the area was full of footprints. It is a trace of a person. Sir Gis continued carefully, examining the footsteps heading northwest. There are many childrens things mixed together. It must have escaped after hiding in a cer to avoid looters. Prince Q nodded silently, then put up the reins, and a hundred or so riders immediately followed. A few hours out of terrain resembling a basin. We followed the footprints and discovered two more viges. Of course, like the first vige I saw, it was all empty or only a few corpses remained. However, the footprints continued to increase in size, so it was not difficult to guess the situation. I found one more vige, but the situation is simr. Me too, Your Highness. It seems that all the residents have evacuated. It was the report of Seto, a cavalry officer of Randell, who led a detachment to search the surrounding area. Ulkar, lost in thought for a moment, turned to Lord Ankir. Everyone seems to be moving in one direction. What do you think? The giant Lord Ankir was said to be from the fortress White Stone in the southern part of the teau. Hes the heir to the family thats in charge of the castles lord for the second generation. To him, the teau was no different from his own courtyard, so he was able toe up with an answer as soon as Ulkar asked a question. There is a settlement about the size of a small town to the west. Its called Kebor and its bigger than Longdale, but its a poor neighborhood. Did you go there? Yes, Your Highness. Nine times out of ten it will. Riding west, we were able to catch up with the evacuees on their tails as the sun went down. When cavalry suddenly appeared from behind, the serfs who were moving heavy steps screamed in fright. Calm down! I am Ulkar, the son of His Majesty King Lionel III ! However, when Ulkar, who took the lead for a while, took off his helmet and revealed his identity, the uproar quickly subsided. No, to be precise, the uproar did not subside. The residents who met the idols of the kingdom made a fuss in a different way, like passionate fans. Prince! Prince Ulkar! I ran away without taking care of anything, save us! Prince, I can fight! Please take me to High Castle! It was none other than me who finally calmed the serfs, who seemed to number well over three hundred. As they approached Ulkar by driving their bicorns, the surprised people hurriedly retreated without even shouting properly. That one. Its a bloody swordsman. Im riding a monster. A low murmur, evidently frightened, was followed by cries of babies. Women with crying children shuddered and turned their shoulders in the opposite direction from me. what is this mood What did I do wrong? Prince Ulkar looked at my confused expression and said with a wry smile. Practice smiling kindly. Especially in front of the weak. You seem to need that. Im still doing well see you. Saying that, he smiled, and Ulkar nodded with a timid expression. it wasnt a matter of expression. yes? No, forget it. lets go. what a pity. We passed the residents who parted like the Red Sea and entered Kebor. Keibor was arge vige surrounded by t and wide farnd, which is hard to find in the hignds. It seems that rye farming is also done here in winter, but unlike the rye fields I have seen before, it gave a tidy impression thanks to the clean removal of snow. The edge of the vige was surrounded by low, fat wooden fences reinforced with stones in ces. It didnt seem to be attacked by the Bloodmane mercenaries, but was it because it was a well-prepared settlement? It was fortunate that the vige had not been looted, but that was not necessarily a positive thing. the rite of exile? To the pdin of the Cult of Cndari? Perhaps because it was arge town, Keibor had a manor and a lord. He was a man named Baron Boanen, but he showed a very unfriendly attitude befitting his stubborn image. Im sorry, Your Highness. All residents of Keibor, including myself, are faithful followers of the Light. You mean thats the problem? My niece is also a priest of the Kwangmyeong Church. Isnt this heresy? what! What nonsense is that! The angry Lord Ankir knocked on the table and jumped up, but the prince held him back. Baron Boanen remained obstinate despite the threat of therge knight. As a vassal of His Majesty the King and His Excellency Margrave, we will treat the Prince, who is a member of the royal family, with good intentions, but we will not engage in a ceremony of consecration. This is rted to the internal affairs of the territory. If the remnants of the Bloodmane mercenaries had attacked this ce and if we had saved the vige from danger, the situation might have changed a bit. However, Keibor avoided looting with thorough defense, and Ulkar, who was only a visitor, had no reason to force Baron Boanen. Several rights, including the wartime tax collection right and conscription rights transferred from Count Landry, were useless in front of the baron, the clear owner of the estate. Unlike Longde, wheremerce flourished, Keibor is in a position where he has no choice but to starve when there is a bad harvest, isnt it? Besides, thend here is said to be fertile, but a teau is a teau. If the ritual of excavation is skipped even for a year, thend may die, and the clergy of the Church of El Ganor are absent, so why not make a concession for the sake of the people? Despite the princes kind persuasion, Baron Boanen remained stubborn. He knew that the Cult of Ra El Ganore had an exceptional influence on the frontier bordering the realm of Cndari, but Ulkar did not expect to meet such a faithful person as a secr lord. After remaining silent for a moment, the prince nodded and stood up. Chapter 355 My Viins Episode 355 60. The End of Winter (6) Keibor was a settlement that was born from the clustering of several small farming viges. It seems that it also serves as a granary for the hignds because it is surrounded by a generous nd, which is rare in the vicinity. And, unfortunately , Baron Boanen refused to ept Princess Theodora s blessing . All the gentlemen of Keibor will. It was the reaction of the knights, servants, andndlords who had been called by Prince Ulkar. The vige centered on the manor house belonged to Baron Boanen, of course, but the surrounding farnd was a little different. The baron owned only about 20%, and the rest belonged to those who called themselves gentlemen . Most of them received manors from the great lord for their achievements in the past, and there were somendlords who received farnd that originally belonged to the church. unexpected. Ulkar, who was expressionless in front of Baron Boanen, could not hide his disappointment at their rejection. Thend that would not even have been possible to farm without the ritual of farming is thend of the Lords. After harvesting the winter rye, my intellect would fail and the results would be disastrous, so how could I refuse it without thinking about it? We are faithful members of the Kwangmyeong Church. You cannot provoke the lord to anger with how much you produce. I am furious. It is my lord to bestow blessings through my niece, but who is angry? Ulkar was especially disappointed because some of the people gathered here were his formerrades. Simr to this time about 10 years ago, it was when a war broke out on the western frontier. King Lionel III took all of his sons and went out to meet the army of Mitterge Land. It was at this time that Ulkar first showed off his invincibility. Of course, the knights and servants of Keibor also participated in the battle and rode along with Ulkar. As such people are telling obvious lies, the prince is bound to feel frustrated. Unlike Ulkarwan, who was silent in frustration, Lord Ankir openly red at the knights and gentlemen. Yes, you guys can be so lofty. Even if there is a bad harvest for a few years, you wont starve. People averted their eyes, but the gigantic knights growl continued. What about the serfs? What are the swings begging for yournd? If there is a bad harvest, most of them will not be able to survive even for a year, let alone a few years! I dont think Lord Ankir cares. It is the owners job to manage the manor. what! Lee- Stop it. Ulkar, who stopped Lord Ankir from saying something excitedly, sent the gentlemen of Kaybor back without hiding his hard face. We rented an inn near the Yeongju Hall, the grocery store next to it, and the entire barn attached to it as our amodation. It was because they were not able to take care of the tent because they only recruited cavalry. Well, even if there were tents, it wouldnt have been possible to find a suitable vacant lot because of the refugees who filled the entire vige. The tribe of knights are those who want to sleep in a warm ce as much as a war horse, even if they are willing to spend the night. Spending some gold coins for this would not have been a waste for Ulkar, who valued the morale of his subordinates. I should have brought the son of the Marquis. Sir Gis puckered her lips and handed over a thick beer in a tin ss. Ulkar epted the ss and smiled. Why do you say that? If there was someone who would one day be their master, wouldnt they have treated them like this? To think that they wouldnt even give lodgings to those who were about to go to war to protect their hometown My God, this is unimaginable in Marva, Tul Tuldaeja Ulkar said, leaning back on the backrest with a wry smile. . well. Even if there was a Garwin Lord So, nothing would have changed much. Why? It seems to me that the nobles of Kaybor below Baron Boanen are loyal to the Church of El Ganore. Not the Axodbrook family. The high lord of the teau is the Margrave of Landry of the Axodbrook family. And it is a well-known fact that he is actively cooperating with Prince Ulkaractually serving as a subordinate. It was to the point that even I had heard a story about it in Longville a few months ago. The nobles of Kaybor will also know that their lord, Landri, has a close rtionship with Ulkar. But even so, the corps is so picky. That bastards priests immediately ran away without a tail. They are fools. Dont resent them. Responsibility lies with the clergy who led the believers astray . Aristocrats are also a problem. How pitiful are the knights and vigers to be such pathetic people. There is even a cloud of war hanging over the High Castle right in front of you. Since you paid the shield tax, you must have fulfilled your duty. In fact, the materials and livestock they sent are helping the garrison, so there is no room for me. Having said that, Prince Ulkar took a mouthful of beer and closed his eyes. Then he slowly swallowed the beer and opened his mouth. They are the ones most in need of the ritual of saving soil. They must be refusing it because they are afraid that the church that will return someday will take revenge. His sleepy, half-opened eyes turned to the knights and soldiers gathered around the round table. I want to go back to High Castle just like this. However, the case in Kaybor is different from that in Longdale, wheremerce flourished, so I am worried. The princes men opened their mouths one by one as he looked at them asking for their opinions. If youve been fooling around, beating him up is- The beer is really good, so give it a try Sir Ankir. I think you will like it. How about taking advantage of the night to dig in the soil? There is no reason to act secretly, as the light that urs during the ritual of excavation is also a problem, but not shameful. And I cant make my niece do that. Then, the princess is taking this opportunity to convert. There were no very upbeatments. In fact, among Ulkars underlings, the ones who y the role of a guinea pig are The Viper Sir Ariad and The Painter Sir Hilter. But since neither of them are here, theres no way I cane up with a great opinion. I sat down and ate some pancakes, then looked back at Theodora sitting next to me. Maybe because of the conversation, his expression wasnt very good. He touched her arm with his elbow. kyung? Have you tried it? Its really amazing. Whispering, as I handed out the bowl of pancakes, Theodora blinked her eyes for a moment, and then made a mysterious expression as if frowning andughing. When I tapped the rim of the wooden bowl, she coughed softly and raised her fork. Theodora, who tasted the pancakes made with sourdough mixed with wheat flour, eggs, honey and milk, and baked inrd, opened her eyes wide in surprise. Is it delicious? Um, thats right. I asked the clerk because the scent was unique, and he added dried saffron grown in the garden. Saffron? yes. That must be a lie, right? What kind of saffron do you grow in this poor vige? Theodora, who had been biting her lip, shook her head slightly. It doesnt sound like a lie. It smells like saffron. Is that so? I heard that it is an expensive spice, but could it be grown in a ce like this? Blsruhe in the west is also famous for its barrennd and inclement weather, but it grows many precious spices. There is no such thing as a hignd where you cant grow spices. I see I think the boss overreacted by saying that the prince was here. Its a pity, everyone cant even tell if its saffron or roadside flower leaves anyway. After taking a look at the prince and knights having a meeting, he said, Isnt it? whispered, and Theodora finally burst outughing. All eyes gathered at once, and the princess pretended to spit, dyeing the nape of her neck red. It was a good improvisation, but Prince Ulkar looked back at me with a slight smile. Looks like Lord Phoenix gave his niece an ingenious opinion. Will you tell me too? Um, would that be okay? Why not? It seemed like I was doing something different, but I also had something simr to thepound eye, so I was able to open my mouth willingly. Youll fill it with money. with money? yes. What youre worried about right now is the serfs, not the rich aristocrats. If the faminests for a long time due to not being able to perform the ritual of harvesting thend, the nobles will suffer, but the serfs will literally die. Ulkar narrowed his forehead as he rested his chin on the silver prosthetic arm. There are more than 2,000 serfs in Keibor. It is next to impossible to find a way to support them before the battle, and even if we did, it would not solve the problem of those who fled. I can do it here. here? yes. I shrugged and said. Buy farnd. buy farnd? Anyway, if you dont do the ritual of cultivating thend, isnt it thend that will die in 5 years at the shortest and 10 years at the longest? Lets ask those gentlemen from earlier to sell them cheaply as they are going to be a nuisance pot. Youre saying to buynd and cultivate it. yes. Who will say what if I say that I will umte soil on my ownnd? Even if the baron does a trick, you can ignore it. Power is originally full and overflowing, and I even have a justification. The knights and friendly soldiers who were talking nonsense in the middle of the day opened their mouths as if they had heard the story of the goal-pping. It is nonsense. Sir Gis was the first toe to his senses and speak up. Its nothingpared to fertile soil like Antrum or the Troshire Territory, but the nearbynd is rare farnd in the hignds, and its not small. Besides, knights and nobles arendlords and proud, so it wont be easy to buynd from them. Ill have to rob more than half of the gold of the gunman. If I cant buy it, Ill borrow it. what? Looking at the bewildered female knight, I scratched my eyebrows. Wouldnt it be much cheaper if you said you would rent for one year? The nobles arent losing theirnds, so I dont think theres muchint. Its like covering your eyes and screaming. If the church knows No. Prince Ulkar stopped Sir Gis, who continued to refute. Good idea. yes? Haona, Your Highness. The prince knocked on the table and nodded. It would be a good excuse if you said that you would build a dune field in preparation for a prolonged war. If only the locals kept their mouths shut, the church would not even think of borrowing thend for manure. He muttered that and looked at me with his eyes twinkling. Good opinion, Sir Phoenix. But my question is this. question? yes. I pursed my lips for a moment, then asked a question mixed with a sigh. Why do you have to go that far? what does that mean? Isnt the prince trying to do something that neither this vige nor the church wants, even spending money? I didnt tell you already. If you dont do the ritual of harvesting, there will be a famine. If there is a famine, the lord and the church will be responsible. His Highnesss words are not over! Lord Ankir yelled lowly, but the prince only nced up at the prosthetic hand resting on his chin. Why does the prince want to take all the responsibility? Isnt the important thing right now the enemies flocking to High Castle? I dont quite understand why youre pushing yourself this far. The prince was silent with a firm expression at the question he had been hiding all along. At the same time, the audience became quiet, and Ulkar slowly opened his mouth. Chapter 356 My Viins Chapter 356 60. Winters End (7) Where do you think the cause of rulinges from? After a brief silence, Ulkar posed an out-of-the-box question. The justification for ruling? The cause that the first king of Mnol and the six kings who inherited the lineage from him ruled the kingdom. O I thought for a while and replied. I heard that most of the kings of the past were known for being thugsno, bravery. okay. The King of Conquest, the King of Dogan, the King of Baekmyeon, the King of Knights, the King of Juneom. But bravery cannot be the cause of a rule. Since we were able to protect the territory and the people that well, wouldnt there be a justification there? The prince smiled and nodded. As expected, you are smart. It is very close to the answer I thought. I scratched my eyebrows at his answer before asking a question. Do you want to be king? Before Ulkar could answer, his men raised their voices in surprise. Sir Phoenix! How cruel is thatbe careful with your words! the damn ones. Anyone who sees it will know that this is Joseon. Whether the opponent is the king or the lord of Daeyoung, there are people who will humiliate you if you make a mistake. What are you making a fuss about? Contrary to the knights and friendly soldiers making a fuss, the prince was still calm. After tapping the round table with his prosthetic arm and drawing attention from the audience, Ulkar opened his mouth. quiet. As if it were a silence spell, the princes men all shut up. You asked if you wanted to be king? yes. no. His voice was unmistakable. I swear by the Lord of Light that I will never sit on the throne. Then why do you talk about the justification for ruling? Isnt that something a king or would-be king would say? I dont think so. How are they different? Before that, I will exin what I think is the cause of the rule. Ulkar, his mouth wet with beer, leaned forward. Two hundred years ago thend of Brist was a pit of confusion. Brist? I think Ive heard of it sometime. Greenskins founded nations, evil sorcerers sported forbidden spells, and devil worshipers hunted children. Other than that, there were only groups of refugees and groups of bandits. My ancestors came down from the North and settled in the crucible of evil in Brist. We exterminated the greenskin nation, captured and subjugated the mages, established orthodoxy, and gathered the people. It is the story of the legendary man, Zeot of Zeore, who is the builder of the kingdom and is often called the King of Conquerors. He is a rare gangster who defeated even Irnd across the Narrow Sea by bringing enemies on all sides to their knees. And today there are over two million people living in Brist. yeah i just remembered Brist is the old name for the Royal Territory. This is the cause of government. Until now, the king and the royal family have cut off the chaos and suffering that have spread throughout thend and have spread peace and prosperity. In the room, only Ulkars voice rang low, and not a single breath could be heard. Yes, peace and prosperity. Ive only walked along that road. I have fallen and stopped, but I have not lost my direction. Not only me who asked the question, but also the other knights and friendly soldiers were listening to the masters story without blinking an eye. Could that have been possible only with the will and ability of the king? He shook his head resolutely. youre wee. If it had not been for the gracious guidance of the Lord and the efforts of the many servants who assist the king, this country would have copsed sooner orter. Then, Your Highness is acting on behalf of the King. To be precise, I am representing my eldest brother, not my father. Uncharacteristically, Ulkar hesitated for a moment. And words mixed with sighs followed. My father looked after state affairs with the determination to stand proudly in front of great kings. The course wasnt perfect, but at least he wasnt lost. But my brother Crown Prince Zacharis. He is the prime minister of the kingdom and the sessor to the king, but he is nicknamed the lion pulling out his tail or the golden pig. Unlike his faithful father or brave half-brother, he is known for his arrogance and greed. Ulkar, who was speechless atst, changed the topic again. As his brother, as a member of the royal family, I must uphold the right to rule. As in the past, in the future, you have an obligation to work hard for this kingdom to be peaceful and prosperous. If the justification for ruling is so important, why else did you swear not to bring out Zacharys who doesnt keep it? He talked about usurpation again, but this time none of the knights and friendly soldiers gave a damn. They only looked at Ulkar with eyes filled with curiosity, anxiety, or strange heat. On the other hand, the prince had a cold face. Because the moment I covet the throne, the cause of ruling will disappear. Why? The country will split in two and a terrible disaster will happen. A royal family whose raison dtre is peace and prosperity cannot bring about disaster. Is that a problem? There must have been more than one writer on this earth who was willing to make even a small sacrifice for the cause. Do you think I, descendant of the man who settled the chaos and sat on the throne, will wear a crown stained with the blood of the people? His expressionless face and careless tone, but it was not difficult to sense his determination. It seemed that his restrained emotions were pounding on his chest more clearly. Ulkars blue eyes were clear and distinct. Unknowingly, I was relieved to see the shadow of the King of ughter in those eyes. The anxiety didntpletely go away. How long will that noble resolutionst? As a mere petit bourgeois, I cannot raise my suspicions. I quietly looked at Ulkar and smiled bitterly. I hope that your heart wont change. Of course. I hope you understand my meaning. I sincerely respect and like you, Your Highness, but it seems a bit difficult. I would like to hear the reason. Momentarily wet your lips. Its because I was hesitant to say this. Apart from the concern and fear of the King of ughter, the unknown sympathy for Ulkar finally made him open his mouth. Because I hate rights without duties and duties without rights. Rights without obligations and duties without rights? yes. And those who bear thetter of the two we call ves. and? No, no. I swallowed the back words and shook my head with an awkward expression. The next morning, Ulkar began nning to turn the surrounding farnd into a gauntlet. Thanks to the recruiting of the scribe from Keibor, it seemed that the work would proceed quickly and easily because he had roughly figured out whichnd belonged to whom. Fortunately, I had nothing to do. Its not like theyre going to fight against the settlement, and it doesnt matter if I dont have them. Of course, it was a bit ambiguous to leave it out at all. Right now, there was a rather sensitive conversation yesterday, so if I keep my hands behind my back, the atmosphere could get weird for no reason. So, among the princes personal soldiers, I entrusted my men to Uncle Randel, who was one of the most senior. Well, there are eight Janghansamong them, the heavy soldier Dervish is ady, but how is it that the title Janghan isnt awkward so it must be useful somewhere. I was also a man with a conscience, so I couldnt y alone leaving the work to my subordinates. It was for that reason that I wandered here and there, wondering if there was anything I could do. Du-du-du-du- The sound of horses hooves was light while the cold wind whistled around the ears. The bicorn shot down the wide road through the rye fields like an arrow. Hueup. My chest swelled in the cold air. From head to toe, it seemed like a refreshing energy was rising. After running for a while with my posture lowered, I looked back and raised my voice. Princess! You cant see it soon! Theodora, who was riding a white horse from behind, gnashed her teeth and hit the reins, saying profit as if the medicine had risen. Her brightmere was also a great horse, but it was no match for the bicorn. First of all, since the weight ss is so different, it is impossible to win. The reason I brought her out like this was because of the gaze of the people of Keibor. Perhaps because the priests who pastored this ce were exceptionally strong, the residents openly treated the Cndari Order as a heresy. Of course, there was no madman who would show hostility to the princes nephew, but he couldnt help the scorn in his eyes, and Theodora, who had no tolerance for such stares, seldom left the room. Taking care of the groups morale was also a serious task, so I tried to calm her down by talking and typing. Of course, horseback riding has been something Ive been fed up withtely, but riding a horse heavily armed with iron bars and riding a horse in light clothes feelspletely different. Sunshine is nice too. The wind was still cold, but thanks to the ground warming up, it felt a little cool. Theodora arrived tens of seconds after the bicorn and I passed the big willow tree, the finish line. This is not fair! When the princess patted the back of the white horses neck and expressed her heartache, I replied with a serious expression. A bicorn is not a horse, but a beast, so you cantpete in horsemanship? exactly. It was the same repertoire as when I was running in Antrum before, so I burst outughing. So, didnt I just say that we should go for a walk instead of going for a race or something? okay. I did something wrong. She pursed her lips and got off her horse. Unlike Theodora who had let Brightmere loose near the rye field, I had the bicorns reins well tied to the willow tree. I couldnt hold him down like this, but I couldnt release the demon anywhere. I recently reached level 33, and thanks to investing 1 point in strength, I can defeat the bicorn more easily. Along with that, the bicorn has also be quite docile, but he still needs to be careful because he often creates a mess in the stable. Come on, dont be nice. Actually, I dont think hes a very nice guy. Yesterday, too, he killed a dog hiding in the stable. I stroked its snout and let the blood flow through the scaled cuffs. Thanks to the bicorn licking my palm, the short snacking time was over before the fishy smell spread. S TW After stroking the trolling guy a couple more times as if he was satisfied, he turned around and found Theodora sitting on a bench on a low, sunny hill. Why are you sitting on the bare floor? When I took off my cloak, she quickly waved her hand. No, there is nothing to be particrly nervous about. Still, you have a precious ass or body. I am not ady or a youngdy, but a pdin, so I dont need such treatment. What if? Even as she said that, Theodora narrowed her eyes as she folded her thick cloak andid it on the floor. Sir, Im fine- Can I sit down? (( 99) Seeing me sitting on top of the cloak, the princess shut her mouth in embarrassment. It was also funny, so she giggled, then spread the cloak and tapped the seat next to her. The cloak is soft andfortable. Pleasee here . Im done. They told me to stop talking ande. We only have one water bag anyway, so we have to share it, right? Drink first, then hand it over . Princess. Soon after, she moved to her seat next to me, grumbling, You really are a persistent person. Theodora drank in the water and let out an exmation or something . Is that what you were holding in your arms? yes. Its because Im a bit cold. Youre cold? Its a joke and its because of these things. She nodded as I tapped on a pair of short and long swords that had been mounted on swords. Its the Dalmais given to me by a foreigner. The other one Its called ck Ice. Both Dalmais and ck Ice had unusually cold air, so just tying a water bag nearby made the water as cold as ice. I was handed a water bag to quench my thirst, but I felt a little empty. The wine here is very cheap, so I brought only water, but its a bit t. I should have brought a cherry brandy. Oh, dont even mention that drink. My head hurt so much. Ah, did you have a hangover? I tilted my head and asked. Isnt that solved by just praying once? So youre asking the Lord for power because of a hangover? Isnt it okay? Sounds natural. If you carelessly use your strength in personal matters, you will pay a fair price someday. okay. Unlike usual, when she wore a surcoat over her armor, she was wearing a light outfit without a single piece of metal. no no no Wearing a thick quilted jacket over cloth pants and a baggy shirt, and a cape that came down to the waist, it wasfortable, but it was a light outfit. Its a bird that doesnt reveal her beautiful curves at all except for the calves that are contoured thanks to the tight tie of the trousers and the chest with an overwhelming presence but its been a long time since Ive been wearing such afortable outfit outdoors . It is a luxury that can be enjoyed thanks to the confirmation that the area east of Kaybor is safe. Of course, even in the midst of this, it was possible to tell at a nce that he was a pdin, as the purple quilted velvet jacket had a diamond pattern engraved on it, and the short cloak had a ring cross embroidered on it. I stared at the outfit and suddenly opened my mouth. Dont you want to take it off sometimes? what do you mean? That sign. Its like a cross. It reveals your identity. ah. Theodora looked down at her clothes and shook her head. I never thought of that. Isnt it natural to reveal ones identity with ones clothes? Yeah, but isnt there such a thing as a priest? Something like that? Something Im more concerned about with my eyes or that I need to behave properly. She smiled lightly and nodded. Thats right. It has no choice but to be. But if you know that the Lords gaze is everywhere in the world, whether you are wearing this garment or not, you will have no reason to feel ufortable. The Lord is looking the same anyway, are you saying you have to do well regardless of your clothes? So to speak. Various miracles and powers, including divine power, exist in this world. In this context, it would be ridiculous to regard the words of the Lords eyes as absurd. It is difficult. Even priests have their private lives. The priests of Huhu are those who dedicate themselves entirely to the Lord. In my private life, it is natural that I also belong to the Lord. Sometimes there are priests who lose their divine power due to privacy issues, so it seems that the god of this world is quite strict. Well, it could have been because it was a case of having a special private life. The gongnyeo had a very bright face, as if she had suffered a heartache at some point. Its much better than when I was in the convent, though. Well, I heard that you were almost in a state of confinement at the time. By the way, I hate skirts. A skirt Oh, a nuns uniform? okay. Its difficult to run because of the obstacles, and you cant even dream of horseback riding. When I was called by Bishop Se Hong, I responded right away because I was fed up with wearing a nuns uniform. Princess Theodora continued their chatter with trivial matters. It seems that my mood has improved considerably thanks to running in the open field. It was new to me to see her innocently shining eyes and chirping like a mountain bird. I fell in love with her breath and gestures before I knew it, and it was lunchtime before I knew it. Chapter 357 My Viins Episode 357 60. End of Winter (8) Lunch was a cheese fritter prepared at Kebors tavern, Gold Coins and Mule. It is a dish that can be eaten as a snack by mixing shredded cheese and wheat flour, making a batter, and then frying it in rapeseed oil. Its perfect for a packed lunch. Theodora was also very satisfied. I was surprised at how crispy the texture was even after hours of making it. I felt it while eating pork rib soup and grilled trout the day before, but the chefs skill is quite impressive. Shall we recruit one? I think Hale will like it quite a bit too. After dinner, we took a short walk around the hill. Like the hignds, there were few green grasnds, and the yellow ins were wide, and there were mountains and hills, big and small, all around. It is a sight worth seeing. I couldnt find a mountain like that in Baeknyeonseong or the royal capital. Even when I ran through the wide fields, all I could see were castle towers and bastions rising from time to time. I heard that there is a river flowing near the capital. The Temel River? its in the west The only ce I could go was the cavalry training ground southeast of the capital. My maternal uncle sometimes took me. You seem to have liked riding horses since childhood? Well, it wasnt like that in Topal. Back then, I was just an ordinary girl from an aristocratic family. Although I sometimes went hunting with my brothers, I rarely took the reins myself. Brothers and sisters. Yes, General McNeil talked about it at a military doctors office one day. Theodoras father, the Duke of Gumbos, was poisoned and the brothers assassinated. Swallowing dry saliva, I nced at it, and the light golden eyes were just soaked in memories. Still, it was fortunate that I got used to the words a little bit. After being kicked out of Mittergend and confined to a convent in the royal capital, horseback riding was the only deviation. Thats why I fell in love with horses. Come to think of it, Haile also liked horses quite a bit. When I saw Altonize, who had been missing in the fog and came back alive, they said that his voice had risen by half an octave higher than usual. Could it be that liking horses is a basic requirement of all princesses? Around the time we were thinking about it, we came across a small pond by chance. No, because the water was dry, it was more like a swamp or puddle than a pond. Perhaps because the pond repeatedly freezes and thaws, it looks like mudts. Of course, it wasnt the thick y that caught my attention and Theodoras attention. It was a pile of flowers by the pond. Ranunculus. Ranunculus? Is that what you call that flower? exactly. The cold hasnt gone away yet, but its still in full bloom. The white petals are wrapped inyers in a round shape. The outside and inside were white like a lily, but the middle was pale pink like a cherry blossom. As Theodora said, three days into February, it is still winter, but seeing flowers blooming like this is just amazing. beautiful. Isnt it? Princess Theodora squatted in front of a pile of flowers with her mouth half-open. As if inhaling incense, he took a deep breath. I closed my eyes at the same time, but I couldnt feel the special flower scent. However, the faint smell of grass was enough to realize the end of winter. Sir Phoenix. yes? This is a secret between us. What are you talking about all of a sudden? I looked back in wonder and saw that she was praying with her eyes closed. -Lord, who breathes warmth into all the earth. I ask for an early spring here. The air trembled at the wave from the words. Recently, his sixth sense, which has be especially sensitive, has followed the flow of magical power, or divine power. jjoong. A golden column of light shot up. The divine power contained in Theodoras body was not that great. However, the divine power that seeped through the fine cracks in the invisible dimension boundary flowed through the air to form a river. This A huge amount of energy soaked the earth in all directions. Not only the edge of the pond where I stood, but also the rye fields and hills nearby were bathed in golden sunlight. At this moment, what filled nature was not mana, but the hand of God. Its a ritual of ughter. As the light faded, Theodora, who had been acting as a medium for the miracle, stood up and turned around. If Kyung and I keep quiet, we can keep the secret. Are you okay? Wearing an afterimage or a halo of light, she smiled mischievously, and looked like she could be embroidered on a tapestry. Overwhelmed again, I opened my mouth and nodded. Ill just go. You should leave in case someone sees the pir of light. Fascinated by her goddess-like figure, I unconsciously looked around at the pile of flowers. The petals were moist as if they had been hit by dew in the dawn of a spring day. Even with the naked eye, I could tell that it was overflowing with life. Among those vivid ranunculus, a flower that had not been seen before caught my attention. kyung? Ill be gone in a little while. The flower was half as tall and ckpared to the surrounding family members or colleagues who boasted a bright pink light. ck Ranunculus. The outer leaves are darker than the night sky, and the inner leaves are whiter than milk. Is it a mutation or is it a different breed? It is only after receiving the blessing that he looks very pitiful for raising his head toward the sky. Looking at the flower, there was a person that came to mind. A young woman who hides her skin as white as a jade in a jet-ck outfit It is unfortunate that her disparate appearance will soon wither away. I unconsciously reached out and broke the ck ranunculus from the root. Then he put it into his bosom. After the day-no walk with Theodora, I returned to Kaybor. Whats the fuss about? I was about to go straight to the inn, but people gathered around Yeongjugwan were making a fuss. I pretended not to know, but I was stopped by the shout of a middle-aged man standing tall over a well. Kebors affairs must be handled by the people of Keibor! Right! Even if you are a prince, it is impossible to encroach on ournd, manor, and rights! Demanding excessive obligations is also violent! Yeah, its wild! Get rid of heretics! A middle-aged man clenched his fists as he shouted at the slogans that erupted from the crowd. Okay, well done! Heresy! Heretic/ The princes request itself is a problem, much less entrusting the heretical pdin with thend! The Lord will be angry, so you shouldnt have let that girl into Kebor in the first ce! Theodora, who was standing next to her, flinched. Before getting into trouble for nothing, I sent her to the dorm first and approached the Yeongju Hall to find out the situation. lily! Confidence. Coincidentally, veteran conductors and other subordinates were gathered nearby. I asked him as I tied my bicorn to the fence. What kind of situation is this? The prince has announced that he will use the farnd in the area of Kebor as a battleground. They are a group against him. under. Serfs protesting against royalty in a medieval feudal society? does this make sense? Are those sane? Even if the liver is swollen, there is a degree. The cavalry led by Ulkar are only part of his army, but they are more than enough to push back the Cat settlement. They probably dont know that, but you dare to stage a protest or something? No matter how important faith or whatever is, risking your life for that. Perhaps the aristocrats instigated it. Aristocrats? yes. He must have sent the tenant farmers because he was afraid of the prince to go out on his own. what the. In front of the Yeongju Hall, serfs were packed like bean sprouts. The windows of nearby buildings, rooftops, and alleys were also packed together. It was a huge crowd that looked like a thousand people at a nce. Its not just the residents of Keibor who came, there must be a mix of refugees from the east. Just as I was sticking out my tongue at the scale, Randel, the princes closest personal soldier, was busy moving somewhere with a few soldiers. Uncle Randel! Ah, Sir Phoenix. I called him over to ask about the situation, but it seemed like there was nothing left to do. Didnt there be an order from the prince? The delivery was not received. yes? What do you mean by that? Randall replied with a firm expression. Your lord went to the manor house to meet Baron Boanen. But, as you can see, it is blocked by a crowd. Is that why you are stomping your feet like this? Once all the troops were assembled. However, since it is impossible to point a sword at powerless serfs without Your Highness orders I slightly narrowed my eyebrows. Wait, youre not going in alone, are you? Of course not. You took most of the knights, including Sir Ankir. at least its fortunate. Since I, the seventh knight, Ulkar has brought many knights under his wing. Thanks to this, there are now more than 30 knights following the prince, and among those who apanied the expedition this time, there were 10 of them with outstanding skills. If the elite knights and their servants were attached, there was no chance that Ulkar would suffer an absurd change. Even the gigantic Sir Ankir is a monster that can easily be eaten by a general-purpose knight. Still, I cant just let go. Where are all the wizards? Master Epos is with Your Highness, and Master Limond is leading the rest of the wizards. What was that mage grandfather like? If its Antrums Oggshlizo, Sir Bran will bring it. After examining the Yeongjugwan, which looked like a castle reduced to the size of a mansion, the crowd surrounding it, and the surroundings, he opened his mouth. Gather them all here. yes? Soldiers. Dont spread it for nothing, say gather. The wizards also told me toe this way. But sir, if you want to control them in case of chaos- Control is a matter for the young lord to take care of himself. If anything happens, I will break through that and join the prince. I frowned as Randall hesitated with a stunned expression on his face. I dont have time to be like this, man. Wouldnt it be better to gather at the back of the building? If you see troops gathering, you will feel threatened. We are gathering here because we need to look threatening. Its better to scare them away than to cut them. m uh n Still, when Randall hesitated, I snatched a low shot in annoyance. I see youre a little confused, but Im not giving an opinion, Im giving an order. The friendly soldiers, including Randall, are private soldiers of Prince Ulkar. There was nothing wrong with his knight giving orders in Ulkars absence. Well, if the idiot knight said something like this, he might chew on it, but seeing Randallsplexion, he didnt think so. Yes, I will follow. This is why people are famous and should be seen. After gaining fame, authority naturally follows. As Randall led the soldiers and hurriedly disappeared, Fritz with ponytails, who was examining the crowd, opened his mouth. What are you waiting for? I think its enough for us, but lets go in and give away a few people who stand out. They will disperse soon. wait. Im thinking of doing that if I give them a scare first and still dont disperse. Tzu Uh. He was spitting and grunting. My prince has beenpletely taken advantage of. You said the prince was captured? What bullshit is that? Isnt that why he climbs like that because hes the champion of the weak and has a nickname that isnt even funny ? That is something that cannot be denied. Well, no matter how aristocrats andndlords instigated, if the opponent was the Marquis of Eabon or Zacharys, would they have been able to stage a protest like that? Of course not. Believing the rumors about Ulkars benevolence, he did things that went overboard like that. I dont think its anything bad. Thats because the princes reputation is good. I dont like seeing blood on the weak and powerless. Because I feel like my humanity is being cut away. But we dont have to worry about reputation or anything like that, can we? But beating up nasty bastards isnt that hard. is not it? He looked back at his subordinates and shrugged, and everyone giggled. Whatever it is. Because its already been cooked enough. Its ridiculous to pretend to be nice now. Iughed along with them, untied the bicorns reins, and rode on. About a hundred elite soldiers and wizards gathered at a distance from the crowd. Because the troops from Antrum arrivedte, I rode a bicorn and took the lead, having been giving a damn to Cavalry Officer Seto and Sergeant Bran. There was no need to put on a special performance just to scare them. He just looked around at the crowd with his wrist resting on the long sword. Youre not trying to attack, are you? Please stand. Its Prince Euns army. The one in the lead over there is Poi Nyx, the beheader. He might blow off the heads of about a dozen people as an example An ominous chatter spread. Those who raised their voices fell silent, those who held torches hurriedly put out the fire, and those who were holding weapons in their hands also quickly threw away what they were holding. The effect is better than expected. wheein. Around the time when the front of the Yeongju Hall was surrounded by a silence that did not match the crowd. The iron-d wooden door opened, and Prince Ulkar finally appeared. Chapter 358 My Viins Episode 358 60. End of Winter (9) Maybe its because the 100 soldiers, including me, are ready to attack at any moment. The people who were running wild with excitement died as if cold water had been poured on them. In such a situation, when Ulkar left the manor house with a few knights, the crowd backed away as if they had been pushed by an invisible hand. Thanks to riding a bicorn that was half the size of a normal electric horse, he could clearly see Ulkar through the crowd. He took one look at the crowd with aplicated expression, then turned his gaze back to me. The princes sunken eyes seemed to tell him to stay back. I quietly pulled the reins. multiple multiples. In the midst of the silence, the sound of the bicorns hooves drew attention again. Those who found me breathed a sigh of relief as I retreated behind the soldiers. Why did youe here? Ulkar said quietly. No one readily responded to the voice that was neither too loud nor too small. For what pretext do you guys refuse to fight? As if not expecting an answer in the first ce, the prince continued to speak as if sighing. A group of courageous people from all over the kingdom are guarding this ce on the western frontier. Not willing to support them, but trying to make a group and take care of their own interests. A person with power also has a strong persuasive power in his words. Some residents looked away or lowered their heads as if they were ashamed of it btedly. Your Highness, did we really only take care of ourselves! But not everyone was like that. The middle-aged man, who had been agitating the crowd by raising his voice until just now, resolutely stepped forward. More than half of the people of the hignds live on grain grown here in Kebor. The grains we sowed, raised, and reaped! Prince Ulkar, even so, he could argue like that even after being stared at by the knights who came to the city after that. He was a pretty brave man. The reason why the Axodbrook family doesnt send draft officers to this vige is because they know the importance of the grain we grow. But can we not be surprised when the prince, who is not even the rightful lord, suddenly said that he would take thend? Lord Ankir, who had been widening his eyes behind the prince, snarled. Are you done? yes? good. It must have been quite long for a serfs will. kyung. Ulkar dissuaded the gigantic knight from striding forward. When Sir Ankir, who had his facepletely distorted, stepped back, the middle-aged man, who had been stiffening his body against the death of a knight, drew a bted breath. You are right. Ulkar nodded, expressionless. Kebor faithfully obeyed the given shield, and the soldiers of High Castle are also filling their stomachs with wheat and barley grown here. Also, I am not your great lord, so I cannot take thend carelessly. A calm but firm voice continued. But what about the current situation? The two Elector Counts of Mittergnd sent thousands of mounted mercenaries to disturb the rear. Its been a few days since they managed to get this done, but now they are rushing to High Castle with arge army of 15,000, which is the main unit. The teau faces an unprecedented crisis. Even so, what more are we supposed to do? Keibor did his duty. This is not a matter of duty, it is a matter of survival. It is not to obey me to do your duty, but to help me to survive. Ulkars voice grew slightly. Thanks to this, it was as if he was speaking in front of a crowd. It is not that we intend to take thend forever. Its not that Im trying to make farming impossible. I will rent farnd for a fair price. You just have to harvest the rye, clear the field, and nt new seeds. Ulkar looked back at the crowd and finally gave a shout. I am not asking you to hold a spear, nor is it asking you to build a wall! Its just to live like its always been! Is that difficult! While the crowd, including the middle-aged man, was overwhelmed by the roar, a young man emerged from the crowd. No! Blue eyes that seemed to roar with fire were directed at him. The young man swallowed a dry spit, as if he was weighed down by the force, but soon opened his mouth, holding the rosary around his neck. Isnt Your Highness nning to use the cults seed to perform magic after arbitrarily upying the farnd! Heretic seed? Is that my nieces name? Then who would you be! Your Highnesss nephew! The bishops of Hongui who arbitrarily divide the holy church into two halves and are insensitive! Arent they the seed of heresy anointed by them? wow. Even I was fed up with the spirit of a young man who crossed the line without stepping on the brakes. Residents, including the middle-aged agitator, also had their faces stained blue by the remarks. Ulkars open eyes were full of rage. Even though it was clear that the lid had been opened, he showed perseverance to the end. The Cult of Cndari is a heathen sect, but not a heresy. As the Patriarch in the Royal Capital has professed. Kebor is thend of Orthodoxy! The corrupt cleric has sumbed to the might of the heretical emperor and wont be seduced by what he says! That disregards both facts and authority. Even if you hold on to something like that, all you will get is the deadnd. A man of true faith never yields to intimidation! Even Prince Ulkar couldnt convince a madman. Sir Ankir, get rid of it. Finally realizing that this conversation was meaningless, the prince closed his eyes and beckoned, and Sir Ankir ran away as if he had waited. You cheeky bastard! Billion Even as he was dragged by the gigantic knight by the cor and almost lifted up, the young mans fanatical eyes were directed at the prince. What is this?! No matter how much he struggled, the knights grip was firm and Ulkar didnt even look at him. The young man, who had already crossed the line once, had to cross another line. This is like the oppressor, the traitor to the faith, the master of heresy! Wow! The zealots spittlended at Ulkars feet. crazy. The world seemed to stop for a few seconds. Not only the crowd, but even the knights and friendly soldiers stood firm for a while. Whoa. At the center, Ulkar pressed his temple and opened his mouth. Hang him. Of course, no one disputed that order. This madman. Lord Ankir took off his gloves and shut the young mans mouth. Seeing him like that, Ulkar added a few words. Put his body where everyone can see it. Yes, Your Highness. Lord Ankir apanied the servants and took the young man to the manor house. Is this what you guys mean! The Prince shouted, looking back at the crowd. Thats what you mean by spitting on the royals who drew their swords to protect thisnd! At the sound of Ulkars rough and savage voice, the inhabitants of Keybor trembled and fell to the ground. The middle-aged man, who was eloquent, also kept his head down and did not dare to meet the princes eyes. At that time, a human figure was hanging from the chandelier at the main gate of the Yeongju Hall. With his face and half of his upper body covered with a dirty cloth, the hanged man struggled for a while before dropping his body limp. Sir Phoenix! To be honest, Ulkars momentum was so ferocious that I was scared for a moment. It was fortunate that the words that came out of my mouth as I ran away kicking the bicorn were not official statements. Yes, Your Highness! Disband them! And dont let anyone leave the house until I run out of words! At that order, I immediately led my soldiers through the crowd. Run away! Save me, save me! I wont kill you, man. Just get one hit. Didnt pull out the knife. It was just about kicking at random or driving a bicorn and driving it into the chest. Even with that alone, residents screamed and fell over. No matter how reprehensible they were, it wasnt very pleasant to use violence against the powerless. Fortunately, it was enough to just shout because the frightened residents dispersed in an instant. No, seeing how desperately they ran to their respective homes, I think I could have kicked them out with words from the beginning. Leaving behind the crowd that scattered and screamed, he approached Ulkar. The prince sat down on an oak barrel that someone had been using as a footrest, looking tired. majesty. Ah sir. Ulkar looked up at me, brushing his silver hair. Where is Theodora? I sent it to the dorm. I felt like I was going to get caught up in something useless. You are wise. could you call me back? I feel like I have to start the ritual of earthworks right away. As I got off the bicorn, I looked back at the men who had caught up with me. The quick-witted Confair sent the poacher Cavas and the spearman McKaig to their lodgings. After taking a look at the running men, I looked at the man who was hanged by the Youngju. A corpse without motion. On the surface, it seemed that way. However, my keen hearing caught the slightest breath, and the sixth sense derived from hematology and magical powers prated the pulsating heart. I instinctively noticed that the corpse was not the fanatical young man from before. I also noticed that the long cloth covered not only half of the upper body, but also the rope tied around the chest. You switched. Was it a self-made y? no. I was just prepared for the unexpected. okay. Its a method Lord Ariad told me about, but I didnt know it would be so useful. Viper Ariad Barin. He is a good old knight with a dwarf physique and an ugly beard. I looked down at Ulkar and opened my mouth. I wonder if I had to go this far. That sound again. You may lose the nickname of champion of all weaklings. It seems that your reputation or reputation will be cut, and your prestige has been damaged. As a bonus, youll be further away from the Church of El Ganore. I guess so. Ulkar nced around the chaos before adding. Still, there is nothing lost. Isnt it? How many coins did you pick up? He smiled and shook his head. At least it wont cost you a famine. And no one will starve and no one will be burned at the stake. well, thats right. Ulkar smiled and shrugged. Then it was cheap. Isnt it? To my rudeness, instead of answering, I just sighed deeply. The princeughed even louder. Chapter 359 My Viins Episode 359 61. The Art of War The power to transform the destend of the teau into fertile farnd was a miracle in itself, but the sight of Theodora stepping on the ground bathed in light was even more mysterious than that. Unlike Nawan, who was seduced by the beautiful scene itself, the other knights of Prince Ulkar looked even more surprised at the fact that they had blessed the vast fields surrounding Keibor in just one day. Its amazing speed. It should be faster than most high priests. I heard that I was anointed by the bishops of Hongui, so I wonder if there was a reason for that As they admired, Princess Theodoras Ceremony of Consecration proceeded much faster than expected and was finished around the morning of the next day. Before setting out, the Prince decided to leave some troops behind to keep the peace, as he had done in Longdale. Kaybor is a small settlementpared to Longdale, but the public sentiment was very uneasy. Thanks to this, the remaining team was over twenty, including the knights. but youre going to stay too? Yes Nari. It was none other than the veteran conductor who volunteered to remain as ater. Why? Its not like anyone asked for help, so why are you trying to get involved in troublesome things? What are you going to do? Im thinking of recruiting recruits. boot? I was dumbfounded and burst outughing. Are you insane? It was just yesterday that our prince caught and hanged a viger. But you said you would recruit recruits here? Residents wont gather very much. I am targeting refugees. Refugees? The refugees who fled from the east to avoid the Bloodmane mercenaries. It seems that the people over there are slowly preparing to go back ? Not all. Its because there are guys everywhere who are not farming. If you jingle your money bag in front of them, you should be able to collect quite a few. Even if it were, everyone would be talking nonsense. A big battle is right around the corner, sir. We have to increase the number of pages somehow. Confidre added with a fairly determined expression. And what is gathered in High Castle right now is not a single army. What are you talking about all of a sudden? He took out the story that he had heard from his own soldiers, including Andros. The troops that can be said to be under the direct control of the three princes are less than 2,000 whenbined. Including the soldiers of the Marquis of Landry, who are the princes ardent supporters. Two thousand? Ive heard that if Antrums army joins, there will be well over 4,000 people? If you count all the forces, it is. Minor lords from Odenlock, Abiden, etc., and troops If you add up the forces of the knights who have been granted the banner. ording to Conwhirs exnation, Ulkars forces totaled around 4,500 men. Among them, Ulkars direct subordinates were about a thousand, and Margrave Landrys troops, who were almost directly subordinate to him, were about eight hundred. Among the troops sent by the Marquis of Avon, there were about 1,200 people who arrived safely, and about 1,500 misceneous troops led by lords,ndlords, and envoys from various ces. Its aplete mess. How many Of course, the mainmander is the Third Prince. However, we cannot ignore the opinions of Count Orth and Viscount Cyril Lord Dailecid. Earl Orth is the deputy of the Marquis of Eavon and themander of Antrums army C nominally so C and is the most powerful person other than Ulkar. However, since he is only a sixteen-year-old kid and has signed some kind of pact with Ulkar, its less likely to be a problem. Viscount Cirillo is the hostess of Count Ines, Lord of Abiden, and Sir De Ilesid is a famous knight in Odenlock. They represent the armies from Abiden and Odenlock, respectively. whats soplicated. This is not the end. Its a small lord that doesnt belong anywhere, and there are more than ten knights. Besides, even the major lords do not haveplete control over their subordinates. Come to think of it, Marquis Eabons reinforcements were alsoplicated inposition. Of the 1,200 troops, only 500 of Ariagas privates could be said to be directly subordinate to Count Os, and the rest were brought by vassals such as Luyan Tosses Bran. Right now, even Ruyan and Toset had the title of baron and were dog-like, hard to control. Viscount Cirillo and Lord Dailecid are in a simr situation to Count Osse. Why are you there? Viscount Cirillo is bragging that he went to the battlefield in ce of a young sugar girl. However, he has never been officially appointed as an agent by Count Ines, and he says he cannot properly control his subordinates due to hisck of respect for his original body. Hmm. To be precise, the Warlords of Abiden regard him as their representative, not as their superior. Sir Daleceed? Isnt that nobleman famous for fighting well? youre right. There will be no one who doesnt know his skills, and he also carries the Budain, the sword of Count Coburn. However, the title is low and sometimes problems arise. Of course, things are better than Count Ost or Viscount Cirillo. Ha, Im going to break my head. Is this how we can go to war? Cant we just gather them all together and have Prince Ulkarmand them all? Of course not. If you try to take away themand, the lords will immediately leave. Its rotten Its like a dog, but it wasnt something I couldnt understand. Right now, I alone have over 50 underlings. If Ulkar asked me to surrender them all, would I be obedient to my men? Of course not. How much money did I put into it? No, it was natural to feel repulsive to leave such a thing and lose the subordinates whom he had attached to so far. I, who treats my subordinates as mercenaries, thinks the same way, so it will be more difficult for lords to take awaymand from those who treat their subordinates as their subjects. But what does the army in High Castle do? It has nothing to do with recruiting new recruits here? Im trying to prepare, sir. prepare? If you have a small army, you will be ignored by the lord and knights. You may even get a real penalty. no way. I scratched my cheek and smiled bitterly. Its a bit embarrassing to say with my own mouth, but Im quite famous. Besides, Im directly under Prince Ulkar. Who ignores and who penalizes? Thats something I dont know. What is certain now is that there will be no loss because there are many troops. .?.Hmm. There may be ack of training, but if you y hard before the battlefield, everyone will quickly be strong soldiers. I thought for a moment and then nodded. Okay, lets do that. How much are you going to collect? I n to recruit as much as funds allow. Still, you have to catch the maximum. He took out handfuls of gold and silver coins from the money box he had put in the saddle of the bicorn and put them in his pocket. Dont exceed 50 people. If possible, arrange arms and supplies here and bring them. Then I think we need more people. Confair asked for Fritz with a ponytail and Dn, a heavy-duty dervish watchman, and I immediately shook my head. Dervish and Dn are okay. No fritz. Either I, the foul-tempered bird, or I should stick next to Utequai. When he offered to hire the poacher Cavas and the spearman McKayg instead of Fritz, Confair seemed convinced. Leaving behind the five subordinates, including Confidre, I followed Ulkar on the road. By the time they left the garrison between the hills, the cavalry, which had numbered over one hundred and forty, had dwindled to less than one hundred. Considering that there were about 30 people left in Longdale and Kaybor, it means that about 10 people lost their lives. Since the remnants of the Bloodmane mercenaries were wiped out, the damage wasnt that great, but since each of the dead was one of the elite among the elite, it must have been a painful sacrifice for Ulkar. lets go! However, the prince with long silver hair still had a booming voice. The sound of horses hooves running along the dry dirt road was lighthearted. Since the real war hasnt even started yet, they must put aside the sorrow of sacrifice for a while and return to the fortress full of the joy of victory. I was about to follow him on the reins, but I suddenly looked back at Keibor. Due to Ulkars strict order, the vigers didnt even show their noses. Everyone is stuck in their own homes, waiting for us to leave and be deceived. Its bitter. Considering the mercy we gave to Keibor, even if we were treated with a grand farewell banquet, it wouldnt have been enough, but in reality, it looks like looters leaving the conquerednd Thinking that, I looked back at Theodora this time. She was driving her white horse, Brightmere, with an expressionless face. I pulled the reins and put her and the horses head side by side. Kheung. As I was forcibly calming down the Vicorn, who was raging in displeasure, Theodora, who woke up from her thoughts, looked back at me. Ah, Sir Phoenix. What are you thinking so deeply about? She replied with a slight smile. Nothing. I was just nk. You must be tired. any. Its been a long time since Ive used divine power in such a hurry. Well, its just that Im tired. From yesterday afternoon to this morning, thend blessed by Theodora reached a radius of 3 kilometers. He roamed the farnd that could feed 100,000 people and sprinkled his divine power. Comparing the size, it was roughly the size of Gwanak-gu, so just walking around it would have been tiring. Moreover, she prayed nonstop and even gave blessings, so it was a great thing to be able to ride the horse like this. It would have been fine if you hadnt been in such a hurry. no. Actually, I wanted to leave K. Bor as soon as possible. Because of the eyes of the residents? Its a little different. She brushed her light blonde hair and shook her head. The whole vige was trembling with anxiety. Ulkar is a warlord with a reputation beyond the kingdom and on the continent. It was only natural that the serfs were frightened when he saw him ragingalbeit half-fictitious. And the problem was with me after all. How could I not be in a hurry? The height of the bicorn was about 20 cm taller than Brightmere, and it was not a very good environment for a conversation because it was running at a long canter. However, because of this situation, I began to pay more attention to the voice and movements of the other person. Not only I, but also Theodora was far more awake than the criminal, so it wasnt too difficult. So, if we were concentrating on each other with our horse heads side by side, we would be able to continue our conversation as if we were alone with the wind as a sound barrier. I dont understand. What do you mean? I dont know what the difference is between the priests of the Church of El Ganor and the Princess, no, the Church of Cndari. Arent they both worshiping the same god anyway? you might think so. Cndari and El Ganore parted ways in the end over useless doctrinal disputes. Discussion on the Corrtion between the Lords Will and the Power of the Priest I am familiar with the doctrinal disputemonly referred to as the power-will dispute. It wasnt something Kim Seung-soo learned, but it was something Phoenix knew. There areplicated logics, but lets omit them all and exin them easily The Church of El Ganore believes that the power of the clergy does not contain the will of God, and the Church of Cndari believes that the will of God is contained. . Suppose, for example, that a person has contracted a venereal disease as a result of a promiscuous life. What if he washed away the venereal disease through the power of the priest after paying an offering rather than a proper price? In response, the Cult of Cndari believes that God has forgiven venereal patients. They believe that God will forgive them if theye to church and repent because the Lord of Light they worship is infinitely merciful. The Cult of El Ganore is different. To them, the recovery of a sexually transmitted disease patient is a phenomenon that has nothing to do with Gods forgiveness. The Lord of Light they worship respects human free will and does not rule the world directly, but only uses those with unchanging sincerity and excellent judgment as surrogates. It is the Lords will that selects the vicar, that is, the priest, but the authority they wield is regarded only by the priests own will. At first nce, it seemed like they were fighting over an insignificant topic, but when you think about it, it was an understandable argument that the church was really divided. By the way useless doctrinal disputes? exactly. Theodora nodded and continued. Her pale green eyes, resembling the leaves of early spring, were filled with rare branches. Of course it is important to know where the will of the Lord is. But do you really think its worth it, after hundreds of years of self-restraint and antagonism over it? Absolutely not. The priests who are to spread the light to Cndari and El Ganore and all thend. To think that such people are leading the way and instigating confusion. I need to know my duty. The princess, who had frowned her eyebrows and shouted lowly, sighed. Its not a problem that can be solved byining. Still, I wont point fingers at the Gwangmyeong Church like Eun as heresy. Um, thats right. When I silently nodded, Princess Theodora, who had been shaking her reins, nced sideways at me and asked a question insinuatingly. You made a lot of noise without asking what Mr. Yin thought. Maybe its because Im unusually tired. Facing the princess who spoke as if making excuses, I burst outughing. You have nothing to ask. Because I think the same way. exactly? As I said, I dont really know what the difference is between Cndari and El Ganore. Actually, Im not interested. Saying that, he shrugged and Theodora smiled. How long have you been running side by side with Theodora? We arrived at a walled city standing tall among deste teaus, lush forests and vast marshes. A giant castle located on the border between the Mnol Kingdom, the Mittergnd Empire, and Asag, thend of death. It was a high castle. Chapter 360 My Viins Episode 360 61. The Art of War (2) High Castle is a fortress guarding the Western Frontier and at the same time the capital of the Hignds. It is not umon for the most important city in a province to be on the front lines. The reason why High Castle is standing in such a ce is the result of the great-grandfather of the present Marquis, whoid the grounds for this walled city, who was determined not to leave the border. After that, the brave and stubborn Marquess guarded High Castle. It was attacked by the empire and burned or even captured, but it also flourished trade during peaceful times. In addition to that, the former king of Mnol C also known as the King of Knights C used this high castle as an important attack base whenever he beat Mittergerant. In addition, the previous king, also known as King Jun-eom, who boasted an outstanding martial spirit befitting a man of the Zeore family, sent a huge amount of gold and silver to build the fortress. Therefore, todays High Castle could be said to be a city created by numerous wars, active trade, and the investment of the royal family. Perhaps thanks to such a background, High Castle boasted an unbelievable grandeur and dignity for being a city built on a deste teau. The city, built on a low hill, had a solid outer wall that was 78 meters high and 5 meters thick. The outer wall was in an elliptical shape that surrounded the hill, and it looked like a round and fat bastion was built at each vertex. There was only a steep slope between the outer and inner walls, but it was an empty lot without a single de of grass. It must have been an arrangement tofortably hunt down enemies that had crossed the outer wall. The inner wall built on the slope of the hill was not much different from the outer wall in appearance. The difference was that in addition to the middle bastions built like outer walls, the towers with pointed roofs with red y tiles were tightly embedded. The scale of the outer and inner walls alone was so enormous that it seemed that even 4,500 soldiers led by Prince Ulkar could not fill the entire double wall. thats amazing. While admiring, I slowly drove the bicorn along the cavalry line. Apart from the majestic appearance of the high castles double walls, there was a procession of refugees nearby, so it was impossible to speed up recklessly. But where is everyone running away? Are we not trustworthy? Ulkar, who was looking back at the refugee procession with a heavy expression as if answering my question, opened his mouth. It must have been Sir Lyams action. Sir Lyam? Lyam Summersong aka Arrogant Sir Lyam is the fourth Knight of Ulkar. He was originally guarding Oduene Harbor, but suddenly the Fishman army withdrew and joined High Castle. High Castle is an advantageous city for defense, but the enemys forces are three times ours. When the fighting rages on, we may have to abandon the double wall. So thats why you let the residents out. exactly. It would be better to drive them out beforehand than to wait and let them be plundered I heard that more than half of the residents of High Castle have already evacuated. Those who left were mostly serfs, especially women, the elderly and children. Merchants and artisans say there are still quite a few left. The merchants must have robbed all of their goods and fled before the city was under siege. On the other hand, artisans cannot leave because they have to produce materials needed for war. I am Prince Ulkar Ulkar. Really Some refugees recognized Prince Ulkar, who led the cavalry, and spoke to him. Your Highness, please protect High Castle. An old man chanted as if praying and bowed his head. Ulkar nodded silently and pulled the reins to pass them. Your Highness Your Highness. May the Lord of Light stay by your side! Prince Ulkar! The buzz grew. Ulkar made eye contact with the refugees with a sunken gaze and nodded. He didnt wave his hand or open his mouth. This is my guess, but Ulkar seemed to be feeling some sort of guilt. Are they feeling responsible for destroying their peaceful daily lives? The war was waged by the two electors of the empire, Stroms Abimbus and Alchenbers Burcard. Ulkar did not need to feel responsible. I wanted to drive a bicorn next to him and offer words of constion, but the wall was already in front of me. -Its the prince! Prince Ulkar has arrived! Open the gates! Incongruous with the grandeur of the outer walls, there were only three gates. Among them, it was the northeast gate we had approached, and the soldiers standing at the gatehouse quickly opened the gate, as if they recognized Ulkar with long silver hair. The lord hase! Prince Ulkar has returned! Baaam- A low trumpet sound flowed between the noonday sun and the cold wind blowing from the east. Are they weing the returned lord or awakening the city that is still asleep? Prince Ulkar and his knights have arrived! The silver prince and the cavalry have arrived! The shouts that spread from the gatehouse reached not only the outer wall connected to them, but also the inner wall. The turmoil spread in all directions like ink running down a river. Wee, Prince! Long live His Highness Ulkar! I entered my wall through a short drawbridge under the shouting soldiers on the gatehouse. Noise filled the world. It was as if I had gone deaf for a moment. The soldiers pounded their iron helmets, stamped their feet, hit the chants, and stamped the floor with spears. Shouts of unknown meaning were standard. The inner walled city also became agitated. Residents poured out of the buildings,rge and small, and the narrow road, probably four meters wide, was quickly filled with crowds. A draper and a tailor, a cksmith and an apprentice, a bard and a monk, a pimp and a whore, a horse dealer and a courier. Prince, Prince! His Highness Ulkar has arrived! We lived, we lived! My eardrums were so thick that they could barely filter out a few voices. Residents also screamed iprehensibly, as if they had been infected by the soldiers. Some climbed buildings and scattered dried flower petals, while others approached the knights and cavalrymen and handed them bottles of beef jerky and wine. People poured out from the three strongholds Axod, Angal-Viren and High Castle standing tall within the inner wall. Lords and knights Priests and wizards Officers and sergeants Butlers and envoys Scribes and stewards Heralds and scribes Ive been waiting for you, Your Highness. Ill set up a meeting right here. Word hase from de Bay, Your Highness. The Iron Fleet has finally arrived. Your enemy is scouting the perimeter of Asag. A messenger must be sent to Farast immediately. People poured out urgent news. As the air shuddered with all the noise, Ulkar listened intently and shouted back. Puffy Esson and heavy swordsman Umberta appeared out of nowhere and were talking to me. It seemed to be saying something like Angal-Viren Inn Amodation, but I didnt hear it properly. As I gradually got used to the devastation, I looked around at the people surrounding Prince Ulkar. Their eyes were all filled with hope, trust, respect, and all kinds of bright things. In particr, what was in the eyes of some knights and officers and sergeants was rather close to piety. Most of the people seemed to have forgotten their worries, as if all their problems had been resolved now that the prince had arrived. And instead of sinking down on the emptynd, those countless worries and worries rode on Ulkars shoulders. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been weighed down by that heavy burden, but Prince Ulkars shoulders and back were still upright. To be honest, I was a little respectful. Dark blue eyes scanned the screaming people. Soon after, the prince raised the corners of his mouth to show a confident smile, then raised his hand. Wow! Finally, the shouts of unity resonated in High Castle. Right after taking care of the citys urgent business, Prince Ulkar headed for the western outer wall. I also had to figure out the charter, so I followed him. As they walked through Eson and Umberta to check on the safety of their colleagues and other subordinates, a group of people approached them. Its been a while. He was a middle-aged man with a neatly trimmed beard and an impressive helmet worn on his side. Ah Sir Layam. Long time no see. Its only been 8 months to say its been a while but a lot has changed since then. haha. After pushing Eson and Umberta back, Sir Lyam walked side by side with me and introduced the people next to me. Let me introduce you. From this side, Sir Salton, Sir Stied, Sir Volsom, Sir Edbert, and Sir Hendry They were none other than Ulkars direct subordinates. Sir Lyam, who was trying to get acquainted with his colleagues for me, whom I hadnt seen in a while, was considerate. They were all knights under the princesmand after I, the seventh. There were six knights, including Sir Langbolt, who were loyal to Ulkar before me, and ten knights who belonged to the cavalry roaming the hignds. And now, since I met another seven people here, it was like meeting all twenty-three of Prince Ulkars direct knights, twenty-four, not me. Nice to meet you. I have heard the name of Sir. You are really tall. I see you atst. It is an honour. Im sure I became famous, but my fellow knights knew me well even though it was the first time I met them. There was nothing wrong with being friendly with them, so we were exchanging moderate greetings when Lord Ankir, who was serving Prince Ulkar three or four steps behind us, nced at us. Then, after observing the prince conversing with the lords, he sneaked closer. I am one step toote. I was going to introduce Lord Phoenix to the social world. Kyung cant even dance, so why are you so lucky to be a socialite? Go and stay by my lords side. Im so big that I cant fit into a crowded ce like that. Sir Gise is perfect for this kind of mission. Look over there. Bird Magister Sir Gis stood by Prince Ulkar as usual. The sword handle was sticking out through the lily-patterned cloak, and both hands were ced on it. For some reason, her eyes felt overly sharp, so I asked Lord Ankir. Today seems particrly harsh. Why are you so vignt? well? Isnt it because of him? What Lord Ankir pointed out was a gentle-looking man who seemed to be in his mid-30s. Judging by the fact that he was wearing a blue chaperon with long ends and a velvet tunic with a square pattern and a fine coat, he was clearly a high-ranking nobleman. Standing next to him was a boy in histe teens with his face uncovered. He probably looked like a son or nephew, but unlike the previous man, he was quiterge and armed with light armor. Who is that? Youre the Marquis Landry. Marquis Landry? The man who likes that man? I wonder if I was a bit prejudiced. He doesnt look gay at all. What about the kid next to him? He looks like a son. I am the son of His Excellency Marquis. yes? I asked, narrowing my eyes and lowering my voice. From what Ive heard When I let go of that rhyme, Lord Ankir smiled and shook his head. Dont be too hard on your reputation. His Excellency Marquis is a solid man. An ordinary, good man who respects his wife, cares for his son, and loves his daughters. He shrugged and added. Well, of course, I have a few concubines, but what does that matter? Its not even courting me. Dont talk like that. It makes me imagine the scene where Gyeong is courted. As I was frowning with nausea, Sir Ankir chuckled and tapped his shoulder. Even if you are disgusted, dont let it show. No matter what the unusual walls are, there are so many people in this city who respect the Marquis. Yes, be careful Then maybe Sir Gis is doing that. Its because of His Excellencys reputation. Anyway, shes a woman who cant control her expression. But thanks to Sir Gis, its good that the rumors are gone. What nonsense are you talking about? As if he didnt even want to think about it, the gigantic knights face twisted into a grim face. About those unpleasant rumors about your lord. ah. If, by any chance, Landry does anything dirty, Sir Giss sword will cut him off before the lord can step out. By the time the trivial talk was over, we climbed the outer wall. For me, it was my first encounter with Mittergerands army. Chapter 361 My Viins Episode 361 61. The Art of War (3) With Prince Ulkar at the head, dozens of lords and dozens of knights climbed the western outer wall. The officers who assisted these nobles and staff magicians were also present, so Munru quickly became crowded. Fortunately, the walls of this world are much wider than the medieval walls of Earth. This is because the walls were built thick to withstand the magic or witchcraft used in the siege. So many people climbed the top of the wall, but the seats around Ulkar, the seat of honor, were of course limited. No matter how closely they gathered, there were only a dozen or so people at most who could see the prince face to face. Please keep that out of the way. Lets go. Of course, Sir Ankir, Sir Laam, and myself belonged to the most prestigious of the knights gathered here, so they were able to upy that high seat. Really, this world is divided into different sses by different things. After standing in front of the castle, following Lord Ankir, who deftly cut through the crowds, the western scenery came into view. The vast fields beyond the dried-up valley were full of fallen trees, stumps and ashes. There were also countless figures that looked like half of the little fingernails, or almost dots. It seemed that the number was at least well over a thousand, but I couldnt tell exactly. Experienced officer and sergeant scouts know the number of enemies at a nce, but I dont seem to have that kind of ability. Anyway, the figures that appeared to be soldiers of Mittergnd were busy moving. It is to drag trees with a rope, to strike with an axe, and to clear ashes. Lord Ankir clicked his tongue. It used to be a forest not too long ago, but now it has be an empty field. what are they doing? As you can see. Its hard to move arge army in a thick bush, so Im going to push them all out. Hearing his exnation, it was originally said that there was a dense forest spreading from a point about 2,300 meters away from the valley. But now the forest had receded so far that the bare branches looked like threads. The people of the hignds call that forest Selntri. It is a forest that burns whenever there is a war with the empire. Sir Liam, who was examining the field that would be a battlefield in the near future, opened his mouth with his eyes narrowed. But when it rains in summer, new shoots and stems sprout in seven days, and by the time the sun goes down, yew and dogwood trees are said to grow taller than people. In one year? Isnt that very fast? Thanks to that, some vigers believe that a fairy lives somewhere in the forest. Of course its nonsense. Its a fairy Even in this world, the fairies are a simr racemonly called elves, which only appear in legends. It is said that many simr races, including fairies, lived alongside humans during the ancient empire. But now, more than 700 years after the fall of the ancient empire, it has be a story that is difficult to grasp even the authenticity. Of course, I could bet my entire fortune on the fact that elves actually exist. I dont know about Wood Elves, but Dark Elves and High Elves were tediously killed in the Underground and Eternal Worlds. Looks like ve soldiers from Alzenberg. Most of the lords and knights looked puzzled at Prince Ulkars out of the blue. How do you know that, Your Highness? There are a lot of people with different skin colors mixed together. There are also Gen soldiers who seem to be leaders. In Prince Ulkars eyes, he could see the skin color of those half-and-half little fingernails. Even though he was not naked, but fully armed with a chain vest and an iron helmet. Although he lost his left arm, Ulkar was still an archer with peak prowess, and his eyesight was much better than that of a criminal. People who remembered this btedly shook their heads and showed admiration. Your Highness, I have something to report about it. Among them, a middle-aged man opened his mouth. He was armed with a gold-rimmed silver shield patterned overcoat and a long chain mail, open-eyed sallet helmet. Tell me, Harold. Oh I remember now This is a man I met in South Harbor. As one of Ulkars henchmen, he was a capablemander. The size of the enemy army, which was initially expected to be around 5,000, jumped to 15,000. The main reason is that the Duke of Avimbus hired mercenaries on arge scale and attracted conscripts, but Vice King Burcard also sent a huge number of additional ve soldiers. how much? Approximately 4,000 were added, so the total is estimated to be around 6,000. Commander Harolds decisive words made some people hold their breath. Six thousand. No matter how strong the power of the electorate is Its true that he deserves to be called Vice King. So, arent they inferior ves? Just one shout from me will scatter them all, so dont be afraid. Amidst the murmur, an old knight in ck te armor made a joke. He was Sir Ecbert, Viscount Cirillos knight, and he looked four or five times the size of his skinny, short lord. They would rather gather than disperse. A cynical middle-aged knight with a short mustache burst intoughter. He was wearing a famous sword, Vidain, with arge ruby embedded in the permal. If Kyung appears in front of starving ves, wouldnt they mistake it for an old pig? Daily Ceed. Youre talking recklessly today, you damn bastard. Sir Ecbert, who had been known for decades as Bronze with an Axe growled, but Sir Daylesse de, the Earl of Coburns deputy and the best knight of Odenlock, didnt blink an eye and shed a sneer. For Gods sake, thend I own is a bitrge. Shouldnt Kyungs have to worry about going to and fro without a field plot in theirter years? what! Sir Ecberts lord, Viscount Cirillo, was famous for preying on his minor lords and courtiers. In particr, it was quite a famous story that three years ago, his son kicked out an old baron with only one illegitimate son and took over the manor. Viscount Cirillo wiggled his eyebrows without hiding his displeasure, and Sir Ecbert sighed with his face dyed dark red. Dont be too angry. Youre saying this because you feel sorry for the poor knight who canty down his weapon until hes in hister years. It was not Viscount Cyril or Sir Ecbert who reacted to Lord Daceds sarcasm that followed. her. Thats something I just cant get past. Another old knight stepped forward. It was Sir Gidebal, standing behind Count Os, the young great lord, who was observing his surroundings with his shoulders shrunken. Its very sad, but Ive seen too many young people who bloomed prematurely and then quickly withered away. I hope you dont. Sir Gidebal is the man Marquis Eabon has been using as themander of the Knights Division for over 15 years. Receiving that much recognition from one of the most powerful people in the kingdom was tantamount to proving your skills in itself. When the legendary old knight, called the Golden Swordsman, smiled, Daceds closed eyes became even sharper. This tall goblin-like bastard. Sir Ecbert shook his beard in anger, probably because Lord Daced reacted quite differently to him than when he was dealing with him. The temperature seems to have dropped by several degrees, perhaps because the three knights with superhuman skills radiated energy. Lord Ankir, unable to watch a series of skits, growled, his face crumpled. Everybody seems to be out of their mind. What are you doing in front of the prince? Everyone, get out of here. If you really want to fight, why dont we have sparringter? Is it because of the name of Ulkar, or because Lord Ankir is a knight who is famous for his so-called Warring States War? At his low cry, the three knights reluctantly withdrew. Thank you Lord Ankir. As he lowered the dog, Ulkar smiled. Harold, continue. yes. Commander Harold continued his exnation with a calm face. Some people may have different opinions, but in the judgment of themanders and staff, including me, those ve soldiers are not opponents to belittle. The army under the guidance of His Highness the Peace-loving Viceroy Alzenberg and the Lord. Alzenbergs ve corps with such an official name was an army formed by mixing the Gns, the main ethnic group of the Mittergend Empire, with ves from various other ethnic groups. They form a team of eleven. The captain and three archers are mostly Gens, and the three pikemen and four shieldmen are pagan ves. Gather nine of these groups to form a hundredth, then five hundredths to form Dyulleti. And the father-king or amander appointed by the father-king directs all dhyoletti. Listening to it, the pagan ve corps seemed like a pretty advanced type of army. Of course, I didnt know much about the army, but it seemed much more organized than the kingdoms army, which was grouped around lords or knights without any special organization, or was only asionally divided ording to military sses. I heard that they are ves, so their morale and skills are poor? It was like that in the past, but not today. Harold shook his head at a knights question. I heard that they brainwash ve soldiers by applying the nder that raised magic soldiers. Brainwashing? Thats right. Because of the heavy use of powerful drugs, you will be half-dead, and your personal skills will decrease. However, they are willing to give their lives for the sake of Alzenbergs father, and they say that even if a fireball falls in the middle of the unit, the ranks will not be disturbed. Its threatening. Ulkar looked down under the chandelier for a moment, then turned to Harold. Then, have you figured out the overall size of the enemy now? Currently, it is judged to be all 15,000. Fifteen thousand. It really makes me vomit a lot. Please exin the overallposition of the enemy gathered like this. There are quite a few people who havent been familiar with it yet. Yes, Your Highness. The total number of troops sent by Viceroy Buckard was about 7,000. Excluding the 6,000 pagan ve corps, there were 500 Alzenberg family soldiers and 500 magic corps. The ve army is also a ve army, but the real problem is the magic corps. The Magic Corps was literally a unit made up of magic soldiers. The magic bottle is a being created by mobilizing various drugs and spells, so to speak, it was a battle mage who learned only two spells. One of the two spells was an attack spell represented by a fireball, and the other was a bustion spell that burned ones life force or lifespan to recover mana. They were made only for war. It is proof of how crazy the past fathers of Altzenberg are. The heathen ve soldier is a toy soldier who has lost his senses, and the magic soldier is a human caregiver that uses his life as fuel to fire attack spells. As Harold said, the Elector Count of Alchenver, who fostered such an abnormal unit, could not have been sane. It is more powerful than I thought. What about themander? I am Prince Saverd, the eldest son of Vice King Burcard, and Prince Hopeken, the master of the sword. sword master. Aka Sword Master. Through mysterious simbeop, mana is umted in the danteon, and milky-colored sword river is continuously poured out C of course not such an existence. The title referring to swordsmen who obtained the right to create a swordsmanship school by proving their skills to the emperor was the master swordsman. The currently surviving masters of swords are at most ten or so rare, and at the same time they cannot use swords, but they are incredibly powerful beings who have reached the pinnacle of humanity with only physical prowess. Hopecon Did you bring the disciples? I cant pinpoint it, but it probably is. It must be tricky. Unlike Ulkar, who narrowed his eyes, the knights all had sparkling eyes. The sword master and his disciples. Ankir, who was crumpling his face in the war of nerves of the knights, whispered to me with his nose wide open. Im excited. Isnt it? You look like a pervert right now, so take care of your expression. Hehe. Harolds exnation continued behind the excitement of the knights. Unlike Burcard, who sent an heir, Abimbus left his family. The Duke himself came forward? yes. There are about 8,000 troops in Stroms army, 70% of which are mercenaries and conscripts. He must be thinking of making up for theck of morale and control with the authority of the Elector Count. Duke Abimbus, the instigator of this war, mobilized as many as 2,500 soldiers from the Strom family. As well as being a standing army, they were elite soldiers who received all kinds of support from the vast territory. On our side, the only troops capable of dealing with them are the most elite soldiers directly under Prince Ulkar. 3,500 conscripts would not be that great, but mercenaries of over 2,000 could be a huge burden depending on the situation. Unlike the mercenaries whose performance depends on morale or war situation, the saboteurs dispatched from Linhow on the Mountain will be a serious headache anytime, anywhere. Well, theyre so famous that theres nothing to exin. Destruction magicians are sorcerers who deal with pure power and force fields, and Linhow on the Mountain is a historical school of magic that is the root of such destruction magicians. I have never met the main ss saboteurs belonging to Linhow on the mountain, but I have fought against the subss. It was because there were several saboteurs mixed with Count Mullins army that was attacking Longville. The saboteurs were obviously threatening, but I remember that they were easily dealt with with a group of ambushes. Come to think of it, when will Mungchie back? It seems like its already been 15 days since we broke up I just want them to reunite before High Castle ispletely surrounded. Although there are assassins who sometimes break into the castle, there are no major damages thanks to the attention of the various lords and knights. Therefore, at this point, the most dangerous thing to increase the enemy power is- Kiyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa enemy! Exquisite. Harold let out a small sigh at the roaring from afar. It is these guys. Strategically and tactically, it is the target that allies should be most vignt about. It was none other than the dragon knights that rose from the horizon. Knights riding the wyvern that Duke Avimbus is proud of. They were the ones I had seen prior to the bloodmane mercenaries night raid, but today feltpletely different. It was because there were well over fifty wyverns roaring and flying in unison. You must take refuge in the castle, Your Highness . Dont you have any means to respond? A bow and a crossbow cannot pierce the scales of a wyvern up high. long-established We are attempting high-angle shooting by modifying the ballista, but the aiming is so slow that the dragon knight can avoid it by just observing the movement of the bow. Wizards? Master Lymond, who was nearby, replied to the prince asking a question with a calm expression. It will be difficult. Sending spells farther than arrows is a vision among visions that only a few prestigious schools have, so at least in this High Castle, there is no one with that skill. Harold interrupted Master Lymond and urged the prince. Battlemages will cast defensive spells, but they are notpletely safe. Hurry up and go to the castle, Your Highness. O uh I that. Wyverns were fast among winged monsters, and dragon knights were those who specialized in making such wyverns fly with all their might. As the dragon knights flew faster than expected, those gathered at Munru fell into confusion. Wizards hurriedly memorized spells, lords fled, and knights looked up at the sky with indignant eyes. Ulkar, who had been hardening his face, finally turned around to head to the castle. Then he found me and opened his eyes wide. Sir Phoenix? wait a minute. Taking the spear from a soldier standing guard, I broke the rear end of the spear and made it the right length. What are you doing? Originally, the throwing skill is an essential skill for heavy armored warriors. what? By the time the wyverns grew to the size of the palm of your hand. Sigh. At the end of a short run, he threw a spear while stepping on a stilt. Wedge! The soldiers broken spear was shot so fast that the shape was blurry and passed by the neck of the wyvern flying in the lead. Ayeek! A death sentence that does not follow death. The wyvern, whose neck was torn long and shallow, poured out blood, and the dragon knight barely calmed the crazed wyvern by twisting his body. What is that? What was it? Did you really throw it? For the wide-eyed knights, I snatched a spear from another soldier. The spear that flew the second time pierced the middle of the wing of a Wyvern, and the dragon knight had to turn around and return to the west. A dragon knight pointed this way and shouted something. In response, the dragon knights all at once pouredrge stones and fireballs into the gatehouse. Auren! Let the strong wind rise. However, Munruen was teeming with excellent battle mages including Master Limond and Master Epos, so the bombardment of the dragon warriors was in vain. lily! Just as the aftermath of the bombardment had subsided, Eson, who was chubby, jumped onto the door tower just in time and handed over a package of javelins. Good after. The familiar javelin showed apletely different hit rate than the crudely prepared one. I threw five javelins in quick session andnded four hits, two of which ended up falling. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The Wyverns screamed and turned . Not just one or two, but over fifty Wyverns were all retreating. under. said Prince Ulkar with a hollowugh. I think we should prepare a seat for the Lord at the top of the castle tower. If yes, I will be grateful. By the time Ulkar shook his head, the people remaining in the gatehouse burst into cheers. After that day, I became a rock star among knights. Chapter 362 My Viins Chapter 362 61. The Art of War (4) Prince Ulkars visit to the castle ended happily thanks to the fact that the dragon knights were repulsed without much damage. The cavalry, which returned today, was disbanded because it needed time to recover from travel, but Ulkar was an exception. He summoned his chief officer, Harold, and the actualmanders of each armyGeneral McNeill of Antrum, Sir Ecbert of Arbyden, and Sir Dale Rashid of Odenlock. are you going to have another meeting? of course. Since I was away for nearly ten days, I have a lot of things to do. No, Your Highness. Madaz Rao, a middle-aged sorceress wearing a ck robe and monocle, stopped the prince with the determination of an expert. Today, I must have my prosthetic hand repaired. Ulkar raised one eyebrow and held up a silver prosthetic arm. Your prosthetic arm? I thought I had been given a present. Are you messing around with the presents you gave me? I cant stand this ignorance and neglect any longer. I have the right to interfere with Your Highness personal affairs as much as the proportion of your left forearm and hand in your body. Where is such aw? It belongs to the Lao family. The Rao family in the Baden region is a prestigious family that is called one of the three major magic schools in the kingdom, along with La Pis Pce of Tirin Mel of the Royal City Dawning Council. Madaz Rao is a wizard whose older brother is the head of a prestigious family. Even if he is not good atbat, he is known as a master among masters when ites to making golems and artifacts. Madaz has a bit of an entric personality, but his skills are clear, and he is serving without any cost C except for the experience of testing the silver prosthetic arm, which is a masterpiece of his life. Thanks to that, even when he made a fool of himself, Ulkar only put on a puzzled expression. I cant. Now take it and fix it . You know, dont say anything else. Its about harmonizing with Your Highnesss body, so youre saying just take off the prosthetic arm? Ulkar looked back at his entourage with eyes begging for help. Follow Master Madazs rmendation, Your Highness. Receiving a report is important, but will you only do things to take care of yourself? Sir Gis actively agreed with Sir Liams advice, and Sir Ankir only giggled. Master Lee Mond and Master Epos seemed to not want to argue with Madaz, so they kept talking about each other, and before long, the princes side turned to me. what do you say When I silently shrugged my shoulders, Madaz said with a proud face. It seems everyone agrees, Your Highness. Ill check while Im getting Harolds treatment, so Ill summarize the report- You mean to show the Rao familys vision to outsiders? Thats Im sorry, but its not your majesty, but your grandfather, His Majesty King Admiral, has no right to make such a request even if he returns alive. In the end, Ulkar was almost taken by Madaz and headed for the castle. Seeing the prince walking with a dark expression surrounded by Sir Gis and his own soldiers, I asked Sir Ankir. What are you doing that makes His Highness hate you so much? I dont know, but that maintenance seems pretty itchy and stingy. You say youre like that because you dont like that? Are you an elementary school student going to the dentist? If thats the case, wouldnt it be better to seek treatment? therapy? Oh, you mean the severed arm? yes. That is difficult. He scratched his beard with a bitter expression. Its already been more than half a year since the creeping dragon ate Your Highness arm. Now, to try regeneration, youll need to bring in a high-ranking priest who is good at healing among the archbishops? Among the priests under the princesmand, the highest level is the old priest, Gospatrick. Although his holy power was great, he was at most the level of a bishop, so he couldnt make his severed arm sprout. There was also Princess Theodora, but she was a style that was equally good at bothbat and healing and exorcism, so she only looked at her healing ability, but she was simr to or inferior to Gospatrick. But its fortunate that after the maintenance is over, youll fall asleep even if youre exhausted. I must pray that your dream seat will befortable today. A dream seat? Are you having a nightmare? Oh, I dont know. He watched Ulkars back and nodded. I heard that you have nightmares almost every day for a couple of months. What is your dream? Well, I didnt say it exactly. It must be quite frustrating since you cant go to the priest because your dream is troubled. wo uh whatever. The evil boss who likes to work, Ulkar, has been eliminated by the dentist, so now my multiplier is free. Like a walled city on the border, High Castle has three more castles besides the tall and thick double walls. High Castle and Axode Andal-Viren are those. The fortress High Castle with the same name as the city is a historic structure that has been in ce even before the other two fortresses and double walls were built. In other words, this inner side is the original high castle. This old structure in the form of a typical keep is located in the very center of the city and, as its name suggests, has a magnificent castle tower that is over 10 meters high, so you can see the surroundings clearly. Originally, it was a major defense base for the border guards and knights, and now it has be the core of defense because it is the residence of Ulkar princes and lords. Axod is an inner castle that serves as a permanent residence, and is also called Country Castle because it is the residence of the Margrave and the Axodbrook family for generations. Thanks to this, it is thergest of the three castles and has a beautiful courtyard. In addition, the ck roof tiles were ced on top of a square three-story granite building, giving a beautiful yet solid impression. Even now that Ulkars army has entered, the Marquis Landry and his family are staying, and major merchants and artisans will be amodated when a full-scale siege takes ce. Andal-Biren is the smallest of the three fortresses, but it is the ce where peoplee and go the most. This is because it is where the only cathedral in the city is located. Six or seven hanging curtains engraved with crosses and sunnterns were hung on the white stone wall, and the pointed spire soared up, so even a quick nce could tell that it was a sacred space. All the clergy who could not intervene in the war between the Kwangmyeong Christians are staying here, and hundreds of serfs and dayborers who are too poor to leave the city are being amodated. It is not much different now, but when the battle begins in earnest, this ce will be operated as a relief center. It ys the role of constantly treating injured warriors and returning them to the battlefield. I wonder if this is enough to intervene in the war, but no matter what I think, the residents of High Castle still believe that Andal-Biren is a sacred ce. Ah, the ce where Princess Theodora and the pdins originally stayed was right here. It was very unusual for the Pdins of Cndari to eat and sleep in the church of the El Ganore Church. But at present, the highest-ranking priest in the city was Father Gospatrick, the military chain of Ulkar. And to a wandering priest who turned 70 this year, it didnt seem that important to be of a different denomination or something. Still, all the pdins have left, so why are you going back there? At my question, Theodora nodded with a puzzled face. I think so. It is the principle set by the maternal uncle that all priests stay at the cathedral of Andal-Viren. Thats what I was talking about during the battle, and for now, lets go to the quarters my party has reserved. I heard that the space in the cathedral is too small because of the refugees, so you cant put your precious body on the cold floor, can you? But as a priest, how can I find afortable ce for my body? The Princess is a Pdin of Cndari, but she is also my colleague. I smiled mischievously and persuaded her. If you really want to go, I wont stop you. However, please know that I wont be able to sleep properly because Im worried about the princess. W Uh Now that youve heard this, you wont feel ufortable going to church, right? Yes, I think so. Then, as a cleric, it would be better to be by my side, where I feel a little ufortable but my body isfortable than Andal-Biren, who is ufortable both physically and mentally. They said they found a lodging close to Andal-Biren anyway, so if you feel ufortable, move on then. She smiled incredulously and red at me. A pure sophist and a deterrent, Kyeong-eun. I know. Come on, lets go. Theodora panicked and grabbed the saddle handle as she quickly grabbed the reins of Brightmere and pulled. Oh no- What are you doing? Eson Umberta lead the way. Sir Phoenix! Theodora let out a deliberately angry voice, but made no attempt to regain the reins. Among the three castles, the ce where I should have stayed is High Castle. what a normal thing Im a knight of Ulkar, and Ulkar will stay in High Castle. Other knights and wizards are also nning to make their lodgings there. But there was a problem, the fact that I had more than 50 military family members with me. In the end, I was able to head to the lodgings that Utequai, He, and others had arranged in advance, with a good excuse to be inmand. The Rose Garden. It was the name of the inn where the party stayed. Contrary to its cheesy name, it was the most expensive and luxurious amodation in the city. The inn was a two-story building that looked like two reporters joined together. Light red tiles were ced on the roof, and a red brick wall was also ced around it. The thatched stable was spacious and clean, and there were antique wooden awnings over the entrance and windows. you dont have to tell me who chose the lodging. Eson, who has guided us this far, answered with a smile. Looks like you liked it. To the point of buying it whole. You bought it whole? here? yes. The original owner, a nobleman, was about to evacuate, so he bought it cheaply. Well, the cut price was a lot of money, but from thedys point of view, it must be a bargain. Well, that would be it. When I entered the front yard of the inn, well over thirty people were waiting for me. Half of them were unexpected people. Nyx! Oh, of course I expected that there would be Atnta. As soon as she found me, she rushed over and jumped as if stepping on the air andnded on the bicorn. I missed you. Hey wait. Lower it a bit- I frowned, but Atnta finally let me go after kissing me. This is Maximiago and Anenso. These are the people who help me. Upon her introduction, two men and women dressed in nude people greeted her in a very polite manner. It is an honor to meet Nari, a renowned knight. This is Maxia from Zdub. May the care of the Supreme Father be with you. It is called Rejuns Anenso. They were arge middle-aged man and a stooped old woman, respectively, the chiefs of a n that Atnta had recently brought in. Standing behind them were the captains of the newly formed nude elite warrior corps, Hareskis. One of them was Argos, Atntas henchman, with a familiar face, and the other two were strangers. Judging by the slight differences in the bands around the arms and the ring decorations on the clothes, it seems that they were selected from the Zdub and Rejun ns, respectively. what are you doing to bring me here? At my whisper, Atnta smiled bitterly. Other than this, when will I put my eyes on Nari, the knight of the silver prince. what? Upon hearing the story, it is said that only a few leaders, including Atnta, are here, and the eight hundred nude soldiers she led are stationed between the inner and outer walls of High Castle. why not? There are so many people who hate our people. who? lords? As well as the lords, the residents here are especially severe. Anyway, you didnt bring people into the city to fight the enemy like that? Come to think of it, manymanders didnt even mention the 800 Nudein soldiers when they counted the number of troops. Since we are in an overwhelmingly outnumbered situation, one cats hand would be a pity . I used it to my hearts content at Port Oduenne, and now Im back with a cold meal like this. no way. The prince is not the kind of person to do that. I dont know, maybe he doesnt want to pay for what he promised us. Well, maybe I just forgot but anyway, Ill have to face it myself. Ulkar is one of the most outstandingmanders in the kingdom, even on the continent. Could such a nobleman have forgotten about 800 troops? I hope it cant be I scratched my eyebrows for a moment, then reassured Atnta. Let me ask you one question. you? huh. The prince is not stingy when ites to awarding prizes or paying the price to his allies. When I was a mercenary with nothing, I was awarded a knighthood and a manor for making a contribution. I hope that fairness does not discriminate between ethnicities. As she spoke with a sigh, she soon opened her eyes and smiled. And it was to put an arm around my neck. It still feels good. what? I feel like you are on my side. You are talking nonsense. There are a lot of people, so can you let me go? After kissing again, familiar faces appeared beside Atnta, who retreated. uh? A warrior with a solid body despite not being too tall for a woman, and an archer with short ck hair on a slender body. long time no see. no Its been a while. Do I have to say Im done? Grania Arnal. They were mercenaries who had been together in South Harbor. Besides Grania and Arnal, Granias younger brother Farel and the not-so-reliablebat nun Olga were also with them. Yes, I heard that you are here. Did youe to find me too? Of course you have toe. An oldrade. It is said that Grania, who led her own mercenary corps, became a direct subordinate of Prince Ulkar in recognition of his contribution to protecting Port Oduenne. From a mere wandering mercenary, he became the princes personal soldier, so if he was sessful in his own way, he would be sessful. The situation where formerrades-in-arms used respectful words was a little ufortable, but I didnt bother. Leading by the ponytail Fritz, dirty-tempered subordinates such as crossbowman Gidon heavy swordsman Umberta burnt Donnel iron glove Taggart are ring at the situation. If he recklessly spoke short words, Granias side might end up suffering. I wanted to talk more with them, but I couldnt. It wasnt Utequai standing on the edge of the yard that caught his attention, but the girl hiding behind him. wasnt it okay? hmm. There was something to be angry about. Utequai crossed his arms and shook his head. Tell youter. Lets start with an introduction. The girl was hiding between Utequais log-like waist and arge direwolf, peeking out her eyes. Unlike the usual fear or wariness in her gaze toward me, her big eyes seemed to contain only curiosity, excluding a little shyness. Are you IOP baseball? When I bent down and asked, the girl was startled and hid behind Utequais back. another soul shaman. All the heroic characters Ive met so far have unique personalities. Chapter 363 My Viins Episode 363 61. The Art of War (5) As the name suggests, soul shamans are a ss of shamans whomand souls. It handles three types of skills, namely Beast, Fairy Tale and Guardian. This ss was the Akanku Karamek, the boo kae I had defeated after a desperate struggle a few months ago. He was a fairly high-level soul shaman who learned the Fairy Tale series to the ultimate level and the Beast series to the brink of the ultimate level. Hello? The girl hiding behind Utequais giant was also a soul shaman. Come to think of it, among the characters I had, there was only one female soul shaman. Maybe this guy is that character. lorphia. Urne ahunga nmoyed ahunga kanzai. When Utequai spoke in thenguage of the steppe, the young spirit shaman stepped forward as if he had not won. Skin with a slight reddish tinge, light blue hair with magical powers, and even a headband with a small feather decoration. She was a girl who gave off a mysterious atmosphere with an exotic impression. He was quite tall, but his features were small and dense, giving off a youthful look. I dont know the exact age, but Ellen looks younger than me. Hey, I guess I was sixteen or seventeen. Uh The hesitation seen when making eye contact is due to shyness, not wariness. When he smiled, the way he quickly lowered his eyes reminded me of a forget-me-not at dawn. I heard that they are called half elves among the soldiers of Ulkar, and I think I know why. Oh hello. My name is Eofiya, the shaman of the Likuwa tribe and the sister-inw of Lord Utequai Contrary to my expectations, I was a little surprised by the very fluent M Nol. Are you very good at talking? Did you learn from the meadow beforehand? yes? no no no I learned it while sailing and staying at Auduenne. When did youe to the kingdom? Three months no, three months ago. Did you learn this much in just three months? When I opened my eyes wide and showed a look of surprise, Iofiah smiled and nodded. Great? It s much better than Utequai . Despite my teasing words, Utequai seemed unconcerned. No, he smiled proudly. Iofiah was clever from a young age. It is very easy to learn thenguage. Hey brother-inw Besides, I read the sky at the age of six. Faster than all shamans in Rikuwa. No wonder he has already be a shaman. Ah brother-inw- Ah? Dorwa omnui? Thol en jubie rehon Recne? what? no nothing. As Iofya covered her face, I recalled more information about her. My only female soul shaman was made to match a duo with a friend. I was nning to raise it for PvPter, but first of all, I didnt know the skill points for the Guardian series. However, because that friend quickly got tired of the Dark World, this character was also forgotten. Is the level about 20? Probably about that or lower. It was a lower levelpared to me and my colleagues who were in the early to mid-level 30s, but the gap was not so great that they could not even apany them. Besides, if youre a meleebatant, you may not know it, but the Guardian Spirit Art, which is in charge of healing and support, can do its job well enough. Nice to meet you anyway. I heard that you are in the port of Auduenne, but I finally met you. I smiled and held out my hand. I am Phoenix. Your brother-inw and I are friends. Uh I hesitated for a while. Iofyaughed with a slightly puzzled expression and held my hand. Hello Phoenix. Ive heard a lot about it from other people. The others? After hearing the story roughly, it is said that Iofiya had traveled alone to the far port. It must have been dangerous since the young girl had traveled a long way alone, but after boarding a ship from the far west, she was helped by a kind boatswain, and after arriving at the port, she was protected by the Grania gang she met by chance. The captain of the Sea Mist had a mother from the ins. You were lucky. How did you meet Grania? I met bad people at the market in Port Oduenne, but Arnal saved me. Arnal? Arnal shrugged as I looked back. I only helped a strong-willed girl who was being robbed in broad daylight. It was when I was acting as a security guard under Sir Liams orders. Arnal, who saved an innocent-looking young tourist from the hands of gangsters at the port, learned through a short conversation with the girl that she was the sister-inw of Mr. Hatanka. Is that why you guys were protecting it? It was abination of both. Come and join? yes. Iofiyas healing technique is better than most priests. We got help, too. It was like that. If my predictions were not wrong, Iofiya would be learning only four skills: Protection, Neutralization, Mooning, and Rumination. They were few in number, but all of them were real skills, so the Grania gang must have received quite a bit of help. Its good luck though. My mother cherished Iofiya. It seems so. Iofiya, who joined the Grania gang, met Atnte and Sir Laiam through their introduction. Since she is the sister-inw of Utequai, who is called the red bear or thunder giant, it seems to have attracted attention. Thanks to you, I heard a lot about Phoenix. Contrary to what I heard, you have a good impression. okay? I smiled and looked back at Grania and Arnal Atnte. Contrary to what youve been told? What the hell were you talking about me, you guys? Ah, I didnt mean that- I suppressed the desire to question the three women who were looking away and turned back to Iofya. Whatever. Just feel free to call me uncle. Since he is a friend of his brother-inw, what is Phoenix-sama? Mister? uh. The girl tilted her head, but did not vomit. He doesnt seem to have a bold personality enough to ask, How old are you? Or if youre not familiar with the title Mister. By the way, why did youe this far? Are you here to find your brother-inw? Oh, theres that too- This opi. Utequai stopped Iophya from saying something and shook his head at me. There are many ears to hear. Lets go in and talk. is that so? I suddenly looked back at the people gathered in front of the Rose Field inn and asked Utequai a question. By the way, what about He? It is on the second floor. On the second floor? Eson, standing behind me on behalf of Utequai, exined in a low voice. I dont know, but it seemed like he wanted to avoid eye contact. Sight? What gaze? Aristocrats, sir. It seemed like there was something wrong Oh over there. At Esons wink, he looked up to the second floor and saw a figure peeking through the thick curtains hanging over therge window. They said that even a tiger woulde if I told them, and the identity of In-Young was none other than He. For some reason she was looking down at me with cold eyes. Eyes met mine and blinked once, then rolled ck ss-like pupils and scanned my surroundings. what? Q Grania, Arnal Iofya, and others shook their shoulders, not knowing why, from the chill they felt somewhere. Atnta and Theodora instinctively raised their heads and met Hes eyes. Hes fucking again. O uh Unlike Theodora, who only narrowed her brows, Atnta raised her magic as if she had waited. Jiing. Amber eyes were dyed purple. A strange sign from the void flowed from her body. He, looking down at this, twitched her eyebrows inughter. Soon after, an enormous amount of mana flowed as if boiling over, and it turned into sweet, no fishy blood and pressed down on the son-inw. As the people gathered in the inns front yard stiffened or backed away from the unknown pressure, Utequai frowned and opened his mouth. Phoenix. Are you just going to watch? no. There are ways. What I turned to was the bicorn that had left the reins to Fritz. I rummaged through his saddle and pulled out a ss bottle. What is that? alcohol. alcohol? It was the cherry brandy I had bought at the Longdale Tavern, Golden Coins and Inn. I held up the bottle to He with a confident expression on my face. Would you like a drink? Her lips parted silently, and Ha opened her mouth a little in amazement. She still had an expressionless face, but soon she regained her energy as if she had lost her energy. Inside the inn room with luxurious furniture. Me and Utequai He sat around a small table in the middle. He seemed to like the cherry brandy I brought. It was unmistakable to see that the hardened eyes loosened a little. As expected. Good thing you bought it. Utequai, on the other hand, drank the brandy and chewed a couple of times before crinkling his brow. Its not alcohol, its alcohol. Phoenixs appetite is terrible. Hicks! he yelled into the hallway. Then Hicks, the servant, appeared as if he had been waiting for it and took arge oak barrel. They said all the clerks here jumped out. So, are you and your wife taking care of all the inn work? Thats not it sir. Hicks and Rowen, a young couple who have been together since Gistol, wait on He and do chores for his subordinates. I am still attached to the group, perhaps thanks to the generous sry C Hicks and Rowen both receive a silver coin a week together. Considering the things Ive been through while traveling, Im just grateful that I didnt run away right away. Hicks nced at He as he hammered the brass spigot into the oak barrel. Thanks to thedys consideration, we are receiving help from the mercenaries. Mr. Donnell and Mr. Mittelman take care of the stable, and Mr. Taggart and Mr. Golman take care of the firewood. My wife and Shea serve thedy. okay? Are there enough supplies? yes. As always, Eson is taking good care of it. He is a very talented person. Hicks turned the brass spout and filled the ss, threw the first ss into the bucket and set the second ss in front of Utequai. This mead was also obtained by Esson-nim. Mead? Where did you get the mead in the hignds? Oh well. Im not sure, sir. He parted her lips in ce of Hicks who shook her head. I bought it from Ruyan. To Baron Ruyan? huh. ording to the story, as soon as Ruyan arrived at High Castle, he robbed his pocket and bought all the luxury items. Merchants and rich people who were preparing to evacuate at the same time disposed of their goods at low prices to relieve their burden, and Ruyan stocked up on the luxury items and sold them little by little to fellow nobles. Hes a real goal hitter. What kind of thirteen-year-old is doing business during the war. Arent you cursing? With the money I earned, Im equipped with soldiers equipment, so its an atmosphere where everyone turns a blind eye to it. really. Anyway, its great. I heard about the situation in the city through He and looked back at Utequai. But didnt you tell me what happened? I heard there was something to be angry about. Oh right. He poured a ss of mead into it and made an astringent expression. Imand the brothers of the enemy meadow. What are you talking about? Your fathers army of ves. There are tribal warriors in it. there are steppe warriors in the heathen ve army? right. Utequai snorted indignantly. Do you remember the Sueatan tribe? No, I dont know? Then, what about the warrior of the grass circle we met in the sticky fog? The warrior of the steppe I met in the fog? Oh, are you talking shungkasle? Shunkasle? Oops, Utequai doesnt know that warriors name is Shungkasle the Thunderbolt. I just inferred the tribe by looking at the decorations . No, anyway, why that warrior? His tribe is Sueatan. Now, among those cutting down the forest for the king in front of the city are the warriors of Sueatan. Well, thats not surprising. They said that they were a group of pagan ves, so there must have been some warriors captured in the grasnds. Hey, you talk like a spectator. The table thumped in his thick,rge palm. I didnt hit it hard, I just put it on it, but the table was slightly incontinent. I cant just watch. As the great warrior of the steppe, we must save them. Oh, what a troublesome additional quest. Of course, I didnt mean to say this to Utequai, whose little eyes were burning brightly. I just nodded. Yes, yes. I see what you mean. Lets think carefully about how to save our friends in the grasnd. After I soothed Utequai, I asked a question about a subject that interested me far more than the warriors of the steppe captured by the ve army. So. Why did your cute sister-inwe all the way here? Chapter 364 My Viins Chapter 364 61. The Art of War (6) Utequai, who was outraged by the story of his people who were enved, calmed down as soon as I brought up the question about Iophiya. And with a cautious face, he opened his mouth. Remember the story about The Devils Land? the devilsnd? I nodded, narrowing my brows. Her memory of the Devils Land itself was hazy, but she remembered the tragedy that had befallen Utequais son. Are you talking about thend you saw in the Dream Mansion then? Demons swarm beyond the forbidden rivers of the prairies? right. That is it. Why are you there? He filled a wooden goblet with mead and began his exnation. I said it before. Devils Land Kills the earth ck and spreads around. One day you will cross the forbidden river. It did. however? I thought it was a distant future. But it was wrong. I have already crossed the forbidden river. Iopi, thats why I came. Umm. After emptying therge ss at once, Utequai wiped his mouth and continued talking. The reason why I and the tribe members came here was to solve the Devils Land problem. After meeting you, I heard my mothers voice. A revtion from Mother God? You say thats a secret? I couldnt decide whether to tell you or not. Its no secret. So you mean youre going to be judged now? right. Because Iofia is here. Iofya, the youngest sister of Utequais wife, Kaefya, has recently be the new shaman of the Likuwa tribe. The reason she is called Kanzai Iofiya is because she got the title Kanzai, which means female shaman. Iofiya had a dream as soon as he received the title of Kanzai, not enough to be a formal shaman at a young age. A dream in which the voice of a mother is heard. The elders of the tribe decided that the dream was in vain, saying that Mosin could not have given her voice to a young shaman who was only 17 years old. However, Iofiya was convinced that she had received the revtion from the mother goddess and finally set out on the road alone. the little guy is very smart. So what did you hear? Iofia heard that there would be a road ahead of the great warrior. The Great Warrior? are you talking? right. maybe. There is a road in front of you I leaned against the backrest and tapped the armrest. Before contemting the meaning of the revtion given to Iofiah, I thought of what could happen in the future. Its the Dark World scenario. The reason why the prairie became thend of the devil was that the middle world and the dark world, or the middle world and the dark world, were in contact. To put it simply, the real proof that the dark world is swallowing the middle world is the devilsnd. For this reason, it was only at the end of the campaign that the hometowns of berserkers and soul shamans regained their true greenness. Its the end of the campaign. The Dark Worlds campaign consists of a total of ten chapters. The background starts from Irnd, goes to South Harbor, Mount Graduil (Longville), Ravens Cliff (Gistol), Seteniora Monastery, and ends with the Royal Capital (emperors capital), the Underworld, and the Dark World. It is only after these ten chapters are finished that the devilsnd will regain its original appearance. Of course, I had long since given up hope that this scenario would hold. No wonder. Even Saint Abel, the leading NPC who ys a key role in thest five chapters, is dead, so what can I expect? Besides, Antrum and Gowon, who had been active for the past couple of months, werent even the backgrounds of the Dark World in the first ce. It is said that the fact that I am now here in High Castle and fighting a war is a development far out of the scenario. If things had gone ording to the scenario, by now you should have been dealing with Ulkar, who had fallen into the King of ughter, and was corrupting. To be precise, it would be filming a survival film against the backdrop of a ruined royal capital, but anyway. Even in the current situation where the scenario has be a mess, there are things that have not changed. Thats the ending. The main threat to this world is that other dimensions, including the Dark Territory, tear down the thinned dimensional boundary and swallow the middle world. And there is only one way to get rid of this threat. It is to defeat the Dark Lord, the boss of the tenth chapter and the owner of the Dark World. a dark lord. If you recall the impression from the game, he was terrifying and very fucked up, befitting the final boss of the campaign. No matter how low it was, it was worth trying at level 55. In real life, it is impossible to predict who he will be. But it will definitely be much more difficult than dealing with them by tapping on the keyboard. Im not sure about the revtion you or Iophya received. I slowly parted my lips, gradually controlling my thoughts of leaking somewhere else. Can you guess at least how to get a clue? Guess what? how? Utequais little eyes widened, and I shrugged my shoulders in reply. It smells like the Dark Realm, thend of demons you saw in your dreams. Is it the Dark Territory? Ha, who had been silently thinking on one side of the table, opened her mouth. Magic? thats right. Have you both felt it? Oh O Heh. It happened when I met Ramashda, the boss of the third chapter and the queen of Anupad, at the mouth of Mount Graduil. At that time, I killed Ramash Dar without much difficulty, but he was already tainted with demonic energy by receiving the blessing of darkness from the Messenger of the Dark Realm. In the end, countless followers of the evil god came out of his split stomach, and in the end, even the dark knight Achillem Nur was summoned. Huh That. Utequai tilted his head as he touched his smooth-shaven chin. Was it the same smell? I do not know. Of course you dont know. Utequai reached level 33 two days ago, but his magic power was still only 20. Even so, I scored up to 20 points to increase the efficiency of the Magical Seal skill, which enhances the power of tattoos in proportion to magical power. Until then, the magical power of the knights had was no different from that of pure knights. In other words, it was natural that he did not feel demonic energy when confronting the realm of evil spirits that Ramashda had vomited, or when encountering thend of demons. He, on the other hand, was a different story. Margie yes. It was a kind of magic that I will never forget. Strength and agility are only 15 16 points, but magic power is a whopping 45 He. It seemed that she could not forget the magic she felt at Mount Graduil. I dont remember exactly about Hatanka-sans dream, but I think I felt a faint sense of magic. When she entered Utequais dream, He had been shot in the previous dream C a dream set in an ASP somewhere in Gangwon-do. My stomach was torn apart by 12.7mm machine gun bullets, and I was literally on the verge of dying. Since she had such high magic power, it seemed that even in that state, she vaguely felt demonic energy. Ugh M3 Utequai nodded with his arms crossed. Then, is the voice Iofya heard telling me that there is a dark world in my path? It could be the Dark Territory itself, but lets start by chasing the Dark Knight. Do you have any ns? n? It reminded me of a request I had made to track down and kill the dark knight not too long ago. Arcane Hunter Ashur. Could he hunt Achilles Nur? I let out a bloodyugh. Well, since you have a useful hunting dog attached, there must be good news. For now, wait and sleep. good night. Do you mind waiting a bit? Does not matter. Great. A mothers voice is important, but saving her own people is also important. Utequais ck eyes red up again as he remembered the warriors of the Sueatan tribe serving as ve soldiers in the enemy camp. for a while too. He calmed down his anger with a short snort and left the room. It was to convey the story he had heard to Iophya. The ck and white serpent Zaharkar and Baluin. These are the names of the two families that rule Irnd, an ind as huge as three counties put together. The two families were subjugated by the Conqueror King Zeot more than 170 years ago, but they still did not lose their control over Irnd. No, it wasnt to the point of not losing it. After the family of twin kings became the family of twin princesses, the ck and white snakes dominance became stronger. It was thanks to the official recognition of the special status for the sea area, excluding the northern part of the Crescent Inds and the coastal waters of the continent, and based on this, virtually control of the entire sea. To Zeot, a man from the north, the sea would have been an annoying and irritating existence. On the other hand, Hakar and Baluin, who had taken root in Irnd since the reign of the Blood King, knew the value of dominating the sea very well. The reason why they endured the humiliation of bowing their heads in front of the tyrannical king of conquerors may be because they believed that their descendants would rule the southern seas of the continent in the future. Whatever their ancestors may have been, today the ck and white serpent rules the vast seas more than four times the size of the kingdom. The three fleets, whose symbols are fangs and scaly tongues, are gathering wealth by holding onto dozens of sea routes. As for the extent of its prestige, even the electors of the Mittergerant Empire or the Amirs of the Amir Alliance had to pay a toll if they wanted to enter the sea area under the control of Zahakar and Baluin. What if you reject it? whats obvious After being hit by the red harpoons thrown by the elite blood knights, they were robbed to the bone. For this reason, those who made a living from the powers or trades located on the southern coast of the continent tried to maintain good rtions with the two ducal families of Irnd. In this regard, the lords of the Mnol Kingdom were no exception. As Zahakar and Baluin were also subordinate to the royal family of Zeore, they could not sanction or impose a toll on their fellow vassals without justification. However, they are two dukes who have ruled the sea for a long time. Its forbidden to cheat or steal Theres no way you cant shake off influence. Thanks to this, the shadows of the ck and white serpents are thickly cast over the six provinces on the southern and southwestern coasts of the kingdom C Onouta, Meadouta, Saban, Albibton, Abiden, Odenlock. Lords and nobles sent envoys to Irnd from time to time to maintain close rtions, and merchants and sailors paid bribes to the two dukes as if paying tribute to the sea before sailing thats why youre here . A hidden reason? Ugh He nodded as she tilted her ss. The cherry brandy I brought was already over, and I was sipping the finest wine I had bought from Lianwell. Judging by the slight blush on his face, he must have drunk quite a bit, but his eyes were still clear. There are a few people I know. Here at High Castle? who? There are more than a hundred people a week whoe to Tows Den to meet the owner of Irnd. I cant even remember one by one. Unlike me, who carried a rock and wielded a sword, whether or not there were guests from thend, He often had to show her face in front of them. Why? After all, I was born as an illegitimate son and was registered as a bastard, and He is a proud enemy. Even though this bodys father was Akele the Fresh Blood, an executive of the Zaharkar family, his mother, Lira, was nothing more than a ve. He, on the other hand, was the younger sister of the Duke-elect and was raised as the Golden Hellleaf of House Baluin. identity may be different. For now, Viscount Cyril will definitely remember me. If Viscount Cyril, is that goblin-like man? Are you from Abiden? I dont know if it resembles a goblin, but its true that its a vassal of the Milgrester family. There must be a few other people besides him who recognize me. Hmm. My butt hurts. I scratched my eyebrows and opened my mouth. Wouldnt it be better to just identify yourself? Like the Marquis of Eavon, everyone in the know would have noticed anyway. no. It is apletely different matter for us to reveal ourselves and for others to guess. Whats the difference? Think of it from the familys point of view. O Reminds me of the words He said in front of the Marquis of Eavon who was questioning our identity . -You are free to have doubts, but you must take responsibility when you act to resolve those suspicions. -Sometimes its better not to know anything. As the saying goes, theres nothing wrong with those who have doubts about our identity whispering among themselves. However, the story is different if we identify ourselves or are identified by a prominent nobleman. The man from Zaharkar became the knight of the prince. Its okay because your identity hasnt been announced right now, but what if you reveal yourself? The family wont leave me alone. I wont kill anything. Because you are pregnant. And it will cause bigger problems. What if it turns out that the man who will give birth to the next duke has been through all sorts of dangers onnd? Kaisis, for the sake of the prestige of the family must show overreaction . Like your grandfather burned Radenki because of my grandfather? thats right. If I were simply the bastard of the Zaharkar family, I wouldnt have worried about this, but since I was designated as the conceived person, it would be really dangerous to reveal my identity without permission. I wont be able to reveal my identity. Whether people notice or not, Im going to have to put an iron te on my face. I let out a deep sigh. Ah, that really hurts. So why designate a runaway bastard as the conceived son? Because there are no suitable candidates. If its not you He, who had put down her drink before she knew it, hesitated for a moment before choosing her words. Its a situation where you have to get the next operation through one of themon monsters. And none of the adults in the family want that. The monsters she spoke of were the products of long-term inbreeding between Zaharkar and Baluin. A deformed son who does not feel emotions and gives off a bizarre atmosphere. I got a little yful and smiled. You wanted it too? what? Did you want me to be the conceived child? Yeah, I wanted it then. You said you wanted it then? now? Instead of answering, He just wiggled her hands together around her belly button. He? now I dont know. You dont know? Im just. She bit her lip once. The expression on her face waspletely different from her usual inanimate appearance, which was embarrassing. its hard. what? I do not know. It just hurts and I hate you. A single tear trickled down his slightly flushed cheeks. Its not something I would say in the yard where a woman shed tears, but I was thrilled. Hes face was still expressionless, and there was no emotion in her eyes. And yet, just one drop of tear was what brought it all to life. More than any other moment Ive ever seen her. I felt more attractive now, with my clothes disheveled and stinging. under. I found it funny and inadvertently burst outughing. Smile? For some reason, I quickly pressed the clown at the sound of desperation. And he tapped his knee. Come on. what? Come here. Even with my pull, He narrowed her brows but didnt move. The ring eyes were very sharp, but because of the moist bite, they were not threatening at all. Come quickly. Sit there? uh. no. why me. Lets continue what we didst time. She narrowed her eyes, then blinked as if she realized the meaning of what I said. As if there was an earthquake, the eyes shake. hey he was so cute e fast. Are you leaving if I donte? At the ensuing urge, He pretended to win and took a few steps closer. I ran out of patience and grabbed her hand and put her on myp. What is this? she covered her soft lips before she even finished speaking. wo O -. As the offal meat came and went, she hung limply on my body like a wet nket. I couldnt breathe properly and only my chin trembled in response. Something hot welled up from deep inside, but I finally pulled my lips apart. Now, until here. uh? He, who blinked her eyes wide open, licked her lips. Oh why. Because you broke your promise. What promise? You promised not to harm myrades. ck pearl-like eyes shook in confusion. When am I? I never hurt you. You did that earlier. I thought you were going to tear everyone around me to pieces? I didnt do anything in the end. He lightly kissed the tip of her nose as he murmured as if he was unfair. Anyway, thats it for today. Ugh 99 As if a button had been pressed, He squeezed a few more tears. Ha, my God. How can someone with such a beautiful crying face exist? Chapter 365 My Viins Episode 365 61. The Art of War (7) The next day, a military uniform was held. Ulkar set up amand post in the central castle tower of the inner castle High Castle. Therefore, the ce where the army was held was arge hall located on the first floor of the castle tower. Your Highness shouldnt be like this, should we go first? youre right. If you set fire to the forest under cover of night and attack it, you will be able to achieve great results. Some of the various lords andmanders insisted on a surprise attack, but Ulkar shook his head with a very determined attitude. Among our forces, there are less than 1,500 elites capable of conducting night battles. Even if you use the advantage of a surprise attack, it would be foolish to attack an enemy ten times in number. Then, are you willing to just sit and watch while those Gens prepare for the siege? Of course not. Originally, this hall was arge and splendid room like those of other lords. However, now, by order of the prince, all kinds of useless decorations, including the upper seat of the dais, had been removed. The status of the border arrangement and the topographical map of nearby areas are hung on the wall, and arge, crude table is ced in the middle of the hall, where various reports and orders are piled up . We will continue to train our soldiers. Because thates first. Ulkar continued, looking back at themand staff seated around the table. Cutting down the enemys strength by conducting a night raid is only possible after raising the soldiers skills sufficiently and gathering their military spirit. My opinion is a little different, Your Highness. It was Sir Dale Rashid, a knight who hade here on behalf of Earl Coburn, who raised the objection. Soldiers are just soldiers no matter how much they form. In the end, the victory or defeat of the battle is in the hands of the brave and determined knights. Its not possible to wage a war just because there are knights, sir. Of course, we need wizards to support the knights and priests to wash their wounds. Elite soldiers filling the gaps in the ranks will also be helpful. Lord Daleshid stroked his short mustache and looked around the audience. His nominal title was just a knight, but thanks to the entrustment of full authority by the great lord, his actual rank was high enough to be counted among the top five here. Themanders also listened to Lord Daileshids remarks. But dont allies have all of that? There are enough wizards, priests, and elite soldiers. Ordinary soldiers just need to fill the walls, and if you waste time training them, you will miss the opportunity to attack. And it will soon be a loss of victories. Its not that wrong. The difference in skill between knights and conscripts in this world is iparably greater than that in the Middle Ages. Knights of the Middle Ages on Earth were weapons of war that could deal with a hundred serfs if equipped with weapons and armor. And the knights of the kingdom of Mnol, called superhumans without magic, are monsters that can tear a hundred serfs to death even while naked. So, if you just seize the victory in the battle between the knights, there is a possibility of overturning the dramatic power difference of 15,000 vs. 4,500. I have a point, but I think the wonder overlooked one thing. The prince said with a wry smile. The number of imperial knights alone led by Duke Abimbus reaches five hundred. Excluding the Dragon Knights and Vice King Berkards subordinates, they are far superior to our allies. You mean the Imperial Knight? under! So many fake knights cant match our real knights! The knights of the Mitergend Empire are simr to those of the Mnol Kingdom, but they are slightly different. In the case of the Mnol Kingdom, most of the knights are sons of samurai or are being raised after being selected by the lord for their excellent muscles and bones. After enduring harsh training in an appropriate environment, his skills were recognized by his senior knights and he was appointed by the lord to be a true knight. At first nce, it seems that a son or a cow can be appointed if he is a son of a noble status, but in reality, it is said that such cases are rare. It is because the lords who give the titles evaluate the knight candidates very strictly, considering it a great disgrace to appoint an unqualified person as a knight. There were cases like Sir Ariad, who was recognized for his abilities despite being from an uprising army, or me, who was a mere mercenary and then was promoted to a position for great achievements, but this was an extremely rare case. In other words, the most important condition to be a knight in the kingdom was skill. Thanks to this, there were asional knights who were not properly armed, let alone givennd. On the other hand, the knights of the Mitergend Empire have a slightly different personality. In the empire, you train in a dojo set up by a swordsmanship school, and you are selected in the eyes of the lord, you graduate from the imperial university and obtain a knighthood, or you pay money to enter the military as a son of a famous family and receive a ordination. He builds military service and pretends to be a knight. As the career path is diverse, the imperial knights are of various backgrounds and skills. If they had to findmon ground, all they would have to do was be equipped with decent armaments and at the same time be wealthy enough to pay an expensive knight license tax to the emperor or the empress. To sum up Among the knights of the Kingdom of Mno, there are few who cant fight, and among the knights of the Mittergnd Empire, those who are poor are rare. It is absurd topare such gossips with the knights of the kingdom! I will not point out your prejudice against imperial knights. Lord Daileshid flirted, but Ulkars tone remained calm. But the opponents are the Elector Counts, who are the most powerful people in the empire. Do you think the Imperial Knights they have are really ipetent babblers? w M3 Of course, the average skill might be slightly lower than that of the kingdoms knights. Still, the difference in numbers wont be meaningless. When the knight from Odenlock finally stopped talking, the prince turned to the audience and continued. Not only the number of knights, but also the number of wizards, the enemy is slightly more dominant. In fact, our allies are in a general inferiority. The atmosphere in the crowd became very heavy, but Ulkar did not care. In this situation, the only ones who can bridge the gap are ordinary soldiers. What do you mean? It is difficult to train knights and wizards overnight. On the other hand, the story of ordinary sick soldiers is different. A confident voice continued. Even conscripts who have never held a spear handle in their lives can ovee even elite soldiers trained for many years if they unite under a single g based on high morale. That is what we seek. No matter how morale and cohesiveness are, a soldier is a soldier. A few charges from the knights or a few fireballs will disperse them. It would have been if it had been a night battle, but we are currently on a sit-in. If the soldiers standing on the wall do not back down and the knights and wizards firmly protect the elements, the enemy will have no choice but to retreat. The lord andmander knights seated around therge table then nodded as if they agreed with the princes words. Haona, Your Highness. Among them, the arrogant Sir Liam cautiously opened his mouth. The enemy is drawing troops and supplies from eight provinces, including Topal and Altenberg, while our forces, except for the teau here, receive support from Antrum and Odenlock at most. The more time you drag, the more unfavorable you will be, but is it really the right decision to stay on the defensive ? You can tell how much Ulkar trusts him just by entrusting Sir Lyam with a separate unit whenever there is something to divide the troops under. You are right. Its not an opponent you can ovee just by holding on. At the words of the knight he trusted, the prince nodded heavily. Then Viscount Cyril, who was crossing his arms, expressed his dissatisfaction. under. The Gen tribes are attacking with the force of sweeping the frontiers. Would the royal capital and other lords just watch? I received a reply saying that they would support me, but it will take quite some time, viscount. How long are you waiting? There was no exact date. Damn it. The diminutive Viscount Cyril grumbled, wriggling his narrow chin. Like stupid little people. Everyone has no idea whates first. The ones he aimed at were the lords who did not respond to Ulkars summons, and Count Ines, the lord of Abiden and the lord of Jeju. When a big enemy appears, we have to put aside small conflicts and join forces Eh, tsuttuk. Earl Aenes, the nephew of Viscount Cirillo, is not providing much support to the front lines in High Castle. The excuse was that there was not enough energy to stabilize the southwest coast, including Port Auduenne. However, in reality, it was clear that he did not want to give his power to the unpopr attendant and had no intention of getting involved with Prince Ulkar, who was at odds with the next king. You are right a hundred times. Forsaking the duty of protecting the frontier because of meaningless political strife. What kind of stupid thing is this? The one who responded most quickly to Viscount Cirillos words was Marshal Landry, the owner of High Castle, the high lord of the hignds, and an ardent supporter of Ulkar. Even though we cant send reinforcements right away, were summoning the priests and dismissing the frontier garrisonmander. It is clear that he wants us to lose to the enemy. The target he was chewing on was none other than Zacharys. Zacharis, the crown prince and duke of Ofen, sits in the seat of chancellor and actually rules the kingdom as the king is ill from old age. It was he who sent orders to Ulkar to leave South Harbor and go to the western frontier, and it was he who was tantly isting Highcastle when war broke out. Why? not very obvious Hes aiming for a vile car murder. The Marquis of Landry, with his demure schrly appearance, vented his rage with a ferocity unbing. Im afraid to deal with the 3 princes myself, so I want them to be destroyed by the Gens. Even though the hignds and the West are in danger of being wiped out! Marquis Calm down. Youre like a pig that knows how to pull off its tail. Perhaps he has already conspired with the Duke of Avimbus and made a secret pact. You dont deserve to be that rotten king. Stop ! The margrave, who had been feverish for a long time, stopped talking only after Ulkar and his son sitting next to him dried them off again. hmm. I made a mistake, folks . Your Highness, please forgive me for my mistake. He wiped his face and lowered his head around, probably realizing toote that he was too excited. The face, which had been stained red and distorted like a red orc, quickly regained its calm expression. However, most of the audience seemed to have already grown tired of Marquis Baeks rapid speech. It was natural for everyone to be taken aback as the great nobles who were not barons or knights, but each of them were margraves, openly criticized the crown prince. well, I did it very quickly. Could that man also have an anger control disorder? Hopefully not. Being gay and having an anger management disorder makes life very difficult. Its just that I get angry sometimes. However, staying on the defensive is not just to pass the time. As if to call attention, Ulkar quickly drew attention to the left hand. once. A single victory would turn the tide of battle. How do you n on winning that one victory? If you solidify your defense and aim for a counterattack, chances will surelye. No, I will create that opportunity. The lord andmanders made eye contact with each other or nodded their heads, even though they had a confused look on their faces at the princes boastful words that were unknown on the continent. The daily life of war passed. war and daily life. Its abination that doesnt fit at all, but I cante up with an appropriate expression otherwise. I have been repeating a certain life for about a week in front of the enemy, but what is it if this is not a daily life of war? Of course, the word everyday did not imply peace. It was three days ago that the enemy finished gathering in the forest to the west of High Castle. Right now, they must be busy making siege weapons with wood obtained from cutting down the forest. Like this, there is no way the city will ring in peace when 15,000 troops are lurking right in front of the fortress. Every time the enemies cast their shadows at the entrance of the forest, the atmosphere in High Castle became increasingly dark, and themanders toiled the soldiers with various missions and strategies to protect the morale of the troops. Excluding the minor ones, there were only four tasks that Prince Ulkar was focusing on the most. Supply Perimeter Reconnaissance Training. And as a house elf or knight who had been deprived of freedom, I was mobilized for all four tasks except supply. Without a doubt, I am the one who is being crushed after the vicious boss Ulkar in High Castle. Multiplier is free! Multipliers are free! Please eat to your hearts content! X feet. Chapter 366 My Viins Episode 366 61. The Art of War (8) Prince Ulkar has proven his bravery, leadership, and tactical skills in many wars. Not only has he never suffered a single defeat so far, but he has finally won even in a situation where he is inferior. As a general with a reputation on the continent beyond the Mnol Kingdom, I thought that Ulkar might have a special secret. A strategy to deceive the enemy and the sky at the same time, an invincible tactic to pay one-sided exchange rates, or a psychic ability to read the opponents mind something like that. However, what I realized while rolling under Ulkartely was that there was no special secret. At the same time, I also learned that there are very basic parts that must be followed to be apetent general. In other words, Ulkar was a goodmander. So, it was only natural that, among the four main tasks, supply was given top priority. The appointment of Marshal Landry, who was the second highest in rank after the prince in High Castle, to be in charge of supply, and the de factomander of Antrums army, General McNeil, as deputy chief of staff, was proof that the prince ced great importance on supply. As a reserve sergeant, I know that it is important to properly feed and clothe the soldiers. This is a fact that everyone realizes when standing on duty at night in the middle of winter, relying only on a stinky field jacket without a bowl or hot pack, or marching with the soles ofbat boots dangling without a chocte bar in the pocket of a gas mask. However, what Eulkar wanted was more than just being properly fed and properly clothed. He wanted to be very well fed and very well clothed. First, he ordered all soldiers to be rationed at least 1 kilo of food per day. Four of them had to be meat, whether pigs, cows, or sheep; Even beerCeven bluntedCwas to be served every other day. Weapons and armor were also distributed to poorly armed soldiers. Short spears and Gambisons were the basics of the basics, and iron helmets and original shields were also aimed at supplying all. He even ordered the provision of chain armor and swords to the soldiers who would act as leaders. In Ulkars eyes, this was not enough, so he ordered horse food, arrows, oil, etc. to be piled up like a mountain in seventeen elements of the city. Marquis Landry and General McNeil argued that this was nonsense and that the level of supply was impossible. Then our silver prince brought out three chests full of gold and silver and made them shut up. Of course, having a lot of money does not automatically supply supplies, and the two supply managers had to go on a forced march, sleeping less than three hours a day. It was a bit pitiful to see him whipping the police and harassing the main reward merchants with his eyes darkened. It was only natural that Marquis Landry and General McNeil took the third and fourth positions respectively in the ranking of The Industrious ves of nter Ulkar. Vignce was what Ulkar valued as much as supply. So, the arrogant Sir Lyam, a knight trusted by the prince and a solidmander, became the head of it. Of course, High Castle was thergest city in the hignds, and thousands of soldiers were mobilized to guard it, so Sir Liam alone couldnt handle everything. He divided the city into east, west, south, north and center and appointed garrisonmanders. Baron Luyan from Antrum was in charge of the east, and Gilbert, a senior sergeant under Ulkar, was in charge of the north. The south side was entrusted to the Arbecon Captain, a vassal of the Margrave of Landry and the original garrison leader of High Castle, and the west side, which faced the enemy, was directly supervised by Sir Layam. At the border, not only soldiers who were divided into 3 shifts, but also magicians were mobilized. There are a total of 37 friendly wizards, and 20 of them are conducting alert operations, so they are investing the majority of their magic power in alert. It was only natural that the current few wizards were mobilizing and making tricks without even trying. A spying familiar in the form of a bird or insectʹħ; Familiar), infiltrate skirmishers with spells such as Camouge, Blur and Obscure, or use the Whisper spell to send voices urging surrender to the wind anyway . Im doing all sorts of crazy things. The most efficient way to deal with this was none other than the same wizard. So Prince Ulkar gathered those with excellent search ability, such as those who had mastered the detection spell, were sensitive to the flow of mana, or could expand their senses by other means, and entrusted them to Sir Layam. Sir Liam, like a vicious knight favored by his vicious boss, constantly rolled the twenty wizards assigned to him, so the wizards gathered with spirit from all over the kingdom would wander around the city with zombie-like appearance. Some of them even made their name into the rankings of the blind servants of the ruthless lord Ulkar. Reconnaissance, that is, monitoring the enemys movements in the forest was as important a task as supplying and guarding. So Ulkar sent close to a thousand men to this reconnaissance mission. Half of them, five hundred, were a typical skirmish of light infantry under the directmand of Prince Ulkar and Margrave Landry. The captain was Harold, themander of the prince, and Grania, the Shield Maiden, was themander of the unit. It turned out that Grania was the leader among the mercenaries recruited by Prince Ulkar in South Harbor. It wasnt like that from the beginning, but it is said that he naturally became a leg because he served under Ulkar for the past half year and was recognized for his major and ability. Then, most of the mercenaries from South Harbor were transferred under Ulkars direct control, and it was said that Grania also took on a simr role as an intermediatemander. Anyway, the scouting party led by Harold and Grania conducted reconnaissance in a very traditional way. It was mainly a method of sending agile soldiers under cover of night to observe the enemy camp and capturing enemy skirmishers or deserters to obtain information. It was natural to attach several wizards to assist with the mission, as the enemies did. However, Prince Ulkar formed an additional cavalry force and used it for reconnaissance, as if the castle was not filled to this extent. This was not an ordinary reconnaissance, but a power reconnaissancebined with check, so the unit wasposed of heavy cavalry rather than light cavalry. The servants led by them, centered around one hundred and fifty knights gathered from the entire army. In addition to two hundred auxiliaries and one hundred and fifty guardsmen from Ulkar, he formed a heavy cavalry force of five hundred men. The captain was Sir Ankir, the second knight of the prince, and Lord Daileshid of Odenlock took charge of the squad. In addition, Sir Ecbert, an old knight from Abiden called Bronze with an Axe, and Seto, a cavalry officer from Antrum, assisted with themand. Sir Ankir was a cunning and resourceful knight who did not match his rough and tyrannical appearance. It was very well suited for power reconnaissance missions that required quick decisions at that time. Their mission was to keep an eye on the enemy from a distance and check their approach. The distance from the forest where the great army of the empire resided to the High Castle was literally a short distance, but there were obstacles that could not be ignored. One was Asag, a vast wend extending northwest to the north of High Castle. Asag is otherwise called the sicknd or thend of the dead. From the outside, it looked like a muddy marsh, but deep inside it was a terriblend full of poisonouskes, living swamps, huge drakes, and corrupted spirits. It was never a ce that could be used as a maneuvering route for arge army, but if the enemy passed through this ce and passed High Castle, it would be a disaster. To prepare for this, four beacon towers (K_) were installed along the border of the marsh, but Ulkar thought that these were not enough, so he ordered heavy cavalry to periodically patrol the area around Asa. Another obstacle was a valley that started northwest of High Castle and passed south. It was still mid-February, so the water in the valley was dry, but it was not an easy terrain to pass through because of the steep slope and dizzy feet. However,pared to Asag, this side was the least suitable for attacking High Castle, so power reconnaissance was also mainly conducted along this valley. Lord Ankir led his troops and ran through the valley, sometimes crossing it. Still, the enemy seldom showed a reaction. Since it was a heavy cavalry with many knights, it was a menacing force, but even so, it was only five hundred. In the eyes of the 15,000 troops, it would look like a mouth-watering prey, but the enemies continued to prepare for a siege in the forest and did not budge. Well, I can roughly guess what they are thinking. Putting aside the trivial battles and destroying the castle from the front, that would mean the game is over. Prince Ulkar and Lord Ankir know this as well as I do, but they didnt stop scouting for power. Prince Ulkar himself took on thest task, leaving Marquis Landry to supply supplies, Sir Raiam to be on guard, Sir Ankir and Commander Harold to reconnoiter. The final task was training. Ulkar said that the training ground built near the fortress was too narrow, so he built a temporary training ground between the inner and outer walls. Thanks to this, it was possible to train more than 1,500 soldiers at the same time. Daily operations, including security, had to be carried out at the same time, so the actual training time for each soldier was only four or five hours a day. However, Ulkar and his officers and sergeants rolled the soldiers until they tasted sweet in the not-so-long time. Its obvious, but its never easy to train that many soldiers. This is especially true if more than half of the troops are conscripts from serfdom. Thats also true, serfs are people who have no chance of receiving lifelong education. Maybe thats why, no matter how well I exined, there were too many people who couldnt understand the words or understand themands. I had to add a little bit of exaggeration and teach it like a kindergartener. This means that everything should be very easy and simple. Of course, most of the knights, officers and sergeants chose a much easier and quicker way than refining theirnguage to make it easier to understand. it was beaten If they couldnt understand their speech, they would kick their ears, if their movements were slow, their butts would be kicked, and if they disobeyed orders, they would beat them to the brink of death or kill them altogether. It was quite shocking to me, but no one questioned it. Even Ulkar, who is called the great warrior of all the weak, was the same. The prince, saying that he was establishing military rules, clearly presented the regtions rted to beatings and executions, but did not stop these acts themselves. It was difficult to understand, but it was a bit like that for no reason. I m just a two -eyed fe in a one-eyed vige . I just closed one eye, convinced with a feeling of Ah, thats how the medieval army was originally. Anyway, the training went smoothly. It seemed like themon sense he had as Kim Seung-soo would be shattered when he saw the soldiers getting faster and faster every time they were pped. Meanwhile, Ulkar wasnt just training soldiers. It was none other than officers and sergeants that he dealt with more intensely. Several times a day, the prince summoned the officers and sergeants of the entire army to conduct mock battles using maps and horses. In a word, it was a war game, but at first nce, it looked quite fun. It was like a board game. On the map drawn with a grid, move the words engraved with letters such as 250 infantry, 100 archers or 10 knights, 40 cavalry. The distance a horse can move is limited depending on the units mobility and the environment. When the words of the enemy and the ally collide, a discussion begins, and considering thebat power of the unit and the situation on the battlefield, the victory or defeat is determined and the amount of damage is calcted. All participants take turns as themander-in-chief of the mock battle, that is, the game yer. Thanks to this, from lords and high-rankingmanders to low-level officers and nomissioned officers, I was able to freely express my opinions. no i had to give it up If you move your horse like a double body, you have to exin why. Thanks to this, those with high ranks fought in mock battles to preserve their prestige, while those with low ranks gritted their teeth to show their superiors their abilities. The method was interesting, and aspetition began to develop, the educational effect was great. It was because it was impossible to win a mock battle without familiarizing yourself with the power of the enemy and allies, as well as the surrounding terrain. By the time a week had passed since the mock battle, even a single sergeant had memorized the main enemymanders and their tendencies. In addition, Ulkar continued to exin hismanding intentions during the mock battle. He persuaded the audience with the words, If it were me, I would have acted like this in this situation and the tactical logic that followed . In other words, Prince Ulkar was transnting his fighting style as amander-in-chief to all officers and nomissioned officers. Only then can the entire army move as one body. Im not an officer or a sergeant, so I didnt participate in the mock battle, but since Im a knight of Ulkar, I listened carefully to what he said. But I dont know if this kind of effort is really useful. I am saying this because my role in this war does not seem to bemanding on the battlefield. -lily. Phoenix Master. Ah, X-two. Gollman, who came to visit me on the day I was sleeping soundly, trembled, perhaps because I had unconsciously spat out thick curse words. However, after a while, Gollman snatched the nket from me with a determined face. The sun will rise soon sir! The prince will find it! Five minutes and five more minutes Come on, sir! If you keep doing this, I will carry you all the way to the castle tower! Oh, sir. The human m Goleman, whom I personally appointed, was not usually persistent even if he was persistent. In the end, I had no choice but to raise my upper body while grunting. Ill follow you. I dont know how long its been since Ive felt this kind of stiffness since I got Phoenixs body. To make me tired with resilienceparable to that of trolls with 31 health points. Also Ulkarya. Aspiring to be the king of ughter is vivid. wasnt it okay? Three assassins came inst night, but we caught them all. Who were they targeting? One is Marquis Marquis and two are princes. Um, thats right. Dont waste your time pretending to be worried. Get up quickly. You have to go quickly. naughty bastard. But what Goleman said was true. I didnt have time to wander around to fulfill all my duties as the head of High Castles central garrison, the vanguard of the heavy cavalry for power reconnaissance, and the swordsmanship instructor for the nomissioned officers. Ah, its war, its nabal, and I just want to jump out. Chapter 367 My Viins Episode 367 61. The Art of War (9) The Rose Flower Field inn that our party was using as a lodging had an overall luxurious atmosphere, but the structure was not much different from other inns. This means that it is a typical structure with rooms on the 2nd floor and a kitchen, dining room and bathroom on the 1st floor. Thanks to Golemans prompting, I came down to the first floor in time and had time to enjoy a great breakfast. Good night, sir? Oh yes. Good morning Sitting at the table, yawning and looking around, the restaurant was empty except for a couple of servants and a few new mercenaries. Its a natural thing since its not open yet. In fact, originally, it would have been noisy with subordinates preparing for morning training. However, right after arriving at High Castle, each of his subordinates was assigned a mission, so they could not do group training separately. Smells good. What is this morning? A stew and white bread and that and that. What stew? Just stew. I made it simply with pork and chicken. Contrary to Rowens light reply, the table was very generous. Bread first. The well-done bread with a dark brown crust was puffed up in the shape of an apple, and when it was torn in half, hot steam rose from the white and fine inside. Seeing the mouth-watering smell, he must have rushed to the public oven early in the morning to bake. The stew was a broth made with onions, carrots and celery, and stewed with sliced chicken tenderloin and pork hind leg. The broth was thick and oily, and the meat was full, making it a hearty dish. Bread and stew seemed to be enough, but Rowens hands got bigger from living with the mercenaries who ate them like cows. Cheese made from sheeps milk, flour and egg yolk, then boiled like sujebi. Coarsely ground oats and flour, mixed with honey and kneaded, then fried in oil, like round lentils. It was a delicacy that would not be enough for ten people, including figs. I tried to invite the young mercenaries who were helping to set the table, but in the end it was only me and Goal who sat at the table. The stew is really crazy. Does it suit your taste? Its just not to my liking. If it wasnt for Hicks, I might have proposed to you . Ah Nari! Dont say such a thing, so youll be scolded by thatdy! Seeing Rowen shudder, I giggled and ate the egg. Im pretty sure the hiring of Hicks and Rowen is one of the most brilliant decisions Ive made in recent years. This young couple was not only basically sincere, but also good at entertaining people of high status. He had worked for a wealthy family before, so perhaps he was educated separately, and his words and actions were not harsh or rude. At the same time, like mostmoners in this world, he was simple and religious. His wife, Rowen, was a short, stout woman. One side of her cheek was entangled due to a disease in childhood, but her expression was always bright enough to keep it out of sight. She had a meticulous personality and was good at cleaning and tidying up, to the point where He, who grew up in the dukes pce in Tows Den, didnt show anyints. Rowen was also good at kitchen work, so there was nothing he couldnt cook. Im so used to her cooking that I cant imagine traveling without Rowen now . Hicks, the husbands side, was a good-looking young man with a short, thick beard and round eyes that didnt suit him. He was familiar with general chores, but he was particrly good at stable work, so he took care of the partys horses. Of course, he couldnt manage more than 10 horses by himself, so he borrowed the help of fledgling mercenaries such as Gollman. But even in the midst of that, taking care of Nana and Hes horses was not usually stubborn. It was clear that he had a special talent for managing horses, seeing as he managed even the demonic beast, Bicorn, apart from the tame and trained war horse Altonise. Unlike normal horses, bicorns did not require horseshoeing or hoof maintenance. However, since he was born as a beast, it was extremely difficult to keep and manage in the stable. It gave off a body odor like that of a carnivorous tree, scaring other horses just by standing still. With a fair amount of courage, it was difficult to even get close to him. Nheless, Hicks managed to be friends with such a bicorn. Or should I say that Bicorn epted Hicks? The first time Higgs was washing or grooming the bicorn, I had to hold the reins or wait close by. But these days, even without me, he calmly epts Hicks touch. Bicorn is a horse-like monster with high intelligence, so he must recognize Hicks, who feeds him every time. Or maybe they noticed you working for me. Anyway, if it wasnt for Hicks, Id be flying half a day maintaining the Bicon. Considering the work the Hicks and Rowen were doing, he wanted to raise his weekly wages C a silver coin for the two of them C three or four times, but He strongly objected, so he couldnt. It was Hes opinion that, no matter what the couple actually contributed, they were only servants, so giving them more money than a warrior risking their lives would cause trouble among their men. After hearing something, it seemed to be true, so I decided not to give this grateful couple more money. Instead, he intended to help secretly if he said that he would leave thepanyter or settle down somewhere. Come to think of it, He? well. I asked Miss Shea to wake me up Rowen nced up the stairs as she refilled my water ss. No news yet. okay? It seems to have failed today. Unknowingly, Rowen, the foodie, alsoughed and said, I will. Ill have to appease herter, he mumbled. After I started being overworked as the head of the central garrison, the vanguard of the heavy cavalry, and the swordsmanship instructor, He went to great lengths to have breakfast with me. Most of the time, they barely made it and saw me off with their sleepy eyes wide open. But, like today, there were times when I couldnt wake up in the end. On days when I oversleep like this, I hear the news that I have already left for my hometown and spend the whole morning with a gloomy expression Imagining Hes gloomy expression makes me smile for no reason. It was because the beautiful face she showed me a while ago reminded me of a stinging figure like a m. Hmm. Laughing alone like an idiot, and clearing his throat at Golmans questionable gaze, a pair of men and women appeared on the stairs. Phoenix. How are you? Uh ha-he. Behind Utequai, who wasing down scratching his chin, a small figure poked his head out. Hello, Iope. did you sleep well? He smiled and waved his hand. However, Utequais sister-inw and spirit sorceress Iophya smiled faintly as if shy and only nodded slightly. Its Opi. WO Utequai spoke in a soft but stern voice, and the girl reluctantly appeared and opened her mouth. Good morning. I slept well thanks to your consideration. Did you sleep well, Uncle? I burst intoughter at the awkward attitude that didnt go well with the fluent pronunciation. Puff. Did your brother-inw make it? yes. Even if its awkward, isnt it too awkward? Just do what you feelfortable with. Can not be done. Utequai sat across from me and shook his head firmly. Hey Iof, a young sorcerer. You must learn to humble yourself. Very important. What does that have to do with lengthening the greeting and lowering oneself? Speech is half of attitude, and when attitude is correct, it is easy to correct mind. Words matter. what the. Then you talk badly to anyone. I am a warrior. The revealed warrior. It is only natural that she speak lowly to everyone who is not her mother. Right after the two appeared, Rowen was busily going back and forth in the kitchen. It was to prepare a meal for U Te Quai, the greatest glutton in the party. However, the table already set was notcking, so Utequai and Iofya started eating as soon as they sat down. I asked the two of them as I poured half a fig into my mouth. But where are you going early in the morning? I will go to the cathedral. Cathedral? Andal-Viren? Unlike me, who was blessed withbor after falling under the eyes of Ulkar, the owner of the 99th M3 farm, Utequai had no specific assignments. Not surprisingly, Utequai is both an outsider and a pagan. Of course, whether he is a pagan or not, there is no problem in training ormanding the mercenaries under mymand. However, the current army of High Castle isposed of soldiers brought by lords from all over the kingdom, that is, members of the Gwangmyeong Church. In this situation, it would be difficult to put an end to Utequai. Of course, Utequai is a renowned warrior called Thunder Giant or Red Bear, so he could be forced to take on the mission if he wanted to. But I mean, this person doesnt want that at all. Utequai is only fighting for the Sueatan tribe, who are enved by the enemy, and for me. It is said that he will fight as a single warrior, and he will not assume the title of garrisonmander because he is your trainingmander. Due to these circumstances, Utequai is actually living as Iophyas babysitter these days. She serves as an escort and guide while Opiya, a curious girl, wanders from ce to ce. Therefore, after hearing Utequais answer, I turned my puzzled gaze to Iophya. Why do you want to go there? Well, among the ces I havent been to, thats the only thing Im curious about. ah. Havent you been to the cathedral? yes. Iofiya arrived at High Castle about a month before our party arrived. It was because he apanied the Grania gang. Grania and Arnal guided me, so I looked around most of them, but I couldnt go to the cathedral. During her stay in Port Oduene, Iofya helped many people using witchcraft, which earned her the nickname Half Elf. In the process, it was the Grania gang that benefited the most. Grania and Arnal, who exchanged help with Iofya and knew Utequai, protected her all along. Not only in Auduenne, but also until he met Utequai after arriving at High Castle. Grania was a powerful person, but the church seemed a bit burdensome. I guess so. Its not just an ordinary pagan, but theres no priest of the Gwangmyeong Church who will wee a pagan shaman. I nodded and scratched my eyebrows. Are you okay now? Lord Kabar and Lord Okan are gone, but still Knight Sir Kavar, his two assistants, and Priest Okan are already in Andal-Biren. For the first few days, they stayed and went back and forth at the inn in the rose garden, and from a certain point on, they said that the cathedral wasfortable and made their bed there. It will be fine. I told Gospatrick. To Father Gospatrick? you? Uh 99 Utequai nodded and continued. I spoke through Gidon. He told me toe. Yeah, if thats the case. Theodora will go with you. The princess too? hmm. I kept putting it off, so I thought I should stop by now. Contrary to how she insisted on staying at the cathedral a week ago, Theodora had quietly stayed in the rose garden. The amodation itself was nice and no one noticed, so there must have been no reason to leave. Now it seems to be a way to reflect the face of the cathedral. Indeed, as a cleric of the Church of Light before being a Holy Knight of Cndari, she would have to be imprisoned in Andal-Biren once the full-scale siege began. I wanted to leave the lodging after talking with Theodora, but it was toote to eat a leisurely meal. In the end, I went straight to the castle with Goleman. Chapter 368 My Viins Episode 368 61. The Art of War (10) The ce where I work as the head of the central garrison is the castle tower of the inner castle High Castle. High-rise buildings are rare in this world, so this spire, which is over 10 meters high, is a very strange structure. It wasnt just tall, it was built quite thick for protection, so its magnificence was great. This castle tower, which is like the starting point of a city called High Castle, is located on a particrly high ground even among the nearby topography where thend is raised to the fullest. Thanks to this, standing on the top floor of this castle tower, it was like looking down in all directions from above the clouds. Im here because of the damn wyverns, of course. When the young dragon knights flinch, this is the best ce to throw a javelin and counterattack. Oh, its cold. The cold wind ofte winter or early spring blows the front of the eyes. Every time I wash my face in the barrel thates in through the arrow hole), a chill creeps into my bones. I blew my nose into the icy underground water in arge basin. I have a headache because the water is full. Couldnt you warm it up a bit? Are you kidding, sir? When Chojang Golman made a tired expression, I shrugged my shoulders and asked back. Is this like a joke? no. Its a bit scary because you seem to be serious . If you understand, float with warm water. Gollman, who was sweating profusely despite the cold weather, licked his lips as if he was dumbfounded. Then it was to express resentment. No Nari. Why do you always say to wash at the top of this castle tower? You should wash up at the dorm. Because I dont have time to wash. Thats why I ask you to cough a little earlier Besides, you dont ask me to bring water just once. Oh stop. Im d I didnt ask for bath water. Also, while working for your boss, you are even training, so why are you so dissatisfied? Training? uh. Its washing water and going up and down is quite a workout. Doesnt it seem like youre gaining strength every day ? Gollman kept his mouth shut with a sullen look on his face, and I sank into themanders chair, wiping off the water with a towel. Arent you going to let go of your expression? Yes, yes. They say yes or no, so its just if youre going to say it, youre saying it. Why do you have so manyints? Are you going to tell me everything when Fritzes? As soon as he mentioned the name of the ponytail Fritz, Gollmanns face turned pale as if it were a conditioned reflex. Yes? No When did I get beaten up by me? Isnt everything youve done so far good? Absolutely not. I was just curious about Naris meaning Im curious, but damn get rid of this quickly. Tapping the sshing basin with the tip of his toe, Gollmans shoulders drooped. Contrary to his downcast attitude, he lifted therge basin very easily. The wooden basin full of water was over 50 kilos, and the center of gravity was unstable, but I didnt feel that kind of pressure at all. Cant we just throw it out of the tower? Are you going to pour it here? What if someone gets hit? When there is no one passing by What are you doing? And if the prince gets hit, it wont end with you dying. Iming. As Golman, carrying a basin on his shoulder, disappeared down the stairs, the man who had been sitting quietly at a table with an old man hung out his tongue. Your steps are light for being rude. As I always say, he is a very strong boy. The mans name is Hyangsa Bran. He was a young man in his mid-tote 20s who had a pleasant disposition and was friendly with a small nobleman who owned a small river and a castle somewhere along the river in Antrum. His dance isnt that great, but he handles the longbow well and has a talented wizard under hismand. Thanks to that, he served as my lieutenant, so to be precise, he was assisting me as the head of the central garrison. On the first day, it was almost heartbreaking just to see him struggling to climb the stairs with a basin on his back, but he seems to have gotten used to it now. Or was it just being rude at first? Im not a guy who knows how to act like a motherfucker. It just got stronger. In just a week? Originally, grasshoppers have that much potential. Youre saying things I dont know. Sir Bran tilted his head and asked a question. Come to think of it, I heard that you havent brought in seeds yet. If youre that muscr, would it be all right to have you as a seed? Seeds. Well, Im not sure thats really necessary. Isnt that how you feel because that boy and the other subordinates are already doing seed work? Oh, what could it be? But I never asked him if he wanted to be a knight or something. its like a knight. Sir Bran smiled bitterly. To me, who has not been able to get a knighthood in the end and is serving as a courtier, these words are just enviable to me. Well, I didnt mean that. Oh, I know. It was just a joke. are you kidding? When else am I going to crack a joke with a famous knight like Sir Phoynix? While Bran, the housekeeper, who had made a joke that wasnt even a joke, was babbling like an idiot, the old man sitting across from him opened his mouth. Are you reluctant because you dont know your identity? yes? That boy. The name of the old man with a white beard that reached the top of his stomach was Ogshlizo. He was said to be the most powerful wizard in Antrum. He was an old man who could cast bizarre spells using his breath. He was a mage that great nobles, including the Marquis Eavon, wanted to enshrine, even at the cost of a thousand gold. Now he entrusted himself to Sir Bran, but it was said that he was helping this young nobleman because he had some kind of connection with his uncle. What if you say identity? About the lineage. He seemed to know something. It seems that Mage-nim noticed something. Oggschlizo carefully stroked his beard and opened his mouth. Nothing. I just guessed that the blood of the different races flowed because the eyes and temperament were different. It was said to be no big deal, but in fact, what I knew did not deviate much from what Oghshlizo had said. Even when we gathered the clergy in Lianwell and talked about it, all we could have guessed was that there was a different race among Golemans ancestors. I heard youre Antrums first wizard, so you have a good eye. I asked the two of them with a wry smile. Please keep this a secret. I heard that a human born with a bloodline of a different race will attract unnecessary attention from the public. You are right. People with perverted inquisitive minds are verymon in thisnd. Say no to the boy. I dont know what it is either, but Ill keep it a secret. I cant hide my curiosity though. What kind of lineage does that boy named Golmane from? In response to the old mages question, I showed both palms. I dont know exactly. Its just that new traits will be revealed in the near future, so were testing this and that. Its a new trait. Looking at it, I guess thats strength? Maybe. I dont know if the timing was right by chance or if the constant use of strength was stimted by this and a new characteristic was manifested C but Golmans muscr strength has been rapidly increasing over the past few days. Previously, he was strong for his age, but now he is at the level of going back and forth between a criminal and a superman. In terms of ability points, it would be around 18 or 19 points. It was roughly simr to the strength I had right after I fell into this world. In a word, it is said that I am as strong as a moderate knight. ording to the priest I have, there is a high possibility that he is descended from the Beast Tribe. Now that we have confirmed strong strength, we can further narrow down the candidates. Hmm well. Oggschlizo pondered for a moment, then shook his head. I think a little differently. yes? That said That boy must be a descendant of a giant. Not beastmen. a giant? Of course, giants are famous for being strong, but there are many strong races among beastmen. Like a werewolf or anupad minotaur? For example. But that boy didnt go crazy looking at the moon, he wasnt furry, he didnt grow horns. Its not even as big as a giant. Except for that, everything is identical. hmm. Giants dont necessarily look like humans. The old mage continued with a cautious expression. Low and ferocious guys like hill giants and sea giants look quite different from humans. However, higher beings such as the sun giant, the shadow giant, or the cloud giant are not like that. They are just like humans. Is that so? Because it is. Well, its just a story told in mythology. Around that time, Golman, the protagonist of the story, returned. It seems that it took at least a few minutes to dump the water into the moat outside the castle. Hmm. I nced over the goal again. On the outside, hes just a normal, oversized kid. If you grow up with this trend, will you evolve like a giant someday? It should be fun. Golmans eyes trembled as if he suddenly felt a chill in my gaze. Why are you like that, sir? I threw away the water well. nothing. I stood up and spoke to Sir Bran and the mage, Oghshlizo. Please hold your seat for a moment. I wille after looking around the lower part and the inner wall. Do as you wish, Sir Phoenix. I will. As I moved down the stairs, Golman, who was wiping the sweat from his steaming face, quickly caught up and asked with a rotting face. Youre going down, sir? uh. Ill have to take a look around. Then it would have been okay if you had washed it while you were going down. Then you cant train. expression. I solved it, I solved it. I smiled and tousled the hair of the future sr giantCmaybe a monster like a shadow giant orbyrinth giant. Lets go. I smile when I think of the majestic high-ss giants I encountered in Expedition or from time to time. As expected, my eyesight is correct. I knew it would turn out like this from the time it was called Chojang! The main purpose of my being in this castle tower is to construct an anti-aircraft firework in preparation for an assault by the Dragon Knights. However, his nominal duty is the central garrisonmander anyway. Thanks to this, a little less than 200 troops, including the soldiers guarding the inner high castle and the units that operate the old guns installed in each element, are under my officialmand. Of course, Im not in charge of all those soldiers. Thats also true, theres no way I, who couldnt wear epaulettes during my military days, couldmand over 200 troops. Even my subordinates are in a situation where they are actually entrusted to guys like veteran conjurers and heavy-duty dervish. The 30 self-propelled soldiers escorting Prince Ulkar are Sir Gis, and the 120 long-armed troops deployed outside the inner High Castle are actuallymanded by Sir Layam, who is in charge of the vignce. All I have to worry about is fifty people. Fifty is not a small number, but there was no great difficulty because Lord Sabran and apetent sergeant in Ulkar were helping. So, what I mainly do while patrolling the castle tower and fortress is Oops, Captain. That captains voice still gives me goosebumps. Are you all right? Yep, nothing more. okay. Would you like to try this? What is it? Its fried oatmeal with honey, and its so delicious. Yes, pack snacks and go around and distribute them to the soldiers. Its not that Im doing it with a specific intention, Im just copying what Mr. Jjamking did. I started without much thought, but the response of the soldiers was not bad, so I keep doing this. Are you a little cold? Still, its really amazing, Captain. Did this also be made by thatdy named Rowen? Because Im not a youngdy, but a married woman. Ah, I saw her before, she seemed like a perfectdy. youre right. I heard you havent had any kids yet, so youre a youngdy. These crazy bastards. Of course, flirting with the archers on alert and snacking on them isnt particrly desirable, but well, Im the leader, so whos to say what? You dont have to worry about losing your discipline. Its because the sergeant assigned by the prince is a very tough man. He often beats his subordinates and enforces discipline, to the point that the soldiers cant even see him. In such a situation, it seemed that the soldiers would be able to breathe more easily if I at least made themfortable. Even for me, its difficult to be a viin, but its easy to pretend to be nice. After looking around the castle tower and its vicinity, I climbed the inner wall. There were three or four long-established stores with their flesh points toward the sky. lily! As soon as they found me, it was the burnt Donnel and the six-year-old Mitelman who came running in full gasp. Donnell and Mittelman were the duo that followed me from Modos. Donnell, with hideous burn marks on his left cheek and chin, was a big man with a bad temper, but surprisingly meticulous; I didnt see you this morning, did you sleep here? yes. There is an empty room under the bulwark over there. Under the bulwark? Is it cold there? Thats true, but the time to go to the rose garden should be a waste of time. Dont do that, sleep at the dorm. Sleep on the stone floor and go back to your mouth. At my words, Donnell and Mittelman shook their heads at the same time. We are fine sir. yes. Ive entrusted you with a heavy duty, but wouldnt it be a big deal to keep your mouth shut? Huh The . It seems like Im overdoing it a bit but if you work hard, Ill be grateful. Donell was entrusted with the task of operating the long-established stores here. Originally, it was something that could be entrusted to confire and dervish, but the main soldiers were away for troop recruitment or other missions. Thanks to that, this role went to Donnel, who was next in the rank. Mittelman was entrusted with the dead mans crossbow while assisting Donnell. The dead mans crossbow was originally intended to be given to Gidon, the crossbow, but it was an evil and sinister object. However, Mittelman, who couldnt even go to church because he had a lot of fingers, didnt seem to care about the bad luck. It is almost certain to see him going around the butchers shop to get bones for bullets as soon as he received the crossbow and shaving the bones into crossbow flesh whenever he had a chance. In any case, Donnell, who was given a new position, and Mittelman, who was given new equipment, were noticeably motivated. Whatever their intentions were, it was quite rewarding for me. I inspected the old gun and came down while flirting moderately with my two subordinates when a group of people walked in from the side of the castle gate. I raised my hand when I saw a happy face in the lead. majesty! Ah, Sir Phoenix. Did you sleep wellst night? It wasnt too bad As I approached with a smile on my face, Prince Ulkar let out a chuckle as well. Kyung is always bright. Its hard to believe hes one of the busiest people in the city ahead of battle. Originally, both unhappiness and happiness are rtive, arent they? Seeing someone higher in rank than me gives me the illusion that I just became happy. Ranking? Uh there is something like that. As expected, I cant get my head around you. Behind Ulkar, who smiled and shook his head, Sir Gise, the Bird Hawk, bruised me. Lord Phoenix, is this the situation where White Sound is always going to be? why? What else are you doing? The assassins camest night. Didnt you hear? Ah, I heard that It must have been once or twice that an assassin came, whether it be surprised or angry. Sir Gis was about to frown as if he had read my intentions, but Ulkar pointed to the castle tower and invited me. Lets not do this here, lets go in. Sir Phoenix, please follow me. yes? Where are you talking about? In the dungeon. The night guest has woken up. I stood there nkly for a moment, then opened my eyes. You captured the assassins alive? Theres only one, but thats it. No I heard that those bastards are poisonous bastards who bite deadly poison if they are wrong. How did you catch it? I used the covenant I got from Remeric. I was lucky enough to save one. I narrowed my eyebrows at the nuance I felt from the princes words. Your Highness caught it yourself? Thats right. I was lucky enough to be awake. Only then did I realize why Sir Giss dark scythe and the princes surroundings were teeming with knights and friendly soldiers. I heard that there was an assassination attempt, but I didnt know it was such a dangerous situation. Because I deliberately kept quiet. Ulkar covered his mouth and yawned before continuing. Come on, lets go. Even though he was talking about the risk of losing his life, he showed a slightly tired expression, but he was unmatched. Since Master Epos and Madaz have written their hands, you can probably hear a useful story. When the prince took a very light step, I followed him whileughing. Chapter 369 My Viins Chapter 369 61. The Art of War (11) There have been more than one assassination attempt on Prince Ulkar. But this is the first time an assassin has broken into his bedroom. I cant even imagine To think that he had prated the guard of countless knights and magician soldiers who were holding out in the High Castle, crossed the double walls and the inner castle, and hid to the very depths. Unless you are a group of talented people, you will never seed. Im not trying to make excuses as the central defensemander in charge of protecting the inner castle, but only two of the 20 assassins who have attempted to assassinate have made it to the inner castle. Most of them were discovered while crossing the double wall, and the rest were caught by watchmen, military dogs, or soldiers of the inner castle. But to break through like this? How the hell did you get in? Well I dont know what to say. He seemed like a very strange man. It was quite difficult to deal with, perhaps because he had learned some strange martial arts. The dungeon was, of course, very deep underground in the castle tower. Thanks to this, Ulkarwana and the princes entourage were descending the dark and shady basement stairs. Of course, because the space was so small, Ulkar was only apanied by a few knights. As they passed through the stairnding where the torches were hanging, Ulkar continued to speak carefully. Yes, he was not like a human. Doesnt it look like a human? Id rather see the penis in person. The dungeon was a terrible ce. A narrow and dirty stone chamber with an unknown fishy smell creeping up Since its on the lower floor than the storage room where food and alcohol are stored, the only things thate alive without sunlight are, of course, except for the guards who asionallye across rats and rats. There were only small worms. It even made me think that it would be better for me to kill myself than to be locked up in a ce like this. I wonder if thats just my opinion, most of the over 30 prison cells were empty. Through the corridors lined with empty prison cells, Ulkar headed to the interrogation stone chamber attached to the guards rooms. majesty. Two mages greeted us in a stone chamber that was neither small norrge. It was Master Epos and Madaz Rao. I hear you are ready. Yes, as you can see. A diminutive man was tied to an X-shaped mold ced on one wall. uh? As soon as I saw the man, I was a little surprised. It wasnt because he was drooling with his eyes wide open, but because he had features that are rarely seen here. Oriental? The assassin I caught didnt have a face like this. To the princes question, Madaz took off his light green leather gloves and answered. It looks like the face has been modified by twisting the bones and muscles. Have you fixed your face? Is it magic? Its not magic. It seems that something non-magical was done I tried a surgical recovery on my own. I dont know if this is the original face, though. I see Its bizarre. Master Epos, a young wizard with a metal band wrapped around his forehead, shook his head with his face slightly pale. You should have seen Lord Madaz do the elimination. Its not even grotesque Oops. He stopped talking and turned his head away and retched. It seems that he remembered a scene that would upset his stomach. Either that or not, Madaz Rao brushed off his leather gloves with a refreshing expression. Everything you said has been done. I prescribed it with poppy essence and gosancho, and the effect was very good. Good job. I do the interrogation myself. Do as you wish, Your Highness. then. Madaz took care of four or five sheets of parchment scrawled with scribbles and left the prison cell. Master Epos pursued his back with a little tired eyes, and only stuck out his tongue after the iron door closed. Really well, he was a man with a strong inquisitive mind. It makes me wonder if the Rao family is like that or if Lord Madaz is an exceptional entric. What the hell did Mr. Madaz do to say such a thing? To the extent that he was called an entric by the same wizard, a genius who earned the title of Master in his 20s. Ulkar patted Master Epos on the shoulder and approached the assassin. What is your name? At Ulkars question, the man salivated and twitched his lips. It was only after repeating the painful sound several times that a sonorous sound came out. Gadan Gadan? Is that your name? name. Thats right Gadan Thats an unusual name. Are you from the Eastern Continent? no. I am Aringen Aringen. The name of a province located in the western part of the Mittergend Empire. I remember that Fritz said he was from there. After that, Ulkar asked a few random questions, and the Assassin answered as if hypnotized. Watching the scene with interest, I lowered my voice and asked Master Epos. How amazing. Did you set up a confession ? A confession? He nodded with a puzzled face. Hmm, I dont know what it is, but after hearing the name, it doesnt seem that different from Madaz-donos prescription. Its more about breaking the will to answer questions than making them confess the truth. The confessions I know are probably of that kind, too. Oh is that so? However, this is an irreversible prescription, so you must be extremely careful when using it. Irreversible? then. Master Epos pointed at the assassin with his chin. You have to live like that forever. Well, Ill cut your throat as soon as the interrogation is over anyway, so it wont matter too much. Ehh. I stroked my chin for a moment and whispered again. Can you teach me the recipe? yes? why. Because I think I might need something someday. It shouldnt be difficult, but youll need someone with knowledge of both alchemy and magic to handle this recipe properly. A person who is good at both alchemy and magic. Of all the people I knew, there was only one Ellen with such ability. Still, please teach me. I dont think theres anything wrong with knowing. If so. I will write down the prescription in detailter. The conversation with Master Epos was over when Ulkar, who confirmed the effect of the prescription, began the full-scale interrogation. I couldnt sense any smell or presence from you. ording to the wizards, they dont feel any magic power at all. No smell, no presence, no magic power? Upon hearing Ulkars words, I looked at him again and found that Assassin Gadan had a very different atmosphere. Its the smell and the presence. Because of the environment of the interrogation room in the dungeon, I cant feel anything special. However, I definitely couldnt feel a handful of magic power. It was a very unusual case, considering that even if he was unfamiliar with magic, he possessed even a minute amount of mana. Was this the strangeness the prince was talking about earlier? What is your true identity? witch witch hunter As expected. Are you an assassin of the Witch Hunters? witch hunter? The Witch Hunters, a branch of the secret society Three Swordsmen? While I widened my eyes at the unexpected name, Ulkar nodded and continued the interrogation. The purpose of breaking into High Castle was to assassinate me, right? me? me? no. I am Ulkar Lionelson of Zeore. Ulkar. Silver Prince Ulkar Assassin Gadans unfocused eyes turned to the prince. thats right. Ulkar. cant capture Its just killing Whose owner is it? buy it? sandbar? I am asking who ordered me to be killed. iced coffee. The opened pupils gradually turned upward, revealing the whites of the eyes. The owner of the sword The owner of the sword? the master of the sword. my master The hidden guardian of Middle-earth is the one who deserves to be the owner Everyone looked bewildered at the mans drool-like words, but I could vaguely understand what he meant. The three treasures that the Three Swords Society possesses. The Preaching Sword (а), the Static Demon Sword (ħ), and the Outer Sword (Ω). The owner of the bank rooted in the Mnol Kingdom is the Pasa Sword, and the one who leads the Assassination Church of the Amir Allied Powers is the Ouw Sword Master. And the leader of the Witch Hunters, a group of the Mittergerant Empire, said, Didnt you hear the quiet talk to yourself ? Sir Bolsom, who shaved off Ulkars knights head, tripped. Are you talking about a sword master? swell. . Yes. Schwertmeister is the master of the sword. swell. okay. He is a master It was a bit ambiguous answer, but Sir Ballsom said, Ha too! and snapped his fingers. I am Holy Baek Hopeken. He hired an assassin from Mitteltang. well. I heard that the witch hunters are a new and rare group. I dont think I made contact with them in the capital of Mittergend. But right now, the only sword master in the enemy camp is Seongbaek Hopeken. He has a stamp in Miteltang. It is too early to make a hasty decision. Also, it is important to confirm that the enemy sent it, not so much who exactly instigated it. hmm. I understand, Your Highness. As Lord Bolsom stepped back, scratching the wrinkled back of his head like a hamburger, Ulkar asked questions for useful information. Most of the answers were fragmentary or ambiguous, but there were some surprising ones. Its greed. . Greed? what? Kill the silver prince What? Suddenly, the mans nk face twisted. I wont get caught first. Look at the second batch. Kill the third silver prince. first is second is first The third is no, its dangerous You mean you wanted to kill me because you were greedy for the ball Your original mission was reconnaissance, right? reconnaissance. Yeah What was the reconnaissance for? Is an attack nned? attack. Cut High Castles hair. The Silver Prince, the young fox goblin of the indigo family The Silver Prince must be Ulkar, and from a quick nce, it seems that the rest are nicknames for other lords. Marquess Landry, who is blue. The young fox must be Earl Oth, and the goblin must be Viscount Cyril. Youre going to assassinate all the leaders. The master of the sword ising The master of the sword? Is your mastering? My master. Paving the way is the work of our witch hunters Ulkar seemed to have caught on to something, but he still calmly continued to ask questions. When did you decide to attack? When is the scheduled date? soon. A day without moonlight Its been a while. When is the old moon rising? Sir Gis quickly replied to the princes question as he turned around. We have about three or three days left, Your Highness. Three days. Ulkar stiffened his forehead and rubbed his face. I must prepare. That was all the information obtained from the interrogation. Aside from the fact that it was difficult to have a conversation with Madazs prescription, he didnt know much about the assassin Gadan. Well, its a big enough achievement just to find out the forces you belong to and the attack n. Some of his aides, including Sir Gis, suggested that the news of the assassins capture be kept secret, saying that information might be leaked to the enemy. However, in order to prepare for a secret attack, the prince decided that it would be more effective to share all knowledge among allies. So Ulkar immediately called a meeting and shared the information he had obtained from the assassin. At the same time, the citys vignce was rechecked in preparation for an imminent attack by assassins. On the other hand, the assassins invasion was very unpleasant to me as well. It was because I was the person in charge of security at Naseong High Castle. Since everyone knew that I had so many responsibilities and that Sir Gis was actually in charge of escorting the prince, no one held me ountable. Still, I couldnt help being annoyed, so I decided to bring in a few more men, including Fritz, to reinforce my vignce. After the military doctor was finished, I had a private meeting with the prince and brought out the suggestions I had prepared. It was about the Nudean soldiers led by Atnta. Ive been looking at it for the past week, and the Nudein soldiers arent bad, and they seem full of fighting spirit. I know. Ulkar, sitting on the window of the castle tower to catch the wind, nodded with his arms crossed. Aran Hares (Atnte) is a powerful warrior, and her bodyguards are true soldiers that areparable to those under mymand. Excluding the Royal Guard, it is a good army with a good bnce of cavalry, spearmen, and archers. In addition, he proved himself to be a reliablerade in action at Port Oduenne. I agree. Ive heard enough about their activities through Sir Lyam. I, who had prepared a lot of words, narrowed my brows in a trembling mood at the sight of the prince epting meekly. You know all that, so why dont you use them? Even though I fought for the prince to my hearts content, I couldnt even enter the city and Im sitting in a garrison between the double walls. Ever since His Highness set up the training ground, Ive been covered in dust every day. Everyone is not alone in their dissatisfaction. Looks like youre misunderstanding something. Ulkar opened his mouth with a calm face. I never kicked them out. yes? A small area was given to the west of Axod. It cant be said that its a very good seat because I deliberately chose a ce with few people, but I wouldnt have to live in a tent like I do now. But in the words of Atnta It must mean that the lord and the residents were kicked out of the inner wall. But its not like someone used prestige to drive them out. He sighed lightly. I am well aware of the plight of the Nudans. But I dont have enough time to stop the Kwangmyeong Cultists one by one who are looking down on them. From Ulkars point of view, he gave up his seat right away, but the Nudans took notice of each other and went outside the inner wall. It wasnt that the lords and the territorial residents who implicitly challenged the Nudin people were not at fault. However, Ulkar would not be able to ept even the whining of they care so much that I cant live here in the face of war. well then why dont you give them any assignments? The Nudane soldiers are outraged that they have beenpletely excluded from defending the city. It is true. Yes? What is that? They will not participate in the siege. I was dumbfounded and opened my mouth slightly. Youre saying youre going to exclude 800 soldiers when youre already outnumbered? exactly. Why? There are several reasons. Prince Ulkar replied with a very determined expression. The most important thing is that we cannot give them thend of the kingdom. .-yes? What about Atnta? I guess you guys got fucked. Chapter 370 My Viins Episode 370 61. The Art of War (12) I was momentarily stunned by the sight of Ulkar proudly dering default on his debt. However, as a knight appointed by this shameless prince and not a party to the creditor, I couldnt argue with anything. Well, even if I were the creditor, I wouldnt have been able to slit Ulkar, one of the strongest warlords in the kingdom Ha, but the prince. I managed to calm myself down and continued talking. I heard from Atnta that the Nudans promised to give themnd in exchange for their participation in the war Give mend for the three Nudein ns to make their home, or find a way to cross the Bay of des and return to their hometown. I promised to open it. Then when you say you wont give up thend do you mean youll open the way? That wont be easy either. Although the Mittergend Empire is about three times asrge as the Kingdom of Mnol, its border controls are much stronger. In addition, the three ns led by Atnta, the Al-Qadari Zdoub Rezun, numbered in the thousands, so they would not be able to set foot in the Empires territory for too long. No matter how you cross the border, the problem is not solved. Mittergend is a contradictory country where the oppression of other religions is less, but the practice of enving pagans is prevalent. If more than half of the crowd enters such a ce, a procession of unarmed nudes Its not that easy. It would be close to impossible to pass through the empire safely. Yes, as he said, it would be impossible. Perhaps, after being attacked countless times, they will all fall into very. What if we gave up on the ovend roads blocked by the Mittergnd Empire and turned our eyes to the sea? Its just as difficult though. No, the sea route is much less likely and more dangerous. It is the nude people who often beg or steal, and dance or make a fuss all the time. It wouldnt be difficult to find a ship to transport thousands of them. Even if they somehow went out to sea by boat, the terrifying maritime thugs C for example, the white and ck snakes of Irnd C would surelye and fight, and the port where the ship would dock would be more formidable than most border areas. To sum up, asking for a ship to open the way to your hometown is actually no different from telling you to go and die. Its unlikely that someone the size of Prince Ulkar would make such an arrogant proposal. I will not give you thend, I will not help you open the road, then how are you going to pay for it? I never said I wouldnt give up thend. yes? Obviously just before. I said I couldnt give you thend of the kingdom. What is that? Leaving me bewildered behind, Ulkar said as he returned to the table. Do you remember what I said a while ago? What do you mean? They say that a single victory will turn the tide of the battle. Ah yes. You said so. I continued, scratching my eyebrows. Ill keep on the defensive and win with a counterattack. Isnt that what were going through? Yeah, I remember it well. Then what should I do after the whole tax is reversed? To end the war. to end the war. well. Currently, the size of the enemy army is about 15,000, three times that of our army. It would be reckless to stand against them, so we strengthened our defense against the wall. Then, taking advantage of the opportunity, theyunch a counterattack and turn the tide of the war. then what? Switch to the offensive and beat it until its all searched? Huh, thats good too. But then the damage would be too great. If you leave the castle and fight in the field, it will be that much harder to win. Ulkar raised the wyverns skin-wrapped baton and tapped the map on the table. Sir Liam is right. The enemy is bringing in troops and supplies from as many as eight provinces, so procrastinating will only add to the disadvantage. I will end the war early to keep this ce in the west of the kingdom. How do you mean? Like this, the baton holding High Castle crossed the de of the sword and crossed the Strom family estate. Obdorf with many Angst forests on the coast, and Topal with a hundred-year-old castle. To stab the enemys soft belly in one shot. I blinked my eyes open for a moment. Are you serious? Are you going to hit the guest room of the Elector Count of the Duke of Avimbus? Do you think this is crazy? yes. of course. The immediate answer made the prince smile in satisfaction. To be recognized as crazy by the Lord and not by anyone else. Its something to be proud of. What kind of nonsense are you talking about Wait a minute, Your Highness. I narrowed my brows at the sudden thought that came to my mind. Thend that will be given to the nude people. I think it would be suitable if you take half of the Angst fat. Unknowingly, I grabbed my forehead at Ulkars confident attitude. Have you ever heard of the phrase pay back? Would you pay me back? Im hearing this for the first time. What is that? Its an abbreviation of you can just pick it up and pay it back. Its a mantra that mad gamblers cast right before they go bankrupt. Ugh. Thats a funny word. Do you like it. You have to like it. Arent these words a perfect fit for your current highness? is it? Pay back, pay back. It seems to stick to your mouth. Your Highness, Mr. Ai- He took a deep breath and calmed down his excitement at the sight of the carefree prince. You probably dont know, but the Mitter Gnd Empire is not as far-fetched as our kingdom. Its a dead end. As a prince, this is a very sad expression. Yes, I am sad too. You have to face reality though. In a situation where the enemies are attacking, I tell you, my father and my eldest brother are just watching, is this normal? Ulkar smiled wryly and shrugged his shoulders. You know whats sadder? Unlike a kingdom, an empire is a normal country. If the enemy tramples on the territory, the head wille out right away. Who will be the head of the empire? You mean the emperor? Your emperor. Yes, of course he is the emperor. The ruler of the Mitterge Land Empire, elected from among the eight Elector Counts who monopolized the right to vote and to be elected. The emperor is an entity that cannot be ignored simply by its name, but the current emperor, Ruilix II, is a nobleman whose power is particrly strong. It is a virtue that the direct jurisdiction is wider than any other electoral empress, and having as many as five emperors as ancestors. I heard that the old man could recruit an army of 100,000 if he put his mind to it. If you attack recklessly and then the emperores out and fights, you wont even be able to find a bone. You dont have to worry about that. Because I have a n. Whats the n? Whats your n? That That? Ulkar put his baton on the table and leaned against the backrest. And he smiled. Its a secret. My face was distorted like a bloodthirsty man, but the prince continued to speak in a carefree tone. Nudein soldiers will be used to attack Baeknyeonseong. You were nning on doing that from the beginning? Is that why you didnt take part in training? Yes there are other reasons, of course. He pressed his temples and exined. Aran Hares has told too many people about his promise to me. Its a level of deliberately spreading rumors. So you spread rumors about getting thend from the prince? Its not something I cant understand. The lords of the Gwangmyeong Cult dont keep their promises to the Nudes. It seems that it ismon for them to increase the binding force, albeit weakly, by informing the people around them of the contents of the contract. No matter how much you talk about the contents of the contract everywhere? Are you okay? No, considering the treatment of the nudes in the kingdom, isnt it so strange? But what does spreading rumors have to do with training? The problem is that the lords gathered at High Castle also heard about this promise. Everyone is looking at me with suspicion. A look of suspicion? why? Im worried about that. All I havend. He pointed to the upper part of the map spread out on the table. It was in and around Southernshire. Here is thend inherited from my maternal grandfather and thend obtained during the Great Subjugation of Orcs. There are some fertilends, but all of them are in the north, so its pretty cold. Its not a very suitable ce to leave it to the nude people. Then the lords are worried about taking theirnd and giving it to the Nudans? Exactly. In a situation like this, how can you openly use the Nudan army? O uh To reassure the lords, youll either have to lie that you never made any such promise, or exin your n to take the enemysnd, as I did to you. The prince tapped the armrest as if in trouble. It is difficult. It is impossible to lie as a sincere Cultist of Light When I exin the n, even Kyung, who is famous for his bold way of thinking, is shocked. How can I persuade the lords who are frightened by the enemysrge army? It must be difficult. Everyone will be worried that Your Highness may have gone mad from the pressure. Whoops, it really could be. No matter how you convince them, its not the end. The more people know about the n, the higher the risk of leaking it to the enemy. As the allies are outnumbered, if the n to take a detour and hit the enemys heart is revealed, they may face a fatal counterattack. After hearing the princes long exnation, I nodded slowly. thats what happened. Has this been exined? I still cant agree to hit the 100-year-old castle but how dare I say that Your Highness has apound eye. Yes, I am d you understand what I mean. I didnt say I understood. Ulkar stretched all the way and rose from his seat. Then, I hope you convey the message to Aran Hares. yes? me? Who else could it be? Why me? Isnt there a suitable person who is condescending? Aran Hares I heard you have a special rtionship. Only then did I realize the princes intentions and crumpled my face. Howe you told me to persuade Atnta instead of Your Highness? I heard this. majesty. Ill have to talk for several days to convince her, but Sir, one night is enough. No, thats Some kind of prince made his knight go through a pillow hair loss. Isnt this a real bully Oh, but there is something to be careful about when persuading Aran Hares . I didnt say I would do it yet. You must keep a secret this time. Tell them that if the Nudans talk about getting thend of Angst, they will consider the operation n leaked and they will be severely punished. No- wait a minute, Your Highness. I will trust you. Then I decided to get a briefing on the supply n from General McNeil. As soon as he tried to chase the prince who was heading upstairs, dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang! Goleman and heavily armed soldiers rushed into the conference room against the mor of bells. Your Highness, avoid! Wyverns areing sir! what? I was about to run out at Golman s words, but I suddenly looked back. Ulkar, who was standing in the middle of the stairs and calming the excited soldiers, raised his hand to me with a gentle expression. You came quitete today. Please handle it well, Sir Phoenix. Ugh. See youter. Dont be too hard on yourself. I am not one to forget the hard work of my subordinates. Its fortunate that theres someone to vent my anger on. If it wasnt for the wyvern cubs, we might have been annoyed with our vile farm owner. Leaving the prince behind, he jumped out into the inner courtyard. As I stretched out my hand, Golman quickly handed over a javelin. I looked up at the sky. The dragon knights, who looked to be in their thirties or so, were taking a detour to the north. Are you looking for an alumni? Og Schlizo-! A very slightly nervous voice. At my call, an old mage peeked out from the top of the castle tower. I am ready! As soon as I heard his answer, I made three or four moves and stepped on the advance. Suck- Kuung! Thanks to the shock that shook the ground, the javelin the length of my arm shot up leaving a blurry afterimage. No matter how strong my strength is, I cant hit the wyvern who is kicking me from far away with a heavy javelin. After being beaten badlyst time, the dragon knights only flew over 100 meters in the air, and since they only circled the outskirts of the city, the distance was quite a few kilometers. My javelin can only fly two or three hundred meters at most, so catching them is absolutely impossible. However, if you are assisted by magic, the story is different. Whoa! A white beard fluttered and a tremendous gale blew from the mouth of Oghshlizo, the mage of Antrum. The wind, concentrated in one point, pushed my javelin, which had been surging furiously, with all its might. So finally. Ayeeeeeeeeee- the wyvern with a javelin stuck in its wings wept bitterly. The surprised rider hurriedly took out the magic potion and sprayed it on the wyvern, but my second javelin pierced his shoulder. Wyvern, whose stomach skin was torn by a series of javelins, fell helplessly with the rider dangling from the special saddle. You idiots, you just sat there watching! Shoot! Murg, the fierce sergeant of Prince Ulkar, roared in the middle of the castle tower. In response, the archers and crossbowmen fired arrows at once, and the ballistas led by the burnt Donell also opened fire. Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu- Ogslizo blew out a st again with a heavy echo. A wide open breath pumped up a group of arrows. However, unlike the javelin I threw, which rose straight up in a spiral in the gust of wind, the arrows that quickly lost their power lost their bnce as the wind entangled them in their feathers. In the end, none of the arrows hit the Wyverns flying high. However, perhaps because there were already casualties from my javelin, the dragon knights hurriedly pulled the reins and soared upward. Well, from their point of view, since the damage urred in four days, there is no reason to shrink. The Wyverns flew high enough to reach the clouds and dropped the stones they were holding in their ws and jars of burning oil to the city. Fortunately, the battle wizards in High Castle were not ipetent enough to block an attack that fell from a height of about 1 kilometer. Break, break and scatter. As Master Epos appeared and uttered a spell, a stone the size of a human torso that was falling towards them was crumbled to the size of a pebble. Of course, that was also very threatening, but it was a level that could be dealt with by raising a shield or hiding under a building. In addition to Master Epos, several wizards cast their own spells, and the bombardment of the Wyverns was blocked in vain. Im going back, Nari. O bar . Wyverns are definitely monsters, but they are not helicopters or fighters. It is impossible to fly for a long time with the altitude high enough to be close to the clouds. In the end, the dragon knights had no choice but to turn their noses before the wings of the wyvern froze. Did you throw particrly well today? Did you feel strong? Thanks to the encouragement from our esteemed Prince Ulkar. Your Highness? Instead of answering, I handed over the javelin I was holding in my hand, and Gollman quickly took it and put it in the javelin package. Where are you going sir? Close your eyes for a second. Dont look for it. Now that the young dragon knights have been driven out, todays mission is over. Im going to go to the training groundte in the afternoon after Im stuck and take a deep breath. I cant Why what else? You should go to the cavalry camp. A cavalry camp? They say the cavalry hasnt been dispatched yet? yes. Mr. Hicks is here too . Beside Hicks, who took off his hat, stood a beast bicorn that was sorge that the surrounding warhorses looked like immature foals. He must have received a message from the heavy cavalry and came to prepare for my deployment. okay. The mission he finished by chasing out the young dragon knights was as the chief of the central garrison, but his mission as the vanguard of the heavy cavalry remained. What have you been doing since you didnt go out until now? The sun is already in the middle of the day. The brave knight must have waited. There is nothing good about ovepping reconnaissance time. Ah, X arm. I was joking today. Thats how my luck is. I let out a deep sigh and took the bicorns reins. Gollman searched the bicorns saddlebags for lunch and water, then loaded the javelin and handed over the helmet. Come on, sir. uh. If I donte back, know that it will bounce eastward. yes. Then, can I drink the wine from Dandelli in the masters room? Do as you will. Get permission from He instead. are you not going? Everyone will be waiting for you. Ahhh X Ibaal. Stop cursing. Among the knights, there is probably no one who curses as much as Nari. Im going. In my heart, I want to kick that restless Jo Dong-ah, but I dont have the will to do so. Hey bastard. Go find out now. As the heel of his boot kicked him in the stomach, By Corn turned his head to the south with a grin and annoyance. Its time for exciting power reconnaissance. Yay. Chapter 371 My Viins Episode 3 61. Art of War (13) The sun is in mid-heaven. The scenery under the clear sky without a single cloud was so peaceful that it was unbelievable that it was a town on the verge of a war. To the left of the dirt road is a long, low stone wall, and to the right is a wide field of barley. Barley, which until recently had been showing off its green color among the melting snow, had yellowed the tips of its hair in mid-February. Farmers wearing yellow straw hats, as if matching colors, were carefully moving their feet and pulling weeds. The soldiers who followed them spread out on the edge of the field and yawned, then quickly looked back and got up. Huh- The cool air ofte winter or early spring overflowed all over the body, not enough to fill the lungs. Throwing in the breeze, across the rippling barley fields, I excitedly grabbed the reins. Greung! Therge beast with two horns continued to run while snorting nervously. The bicorns hooves pounded the ground like drum sticks. The wind in front of the heavy performance grew stronger, and the surrounding scenery retreated before we even recognized it. Uh-ha! A cry of exmation or admiration came out of my mouth. It was unclear whether it was Kim Seung-soo, who was dying day by day in his boring daily life, or Phoenix, who had been particrly fond of words since childhood. Well, it was a distinction that has no meaning now anyway. The dirt road between the stone wall and the barley field curved towards a low hill following a low slope. The bicorn didnt slow down even though it let out a sound that I didnt know if it was a gurgling or a growl. I pulled the reins only when the low stone wall connected to the beacon tower that doubled as a bulwark. As soon as I took off my helmet, the sweat on my forehead quickly cooled in the cold wind. Red knight, sir? As I stroked the bicorns neck, I looked up and saw the sergeant sticking his head out over the awning, with a puzzled expression on his face. What are you doing? Shall we raise the beacon? It wasnt hard to see the misunderstanding in his pressing question. It was natural to have ominous imaginations seeing the jockeys running at full speed. I quickly waved my hand. No, no. Dont worry, were just scouting as usual. Reconnaissance? Did you go out to reconnaissance alone? yes? Of course, with the cavalry, he said, looking back and seeing that the road he hade on was only thick with dust. In the midst of running happily for a long time, he unintentionally overran the other cavalrymen. Fortunately, it wasnt long before more than forty cavalrymen appeared. Unlike me, who ran as if I was running into the enemy, it was a leisurely pace, as if I hade out of a walk. In fact, that person was normal and I was abnormal. No matter how much a warhorse is, a horse is not as strong an animal as you think. Carrying a heavily armed person and running with full force was something to do on the battlefield, not something to do during reconnaissance. In the same vein, bicorns were monsters in the true sense of the word. In addition to my body weighing nearly 100 kilos, I ran with full force for a long time even with te armor and various luggage loaded on me. Even if he had been an ordinary war horse, or even if he had been a famous horse, he would have fainted and copsed, but the bicorn was standing still, sticking its snout into the water jar the soldiers had given him. Euhaha Sir Phoenix! Finally, the cavalrymen arrived at the beacon tower, and the giant Lord Ankir in the leadughed at me. It was a very exciting run! Where is the man who was crying like a cow being led to the ughterhouse? As smallughter spread among the troopers, I tooughed out of embarrassment. I was annoyed at why I waited so long, but now that I look at it, my expression has changed. Lord Ankir, when did I get irritated Well, maybe because the weather is nice, I feel better. Its spring in full swing now. It is a very good season to march. When you see sunny weather, you think of war instead of outings or pics. I am worried about your feelings. Huh white noise! In fact, my mission in the heavy cavalry was very simple. Its not that Im not in charge of anything else, its because Im just the vanguard. Well, the vanguard was an important role in its own way, but it was nothingpared to the captain or themanders. Fifty infantrymen were also feeling burdened inside, so if he had been asked to take on five hundred cavalrymen, he might have really run away. Anyway, Im just a vanguard, not amander. Thanks to that, when I went out of High Castle as a member of the heavy cavalry, it was annoying to be honest, but when I went out, it felt like I was going for a pleasant walk. Of course, the power reconnaissance conducted by the heavy cavalry was by no means an ordinary walk. Rather, it is more of a leisure sport full of tension where you dont know when you will encounter an enemy. But for me, encountering an enemy and engaging in sword fighting is much easier and more fun than managing subordinates. That seems to fit the aptitude. Of course, the heavy cavalry did not have my men at all. It was because he had brought Fritz the horsehair, Gidon the crossbow, and three or four mercenaries who were good at horseback riding. However, in Fritzs case, he kept his mouth sealed after getting into a fight with a knight on the first day of his mission, and he spent about three-quarters of his waking hours praying, so he didnt have much to worry about. None of the other guys have the guts to do anything in a troop full of knights. Thanks to this, as long as I kept an eye on Fritz and took care of myself, there was no problem. But why did you divide the cavalry today? Since we decided to take a break at the beacon tower, the knights and cavalrymen fed the horses water or sat down here and there to take out and chew the dry food they had brought. Lord Ankir, who was feeding seeds, watching the horses himself, and feeding them snacks such as beans or pieces of sugar, smiled at my question. You will find out soon. Do you have any evil ns? What a bad n. Im just saying there was a reason to split the cavalry. So what is the reason? Oh great. wait a little bit I mean, I have an interesting n. Isnt Prince Ulkar aware of the n? The huge knight averted his eyes slightly. I gave it to you roughly. You probably know. Maybe? Sir, youve been putting off your mission to Sir Daleshid, so are you okay with that? If someone you dont know hears that you are postponing your mission, they will misunderstand you. Lord Ankir cleared his throat. It was just distribution based on the weight of the work. Im doing my job as a captain, and Sir Daile Cid is doing his job as a vice-captain. Hmm, thats right But if you divide a 500-man unit into 450 and 50, doesnt the general usually stick to the 450? only if you dont trust yourrades. I believe in Lord Daileshids ability and loyalty. As I mentioned, the current heavy cavalry is divided into two. The lieutenantmander and the best knight in Odenrock, Lord Daileshid, is scouting the valley to the south with 450 men. Lord Ankir is leading the other fifty men to look around the beacon tower north of here. After looking suspiciously at Lord Ankir for a moment, he took out a questionable bar. Youre not thinking of doing something different, are you? The duty the prince has given to the heavy cavalry is to conserve power and conduct reconnaissance. I know. If youre trying to do something reckless because you havent made any progress in the past few days . You said no. The power reconnaissance of the heavy cavalry was more difficult than expected. In the first few days, they yed an active part, such as catching an enemy detachment or catching a skirmisher. However, as the imperial army crouched down in earnest and began to prepare for sieges, the number of enemies crossing the valleys and swamps was significantly reduced. For thest four days, it was to the point where I couldnt even see the enemy at all. The heavy cavalry crossed the valley a few times under themand of Lord Ankir and attempted provocation, but the enemy simply did not move. In this situation, I did not easily get rid of my doubts because I watched Lord Ankir feel frustrated from the side. Oh, its really nothing. I just want to do some reconnaissance because I know something. What are you talking about? I didnt know that Kyung was such a persistent person but theres nothing I can do about it. Do not be surprised when you hear it. In my suspicious eyes, Lord Ankir finally told me the truth with a smile on his lips. I intend to cross Asag. Are you going to cross Asag? The swamp of death? As I said before, Asag is and of the dead, full of dangerous poisons and all kinds of monsters. It is said that it is absolutely not a ce that can be used as a maneuvering route for the military. I said, What bullshit is this? Looking at him with a worried face, Lord Ankir shrugged. Why are you looking at me like that? Then what eyes should I look at? A nobleman who said he would drag hisrades and men to death. Only then did I realize that the fifty horsemen who hade from the north were all directly subordinate to the prince. The knights, including Lord Ankir, as well as the regr cavalry were also soldiers given by Ulkar. Lord Ankir. Even if you crumple your face, listen to the end and crumple it. Do I look like an idiot to jump into that cursednd without a n? Well, from the outside Its easy to misunderstand because of his huge size, messy beard, and scars all over his face, but Lord Ankir wasnt a very stupid person. Although he is strong, he is a swordsman who is good at deception, and amander who is courageous but knows how to be prudent. ruler. While I was speechless, Lord Ankir took out a long wad of paper from his bosom and spoke confidently. This is my n. What is it? Dont be surprised to see it. He took a deep breath and slowly unfolded the stack of papers. The inside of the paper was full of writings, but what drew more attention was the item wrapped inside. Bone? yes it was bone A bone about the size of a hand span and cut in half. The shinbone of the White Shepherd. Yes? There are several patron saints in Gwangmyeong Bridge, but the most well-known of these are the Sun Rider, the patron saint of war, the Flower Maiden, the patron saint of agriculture, and the White Shepherd, the patron saint of pioneering. Are these the bones of the patron saint? exactly. I got it from the depths of the cathedral in Andal-Viren. As I stared at him, the excited Lord Ankir started talking about how he had obtained this precious object. I went to the cathedral to worship, heard the floor rumble, searched the underground tomb, opened a gstone without knowing it, and found it. what h h h So this bone is your n? Are you going to cross Asag? Oh, because it is. I tried to raise my magic power by his continued boasting. However, no energy was felt from the dog bone, or from the shin bone of the patron saint. Have you at least mastered necromancy? Are you going to use it to summon the White Shepherd to pioneer Asag? When asked in a puzzled tone, Lord Ankir replied in a simr tone. Necromancer? Say something that will cause trouble so calmly. Arent you talking nonsense in a calm manner? Because this is not nonsense, yes. Didnt you hear that in the old days in the north, the mes of the world were extinguished after pleading with the gods through the remains of saints? After tracing Phoenixs memory for a while, it seemed that a simr story was passed down like a fairy tale or a legend. Im aiming for a miracle like that. okay. Looking at his eyes wide and clear like those of a calf, I lowered my evaluation of Lord Ankir. Oh, he looks like an immature old man. How old are you and are you serious about this bullshit? And after a while, in front of the side road entering Asag- Uh. I opened my mouth. Looking back at me with a bewildered expression, Lord Ankir said, Hahaha what did I say! I was talking. Roaring! He was holding his shinbone like a torch and making a triumphant expression. The shinbone of the patron saint was emitting white mes, absorbing miasma around him and burning them up. No X feet. What the hell is this I tried to argue with this nonsense, but soon realized that it was meaningless and shut my mouth. Chapter 372 My Viins Chapter 372 61. The Art of War (14) Lord Ankir brought out a dogs p C no, the sight of the holy relic emitting white mes was certainly surprising. Like dirty water being sucked into a drain hole, the miasma that permeated the wet ground coalesced darkly and swirled toward the me. Most of the cavalrymen crossed themselves at the mysterious appearance. However, even the shinbone of this white shepherd had a limit to its power. Although the surroundings were being purified, whenever the swamp of death pulsated silently, the white mes consumed it, and the miasma was rising again. Thats also true, Asag was as huge as three or four counties put together. Of course, it was impossible to purify that vastnd with only a span of holy oil. In the end, turning a radius of about 230 meters into a temporary safety zone was the best the white shepherds shinbone could do. A normal priest would do this much. If this was the case, I should have just brought Father Gospatrick. Lord Ankir, who had been ted, began to grumble upon realizing the limits of the holy relic he had obtained. I was a little dumbfounded and burst outughing. Kyung-do is quite greedy. Even this much is great enough And reconnaissance is definitely a war activity, so youre going to bring in a priest? What is it about? Its not like youre going to charge into the enemy camp with a priest attached. I just want to pave the way. It was only words, Lord Ankir was well aware that his grumbling was meaningless. Prior to the war with the Empire of Mittergerand, a fellow country of the Cult of Light, Prince Eulkar restricted all priests to work only in Andal-Biren. It might be for rear support or relief, but he couldnt bring a priest to a reconnaissance mission like this one. This is so stupid. Lord Ankir swung his shinbone, which was burning white, as if estimating the range of the safe zone. It was Father Gospatrick who immediately awakened the power of this monster. The priest himself came here and pierced the road, and the thing he touched pierced the road. What are the two of them so different? Im blindfolded, but I cant help it if I have to do this to survive. You may think that it is foolish to choose means and methods during war. However, if the priests were directly mobilized in the war between the Gwangmyeong Church, they could be emunicated by both the El Ganore and Cndari denominations. In addition, it was obvious that the enemy would be far superior to this side in terms of the number of priests. Considering the vast territory owned by Al Cenbergs father and the duke of Topal, and the number of churches attached to it, it was a matter of course. Under these circumstances, it would be a great disaster if the priests were recklessly moved and the enemies were given an excuse to mobilize the priests. Still, I dont think the relic will go out anytime soon. A prayer was written in Supakht (-Z) on the paper wrapping the holy relic. Right after Lord Ankir stuttered and read the prayer, divine power, which he did not know where it originated from, was surging wildly. I think it willst longer than most of the priests Im not sure, so youre satisfied with just experimenting today, right? You dont have time to rx, Sir Phoynix. He shook his head very resolutely. Isnt it a situation where the enemy could attack even tomorrow? Ill take this opportunity to check the maneuvering route. There is no need to worry about the dragon knights scouting, so it would be perfect. Wouldnt that be dangerous? What if that white me goes out in the middle? If you feel like its going to go away, you have toe back. What if the relic goes out before you get outpletely? I have an antidote prepared. With that, you will be able to hold out until you return to Andal-Biren and receive treatment from the priests . .?.Hmm. I thought for a moment and then scratched my eyebrows. No matter how much I think about it, it seems too dangerous. For now, lets be satisfied with the experiment and report it to the prince to find a better way. Lord Ankir contorted his face before I could finish my words. I thought that such a goddammit would agree to my ingenious n. What is the ingenious n? After all, you want to fill it with your body, right? Arent we originally like that? yes? What do you mean by that? It is not the fate of knights like you and me to run into danger with your whole body. When I was appointed by the prince, I hadnt heard anything strange like that. Itsmon sense that doesnt need to be said. Also, having looked back on your past, I think you have an understanding in that area, Aoman. Am I? Not at all. Im the type to use my head rather than my body. As Sir Ankir and I continued to argue, the other knights who had been standing in silence came forward. These were Sir Hendry and Sir Volsom, whom Prince Ulkar had picked up while passing through Alvivton four months earlier. As Sir Phoenix said, it seems dangerous to enter Asag so carelessly. I think so too. Putting aside the danger Sir Ballsom took off his iron helmet and leather helmet to reveal his shaved head, wiping away the sweat on his head. Even if you rely on that bone to find a byway in the swamp, it doesnt seem like it will be a meaningful detour. A significant detour? What do you mean by that? The range of safety is not very wide, and you cant keep the ranks for a long time, are you? It would be the limit to maneuver around twenty or thirty cavalry at most, but what great effect would it have if only that amount of troops bypassed it? Lord Ankir made an astringent expression at the sharp point that was not like a bald head. No matter how few elite knights bypass it The enemy is 15,000 Sir. Not one hundred and fifty or one thousand five hundred, but fifteen thousand. I dont mean to disregard Lord Ankirs bravery, but the enemy wont budge even if the Lord bes thirty and attacks from behind. After about two or three hundred people die, they will say, I guess so. The gigantic knight bluntly shut his mouth. Then, unlike his bald cousin, Sir Hendry, who had grown his rich blonde hair, smiled bitterly. In fact, even if it was just what Bolsom said, it would not be meaningless at all. The real problem is the monsters that live in the swamp. Winter on the hignds was dry and dry, but the marshes of death were filled with misty water. Lord Hendry lowered his voice as he looked around the ominous haze. That diseasednd is famous for being the habitat of drakes. Its not just drakes, its said to teem with leech golems, corrupted spirits, and giant slime trolls. If you run into a group of drakes while trying to take a detour, you will suffer a useless loss Lord Hendry continued, but I was already distracted. Did the leech golem give me around 800 experience points? Decaying Elemental and Poisonbubble Slime were 1000, Drake was 2500 and Swamp Troll was 3500. The desire for experience point farming soars. Without a doubt, this must have originated from his ego as Kim Seung-soo. I cant help it. If thats what you guys think. At the persuasion of the two knights, Lord Ankir was about to droop his shoulders. Well then I nced back at the crowd and shrugged. Sorry, shall we just taste it? The knights looked at me with bewildered faces at my sudden change of attitude. Unique equipment Seal of the Dragon yer 30 set equipment Death Kings Scale Belt and Death Kings Scale Handcuffs 90 Special skill Legendary Lineage 15 Basic values given in proportion to level and health Up to 6 Total 141. My poison resistance. If it was this much in the game, it would be safe to say that there would be no poisoning during the campaign. It is said that even if you drink a cup of deadly poison, it is enough to burp once. Thanks to that, even in the midst of walking through the swamp of death, I only felt a little stuffy. It was different from the fellow knights who suffered from burning eyes or feeling sick to the stomach. Big. Lord Ankir, who was dripping yellow mucus while holding up the shinbone of his patron saint, narrowed his brow. This is because the white mes started shaking uneasy. It will go off soon. I just have to go back. No one vomited on those words. Because the white mested for more than three hours, I was able to get a rough idea of the surrounding geography, and the poisoning was so strong that despite the protection of the holy relic, symptoms of poisoning gradually appeared. The symptoms of this poisoning intensified the further away from the patron saints shin bone. Since only ten people had been selected, they almost had an ugly fight for seats, iming that if the mangjeong had forced more people toe, they would upy seats close to Lord Ankir. If this is the case, I dont know if I will be able to fight properly even if I take a detour. Sir Ankir sneezed loudly at me pulling the reins while standing in the lead, frowning. Are you okay sir? If you went far ahead, the miasma would have been worse. Im fine. I guess its because I have a good stomach. You mean bad? I dont have a weak stomach either, but He leaned over on the horse and loosened his nose. Anyway, it wont interfere with the *Kheung* battle. If we take this swamp as a detour, we can cross it in an hour if we decide to run. What should it be? And this is something I imagined myself. Seeing my questioning gaze, he slowly opened his mouth. It was Father Gospatrick who awakened the power of this monster. I know. Didnt you say that before? But awakening that power was like pouring holy power like pouring water. What? Then if I pour more divine power into it, wont this mest longer? Ha, thats a one-dimensional thought- I was about tough at Lord Ankir, but quickly shut up. It had happened just a while ago that I wasughing at the miracle of holding a dog bone and then being surprised to see a real holy relic appear. Considering that lesson, Lord Ankirs words might not have been entirely wrong. what. That might be the case Then, if you want to pour more holy power. Ill have to get help from other priests. It would be nice if Princess Theodora would also help. I think you might feel that you are too deeply involved in the war. Well, lets talk about it first. Yes, yes. I must also tell His Highness . If our prince makes a special request, will the princess ept it without hesitation? As we rode on, talking about this and that, I saw somethingrge and round in the fog in front of me. At first nce, it looked like arge boulder the size of a decent van. Nari that. Not before. Shh. When the ponytail Fritz pointed at the faint figure with his horses head side by side, I quietly raised my hand and pulled out a javelin from the saddle. Gidon, who was following, noticed that the situation was not serious and put a long arrow on the brain of the key chain that had pulled the string. The other knights also fixed their spears or drew their weapons. Lord Ankir, who had lowered his face shield and pulled out his two-handed sword, whispered to me. Do you see anything? well. I dont know what it is I looked at the round shape with my eyebrows narrowed and got off the bicorn. I can hear you breathing. w O uh Ill take a look ande back. It was a reconnaissance to secure a detour for the cavalry, so everyone brought horses, but the diseased swamp was not a very good terrain for horses to move. Maneuverability was limited, and stealth was out of the question, as only hard roads were to be used betweennds full of mud and puddles. After quickly taking off my helmet and breastte and hanging them on the saddle, I slowly approached in the direction where I could hear the sound of breathing with a lighter body. Whoo- Whoa. It was so small that it was hard to notice unless you raised your nerves. Apart from the low sound, it feels deep and heavy. Thanks to this, I was able to guess that the main character of the breathing sound was quiterge. His right foot stepped on the swamp and his left foot on thepacted ground. It wasntparable to the bundle, but it was a secret movement, so it was worth taking pride in. By the time the distance gradually narrows and you see that the vaguely visible shape is a huge mass of muddy flesh- heheuh! With the sound of heavy breathing, the flesh rose up. Wow! The silence in the fog was filled with screams that rang in the eardrums. My field of vision was also filled with a huge figure that could have been five or six meters. Skin full of dead skin, belly fat that stretched long enough to cover the groin of the bent waist, nails sharp and ck like an axe de, rotting teeth on an aquiline nose, and eyes filled with ck scars instead of white. That one! Giant giant! As Lord Bolsom had shouted, the one who appeared was none other than a giant, among them a swamp giant. The appearance of a monster with a connection to legend made them shudder, but none of the ten people gathered here were frightened. Huff Inded on the solid ground and fired the javelin straight away. Kkewong! It was aimed at the eyes, but the swamp giant turned his head away with reflexes unsuitable for his size. But the javelin pierced his cheekbones and the giant let out a long scream. Gong-gyeo-billion! Evenpared to the giants voice, the shout was not inferior to that of Lord Ankir. As soon as his shouting was over, the riders hit the reins without hesitation. An ordinary viger would have run away after seeing the majesty of a swamp giant, but none of those gathered here did. In particr, the five knights, including Lord Ankir, charged the giant as if they were racing. Tung/ A long arrow flew over the heads of the knights charging along the narrow road. It was a crossbow shot by Gidon. The swamp giant, screaming and fumbling for the javelin stuck in his cheek, lost his bnce and staggered as the crossbow pierced the side of his neck. Huh! Lord Ankir swung his two-handed sword with great spirit. Disregarding defense, the attack shed one of the giants thick legs to the extent that the bones were exposed. The knights who seeded him also left a series ofrge and deep scars on the swamp giant. X two arms! Fritz, who was riding a small horsepared to the knights war horses, was red-faced from the urgency of wanting to give the giant a bite to eat. He took an ax from his waistband and threw it at the giant. The short-handled and small-ded ax did not look threatening at all, but as soon as it was inserted into the giants thigh, it vomited a fierce current. Jigsaw Jigsaw! Just before the giant, whose legs were hacked to pieces and electrocuted, I quickly drew my sword and threw myself. Ah Elo! My boots blew air at the starter word full of magical power, and I rushed at the giant, bouncing off like an arrow on a string. A dark red de sprouted from the ck ice. Whoa! oh shit Chapter 373 My Viins Episode 373 61. The Art of War (15) After we dealt with the swamp giant, we were attacked twice more. Once it was a horde of fleshy zombies in a venomous swamp. If it was a group of ordinary adventurers, it would have been a big disappointment dealing with these tricky enemies, but the knights responded like masters of battle. After crushing the zombies in half with a horseback charge, it was finished with closebat, and the slime melted it by swinging the prepared sulfur torch like a blunt weapon. There were also people who fainted from being poisoned by the miasma emitted by the corpse, or whose skin melted as they were bathed in acidic bubbles, but everyone did not take it seriously. However, the vitality of the knights was too strong for their lives to be at risk. If you dont die, you can use a potion or take it to a priest to cure it, so you dont have to worry too much. Still, if you want to use this path, you must be prepared for monsters. It would be good to bring some wizard. With Lord Ankirs concisement, Asags reconnaissance ended. After returning to the cavalry camp in High Castle, they sent the wounded to Andal-Biren and headed to the temporary training ground. It was to report the reconnaissance results to Ulkar. Put it on your shoulders and lift the spear! Dont be a slug, run! It means risking your life to maintain the formation! The long training ground between the inner and outer walls was full of soldiers, dust was blooming non-stop, and ancient castles came and went. Voice louder! Im going to crush the Gens with a shout! Whoaaah! Could it be because of the harsh training conducted by ferocious sergeants and veterans under themand of Ulkar? The conscripts, who used to look like innocent farmhands, now look quite usable. Well, there wont be a big difference in physical abilities or skills. But at least Who am I? There was no one with a stupid face saying Where is this ce?. The resupply operation carried out by Margrave Landry and General McNeill, while grinding their souls, yed a significant role in achieving this achievement. The supply of military equipment such as iron helmets and gambisons also yed an important role, but what had a greater effect was the abundant meals provided. Most of the conscripts even dered that thest few weeks were the best eating period of their lives. There were even soldiers who secretly sold the food to merchants because they could not eat all the rations. Most of the conscripts were serfs, but they were not stupid just because they had a low status. No, perhaps because he had lived under exploitation all his life, he was rather quick-witted. They were sensitive to the atmosphere around them, and were quick to understand the intentions of their superiors. The conscripts noticed that the quilted armor, the original shield, and therge piece of meat that were issued ording to the princes order had a special meaning. They realized that they were being treated as real soldiers, not just consumables or meat shields. Such proper supply and follow-up training raised the morale of the troops beyond imagination. And Prince Ulkar showed up at the training ground every single day. He not only supervised the training himself, but also often chatted with the soldiers among the soldiers. He was none other than Prince Ulkar. A man who is good enough to be called a champion of all weaklings, has an invincible reputation for never losing in his life, is kind enough to be incongruous with the noble status of a prince, and is even handsome enough to not be considered the same human being. It was he who even ordered an abundant supply. It was too easy to elicit the loyalty of the soldiers. Even from the point of view of the soldiers, it was difficult to serve a great lord whom they had never seen before, or a noble value invisible to them, but it was easy to give allegiance to the prince in front of me. Some lords expressed concern after realizing toote that the soldiers they had led werepletely fascinated by Prince Ulkar. But fortunately, there were no idiots engaged in meaningless quarrels now that arge enemy army was right in front of them. This was also thanks to the fact that Margrave Landry and Earl Oth, who had the strongest power among the lords, held the center. Margrave Landry. A nobleman who had been considered a follower of Prince Eun for several years, Count Goos was also very cooperative, perhaps because he had made some sort of deal with Eulkar a while ago. In a situation where the two giants followed the princes instructions without saying anything, the rest of the pyramids had no choice but to quietly shut up . Nearly five thousand men from five provinces were brought into submission to one Ulkar. Asag scouted the cursednd? I must have had a hard time waking up. This situation could have been burdensome or thrilling, but the prince seemed unconcerned. Standing on the inner wall bulwark used as a trainingmand post, watching the soldiers, he looked slightly tired, but his face was as calm as usual. Could you believe in one of the robbery items and set foot there? together? Please go to that bone. When I turned around with a stunned face, Sir Ankir shook his head with a deliberately dignified face. Your Highness, its stolen goods. I only obtained the holy relic ording to the revtion given by the Lord. Are you here? I never imagined that I would hear from the Lord something like that of a cathedral knight. Ulkar smiled and added, And that revtion must have been quite inurate, huh? Seeing that the basement of Andal-Virens cathedral is all over the ce. yeah. I apologize. To apologizeter. So I guess that half-cut shinbone was quite useful? In response to the princes question, the gigantic knight excitedly boasted about the sight of the holy relic emitting white mes. Hoo. I mean, there was such an effect. Yes, Your Highness. I discussed how to use this with the knights apanying me When Lord Ankirs report showed signs of lengthening, I looked away and backed away. I think it was a pretty good decision to use my duty as a swordsmanship instructor as an excuse. Lord Ankir, themander of the heavy cavalry, will make a good report. You dont have to stay with me, right? I hurried down the bulwark and headed for the castle. It was because I had just heard the good news before reporting to Ulkar . Oh Sir Phoenix. Long time no see. Looks like Ill see you in about 15 days. Thank you for your hard work. Among the unpacking soldiers, I was greeted by Hilter Seymour, a knight with an intelligent face and an impressive gray te armor. He said that he was tasked with clearing the territory behind High Castle, including Longdale and the Hignds. The task of repairing the viges that were devastated by the bloody mercenaries. Sir Filter, who had just arrived at High Castle after finishing his mission, smiled and shook his head. There was no such thing as suffering. All I had to do was to look around ande back with the troopers. Youve gathered quite a few soldiers for justing back once. He was both a brilliant knight and a meticulous administrator. In that short amount of time, he managed to rectify the territories that were swept away by the chaos and recruited more than a hundred soldiers from among the refugees. Still, it wontpare to the hardships that Lord Phoenix went through. Didnt His Highness entrust you with many missions? What can I do? Wouldnt it be the instinct of a farmerno, a superiorto want to take advantage of a subordinate with original ability? Sir Filter nodded with a smile, then opened his mouth with a look of regret. A lot of knights learned a lesson from you? Ah Dalian? yes. Its just a pity that I didnt get that opportunity because I arrivedte. The third position that Ulkar gave me was swordsmanship instructor. Originally, the duties of this position were to teach nomissioned officers. Contrary to the name of the Swordsmanship Instructor, he did not teach only swordsmanship, but covered all kinds of skills useful on the battlefield. But the problem was that on the first day I came to High Castle, I became a rock star among the knights by throwing a spear and catching several dragon knights. The knights said they would fulfill their duties as swordsmanship instructors and fervently courted me while carrying out missions together in the heavy cavalry. The courtship of the knights was, of course, to stick together. I heard the story. I heard that there were few people who could stand up properly I couldnt find an appropriate answer, so I justughed with a puzzled face. It was because Lord Hilters words were close to the truth. I had passed level 30 in my previous adventures, and because I hadpletely absorbed Phoenixs memory, my skills had risen tremendously. Thanks to this, there werent many knights who could deal with me in one-on-one sparring. After arriving at High Castle, there are about forty knights who sparred with me. Even though they fought with their own strength, half of them could not withstand the heat. Of the other half, only four or five survived more than twenty sums. Sir Daylesse, who was said to be the best knight in Odenrock, or Sir Ecbert, who was called Bronze with an axe, was at least worth fighting for. If you are determined and do your best, you are confident that you can defeat him within six or seven points, but it seems that it was a pretty thrilling match because you couldnt use blood magic or magic tools during sparring. I havent seen it myself, but I think the arrogant Sir Lyam or the Bird Mag F Gise are at this level. In this High Castle, Lord Ankir was the only person with skills equal to me, who calmly evaluated and sealed blood divination and magic tools. Well, Lord Langboldt, who was the first knight of Ulkar and was away for a while to borrow the Steel Fleet, would be a good opponent as well. Iughed awkwardly, then scratched my eyebrows and said to Sir Hilter. Dont be too sad. When the time is right, there will be a chance topete. I hope so. Its rare to have a chance to share a sword with a knight as high as you. Although he showed a bit of a psychopathic temperament, Sir Filter was also a knight with a reputation. I have already seen someone handle a spear with a half-moon de freely, but I have never seen the sword skill that earned him the nickname painter. So, fighting with him was something I was quite looking forward to. After finishing the conversation moderately, I brought out the main topic that came to him. And I heard that you brought my men too Oh, thats right. I stopped by K-Bor on the way back. He will be waiting for you over there. In the direction he pointed, my own soldiers and newly recruited recruits were waiting. Veteran Confidant, Heavy Dervish Night Watchman Dn Spearman McCaig, and Poacher Cavas. After a rough exchange of greetings with the men he had left behind in Keibor, he looked back and saw that the neers had a very peculiar appearance. You created an army, not mercenaries? I thought it would be more efficient to do this since we recruited a lot in the past. I silently nodded my head at the words of the conjurer. A total of 5 new recruits from Keibor were recruited, but as I said, they looked like an army rather than a bunch of mercenaries. It was because, like the soldiers being trained by Ulkar, they were equipped with unified armaments such as iron helmets, quilted armor, and single spears. Not only was the armament reasonable, but the formation of five columns and the appearance of the military discipline were quite impressive. Did you at least train on the way? Its not a big deal, its like walking in a line or barely getting in line. The full-scale training hasnt even started yet. Confair was a veteran soldier with more than 15 years of service, and since bing my subordinate, he has been acting as an actingmander and managing other mercenaries. It was clear that he was nning on raising 50 new recruits at once, like a conspirator. Well, you know what to do. Let me know if you need anything. Yes Nari. For me, it was better to get soldiers with strong discipline and loyalty rather than a band of thugs and mercenaries, so I had no intention of stopping his n. The sun was setting soon as he was looking around at his friends and newly recruited men who had just finished their mission. Around that time, Sir Filter and the soldiers returned to the High Castle. Sir Ariad, who had left for the east with Sir Langbolt, had returned. He was withpletely unexpected guests. They brought Count Akeles blood knights called the Bloody Baek (rѪ). Chapter 374 My Viins Episode 374 62. Tactics of Deception (1) Ulkar greeted the subordinates from the east and the guests from the south in front of the castle gate. It was not surprising that the third knight of the Silver Prince, Sir Ariad the Viper, had returned. It was at the end of Augustst year that he left to ask for reinforcements to the east following Sir Langbolt, so it was time to return. And above all, news of the arrival of the Southern Shores Iron Fleet, led by Sir Langbolt and Sir Ariard, had arrived at des Bay. Sir Ariad. majesty. Ulkar embraced his old, lowly knight. He patted the little back a few times and put a hand on her shoulder. You suffered. It took much longer than expected. I apologize. It was dyed due to unforeseen events. The unexpected events he spoke of probably included the events in Longville. In September ofst year, while staying in Longville, my party and I met Ulkars knights heading east. Dionea, who was acting Lord of Longville at the time, was confronting an army led by Count Tristans son, Doyle Mullin. In response, Sir Langboldt and Sir Ariad directly participated in the battle to help her and at the same time be a bridge between rissa, the official sessor of Count Tristan. Longville repelled Doyles army with its support. Afterwards, Dionea became the official lord in ce of Baron Mallory, who was assassinated by her brother. rissa, who seeded her father who died of old age as the Countess, acknowledged Dioneas session to the title and even supported it. yes it happened. Come to think of it, how is Dionea doing? I had even heard that he had inherited the title of baron, but there was no further news. Even now, when I close my eyes, I think of a graceful figure wearing a white scarf and a light green dress. Dark green eyes, sorrowful eyes, and the subtle scent of cloves are also vivid. Well, I sent a letter through Lianwells bank a while ago, so I should be able to get a reply soon. News of Dionea and the current status of the men he left behind in Longville C Amias and Genesa, who had be a married couple C would soon be known. Yes, I heard that there were many things. While I was thinking about other things, Prince Ulkar looked around and asked a question. But what about Sir Langbolt? Its on the de bay. I was inmand of the fleet, so I couldnt leave my seat. inmand? I expected support from the fleet, but I didnt expect to receive a baton. Ill report back on the details of thatter. Lord Ariads wrinkled eyes scanned the crowd gathered in front of the castle. More than half were Ulkars direct subordinates, but the rest were other lords or his aides. O At the nce of the old knight, Ulkar shut his mouth. Sir Ariad naturally reached out his hand behind him. First of all, say hello. There is a guest from Razil to visit Her Highness. The attention of the audience was focused on them, and the three janghans who had been standing some distance behind them slowly stepped forward. All of them were wearing ck robes and hoods, but it was evident that they were wearing strangely shaped armor underneath the robes. I heard the news. Knights serving Count Akele? The one in the middle of the three took a few steps forward as if they were their representative. No, Your Highness. He took off his hood and spoke. It is not Count Akele that we serve, but Zahakar and Baluin. He was a man in his early forties with a short beard. Except for ck hair, eyes, and arge physique, he was a person with no special features. However, those gathered in the left room were able to recognize the mans identity at once. The deste atmosphere that emanates from the shadows, the features that are twisted somewhere, the reluctant eyes and the lifeless expressionless face. Blood Knight As a man groaned, the bearded man was a Blood Knight from Irnd. Because the characteristics exactly matched what had been passed down in rumors, even those who had met the blood knight for the first time in their lives would have noticed the mans true identity. Its a relief that me and He dont share that bizarre trait. If we, like me, had a creepy and uneasy atmosphere even when we were still, our identities would have been discovered before we even tried to cheat. By the way, that man is someone I know. This is the person who is the same as my dorm room. It was only natural for me, who had absorbed Phoenixs memories, to remember those who belonged to Ja Hakar and Baluin, and those close to Royal Blood as well. Besides, that man was also the person who had been escorting He to Longville, leading the blood knights and servants a few months ago. Um, I see. Prince Ulkars dark blue eyes twinkled and smiled slightly. Anyway, it must be Count Akeles will to send the sirs to me, right? Yes, Your Highness. The middle-aged man got down on one knee and stared up at Ulkar. It is an honor to meet the heir of the noble blood of Zeore. I am Eordan of Valuin, the Blood Knight of the White Serpent. I havee here to convey the wishes of His Excellency Count Akele, the maritime agent of His Highness the Duke of Caisis, the lord of the eastern part of Irnd, and the Admiral of the Bullscale Fleet. His gestures and formality were obviously polite, but his voice felt somewhat mechanical. Ulkar nodded with a curious expression. Its a greeting full of nostalgic taste. Nice to meet you too, Sir Eordan. He said, raising the middle-aged blood knight to his feet. In my heart, I want to hear Count Akeles message here, but that would be harsh for those who are tired froming a long way. Thank you for nting, but we are fine. Its okay. I also need to catch my breath for a while as I have to resolve the issue with my knight whom I havent met in a long time. Ill give you a room in the inner room. After saying that, the prince naturally turned to me. Sir Phoenix. Will you guide Sir Eordan? Iming? Yeah, wonder. I stood still for a moment in surprise, but it was only natural that Ulkar asked me for guidance. A blood knight who came with the message of Count Akelle was virtually no different from an envoy, so it was not unusual for the head of the central garrison to step forward. Well, I see. Come this way, Sir Eordan. Eordan and the other two blood knights also epted my guidance without saying anything, as if they had no intention of revealing my identity here. I guided the blood knights to the lords building attached to the fortress tower. As soon as he caught the attendant and entered the appropriate room, Lord Eordan opened his mouth. Its been a while, young master. I opened my mouth only after searching Phoenixs memory for a while at his sudden words. Are you a young boy? yes. When did you change your title? I, or Phoenix, is the bastard son of Count Akele. No, its practically like an illegitimate child. Because Count Akele fell in love with the beautiful ve Lyra and gave birth to a son named Phoenix. Count Akelle was the only younger brother of the previous duke, Skiele, so he belonged to the direct line of the family, namely the Royal Blood. Therefore, Phoenix is also a royal blood, but since his mother was a ve, his position within the family was not very good. For that reason, no matter how much I searched through my memories, there was never a single time that the family members called Phoenix by a title like Bob. It was right after the elders of the family designated the young master as the conceived person. O uh I expected it. It was impossible in our family atmosphere to treat the person who would give birth to the next duke of Irnd. Im asking just in case, can you refuse to be a conceived child? Impossible. Unless the young master dies, there will be no new conceived person appointed. After cracking down on visits again, I questioned Lord Eordan. What brought you to High Castle? You said you came to deliver a message from my father? As Kim Seung-soo, it was a bit awkward to call a person he had never seen before as father, but the middle-aged blood knight replied regardless. It is true that Prince Ulkar has a message, but it is an enemy business. The thing is, of course, the two young masters and He. Its all because of the Phoenixdy, the conceived woman we came here for. What are you going to do? You are not nning to take us to Ind, are you? First of all, the Counts order was to bring the two of you to Port Auduenne. What if you dont want to go? What would you do if you were to forcefully drag it away? What do you think? When I asked again with a smile, Lord Eordan kept his mouth shut. He could feel the magic wriggling in his body. Its not like Im preparing for battle, Im guessing hes trying to gauge my strength. He just slumped down on the bed on one side of the room and did not react. Originally, the strong do not need to react. Sir Eordan is definitely a powerful blood knight, but he was nothingpared to me now. Five or six blood knights of a simr level would have toe topare with me. In short, it was impossible for him to drag me by force. Sir Ordan, perhaps recognizing this instinctively, just blinked his eyes. Seeing that, He suddenlyes to mind. However, it would be harsh for He topare her, a peerless beauty, with a middle-aged man with an eerie and grotesque atmosphere. As expected through rumors, he has really changed a lot. is it so? I dont know. no. Bhan knows best. It means that you have be apletely different person than you used to be. He looked at me nkly and I said, So what? What are you going to do? He shrugged his shoulders with a smile on his face. No matter what anyone says, I am Gimpo Enix and The Multiplier of Zahakar. It is the sound of Kim Seung-soo and Phoenix at the same time. I didnt want to pretend to be a pure phoenix by excluding Kim Seung-sus part just because an adult from my family came to visit, and I didnt feel the need to. Im confident, but what can I do? Eordan, who had been silent for a while at my shameless expression, opened his mouth. His Excellency Count Akele is worried. Are you the father? yes. As the conceived son of the Zaharkar family, he serves Zeore, so how can I not be concerned? I hit a peek snort. When I was ordained, I wasnt even conceived. In terms of order, the conceived person did not serve Prince Ulkar, but the one who served Prince Ulkar was designated as the conceived person. Even if you werent conceived, the young master is Zahakars son. You dont seem to understand, but I left Irnd precisely because I didnt like it. I hate being the son of Zaharkar. Ill pretend I didnt hear it. ept what you heard and tell your father something. Dont forget to say that you dont intend to go back. Lord Eordan was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth again. Ill have to talk to Lady He, too. Since you said youre staying at the same lodging, Ill see you at night. What do you mean? Just then, a sergeant knocked on the door and announced the princes call. I immediately took the blood knights, including Eordan, and headed to the hall of the castle tower. Well, housework is housework. Lets hear what Count Akele left for Ulkar. Chapter 375 My Viins Episode 375 62. Tactics of Deception (2) Hall of the Castle Tower. A little over twenty people gathered at arge table. With Prince Ulkar sitting in the innermost seat of honor, lords such as Margrave Landry and Viscount Cirillo, Earl of Oth, knights including Sir Ankir and Sir Daylessid, and officers led by Harold and Meil Seto. Most of the leaders who moved the troops stationed in High Castle had gathered. His Excellency Count Akele, the maritime representative of His Highness Duke Kaisis, said Sir Eordan, who was leading two blood knights in front of them, with an expressionless face typical of Baluin. He left amon message for the three princes, the nobles, and the electors outside the castle. Leaving a messagemon to allies and enemies? What nonsense is that? Prince Ulkar and his entourage seemed calm, as if Sir Ariad, the old knight who apanied the blood knights, had given them a word. On the other hand, the others looked very puzzled by Lord Eordans words. However, the middle-aged blood knight looked at the lord who had just expressed a question before answering the question of the left. Its right to ask if youve left a message, Viscount. What? How dare you- Viscount Cirillo dyed his tough-looking face red. It seemed disgraceful to have his tone pointed out by a mere article. Turn off O. But he couldnt even keep up with it. It was not a very wise move to go against the duchy of Irnd, a gang of gangsters of the sea and once called the Twin Kings. Even in Abiden, a province facing the sea, it was even more so for Viscount Cirillo, who had the southern coast as his territory. Even now, Count Akele himself is staying at Avidens port of Auduenne with a group of troops. Knowing this, the viscount only huffed, but in the end he couldnt point out Lord Eordans cheeky attitude. So what is his message? Instead, it was Marquis Landry who spoke. He was revealing the reluctance he felt towards the blood knights without filtering through his furrowed brow. Regardless of actual authority, a Marquess is a title higher in hierarchy than an ordinary Count. Lord Eordan also knew this, so he gave an answer without hesitation. Many elders in the family, including His Excellency Count Akele, are deeply concerned about the warfare being waged by His Highness the Three Princes and the two Elector Counts of the Empire. Worry. The Margrave crossed his arms and raised one eyebrow. I bet youre not worried about the kingdom being invaded, right? Is it none other than End? nd also belongs to the kingdom of Mnol, and white and ck snakes serve the royal family. Therefore, this war is no one elses business. Then, are you saying you want to participate in the war? Many family members wish to do so, but the royal capital has not issued an order, so we cannot wage war against foreign armies. Not a funny excuse. Do you mean that you need a kings order to help your fellow vassals defend the border? Ever since His Majesty the First King wore the Castle, the owners of Irnd, including the head of the family, His Highness the Duke of Caisis, have been reluctant to get involved innd affairs for generations. Therefore, we just do our duty as strong and protect the interests of our family. The strong mans duty, the familys profit. At that, most of the people in the audience gave an expression of Sure it is. joy. In short, I came to protect my rice bowl. Is it Zaharkar and Baluin for nothing? Inders. The notoriety of the Duke of Irnd was clearly revealed through the quiet whispers of the lord and knight officers. Those who look at the situation around them, and if there is something to be gained, they rush at it and bite it. That was the reality of the family to which Phoenix belonged, not me. Fun. What is the role of snakes and what is their profit? It is our duty to prevent the fires of war from spreading to our family friends, and the sacred right granted by His Majesty the Unborn King 150 years ago is the familys interest. however? But these days, the warships under themand of the 3 Princes and the 2 Elector Counts are terrorizing the 10,000 des. Merchants are stomping their feet due to sailors refusing to set sail, and warehouses in every port are about to burst due to the blockage of shipping between empires and kingdoms. His words were to some extent in line with the truth. The ck Dragon Fleet under Duke Strom and the Steel Fleet that Ulkar borrowed from Langboldts family to fight against it froze the Bay of des and its surroundings. But what followed was far from the truth. Thanks to this, Irnd, which survives by protecting trade and sea routes, is in a very difficult position. Protect the sea routes and prosper? An Irishman? Yes, sir Marquis. The Zakhar and Baluin families are considered to be the second richest families in the entire kingdom after the royal family. In addition, more than half of their wealth and notoriety was obtained through piracy and money collection. No Really. Marquis Landry looked like she had a lot to say, but then she let out a deep sigh and gestured as if to continue. Because of this background, His Excellency Count Akele ten days ago There was not a single person here who did not know about Zahakar and Baluins reputation. However, despite this, Lord Eordans words far exceeded their expectations. You dered that you would neutralize the entire South Sea area, including the knife de. Are you going to neutralize the sea? Yes sir. What does that mean? To put it simply, it means that armed ships cannot beunched in the Namhae area, including the bay of knives. what? Details are here. When Lord Eordan took a roll of parchment from his bosom and handed it to him, Marshal Bag Landry nced at it quickly and burst outughing. -, etc. All armed ships are prohibited from entering the waters jointly bound by the maind of the Kingdom of Mno and the three countries of Irnd and Mittergend. Armed ships already moored in one of the ports are prohibited from departing as long as the promation is valid What the hell is this? Isnt it practically the same as a ban on the sea? As written there, unarmed ships are free to enter and exit the waters. It cannot be called a lifting ban. Ha yeah? If so, what is this except for the above provisions for ships belonging to the unwaveringly neutral Zaharkar and Baluin? It is a provision for the substance of neutrality. His Excellency Count Akeles oxscale fleet will protect the neutrality of the sea routes. really surprisingly brazen. If I had to sum up the message from Count Akele brought by Lord Eordan in one word it would have been something like get out of business. Marquis Landry and most of the audience opened their mouths in a daze, as if they understood the same thing as me. A few looked back at the prince who was sitting in the high chair with a look of bewilderment, but Ulkar remained deep in thought. Odenlocks first knight, Sir Daleshid, was handed a parchment and read it, then put on a puzzled expression. Such absurdity.Even the Duke of Irnd has no right tomit such violence. no. Yes. No matter the reaction of the crowd, Lord Eordan remained inanimate. Of course, just because it was inanimate didnt mean it reminded me of something peaceful like a statue in a garden or a street light on a promenade. To put it bluntly, it feels like a mannequin I came across on a hiking trail at night. Zakhar and Baluin have the right to control the sea south of the Crescent Inds. This is a sacred right that has been maintained since 150 years ago by the grandfather of the grandfather of the grandfather of the three princes here. A long time ago, right after the King of Conquest Zeot met his death, the snakes of Irnd revealed their fangs as if they had been waiting. Eadum, the newly seated on the throne, threw a suitable piece of meat to appease the snakes, and the suitable piece of meat was the southern sea area of the kingdom. Since then, the Duke of Irnd has been constantly negotiating and dealing with the royal family. Like collecting stuffed insects, they collected privileges and rights little by little, and by the time they reached the time, they had practicallypleted their control over the entire South Sea. The sacred right that Eordan just mentioned meant just this. For a moment, the hall was engulfed in confusion. Half of those who were indignant reading the parchment containing the promation, half of those who kept silent and grasped the situation. The half silence soon becameplete. Because Ulkar got up from his seat. You heard the message well. This is an unprecedented measure worthy of Count Akele. Lord Eordan remained silent, only lowering his head, while the prince looked straight at him and asked a question. Sir said at the beginning that the message was not only for me and myrades here, but also for the two Elector Counts. Yes, Your Highness. If so, how are you going to convey this to the Elector Counts in the enemy camp? It will be the same as now. The Blood Knights said they would drive their horses into the forest and deliver Count Akeles promation. In a word, he is going to crawl into a ce teeming with 15,000 troops and say, I have to do business, so get out of my sea. They could be in danger. Yes thats right. Its as if youre dealing with someone elses business. Arent you worth your life? Lord Eordan opened his mouth with a nk look on his face. The price of a blood knights life is high. If we die, the family will reap a generous amount of necks and gold. So there is no reason to waste your life. Ulkar raised his lips in a little admiration at the bizarre answer. There are a hundred Mencius like Jing. I think I know why the entire continent is afraid of the Duke of Irnd. But what if the Elector Counts do not follow Count Akeles promation? His Excellency Count Akele will handle it appropriately. Right. Is that why the count himself came ashore? The prince smiled brightly and tapped the table. I understand. I pray that the will of Count Akele will be fulfilled. If you ever need help with the containmentor even neutralizationlet me know. Then I will tell you now. now? yes. Warships from the Southern Shore are moored at Eau Duenne. Give them orders to refrain from recklessness and obey the promation. dly. Some of the people in the audience looked bewildered at the sight of Prince Ulkar readily acknowledging the absurd promation. However, except for those who had no clue, most of them agreed. Blockade of the sea is not wee, but it doesnt matter if the enemy is equally tied up. No, it would be rather beneficial for an ally who is inferior in strength. By the way. Ulkar, who stood in front of the Blood Knights, sat down at the table and looked very concerned. Come to think of it, trying to tie up our fleet while the kingdoms borders are being attacked could be seen as an act of treachery. War is fought onnd. Protecting the peace of the sea, the stage of development and prosperity, cannot be an act of treachery. I think a little differently. The prince smiled and held up the prosthetic arm on his left arm. You tied my left hand. My most cherished knight, Sir Langbolt, and my powerful reinforcements, the Iron Fleet, have been unable to move, so if I lose the war, Count Akeles promation will y a decisive role in my defeat. The same goes for enemies with one arm tied, so it wont have a big impact on the battle situation. That must be your idea. But, Your Highness. It is clear that there is an advantage when the waters are neutralized- Enough. Before he knew it, Ulkar was as expressionless as the blood knights. Sir Eordan kept his mouth shut at the cold energy radiating from his dark blue eyes and long eyes. Since I went to the battlefield at seventeen, I havent lost a single time. I led three hundred northern cavalrymen and ughtered three thousand orcs, swung a handful of royal soldiers and defeated seven great nobles, and won a legendary victory on this teau ten years ago and five months ago. It sounded arrogant at first nce, but no one actually felt that way. It is because of the fact that there was no exaggeration. A blood knight or something like that dares to teach me about war. Isnt it funny? The hall froze at the princes cold voice and his radiant energy. However, it was impossible to refreeze a man who was already frozen to the core. Lord Eordan replied with a calm attitude. I would like to hear what Your Highness wants. Lets partially ept Count Akeles promation and forbid engagement at sea. However , I cannot concede the use of ships to transport and supply troops when necessary . As I said, the basis of what your Excellency proimed is the control of armed ships. In order to neutralize the sea- Instead, I will ept the surveince of the Grayscale Fleet. At those words, the cold-blooded middle-aged man blinked quietly, as if the absurdity had disappeared. Well, well do our best to transport and supply troops, so asking them to attach a fleet to watch is practically the same as asking them to escort them. It was a ridiculous request, but Ulkar added a few incantations to make it make sense. I will pay two coffins of gold for each transport ship, and one coffin for each supply ship. If you convert two gold coffins into gold coins, it is about five hundred pieces. Of course, it is a veryrge amount of money, and even considering the cost of operating several warships, it is quite a lot of money. Where the hell did our prince do his investment, so he sprinkles gold like that? Even though you are living in war all the time, when the hell did you be rich by going around doing war? It could be. War is the best investment in this world. Im sorry, but as Your Highness said, Im only a blood knight, so I dont have the authority to make such a deal. However, that gold could not move the snakes of Irnd. However, we can provide you with privileges in the sea area for a limited time. privilege? yes. The right to skip cargo checks, the right to use the family-owned port free of charge, and the privilege to be guaranteed safety through close escort of the oxscale fleet. Regardless of the type and size of the ship, we are providing it to the golden column. Only a huge amount of gold could move the ck and white serpent. At Lord Eordans words, the people gathered in the hall reacted differently. Half of them opened their mouths in amazement at the absurd amount of wealth he demanded. The other half, realizing through nuance that End had expected this deal, stuck out their tongues at the snakes meticulousness and greed. Okay, ept it. However, Ulkar only gave off a chill in his eyes and was not agitated at all. Were you expecting this situation? However, keep in mind that providing that privilege to belligerents in the Empire, including the Elector Count, would be considered an act of treachery. I understand, Your Highness. Through the slight hesitation that the Blood Knight implicitly showed, I noticed that he was also trying to extort money from the Elector Counts. Yes, this was our family name. From the notoriety heard here and there, I guessed that it was a group of pure assholes, but experiencing it myself is something new. After making some impromptu agreements, by the time the meeting was over, Prince Ulkar had a mild face as usual. Ah, I was asking just in case. Please say yes. When we deliver Count Akeles promation to the Elector Counts, surely they wont tell us about the privilege we received? of course. There is no reason toment. I like it. Im just worried that this agreement will cause your family to get caught up in a fuss with the electors. At those words, Lord Eordan moved his facial muscles. Artificial and conscious wriggling Are you sure thats pretending to beughing? Thank you for your concern, but please dont mind. Come to think of it, I think I heard something like that from He. I said that I am the only one in my family who smiles properly and weeps properly. With so many businesses under family control, misunderstandings are bound to happen anytime, anywhere. And there has never been a time when such misunderstandings have troubled End. Eyes like round obsidian shimmered without color. It is the gaze that evokes instinctive rejection. Except for things with a few of your ancestors. At this, Ulkar smiled brightly and held out his hand. Unlike Lord Eordans, his smile was vivid and beautiful. I like it more. Please take good care of me. Yes, Your Highness. Against the background of the crescent moon outside the window, a young prince and a middle-aged blood knight held hands. Parangson Fusion Fantasy A Novel Chapter 376 My Viins Episode 376 62. Tactics of Deception (3) It waste at night, and even after the meeting broke up, my day was not over. Still had a lot to do. First of all, I rechecked the alert state of the resistant high castle. Even though Prince Ulkars close escort is the responsibility of Sir Gis, the Birdhawk Knight, I am the person in charge of guarding the inner sanctuary. The assassins invasionst night is also my responsibility. After gathering the soldiers and briefly saying a few words, he increased the number of guards. It was decided to strengthen the night watch by entrusting 5 newly acquired private soldiers to friendly soldiers such as veteranmander and heavy dervish spearman McCaig. About sixty new subordinates were put in, but since the guards were set up in three shifts, the actual number of troops increased was only about twenty. Fortunately, the size was not so great as it was an introvert, so the guard was even tighter even with about twenty people. Well, I was a bit sorry to use the guys who arrived this afternoon as night guards, but I couldnt just let them y as the situation was. In fact, it was a bit uneasy to ce the newly recruited vigers in Ulkars residence, which is the main point of the city. It was confirmed that all of them were natives from Keibor or nearby viges, so there was little concern about the tribal mix. Im worried about theck of training but if the friendly soldiers discipline me well, theyll do a good job at the guard duty. In addition to the originally deployed archers and long gunners, my men were added, and the number of guards in the high castle increased to a total of 113. Oh, of course, the number counted only the troops under mymand, excluding the knights and friendly soldiers who clung to the princes side like chewing gum. 113 people. In terms of the Korean army, it was a mediumrge number, and of course it was a number that was far outside the scope of my leadership. However, it didnt seem too burdensome for Confair, who had a lot of experience in the military, and he actually said it was okay. So, as always, the practicalmand was left to the Confair. Fierce Murg, who was acting as my lieutenant as a sergeant assigned by the prince, grumbled, saying that some mercenary had be his superior. But soon, even though she was a woman, she was suppressed by the momentum of Dervish, who was bigger than herself, and she quietly kept her mouth shut. I was worried because he seems like a rather temperamental guy, but he doesnt seem to suffer from a disability like Fritz. In addition to the increased number of defenders, they decided to ce wizards such as Master Limond and Epos in the manor house where Ulkars bedroom was located. It would be impossible to infiltrate even with this level of interface bundle guy. You can rest a little bit about the princes safety. After checking his resistance, he headed straight to the base of the Nudein tribe. It was to convey Ulkars will to Atnte. The Nudane camp is nestled between the double walls surrounding the city, and getting there in the middle of the night was a chore. Once in the city, it is forbidden to ride a horse, especially at night. Of course, exceptions were made when he had a noble status like a great lord or had urgent business like a messenger. Right now, I dont belong to either of these categories, so I have no choice but to walk on my own two feet. Also, when walking down the street at night, be sure to carry a torch orntern. Although High Castle was a prosperous city in its own way, it was not equipped with street lights like the royal road. So, wandering the streets without a torch orntern in the middle of the night was apt to be treated like a thief. In particr, these days, when the atmosphere was severe due to the war, if you were caught by the city guard without fire, you could be arrested. Yes, the city guard was also quite a nuisance. The city guards who swarmed the streets at night caught and interrogated passers-by without even trying. It was purely for the city guards that I was only carrying a goal in te armor at night. Wandering around alone in in clothes could lead to unnecessary suspicion. Today, on the way to the south gate after leaving the castle, I met the city guard three times. Quite a few soldiers recognized me, so I wouldnt be questioned if I just showed my face, but it was annoying. In fact, it didnt seem to matter if I rode without a torch. This is because there are few guards big enough to stop the enemy knights of the silver prince or put them in a cell. But even Ulkar walks on his own two feet when the sun goes down, apanied by a soldier with antern. Even the prince, who is an exception to most of the rules due to the privilege of the royal family, wants to set an example, but his knight cannot ride a horse. The person guarding the southern gate was Arbecon Captain, a vassal of Landry Margrave and the original garrisonmander of High Castle. He and his men were also able to open the castle gate with a few simple words because they had gotten used to it. From the south gate to the northeast gate, there were about a hundred tents,rge and small, tightly packed. It looked as if red barnacles were tightly clinging to the rocks. The nudein soldiers guarding the makeshift fence made of carts and wooden barrels brought me and Gollman right inside. Thanks to the few times I went in and out, they recognized me right away. Among the tents decorated with colorful bands and shiny rings, the tent in the middle of the garrison stood out. It was hung with a golden curtain with a checkered pattern of red and white thread, and it wasrger than some of the fairlyrge tents around. Of course, this tent was the residence of Atnta, the chieftain of Al Qadari and the leader of the Nudein army. The Nudein Guards Hareskis who guarded the tent were not too surprised to see me who came to me at night. One of the dogs announced my arrival in a quiet voice. Napidot ahmarw oumadha. ahmarw? Nix? At the sound of Atntas sleepy voiceing from inside the tent, I smiled and opened my mouth. Oh its me Are you sleeping already? o uh M . As she muttered something, Hareskis opened the door and bowed his head at me. The tent was not the kind of shabby space people usually think of. It was like that on the outside, and even more so when you look inside. The tent made of sheepskin was waterproof with rosin and oil and was thick enough to block the cold wind. The ceiling was higher than that of most houses because several wooden poles were erected, and the floor was very soft with severalyers of wool carpets. Based on the entrance, there was a chimney and bronze brazier on the left, a round table in the center, and a low,rge bed with a curtain and canopy on the right. Nix? Atnta was sticking her face out through the curtains on the bed. Her hair, gray with a faint purple tint, had been shattered, and her amber eyes were half-closed. Looks like youve been sleeping for a while. Yeah, I was a little tired I didnt expect to be there today. Im here to talk about work. Come out for a second. As we sat down at the table and said that, Atnte shook his head and whined. I hate that its cold. Youe here. Did youe here to talk about work? I have to tell the prince something, soe out quickly. Youe. Hurry up- Her begging was innocent and cute at first nce, but alluring. From her half-closed eyes, the color energy dripped from her eyes, and when she twisted her body with a veil covering her neck, the delicate fragrance of mali flowers spread. e fast. Warm up and Ill go out. yes what. I cant help it. It was long after Atnta sat down at the table. Even though I was warm enough, I had to sweat again to wake her up and drag her out of bed as she tried to close her eyes again. Oh, I think Im going to die of sleep. Somehow, after having Atnta sit down, I also sewed on my clothes. Only then did she stop whining when I served tea with the teapot hanging on the bronze furnace and the teapot next to it. Calm down. The prince will tell you about the mission he will entrust you with and thend he will give you in return for participating in the war. doing a mission? Only then did shee to her senses, and Atntes jewel-like eyes widened. As Ulkars message continued, she touched her forehead with a serious face as if she had just escaped sleep. So you mean the reason why you cant use the Nudan army is because of the lords of the Gwangmyeong Church, and they n to take away thend of the Mittergerant Empire and give it to us? Well, to sum it up roughly. While Atnta gathered her thoughts for a while, I began to put on the te armor I had thrown away. what the hell is your lord thinking about takingnd from the empire? I dont know either. At least, it seemed that he had no intention of ending the war while only defending himself. Oh, Ill give you half of the Angst fat. Ah A H OC. . Perhaps he had heard of the name someday, Atntas eyes became hazy for a moment. But after a while, she came to her senses and started bombarding me with questions. Youre not saying to cross the edge of the de with just my troops, right? To deliver a meaningful blow, we would have to hit the Centenary Castle of Duke Abimbus or the Faveris of Vice King Burcard, but we alone are not strong enough. No, can you cross only the de in the first ce? It might get caught in the Stron familys fleet before it even reaches the port and be fish food. And what if the emperor steps forward after entering thend of the Gens? wait for a sec. Ill answer everything, so calm down. I continued to speak step by step, putting on the footrests and then the shinguards. Even the prince didnt exactlyplete the n. He said that once you go to Port Oduene and prepare tounch, you will increase your troops depending on the situation. Depending on the situation? Only after pushing the enemy back or at least parrying an attack will you have a chance to cross the sea. And when that opportunity arises, the prince will somehow give you strength Hey, tie this up. Atnta, with a very distraught expression, tightly tied the straps of the Vambraces I was holding out. The preparations for crossing the Bay of des have already been filled and overflowed. I also borrowed a steel fleet from Sir Langbolts family on the Southern Shore. There was a steel fleet. Then maybe we can cross it somehow Oh, and you said your family dered a ban? do you know where my family is? Did I tell you? When I widened my eyes, she snorted in amazement. Ha, are you kidding me? I know youre a person who absorbed an alien soul, but I dont think you knew that yourst name was Zaharkar? Thats right. Come to think of it, during my stay in Longville, I told her something about my identity. During the battle with Akanku Karamek, because he randomly picked up a horse, some secrets were revealed, and Atnta used this as a clue to investigate. So what about the ban? The prince made a deal. Crossing the Bay of des will be no problem. The emperor? Thats?. I scratched my eyebrows as I recalled the princes words. The prince says he has a n. Complex? Whats the n? Thats a secret. what? She narrowed her brows as if that was bullshit, but that was all I could say. The prince said so. Im lucky, but they say its a secret. You say that now? After getting involved in an outrageous n to attack the imperialnds, what? secret? Now, you dont have to get too excited. He continued to speak in a calm tone to calm Atnta. Im not asking you to ram your head into the empire right now. First, go to Auduenne and join Sir Langbolt. When we are preparing to cross the sea there, the prince will send additional troops and inform us of thepleted n. What if your lord just wants to keep us away from us because he doesnt want to pay us the price? Abiden, where Auduenne is, is also half of the princes domain. Im not trying to get away from it. And in the first ce, our prince isnt someone to be stabbed in the back. O . At this point, you have nothing to lose. Rather, we can avoid the 15,000 troops that havee in front of us, so we can preserve our troops. Atnta, thinking deeply, nodded. yes, I get it. You say this, but I have to believe it. Ill go to Auduenne for now. The moment I was about to smile, she put a condition with Sweet. I will never board the ship without the cooperation of the Iron Fleet and the Iron Scale Fleet, or if I do not give them a n to deal with the Emperor. Um, it was a condition that I personally could fully understand. To be eaten by fish without being escorted by the fleet or to be trampled on by the emperors 100,000 troops honestly, it was like a dogs death. I thought about Ulkars heart for a moment, then nodded. okay. Until I convince the prince to get on the boat, Ill let you know what the n is. What if your master doesnt open his mouth until the end? well? Then what should I grab by the cor? Saying that, she shrugged her shoulders, and Atnta burst outughing. But why are you wearing armor? uh? I have to go back now. already? She smiled brightly and stopped my hand on her thigh armor. I frowned as my long fingers groped the inside of my thigh. Tell me quickly. Youve worn them all. I will help you. With Atntas help, I took off my half-dressed te armor and went to bed. I suddenly remembered that the blood knight Sir Eordan had promised to visit me at the inn in the rose field well, I just have to go back by midnight. Chapter 377 My viins, episode 377, 62. Tactics of deception (4) you look good. uh? What are you talking about all of a sudden? On the way back to the Rose Garden Inn, Gollman, who was walking alongside me holding a torch, had a puzzled look on his face. Your steps look light. He started before sunrise and worked all day long. Its because I have good stamina. If youre envious, you exercise too. Is it because of your physical strength But you were slumped like a pickled cabbage until you stopped by Atnte-samas tent. Did I? yes. You did. I tilted my head and scratched my chin. Maybe its because he hasnt shaved in two days, his thick beard has grown a bit. Is it because of the good blood cirction? How about blood cirction? There is such a thing. You will know when you are a little older. We finally arrived at the inn when the seventeen-year-old naive grass grower blinked wide light brown eyes. Oh Nari. Are youing now? In the front yard of the rose garden inn, Henrik, a hairy boy from the north, and three or four mercenaries were sitting around on chairs. Perhaps to withstand the cold night air, they even lit a bonfire. What are you doing not sleeping? Im cold too. Compared to the winter in Hbaden, this is not even cold. The atmosphere in the city is hideous, so Im just sitting here for a while. Bun what? There are over a hundred city guards on the road right now, so what are they doing? Didnt you see the eyes of those bastards? People who are as dry as dried sardines are not very trustworthy. The soldiers gathered at High Castle never truly trusted theirrades from other affiliations. Different affiliation means different lords and different hometowns, so each unit has a different regional feeling. The sense of difference between these soldiers was somewhat suppressed by Prince Ulkars training, but it did not disappearpletely. In fact, far from disappearing, it may have been rather concentrated. Thepetitive spirit that bloomed byparing each others skills during training is fueling this texture. Ulkar was also concerned about this, but it was not a problem that could be solved right away. He said that it is a problem that will naturally be resolved over time and when an adversary with a greater sense of heterogeneity approaches. In the end, the prince chose to whip the soldiers with the spirit ofpetition as a motivator rather than forcibly trying to assimte the troops under hismand. Control over the entire army was secured by sufficient supply and capture of officers and nomissioned officers. Ugh, Im trying. go in and go to sleep Even the guards are rolling hard. Currently, the City Guard is under themand of Arrogant Sir Lyam. He was the most loyal knight in High Castle when ites to his loyalty to Ulkar. After the assassins invasionst night, it was obvious that he would be as awake as Sir Gise, The Birdhawk Knight. But Nari. Umberta and Esson Lee Esson and Nabal go in. If you want to stand up, sit on the 1st floor, or if you have a fire burning like this, what should you do? Are you protesting that you dont trust the city guard? I am a mere mercenary and risen as a knight. Its true, but externally, thats what it sounds like. For this reason, there is no particr sense of kinship with the retainers who previously followed Ulkar and the newly joined lords. In addition, the troops Imanded were also an ambiguous unit with the temperament of a mercenary and half of a private. As a result, my men, a little over a hundred, became an isted group that looked only at me, with a different color than any other unit in High Castle. Ulkar said it was no big deal, but I thought differently. Even with the enemy right in front of us, we have to trust and rely on each other to fight or not But how can you trust those who dont know your name or hometown? Then pretend to believe. They hurriedly started to organize the ce only after I got a little annoyed. I was about to go in first with Gollman, but Henrik snapped his fingers saying Ah as if he btedly remembered something. Thats right Nari. Lady He is waiting for you with some guests. customer? who? He was a distant man, but he was wearing a hooded hood. I tried to check my face, but Lady He just told me to let her in. Sir Eordan the Blood Knight. Ill have to go and see it soon. While entering the first floor thinking, I came across a scene that I could not ignore. Princess? Ah Lord Phoenix. Are you back now? It was Theodora. Even on the first floor, where the candles were sparsely lit, she was sitting alone in a corner far from the firece. Instead of wearing his usual armor, he was wearing a loose tunic with silver embroidery on the cor. Sitting alone after midnight was a bit disrespectful, but there was even a bottle and a ss in front of the princess. Truly a pce itself What are you doing alone? that is. Theodora replied with an ambiguous face as if smiling. I was tasting it because I remembered that I had obtained a good wine in Andal-Biren while I was having trouble sleeping. Tasting? Isnt it a little too much for tasting? ah. At first nce, the slightly opaque ss bottle was well over half empty. Maybe a drink or two left? Looking at it now, the princesss cheeks were slightly flushed, and her pale green eyes were slightly loose. It seems that he deliberately suppressed his divine power to get drunk. Theodora, slightly embarrassed, dragged the bottle in front of her. Sorry, I didnt mean to bother you. It was obviously a lie. If I really didnt mean to annoy you, Id drink it quietly in my room. What happened? nothing. I heard that Miss He is waiting for you. Dont mind me and go upstairs. Hmm, Im just saying dont go there. I pulled out the sword belt, put it on the table, and sat across from the princess. When she opened her eyes, I handed the helmet to Goleman and shrugged. Id like to take off my armor first. Can I sit down for a minute? Of course, do as you please. Golman, who was dull enough, was handed the pitch and tried toin, saying, No, why is this here? I handed over the gauntlet, made him shut up with a nce, and asked Theodora. Oh Utequai said he would go to the church with his sister-inw. Did everything go well? Something special I should say. Yes there was. yes? Whats going on? In fact, I opened my eyes wide because it was a question I asked to open up a story without much meaning. Who made a fuss? Even though Iofya was a pagan shaman, he thought that there would be no quarrels in Andal-Virens cathedral. Including the pdin Theodora, mypanions, the monk priest Okan and the cathedral knight Kabar, were all together. No, apart from priests, there are Utequai. I thought there would be no idiot in High Castle who would argue with him even after seeing him next to Iophya. The princess answered with a wry smile. No, it wasnt that kind of thing. The spirituality of that girl named Iofiya was amazing. Spirituality? exactly. I had fainted while attending a service with Father Gospatricks permission. I must have felt the presence of the Lord indirectly. It was quite confusing, but I quickly nodded at the princess continued exnation. Iofya is a shaman from the far west steppe and worships a goddess called Mother or Mother Goddess. The mother goddess she worships and the god of light worshiped by Kwangmyeongkyo arepletely different beings, but they are gods anyway. Thanks to this, the spirituality developed while serving the mother goddess, especially the sense of feeling God, was demonstrated at the church of Gwangmyeonggyo. Feeling a pagan god rather than my Lord is a very special experience for a priest. That must have been a daunting task for a young shaman. Then Iofya will be ill for a while, but will be fine soon. You dont have to worry too much. Is that so. Its good I wiped my chest in surprise. Although I hadnt met Iophya for a while, the motivation and responsibility to take care of her were enough for me. She is a soul shaman, the hero character in the game, and before that, she is the sister-inw of a friend. I havent been able to pay attention because Ive been busy with work, but Ill pay more attention in the future. But Iofiya is Iofiya, and now is the time to focus on Theodora in front of me. Are you sipping wine with such a dark expression on your face because of Iofiah? Hmm? Is my expression dark? yes. great. is it. But not because of that shaman girl. Seeing that there was room for misunderstanding, she quickly added. Of course shes bedridden, thats something to worry about. But for a priest, facing a new god isnt all that bad. If you ovee well, your spirituality will be stronger and more mature. Goleman unfolded his cloak like a bundle, put my armor set in it, and went upstairs grumbling. I picked up the ss lying in front of Theodora as I felt much better. You must have had a lot, so can I have a drink too? No- that cup Its very strong. Where do you get these grapes? The princess licked her lips for a moment before answering. wine from Bhlsruhe Blsrue Wlsruhe? Isnt that the domain of your family, princess? Yes *hmm* yes. Duke of Strom. It is the family of Theodora and the head of her uncle, the Duke of Avimbus. I heard that someone elses rice cake looks bigger, but the enemys alcohol tastes better. He had in mind that the Duke of Abimbus was the actual head of the 15,000 troops lurking in front of High Castle. Theodora didnt say anything about treating her uncle as an enemy. Even though he is a long uncle, he is the enemy of enemies who killed all of her father and brothers. When the story of Marshal Theodora came out, she kept her mouth shut. Although the brows were slightly narrowed, it was priestly enough not to vent anger, hatred, and vengeance. Understanding her feelings, I slowly opened my mouth. Isnt it difficult for you, too? What do you mean? To live as a pdin. not easy. But it is much better than when I was a nun. I can see why. Because you can ride the Brightmere as much as you want, right? Huh, thats right. At the mention of her favorite beautiful white horse, Theodora let out a smile with a rxed expression on her face. But even that momentarily, her smile was stained with bitterness. Yes, riding the Brightmere is one of the few freedoms Ive been granted. You cant point a sword at someone you hate, nor can you raise a shield to protect someone you care about Her pink lips trembled slightly, followed by a sigh. Looking back, it has been that way all my life. Even when he was an immature child, when he was imprisoned in a convent, and now when he became a pdin. I am destined to just sit back and watch the people I love leave. It was only then that I vaguely noticed why she was depressed. Last night her maternal uncle, Prince Ulkar, was visited by an assassin, but he must feel helpless at his situation, unable to do anything about it. It may be that his childhood, when he had to watch his beloved father and two younger brothers die, oveps with his present self, trapped in Andal-Biren. That miserable feeling was one that others could not easily rte to. Even after emptying the full ss, I couldnt find words tofort Theodora. It was for that reason that he began to speak casually. I often have strange dreams. a strange dream? yes. Sometimes I fall into a city I have never seen before, and sometimes I get lost in unfamiliarndscapes. Sometimes I fly in the sky riding a huge machine that looks like a bird. When I described the shape of the airne using hand and foot gestures, the gongnyeo put on a puzzled expression. What a strange dream. After all, Kyung is an erratic person. is that so? I continued talking with a stupid smile even when I thought about it. Arent you still curious? hmm? Its a dream to fly in the sky. A dream where you dont just plummet from the sky to the ground, but float in the sky for hours. Theodora said nothing. I will show you when the war is over. Do you hate it? no no. She twitched her lips and smiled slightly. I look forward to it. thank god. I emptied thest ss in one go and got up. Okay, the business is over, Princess. Hurry up and go to bed. Huh, I know. dont do that. Shaking her head, Theodora followed me and rose from her seat. All of a sudden, he had a pretty deep smile on his face. That smile was so amazingly beautiful that I felt proud. The door slowly opened and a chilly atmosphere permeated the room. It was so calming that it was hard to believe that the two were sitting face to face. In ce of He, who was staring at me, Lord Eordan, who was sitting across from her, opened his mouth. I waited for you, young man. Please sit down. No wait. He raised her hand and pulled on the rope hanging by the firece. After a while, Rowen appeared. Did you call me, maam? Can you prepare the bath water? Yes, yes. It hasnt been long since I turned off the fire, so Ill warm it up again soon. Saying that, Rowen turned around and suddenly tilted his head. Oh by the way. Didnt you take a bath a while ago? huh. Phoenix will do it, not me. Are you Nari? All right. Rowen left before I could stop him, and I shrugged at He. Whats so urgent? You can prepare after the talk. Take a bath first. uh? Take a bath first. Why so suddenly? She spoke in a low voice. The smell of incense and alcohol. Huh huh? Take a bath first. Confused as to whether it was an order or a rmendation, I finally nodded without saying a word. Chapter 378 My viins, episode 378 , 62. Tactics of deception (5) You look good. These were the words Eordan said when he saw me returning to Hes room after taking a bath. Who is it? The Bhan and the Gongnyeonim. Its nice to see . The middle-aged blood knight gave off an inanimate atmosphere with his unique cold and grotesque face. Its a skill if its a skill to say something simr to a good word like a death sentence. He didnt react. He was expressionless like Sir Eordan, but perhaps because of his pursed lips and long, deep eyes, he felt a liveliness uncharacteristic of a Balouin. For some reason, she was sitting without tea, alcohol, or colew. Well, for He, its been a while since its time to go to bed, so theres no way shell have an appetite. dont talk white. because none of them fit And He is a princess, so why am I a young boy? Then what would you like to call it? If youre going to treat her on the same level as He, you can call her Confucius. What is a Bhan, a Bhan. It was a title that reminded me of Prince Ganix, so I thought you would hate it. Garnix. My half-brother and son of Count Akele, I was originally destined to marry Hes older sister, A, and be the conceived child. However, A, who was my first love, Phoenix,mitted suicide by hanging herself. And after a while, Ganix also caught a fever and died in vain. I dont know how the blood knight died from that kind of fever, but I inherited the position of the conceived person anyway. Come to think of it, Ganix regarded Phoenix as an enemy. He was an asshole who harassed his 3-year-old younger brother in sparring and got beaten up. Perhaps it was because my memory hade back, I snorted with a lot of emotion. Im a backward person anyway, but theres nothing to do but hate it. And is Ganixman Confucius? lets go south Dogs and cows are all called Confucius. Lord Eordan stared at me and nodded. I see, Gongja Im saying it again, but you have changed a lot. I dont think Ive ever seen someone as talkative as me among family members. talkative? Who? Are you excited about me? Yes, Gongja. The fact that I, a blood knight, came here as an envoy is thanks to my talkativeness and eloquence. There was no change in his expression, so I couldnt tell if he was serious or joking. Well, a poker face like this would be helpful in negotiations. te. Lets finish our business first. He opened her mouth and looked back at me. I heard what you said to Lord Eordan. what did I say? He said he didnt like being Zakhars son. Oh it was. As I shrugged and leaned against the backrest, a tiny crack formed between Hes brows. You havent forgotten your promise, have you? Promise 2 A promise. The oath I made to you in Longville. Thats right, I remember. To put it mildly, it was a promise to build trust and get what we want from each other. I took Hes oath to make her an ally, and in return I promised to help her one day fulfill her duties as a conceived. I remember that, did you say that? Hes eyes were so cold that I couldnt even speak, so I opened my mouth quickly. No, that was a promise you and I made together. Having a family or being conceived has nothing to do with that promise. Poi. She calmly interrupted me. Dont y with words. What a pun I made the oath because of the conception ceremony. And the ceremony of conception must be performed only by the pregnant women in the red room of Tows Den. That is the familyw. He was obviously angry, but her tone was as in as usual. If the family deprives you of the position of conceived child, you will die. Likewise, because thats thew. If you die, of course I wont be able to keep my promise. I can understand not wanting to go back to Irnd. But your father is Count Akele. If Lord Eordan tells you, will your uncle stay still? The first reason why Phoenixs father, Akele, was called the Seonblood was because his skills as a blood knight were the best in Irnd. However, there are few people who dont know that the ferocious and cruel personality also yed a part. If Count Akele finds out that I said, I hate Zahakar, I wont even conceive he might reallye running with an army. WUh W . I kept my mouth shut at her frosty rebuke. Somehow today, I feel something irresistible about He. In this situation, I have an ominous feeling that if I stretch out recklessly, I will really get hurt somewhere. The middle-aged blood knight opened his mouth, perhaps for me who was quietly shutting up. Be at ease, Princess. Your Excellency the Count will never hear of such a thing. Im d then. Sir Eordan was a good man. After all, you shouldnt judge people just by looking at them. If its possible, Ill go to Oduenne with me to see the Count for the first time in a while. His eyes, still cold, turned to Lord Eordan. A normal person would have turned his head quickly, but the caring blood knight met Hes gaze like a stone statue. Poi ys a key role under Ulkar. There is no point in being bound by a position obtained through a false identity. Poi is sincere. With the enemy in front, well need an army to take Poi. Even with the person directly in front of them, He and Sir Eordan continued their conversation. Ulkar is a descendant of Zeot. Zahakar and Baluin do not serve the children of Zeot. Serving Ulkar is not serving the descendants of Zeot, it is putting them into self-immtion. Lord Eordan was silent for a moment. He didnt move, just blinked his eyes, then nodded. All right. what do you know? The conversation between He and Lord Eordan was a bit strange. To say that there is no clutter or to say that it is concise. It seemed that all the extras that oftene into conversation had been ruled out. Then it would be good for the princess to die. no. Id rather stay. That would make Poi more likely toe back alive. Adults would rather keep one intact than lose both. It is impossible. There are two whole or neither. There is no perfect One. His Highness the Duke- Kaisis, he already knows everything. The blood knight fell silent again, and this silencested a little longer. This is unprecedented in the familys history. The words were not high or low, but if it felt like a sigh, maybe it was because of my mood. thats right. He brushed her slightly tousled hair and added words. The next duke will also be a person not in the history of the family. Sir Eordan shook his head quietly and stood up. I just have to go back. Is it dangerous to be away for too long? yes. Ill attach someone to you like when you came . Thank you, Princess. Confucius, thats enough. Are you leaving as soon as you finish your business? Its wild. However, He and I are keeping our identities a secret. It iste, so there is no time to talk nonsense about going to bed or having a cup of tea. I didnt know that before. Standing in the doorway, the blood knight looked at the two of us alternately. Now I see, you two look very good together. Its amazing. To think that there was someone in Irnd who could say such a thing. It seems that the pride of being the best eloquent among the blood knights is not groundless. Just keep in mind. Lord Eordan left thest words as he left the visit. Whether its Baluin or Zaharkar, few have the patience. The door snapped shut. I would have liked to have a few more words with He, but He. He? She was already on the verge of fainting, or already fainting. He usually goes to bed by 10 oclock at thetest, so it was only natural that he fell asleep long after midnight. Could it be that not drinking tea or alcohol was an arrangement to go to sleep without brushing your teeth? While thinking such trivial things, I lifted He up to the bed and carried her away. Umm. She looked limp like a doll with a broken thread. Pale white and soft cheeks, eyes that were a bit weak from sleeping, and lips as red and plump as ruby It was so beautiful that I couldnt take my eyes off it. So I watched He sleep for a while and then left the room. next day. epting the princes proposal and my persuasion, Atnta led her soldiers to the south as soon as the sun rose. Now she and the Nudin army will stay at Oduenne Harbor and prepare to cross the Bay of des. Whether it will be Atnta and eight hundred soldiers to trample on thend of the Elector Counts, or whether there will be others, I do not know now, but I just hope that the n will seed in the not too distant future. On the other hand, thinking that Atnta would meet Count Akele, the father of my father, or Phoenix, gave me a strange feeling. Of course, he didnt do anything to write a letter or send his regards through Atnta. Count Akele did not know my rtionship with Atnta, and Atnte knew that I was Zaharkar, but did not know that I was Count Akeles son, so there was no need to speak out. Above all, he had not yet decided how to treat Count Akele. Because he absorbed Phoenixs personality, he definitely feels like a father, but hes a bit reluctant. Ill have to think about it a little more. And it was luck from heaven that Atnta left early that morning. It was because when the sun rose in the middle of the sky, the great army of the Mitergend Empire had surrounded High Castle. Chapter 379 My Viins Episode 379 62. Tactics of Deception (6) Your Highness, the enemy is moving! ats. Are they walking around the garrison and attacking in earnest? Or are they just trying to go first with a small number of troops? The lords, knights, officers, and wizards who gathered at the Castle Tower of the Inner Castle came up with all sorts of questions. Those who couldnt keep this in their heads opened their mouths, and the meeting hall became buzzing in an instant. All quiet. Prince Ulkar was not. He kicked off the table and ordered them to prepare for battle immediately, looking back at the knights and wizards. Prepare the heavy cavalry. All battle magicians, except for those who will be monitoring the skies, follow us. The Supreme Commander, Ulkar, was in a situation where he personally stepped in, but there was no one to stop him. Everyone knows that wasting time arguing before battle is an idiot. Thanks to dozens or even hundreds of mock battles, the knights and officers learned to put aside their personal opinions and views. They also came to understand to some extent the princes tactical tendencies and decision-making style. His hands and feet are ready to fight the enemy. Less than ten minutes after the scout reported the enemys movements, five hundred horses and horses rushed out of the west gate of High Castle. Ulkar did not wear a helmet. Thanks to this, thousands of soldiers in High Castle clearly saw the long silver hair fluttering at the head of the cavalry. Giant Ankyr and Painter Hilter Birdhawk Gis and I following the prince. Ooh-oh-! No matter who said it first, the soldiers who climbed the wall burst into shouts. Its thunderous sound raised the fighting spirit of the riders who fiercely rode the reins with their weapons gripped high into the sky. Take a narrow step above the clouds. Wizards, including Master Epos, memorized spells. Sentences containing will and mana lightened their steps, added strength to their muscles, and blew a fresh breeze. Since the enemy camp was still a long way away, the cavalrymen, who were running at less than half of that speed, rather than sprinting, began pounding the ground with a rather exciting beat thanks to the spells of the battle wizards. Enemy! Sir Ankirs voice was very clear even in the midst of the 2,000 horse hooves ying as drums in the melted ground. It was a great performance that boasted great cost performance. Hehe- they are mercenaries, Your Highness! Even at a nce, it was possible to recognize that the army that hade out of the woods and spread towards High Castle was mercenaries. To be called conscripts, they were well armed, and to be called private soldiers, they were dressed differently and there were too many of them. They must have been mercenary scumbags hired by the Duke of Avimbus. However, there were quite a few of them. I still didnt have the ability to count hundreds or thousands of troops at once, so I couldnt know the exact number. But it was clear that there were far more than our cavalry. At this point, most knights and cavalry officers, myself included, could guess Ulkars orders. This was also thanks to mock battles and training. Ulkar raised the prosthetic arm attached to his left arm. A silver fist holding a bow drew a circle above his head. As everyone expected, the troopers immediately turned to the left. Shoot! Shoot! You assholes, hold your seats! The faint sound of shouting in Gn was heard, and soon arrows rained down. Wedges C Since there were close to twenty battle wizards mixed in with the cavalry, it was not impossible to remove the rain of arrows with a spell. However, it was a waste of mana. It was for a moment like now that the rider and horse were wrapped in heavy metal side by side in the first ce. Kagagang Caang! The arrows struck the armor and barding repeatedly, making a loud noise. Broken arrowheads and broken bows obstructed the view, but the cavalrymen silently hit the reins. Between the loud metallic sound and the creepy nasal sound, I heard the sound of flesh being torn sparsely. Looking back, I saw that some of those who had been hit by arrows in the eye sockets or joints, etc., had no luck, and were getting off their horses in vain. However, there were very few such people, and the rest were riding their horses as if nothing had happened with their arrows attached to them. The course of the cavalry was drawing parallel lines with the formations of the enemy mercenaries. It was after the distance had narrowed to about forty or fifty meters. hmm. Close enough to see each others faces. My hands are itching to run quietly. I pulled a javelin from the saddle, but Ulkar pulled the javelin ahead of me. To Doo Deung! He shot three arrows in one breath and knocked down three mercenaries. It was clear that he was bullshit when he said that his archery skills had decreased since he had a prosthetic arm. that was the signal The knights, who regarded swordsmanship as their basic weapon, fired arrows freely even on a running horse. No one was able to use rapid fire as urately as Ulkar, but none were so bad that they couldnt hit a single one with four or five feet. I raised my spirits while holding the javelin. In the field of vision provided by the Blood Artifact, he could see the one who moved his magical energy between the bubbling and pulsating blood masses. I threw a spear at it. Keruk- The woman, who had been muttering something with her hands on her hand, fell down with a toad-like sound. As I expected, the mercenaries around me looked at the fallen woman in awe. In fact, at this distance, there was no need to worry about the magicians attack. Sending an attacking spell tens of meters away is a skill even among wizards. Theres no way a mage who acts like a mercenary has such a high level. But whether or not I threw a javelin at only the magicians. This was because it could be a variable when entering enemy camps, and it seemed to give more experience points than idiots. By the time the fourth javelin was thrown, Ulkar finally gave a shout. charge! From the age of 17 until now, the prince, who has been reborn as a veteran of the war by leading countless battles to victory, caught the cracks in the ranks of mercenaries even as he rode his horse and fired arrows. He immediately turned his horses head and fired two arrows. Blue gpoles sprouted from the heads of the two shield soldiers who were taking a backward step under the force of the cavalry. After a while of lingering while sharing the horses head with the prince, I drew my sword while looking at a pair of blue gpoles. Now is my time. Hey, lets go! When the spur was applied, the bicorn shot forward with a rougher turret. The sudden eleration protruded from the troopers, but did not look back. The vanguards job is to attack the enemy, not to take care of the allies. A few seconds to run with all your might, kicking off the soft, melted ground. Aww! Get out of the way! The mercenaries, who were in a state of confusion at the charge of the giant demon, were dug into at once. Dark red des sprouting more than 2 meters from the ck ice swept everywhere. Pieces of flesh that were human beings were torn apart and soared into the sky or tumbled across the floor. Whoa. Whether the friendly cavalry was following me was already out of my concern. I swung my sword and only ran forward. Block it! If it copses, its the end! I cant be too happy to see those who scream so loud. You can throw a javelin at the voice even while you are distracted from jumping into enemy lines and rampaging. Kheung! The bicorn, which was already drenched all over, was so excited that I could hardly control it. He pierced the back of the mercenary who ran away and ran away with his horn, trampled on the guy next to him, and devoured his entire head. Some of the mercenaries, who were vigorously attacking at the sight of the bicorn with something ck, white, blue, and red buried in its mouth, folded their backs and vomited. The bewildered senior mercenary shouted at them. Hhh I swung my hand lightly, cutting his uv with the tip of my sword and striking the bicorns butt with the javelin I had just drawn. Kre Leung/ Be gentle. Before I pluck out a horn and turn it into a unicorn. Did you understand what I was saying? Tightening his thighs and twisting his back, Bicorn turned his head quietly while snorting. bang! Six or seven mercenaries, stepping on the blood-stained floor at the careless outstretched hand, shattered. ooo huh C this . Oh, I cant. Among the thick fishy smells, a fishy smell was mixed, and a voice seeking God was heard among the evil curses. Ugh. I couldnt contain myughter. So, to hide myughter, I did what Sir Langbolt and Ankyr often did. Here is the red knight of the silver prince! It wasnt very sessful. It is because of the unbearableughter mixed between the words. Despite my ridiculous self-introduction, the mercenaries of Duke Avimbus gave a satisfactory response. Retreat C Retreat Retreat! Who the hell is going to retreat? Run away! The mercenaries fled in all directions, rolling over the sticky mud, scratching the floor, and pulling theirrades in front. The scene where hundreds of people run around at the same time as if it were salty was very interesting. I spurred on, bursting out the sound that was boiling deep in my stomach. And by the time you see more friendly cavalry around you than enemies. The mercenary ranks werepletely cut in two. Chapter 380 My Viins Episode 380 62. Tactics of Deception (7) Zeln Tree west of High Castle was originally a dense forest. It was a tenacious forest that burned down once every ten years because of frequent wars, but sprouted new shoots from the ashes when a group of clouds driven by the westerly wind crumbled before the teau. The yew and dogwood trees that sprung up were cut down again throughout the winter, leaving only the stumps. The felled trees were used for siege weapons or firewood. And fresh fertilizer was sprinkled on the Zelntree, which was now covered with melted snow and mud. The wild dogs who cut down the trees that grew here to escape the cold and cooked the stew were spraying blood and flesh. Retreat retreat-! Run away! The first among the troops of the Mitergend Empire was a 2,200-strong mercenary unit. It was to observe the reaction of the kingdoms army prior to the siege of High Castle. The mercenaries volunteered for a very thick job with the front barely exceeding twice the depth. And the rectangr cluster was split in two by a heavy cavalry force of just over 500 cavalry. Who speaks of retreat! Form your ranks and raise your spear! Dont jump out recklessly ande together! Only then can I live! Themanders and mercenarymanders dispatched by the Duke of Avimbus used evil spirits, but the morale of the mercenaries was already broken. It was thanks to the knights of Prince Eun who showed a dance worthy of their reputation. They tore the mercenaries straight lines to shreds. Please please have mercy! Please save me- Among them, the center of the ranks waspletely copsing due to receiving theplete shock of the cavalry. At the center was the red knight of the silver prince. Form up your ranks and raise your spear! Shouting with a lot ofughter. Phoenix threw a spear at the enemymander and pierced his throat, and was repeating the same words he shouted until just now. The ice des that sprouted more than 2.5 meters high made a sound like a whip. In an instant, a dark red disk appeared in the air. The head of the man who had been yelling at his subordinates was caught on the tip and soared into the sky. Anyone who runs away will be decapitated! As if mocking the mercenarymanders will, Phoy Nyx struck the protruding head with a ck de. Astonished faces flew over the heads of those men and boom! It exploded with a roar. Red shrapnel swept over a dozen mercenaries. Queuuuuuuu- A middle-aged mercenary saved his life in the midst of the bloody storm thanks to his well-made armor. He looked up at the red knight with earnest eyes, clutching his neck with his thick wet gloves. The handsome man, who had thrown off his helmet before he knew it and revealed his bright face, made a clicking sound as he looked down at the middle-aged man. Perhaps that was the signal, the demonic beast with two spiral horns bit off the bleeding mercenarys head. The sound from the bicorns mouth was repeated through the riders mouth. Kkoaaaaagh! The mercenaries, who had barely managed to get their morale together and stood shoulder to shoulder with their colleagues, turned their backs on the horrifying shout. Those who could even run like that were on the other side of the fence. Most of the time, they were just sitting there with a pale face and their trousers wet. The red knight rampaged like a killer in a nightmare. The only man who could give him orders did not pull the reins, but rather spurred him on. Spread! Spread out and chase! Prince Ulkars shout spread through the mouths of the knights and cavalrymen. Spread! The bar that was honed through training, mock battles, and actual battles shined again. The five hundred heavy cavalry were scattered in order. The cavalrymen were a group of twenty to thirty men, centered on knights such as Giant Anki Le Painter Hilter Golden Swordsman Gide Bal Champion of Odenlock Daylessid Bronze with Axe Actbert. has achieved Troopers also gathered at the red knight who was running amok. Sir Phoenix! lily! Stied and Solton, who upied thest seats among the princes knights, came running with their servants and light cavalry. Phoenixs own soldiers, such as Fritz the Ponytail and Dn the Night Watcher, were also there. As the allies gathered, Phoenix regained his sanity and quickly looked around the battlefield and led the cavalry. Come this way! The heavy cavalry, divided into twenty branches, chased the mercenaries as if hunting sheep. It is thew to reap more results when chasing a fleeing enemy than when facing the original enemy. After leaving the gate, they killed about 150 mercenaries in about 20 minutes, but the cavalry gathered close to 600 mercenaries in just 5 minutes after dispersing. Themanders and staff of the Imperial Army of Mittergend were not fools. They also guessed that the mercenary unit approaching High Castle would be held in check, and were prepared for it. However, it was unexpected that all of High Castles elite troops woulde out, even the highestmander, Prince Ulkar. These idiots! As the mercenary unitpletely copsed even before the prepared operation was carried out, the bloody Elector Count in his 40s burst into a roar. Are you just staring at the gold that my subjects paid for with their blood and sweat while it is melting here and there! Most of themanders and staff were nobles, but none could withstand the wrath of Duke Abimbus. Let the knights go! Alzenberg also told me to move immediately! Ah, I see, Your Highness the Duke! Dont just answer, move! Before making a garum named after your family name! The nobles, whose faces turned white at the threatening to turn themselves and their families into salted fish, hurriedlyunched a preliminary operation as if their feet were on fire. Two troops came out from the thick forest to the west of the deforested Zeln Tree. Your Highness! An enemy! The scattered cavalry, noticing the enemys presence, shouted at Ulkar in the center of the battlefield. The dark blue eyes of the silver prince quickly scanned the enemies. Protruding from the north was an orderly unit with a regr mix of heavy armor, archers, pikemen and shieldmen. The army under the guidance of the peace-loving Alzenberg Viceroy and the Lord was what ismonly called the ve corps. Its momentum and armament were unusual, but it was a terrifyingly menacing army because the ranks continued endlessly. However, what Ulkar paid attention to was the cavalry unit that came out from the south. Its an Imperial Knight! Lord Ankir recognized the enemies at a nce and let out a shout that seemed to be mixed with red. Indeed, at the head of the cavalry, numbering well over 1,000, heavy cavalrymen wearing fancy te armor were showing off their majesty. The imperial knights under themand of Duke Abimbus and the servants of the Strom family were evident. About half of the huge group of horses fell in a lump and came running like the wind. Just as Ulkars heavy cavalry charged the mercenaries, the enemies were also elerating with the aid of the battle mages. Stop the chase! Break the brunt of the enemy cavalry! Even before the order was given, the heavy cavalrymen had already stopped and gathered their momentum. Keep it open! We will fight as promised! Maintaining a scattered formation against the densely charged enemy cavalry seemed at first nce a risky choice. However, the knights as well as the squires and ordinary cavalrymen obeyed the order without question. An-keraxo! UlhummO zuon! Among the rushing Imperial cavalrymen, a murmur of a strange tone was heard. Then, along with the sound of goo-woo-woong, masses of magical energy emitting white light flew in session. Its magic! The masters of destructive magic who practiced in Linhow on the Mountain flew attack spells at a distance of over 100 meters. Its range was obviously great, but its speed was much slower than that of arrows, so the dismounted cavalry quickly hit the reins to avoid the masses of magic. Kwagwagwang! The spell with the name Warm Wind of Mount Daybal did not match its name and turned the battlefield into a mess. In the explosion of pure power without mes, some troopers even had blood in their ears. Prepare for magic! Keep moving! Dont stop! As the nervous knights led the crowd and shouted, Ulkar and his bodyguards were running towards the enemy. When it came to the princes safety, Sir Gise, the new hawk who always showed a fitful reaction, and friendly soldiers did not dare to stop their master on the battlefield. It was just to keep the reins in order to protect Ulkar. Tung/ Ulkar ran as if he were going to run into the Imperial Knights. Then, it hurriedly turned and fired arrows at a distance of only 560 meters from the enemys lead. Kuruk Among the crowd that was running at full speed, one Imperial Knight jumped backwards as if someone had pulled him. The knight, who could not even react to the arrows flying in front of him while galloping, became a piece of minced meat under the horseshoes of hisrades with his eye sockets pierced by the arrows. excuse me! That- Its the silver prince! Silver Prince Ulkarda! Did he notice it by looking at his bow skills, or did he recognize the fluttering silver hair? Some of the enemy cavalry shouted in Gen. As if responding, Ulkar turned and fired an arrow backwards while demonstrating the art of putting one foot on top of his horse. Without fail, one of the knights rolled on the ground and became a piece of meat. The imperial knights turned their horses heads little by little without realizing it. It was to capture Ulkar, themander of the enemys highest ce. Now! A silver prosthetic hand shed and pointed to the sky. At that moment, the kingdoms cavalrymen, who had been running spread out toward the imperial cavalrymen rushing in an elongated triangle, attacked as if they were gathered in one point. Kill-! An imperial knight let out a loud roar that pierced his eardrums, symbolizing his superhuman body. that was the signal Attack spells poured in between the imperial cavalry in earnest. The kingdoms battle wizards also used all sorts of spells to release the mana they had saved. White and red mes, blue lightning and ck stones zed among the cavalrymen. A roar of screams and screams filled the air. The startled war horses ran rampant and the riders who lost their hearing for an instant blinked their eyes nkly. Mencius, who did not lose their momentum even in the midst of this, squeezed sharp steel between the enemys armor. Even the elite cavalrymen were busy following the people in front, and the magicians who cast spells were unable to stand on their own without the help of the guards. An extremely chaotic battlefield. In just a few breaths, countless ordinary cavalrymen and servants died. This was a stage that only those who constantly beat their weak bodies and eventually became monsters could climb. C Kill everyone! Besieged! The knights shed. Most of them were left speechless in the aftermath of magic and were throwing themselves at enemies, relying only on armor and weapons. A man engulfed in mes lunged at the enemy with a strange sound. A middle-aged man whose arm had been cut off swallowed the entire potion bottle and received a vicious mace. The ax de fell on the back of the man who stabbed the dagger into the enemys groin. The woman, who was rolling on the floor with her lower shin crushed, pierced the spear and skewered the horse and rider. Even on that terrible stage, there were those who especially shined. Eurueuua-1 The gigantic Lord Ankir struck down the two-handed sword with a force that could cut through a mountain. An imperial knight raised a shield to block it. The gigantic knight twisted his sword and shed the air, then shoved the shield with his shoulder. thud! Ugh! It was the will of a young Imperial Knight. As his opponent stumbled, Lord Ankir thrust his sword without hesitation under his neat moustache. Three. O. C that . Painter Sir Hilter, who was not interested in such closebat, slowly rode his horse and aimed at the enemys back. Almost no one took more than five pieces of the half-moon spear he wielded. In addition to them, unknown knights took the lives of their enemies too easily. On the other hand, it was alsomon for a knight entering the battlefield for the first time to defeat a renowned enemy. Gather! Gather! Prince Ulkar fired arrows incessantly, shouted loudly, and at the same time constantly inspected the battlefield. Fifty or so battle mages poured out attack spells at once, sweeping the lead of the imperial cavalry. Thanks to this, the entire unit was in a state of bankruptcy for an instant. On the other hand, the kingdoms cavalry, which had spread out and prepared for the enemys charge, were still running. Swept away by magic, the group that suffered fatal damage or the group that fought directly with the enemy was close to half, but the rest were still running. Save allies! Take off the enemies! In the west, the mercenary troops that had been torn apart were reuniting, and Alzenbergs ve army was approaching from the north. The size and momentum of the mercenaries did not change, but the size and momentum of the ve corps, as well as their speed, were extraordinary. Ulkar roared again, as the speed was unexpected. Burn allies who have lost their words! Hurry up! Of course, the enemies also did not let go of the kingdoms knights and cavalry. Those in the rear of the imperial cavalry corps btedly came to their senses and moved their horses. Some jumped into the arena of monsters, others attacked the cavalry of the kingdom gathering. this. Thanks to the tactic of the moment, the exchange rate so far was overwhelming for Ulkar. However, if the stopped imperial cavalry began to move in earnest, the damage to the kingdoms army would almost certainly grow out of control, and if they were caught by the ve army, they would suffer irreversible damage. To judge it coldly, they had to abandon those who were stranded and rescue the rest. In that case, thebined knights and elite cavalrymen would lose about a hundred people, but considering the damage inflicted on the enemies, it was a tolerable damage. The prince, biting his lower lip, was about to shout something. Huh o A small breath mixed with a thick fishy smell. Unconsciously turning his head, Ulkar found his seventh knight and a group of cavalrymen. After a brief hesitation, he shouted. Sir Phoenix! You have to push back the enemies. Can you do it? Yes, Your Highness. Phoenix had a twisted nting. It was because he missed the fiercest battlefield when he was distracted by the mercenaries running away. I will be d to do so. Therefore, the princes order to throw himself into that mess was very wee to Phoenix. He burst intoughter again. Before the imperial knights could turn their heads at the terrible voice, the red knight jumped into the stage. Chapter 381 My Viins Episode 381 62. Tactics of Deception (8) Instead of dense forests, the middle of Zeln Tree is covered with blood and flesh. Even at a nce, a hideous stage was unfolding. A battlefield where the knights of both countries face each other. I dly drove the bicorn over there. urately charging towards the point where the two sides were mixed, he raised his mana. 3 tsu 3 tsu 3 tsu Blood with plenty of magic rushed through his veins. It seemed that someone could hear the strange sound created by the rapid blood flow. I yelled without realizing it. B-turn it on! Its not wise to draw attention before an ambush, but its a n to lead a charge of twenty or so cavalry. The enemies must have been aware of my appearance right away, so it was difficult to make use of the surprise effect, and most of all C Sweep! The young Imperial Knights head soared high as he crossed arms with his opponent. -Yes, to attract the attention of enemies, it is better to appear loudly like this. The sh, driven by a monster weighing more than 1 ton with full force, severed the human neck like cutting a rubber band. In the blink of an eye, the decapitated young man was captured by me because his helmet and breastte werevishly decorated with golden thread. He spun in the air with a face screaming evil at his opponent. He opened his mouth so wide that he could see the other side through his throat even as the blood gushed out. I! Heo-eok The eyes of the enemy knights instantly gather at the face soaring in the air. The imperial knights who were fighting like wild beasts opened their eyes and opened their jaws. It seemed that it was not simply the loss of arade . But what? My vision was already dyed red, as if red cellophane had been added. His body became as light as a feather, his limbs were filled with vitality, and his strong will to fight soared to the top of his head along with the desire for ughter. bang! The young Imperial Knights head exploded in the air, sending shrapnel in all directions. Because the head was inside a solid helmet, it didnt explode properly, and the enemies were all wearing high-quality te armor, so it didnt have much effect. Even so, the imperial knights let out a gut-wrenching roar. Brother Conrad-! The Bhan is dead! The author killed Master Conrad! Living like a knife. I spread my arms. Yes, I killed Conrad! I dont know who Master Conrad is, but the words I shouted in Gen made the imperial knights feel more alive. I added with augh. Thene on! In the midst of the chaos where enemies were mixed, the imperial knights around them silently attacked. Its like a well-sharp knife, so refined that it sends chills down your spine. Caang! Ah, the taste. It was a proper swordsmanship that he tasted for the first time today. The first to attack was an imperial knight armed with a shield and sword. He swung his longsword as if he was descending from a bicorn at the ambitious man who raised his sword. He took the sword strike with his shield and fell backwards. Considering that my strength is simr to that of a giants horse, its amazing that I didnt lose my mind. Before he rushes back, two other Imperial Knights brandish their weapons first. Tadadang! Three sums came and went in an instant. The imperial knight, d in pitch-ck gauntlets, let down a shing sword and tipped his two-handed sword. The long sword ck Ice, which flowed down the slope, relentlessly aimed at the wrist. He withdrew with his vinia bent. The full-helmeted imperial knight swung his ax at the bicorns neck. Suddenly, the ck ice that had been cast hit the side of the ax de. Then, as the spiraling horn struck his breastte, he backed away with a chuckle. hey! At the same time, he tightened the saddle with his thighs and twisted his waist. The bicorn recognized my intentions like a ghost and spun around behind me. Keuuu The shield-bearing imperial knight, who had attacked again, was knocked over again by the powerful back kick of the bicorn. As before, I threw a javelin at him who was falling. He twisted so desperately that instead of his face, he was pierced under his shoulder de. Zhitsu A strange sound was followed by a small explosion from the javelin-studded shoulder. pop! Turn it off- The blood that exploded in the street could not tear the body of the imperial knight to shreds. But it was enough to blow off an arm. Back off! The Imperial Knight, who had lost his right arm, stepped back with his teeth clenched. The knight in ck gloves and the knight in full helm, who had adjusted their stance, attacked. In addition to that, numerous imperial knights were flocking with their eyes burning. Huh. I took a deep breath and ran towards them. The bicorn charged without hesitation, sticking out its horns. Lets go! The ponytail Fritz screamed. Other troopers following me made simr noises. Kill! Push! In the aftermath of magic, cavalrymen rushed in between the knights who were forcibly lowered. It wasnt just me and my group. Several units led by Sir Filter and Sir Daylesid, as well as the enemy cavalry, pushed their horses recklessly. Hee hee hee C the pitiful screams of the horses covered the sound of human breathing. Six or seven of the great warhorses, who could only be bought by paying a hundred gold coins, died with every breath. The knights who lost their bestrades and valuable property did not blink. He was satisfied with taking advantage of his advantage on the horse and taking care of a couple of enemies, and after rolling to the ground, he joined the crucible of ughter. Ugh hahahahaha-/ I burst intoughter with a sense of superiority as I looked down at the knights who were at a loss for words. In less than a minute after jumping on this stage, he was cut or stabbed in seven ces, but the bicorn was still alive. In addition to the life force worthy of a beast, it was thanks to my magical powers and blood maniption that provided more regeneration than trolls. I have to kill that horse, or the bicorn first! Aim for the neck or stomach! I couldnt find an enemy who was frightened by me and the majesty of the bicorn. The imperial knights attacked without rest, determined to stab my throat with a knife. Turn around! The bicorn ran amok like a wild bull and I cheered like a cowboy. Imperial knights who tried to interrupt this mad rodeo were dismembered by out-of-the-box des, kicked to the ground by hind hooves, showered with red-and-ck shrapnel, or stabbed by spiraling horns. Maybe it was because he killed ten imperial knights in an instant, but the enemies began to retreat. I looked back at my enemies, wondering if their morale had been broken, but their eyes toward me were still unmatched. Then why? X arm I instinctively felt ominous and collected the blood from all directions into my left arm. Right before thepletion of Bloody Shield. A blue orb that suddenly emerged from somewhere flew like a beam of light and exploded. Kwalung! Geureuk My eyes are stained white. The agony that I couldnt do anything except rattle my chin took over my whole body. Survival instincts surge when a voice filled with joy is heard vaguely. ~7 oo I finally came back to my senses after a while to scream like I was struggling under the weight of scissors. The first thing that caught my eye was Fritz wrestling with an imperial knight. Kreuk I was rolling on the floor before I knew it, and grabbed the weapon as I could get my hands on it. And he jumped up and threw himself out. Therge knight, who had been wrestling for a while, coughed up blood as the de pierced his neck. Fritz, who was under him, spat out an iprehensible twin curse with his face covered in blood. I didnt have time to pay attention to him, so I swung the two-handed sword like a pinwheel. Bicon, who was lying on one side, was frothing at the mouth and struggling to get up. However, he was entangled in some vine, as if he had been subjected to another spell. I put off raising the bicorn for a while and decided to deal with the enemy first. An Imperial Knight was charging at me after shing down two friendly soldiers at once. After hitting his mace, I pierced his eye socket at once. Tuong! After receiving the war hammer rushing in from the side with his pauldron, he reached out and squeezed his neck. Dozens of thin, sharp thorns sprouted from his palm. As he squeezed his throat, the eyes of the tanned imperial knight rolled over. O -5- The time I passed out was only 3 4 seconds. However, the empty surroundings were already full of enemies and allies. The enemies who wanted to finish me off and the allies who wanted to protect me were tangled up in 56 or 10 people, fighting fiercely. X haircut-! I ran into the Imperial Knight who had just cut off the left hand of Night Watchman Dn with a longsword. After smashing the back of his head with the permal of his two-handed sword, he found the ck ice rolling next to him and quickly picked it up. O Are you okay? yes. Dn, who had copsed, had a calm face as usual. He groped my face with his good right hand. His helmet had been taken off before he knew it, and his nose was nowhere to be seen on his blood-stained face. Your marriage is wrong. under. Cant you even joke? Im not joking, sir. No nose was seen, but a severed hand could be found. I groped the flesh and waist and threw the potion bottle I found into Dns arms. The priests will attach it, so take care of it. Do you have a nose? Shut up and take your medicine. Dont worry about marriage, Ill match you up. You promised. I left behind Dn, who was fumbling for the potion bottle, and kicked the ground. As he attacked the enemies, he found Lord Stieds severed head and Sir Salton, whose entrails had been cut in half, but could not hold back tears. Lord Ankir was wielding a two-handed sword at the forefront of the allies. Geuaaaagh! Suck it! It jumped up and jumped over the shoulder of the huge knight, while throwing ck ice at the same time. The Imperial Knight, who was pressuring Lord Ankir and his twopanions, broke into two pieces left and right. Oh, are you still up and running? Hehe, yes. Lord Ankir is a business man whose skills are iparable to those of ordinary knights. And Im three or four ranks above Lord Ankir. It is a very sober evaluation. As we rampaged, the Imperial Knights quickly began to crumble. Excluding Lord Ankir and me, the skills of allied knights were slightly superior, so it was natural. You have to step back! Yes, just push these guys out! Maybe it was because of the deaths of more than a hundred of his colleagues, but the ferocious imperial knights seemed to have lost their spirit a little before they knew it. I swung my sword around the slowly retreating enemies. In the meantime. Caang! Ahh, I was about to take the head of the enemy I had just stepped over, but I instinctively twisted my back and countered the rushing sword. I narrowed my eyebrows at the anti-sticity that made my hands go numb and looked at the newly appeared opponent. what is this old man. Rather than the te armor, which was partially reced with leather, the white beard revealed under the antique helmet with a nosepiece caught the eye. Although he had a very imposing physique, he was an old man who was not suitable for a battlefield like this. Your Excellency Seongbaek Seo! How directly. I jumped open at the sound of a birding from among the imperial knights. His Excellency Seongbaek? Despite my startled murmur, the old man holding two long swords looked at me with calm eyes and showed no reaction. Could it be that you are the Holy Baek of Hope? The old man never opened his mouth, but I was instinctively convinced of his identity. Sword Master. The sword master silently raised two long swords. Unconsciously, Iughed and raised my sword. Chapter 382 My Viins Episode 382 62. Tactics of Deception (9) The sword flew. It seemed so. Wedge liquid! The old mans two swords moved lightly, like a pair of birds pping their wings. At first nce, the two longswords looked like twins. Now that I am familiar with it, I can see a subtle difference. The long sword held in the left hand has a long crossbar and feels heavy. The long sword held in the right hand has a narrow tip and a light feel. Like a hawk with outstretched wings and a crouching hummingbird. Kagak! The ck-red coated de deflected the hawk that stabbed between the forehead. The hummingbirds that flew in session aimed at the side. He twisted his back and stretched out his hand. It is to snatch the hummingbirds beak with a glove covered with ck scales. And at the next moment , the knife tip pierces the armpit. Big n burr broken metal rings fly around. The te shoulder des peeled off like the shells of a well-cooked shrimp. X these feet Cold steel digs deeper into the armpit. cant back down The moment I step back, the opponent will throw me off bnce and wield another longsword. Then the throat is cut off. Kwap. Judgment was quick. I grabbed the de stuck in my armpit and pressed it. At the same time, ck ice was stabbed at the old mans stomach. Theres no way. The heavy longsword aimed at the ck ice and pierced it. earth! The old mans pale eyes shed. It was because the ck ice was empty and rolled across the floor. The hawk, kicking off the floor and trying to bounce back, lost its bnce for a moment as the de copsed. I threw my body toward the gap that wouldnt be even half that half, let alone one second. Good. Muttering so in Gen, the old man swung to the right. You bastard- He was confident that he could finish it as long as he grabbed his waist. A giants strength and a trolls regenerative power shine more in a messy dog fight than in an elegant sword. But the old man, who held a hawk and a hummingbird in both hands, was quick even with his footwork. It was obviously not fast, but it looked like it would be counterattacked if it recklessly pursued it. Still, in order not to let go of the old man, he held on to the beak of the hummingbird all the way. While the owner of the winged hawk backed away, he fiercely pecked my wrist. Caang! Ageuk loses strength in the mouth. As soon as I regained my freedom, the hummingbird aimed at my eyes and I backed away with my shoulders back. ..Oops -Q- O - w Looking down, the te vauntlets were dented. My wrists are numb. It was a shock that he would normally have endured enough, but his wrist wasnt normal, perhaps because he had tore the armor of the imperial knights to pieces. In fact, a slightly sore wrist is a minor injury that you may not even be aware of. But now it has be a big enough weakness. Its because the opponent is a sword master. Huh uhhh. He took a breath and raised his mana. Tsu Tsu Tsu. Blood rushes to the wound in the armpit. The crack closes and the scab swells. By the time I picked up the ck ice that was rolling around the ground, even the scabs had fallen off. Washing away my injuries in three or four breaths, I red at the old man in front of me. Hopeken Seongbaek. Imperial Sword Master. He was an old man, at least past his 60th birthday, but he was one of the most dangerous opponents Ive ever met. I was stabbed five times in about 30 matches. In the meantime, the only thing that Hopeken Seongbaek had was a scratch on the nosepiece of his helmet. Even though I have the upper hand in strength, speed, momentum, and stamina, there is no way a fight can be established. Its because of a single swordsmanship. I was proud of myself for being excellent at swordsmanship among knights. Apart from simply being good at fighting, the technical part was also considered to have reached a considerable level. But today, I feel like a stupid gori afterpeting with a sword master. Since he couldnt hit properly, he had no chance to use his strength, and his speed was colorless as his movements were less efficient. His spirit was in vain against a consistently calm opponent, and his stamina was meaningless as he was cheated. Of course, they were fighting a war right now, notpeting in swordsmanship. However, even with the other methods I had, the effect was not very good. Surp He grabbed the ck ice and reached out his left hand toward the old man before kicking off the ground. The blood flowing through the body boiled and projected power outward. .bang/ The floor, soaked red with horse and human blood, exploded. Riding on the momentum, sharp fragments rushed at the old man. rorbuk. Seongbaek muttered the startnguage. A translucent pattern shed over the leather glove covering his left hand. Wow. A subtle shockwave followed by a strange sound shattered sharp fragments. In an instant, a red mist spread. I unconsciously stretched out my mana, but I couldnt control it. Its because the mana is frozen. The leather gloves with the Hopeken Holy Bag were simr to the magic dagger Dalmais that Ulkar gave me, and it was a magic tool that spreads anti-magic fields. Kakang! Still, there is a gap. Due to the deployment of the anti-magic field, the other magic tools that Seongbaek was wearing also lost their power. Bracelets, rings, and belts that assist various physical abilities such as muscle strength, quickness, and lung capacity became useless for a while. Holy Baek Hopecan was unable to receive my sword head-on, even with the help of various magic tools. And now, no matter how superhuman, it was impossible for an old man over 60 to deal with me without the help of magic tools. Seongbaek Hopeken also knew this. Pak! He kicked the broken spearhead. A spear de that flies straight into the eye. As soon as he lightly evaded by bending his head, the old man pulled the bag from his waist and scattered the contents. Charreuk! I instinctively raised my hand, but grains the size of millet flowed down my head and forehead and stuck to my face. profit! Quaaaaaagh! Clouds of smoke and burning pain obscured my eyes. This dog-baby! Even in the midst of closed eyes, the ck ear was exactly the opponents neck. In the field of vision provided by his sharp senses, Seongbaek Hopeken showed apletely unexpected movement. He threw himself forward, rolling over the mud, and extended the knife to my groin. Ik quickly withdrew one foot and struck down a longsword resembling a falcon. The hummingbirds beak burrowed through a gap the size of a fingernail in the femoral carapace. Fu-wook! Kkeuu The de pierced the outside of her thigh by a span. Biting his tongue enough to bleed, he hit the sword, and Seongbaek let go of the sword inserted into his thigh and rolled back. O - At that moment, the magic returned. The anti-magic field was released. As soon as I realized that, instead of repairing the wound on my thigh, I poured magic-filled blood into the tip of my left hand. Fu-wook/ The tips of all four fingers, excluding the thumb, exploded and dark red tentacles sprouted. Come on-! Before the screaming scream was over, the four tentacles stretched out, leaving dark red afterimages. Wedge! It is a rank 2 skill Blood Whip that has been sealed in the meantime due to its excessively hideous appearance. As the bloody scourge stretched to six or seven meters, the first crack in Hopekens poker face came. He held a sword resembling a falcon in both hands and performed a sh like lightning. The sword, which did note out even after colliding with the ck ice dozens of times, cut off two whips of blood. Fuck! The pain as if the ring finger and little finger were cut off passed through the whip of blood. Add to that the stabbed thighs and burning face, and it seemed like she was about to pass out. O C9 artists. The monster raised its head slightly while invoking bloodthirst. It seemed to be whispering something. The artist whispered, Its okay to close your eyes, take a break, and Ill take care of everything. hard. nonsense. I dont know if it was because I wanted to, but I couldnt sumb to this temptation. Turn it off! I cut off part of the tip of my tongue with my front teeth. Blood boiled again and the will to fight rose to the top of his head. The dark red tentacles protruding from the index and middle fingers were still tenaciously holding out. Even in the midst of moaning in pain, thanks to his instinctive struggle, Seongbaeks forearm and waist were tightly wrapped around him. Huh uh uh- Hmm! Holy Baek Hopeken, who was struggling to get rid of the bloody whip, began to be dragged helplessly when I used my strength in earnest. It was so wonderful to see her not losing her bnce against me, who was using enough strength to push her stepping foot into the ground. But the only fate left for him was to be decapitated by me. Your Excellency Seongbaek Seo! Save your Excellency/ The senses that had been focused on the other person expanded in an instant. I noticed it now, but the battle was in a lull. The knights of the empire and the kingdom were drawing a big circle with me and Holy Baek Hopeken in the middle. These cowards! Stop! The bted recognition was colorless, but the knights who had been engrossed for some time quickly regained their senses and rushed towards a single point. Search everything, you bastards! It was Fritz wearingcquered full body armor who screamed evil. He immediately took the lead and threw a small ax at the enemies. The ax that looked funny at first nce because it had a small de and a short handle was a joke! Electricity was emitted in all directions with a sound like thick cotton fabric being torn. Ughhh! Kreuk. A group of Imperial knights stopped and trembled as if nailed to their ce. Whoa! Fritz swung the iron il while making a sound that could not be determined whether it was cheering or spirited. The heavy iron weight struck an unlucky knight who was trembling defenselessly, shattering his helmet and head at once. Kill them all-! At Lord Ankirs roar, the kingdoms knights rushed in unison. They dug into the gap created by the magic ax Fritz had thrown. Master! A group of men confronted them. Judging from the sound they made and the way they were holding two long swords, they seemed to be disciples of Holy Baek Hopeken. Again, the knights on both sides collided and used a rattle. However, all my attention was focused on the Holy Baek being dragged by the whip of blood. Hehehe- The old man cut off the tentacles that wrapped around his waist, but his left arm was still tightly bound. Cut off the limbs- Keuugh! Ill fry it in oil. poured ck ice A longsword resembling a falcon tried to block it, but there was no way one hand could do what two hands couldnt do. Kang Kwazik! The dark red de that bounced off the longsword lodged in Seongbaeks shoulder. Keep down, Your Excellency! Be careful Lord Phoenix- An urgent shout came in the midst of confusion. Holy Baek Hopekeny on his face, almost copsing, and beyond that, a sh of green light burst out. Before I even had time to react, a beam of lightno, a jelly-like mass came crashing down on me. Chii profit! The identity of the Ugreuk mass was a slime that spewed out acidic bubbles. Its not a normal slime, but he melted the te breastte enchanted with all sorts of magic in an instant. On top of that, it ate my face. Rurrrrrrrrrr! My eyes stung like crazy, my skin felt like it was being ripped off, and I couldnt breathe. Fu-wook! Enemy I felt a terrible pain in my chest one after another. As soon as I opened my eyes, the mucus that had melted my eyelids burned even my eyeballs. die. The red and green light faded, and through the slime I could see Holy Baek Hopeken with a dagger driven into my chest. Rurruleuk I managed to reach out my hand just before my eyes went dark. Kwadeuk. That cheerful sound was thest sensation I felt. Chapter 383 My Viins Episode 383 62. Tactics of Deception (10) Ouch As soon as I opened my eyes and swallowed my breath, the sound of chatter filled the room. - stop it! The inside is already full! Damn it,y it anywhere! Knights , this way! Does anyone have any potions left? We are in a hurry! The hemostasis is over. Pray to the Lord What is this ce? Whats the matter? I blinked my eyes silently, and as I was about to stand up, a white face popped out of nowhere and blocked my vision. trunnion. He? ha. He let out a sigh of relief and rested her forehead on my chest. Almost at the same time, all sorts of voices broke out and pounded the eardrums. lily! Are you okay? Oh, dont wake up! You should lie down now. Hey dude, what are you doing standing there? Go get a priest or someone! The heavy-duty Dervish and the chubby Esson sergeant Goleman and others were my personal soldiers. At the edge of the field of vision, there was also a couple of servants, Hicks and Rowen. Before looking back at them, I groped for my body first. He must have been seriously injured right before he passed out, but looking at it now, he looks roughly fine. Except for the itchy face, stiff eyes, stuffy chest, and a little tightness in the thighs. Well, I felt hunger to the point of stomach ache and a feeling of exhaustion that I would pass out again soon, but I guess I just had to live and be fine. Even while I was checking the condition myself, dozens of men continued to squabble. My head pounded at the sound and I covered my forehead. Boys, shut up. My head is ringing. The words were full of irritation, but somehow the subordinates seemed relieved. Yes, its blowing dust, so dont make a fuss and sit down, you bastards. Seeing you squirm, you seem to be fine. Those were the words that the ponytail Fritz giggled. He was sitting on the bed next to me and leaning against the wall. The armor and weapons were removed and thrown aside, and bandages were wrapped around the knees and shoulders. I then nced around. It was only after the subordinates who had surrounded the bed, like a curtain, split left and right, that the view opened. Cathedral? thats right. It is the cathedral of Andal-Viren. He, who was sitting next to me with her hands folded on the back of mine, answered. ording to her words, this was the inner chamber of the cathedral. Andal-Virens cathedral is a ce where more than 500 believers can hold Mass at once. Therge church was full of wounded knights and soldiers, and people caring for them. The innermost inner chamber of the church was already empty, and the chapel and aisle, visible through the open door, were also busy with the wounded and clergy assistants. What about the other guys? The other guys? With Dn- the men. Where are all the Fritzes? Fritz drank water with a leather water bag and chinned me. There must be a few guys on the other side. When the men surrounding the bunk stepped aside, they saw two familiar faces. lily. Dn, the night watchman with a bandage tied in the middle of his face, waved his left hand like a wooden doll and said hello. Next to him, with his elbow wrapped in a bandage, smiling palely, was a fellow named OBrien. Is this all? Schoolly and Chloray dragged them all the way here, but eventually they died. I havent seen Macwald and Gilkey since before. He probably died outside. I saw Gilkey, Nari. OBrien, a former security guard at Lianwell who was expelled from the guard for drinking and skipping duty, testified to the end of his friend from the same town. My head was broken by a long hammer. Fortunately, I went to one room. Sleep peacefully in Your arms. Cloray and Macwald Gilkey are the subordinates obtained from Lianwell and Schoolly from Seteniora Monastery. Everyone had good horse riding skills, so they made them cavalrymen, but they lost during the fierce battle in Zelntree. Sleep peacefully in the arms of the Lord. Eson, who had been standing nearby for a moment to be silent, opened his mouth. Keegan and Dougherty and Dagin are in treatment. Keegan seems to being to his senses soon, but Doherty and Dagin seem to have been hit at some point. why? Didnt the treatment go well? There are quite a few knights among the wounded. Guys are a bit behind in priorities. I dont know if it willst until the priest takes care of it. I frowned. What bullshit is that? Priest Okan is? He is also busy taking care of the knights. First of all, Ive released the kids and arranged for the potion, so just a little bit- Hey, dont talk like an asshole and bring that man. yes? But, Esson growled slightly, interrupting him with a perplexed expression. What are you doing? Go tell them, shut up and treat my kids first. They tell me how much I have fed and clothed them so far, but I am working hard in the wrong ce. hmm. I understand, sir. Golman, who was standing at the foot of the bunk, smiled bitterly as Esson and a few of his men scattered to find Priest Okan. Im d you look fresh in many ways, Nari. I thought the liver fell out of the barrel when you suddenly copsed. what? I slightly narrowed my brows at the sense of incongruity felt in Golemans words. Did you suddenly fall down? I? yes? yes. Didnt you fall off the bicorn as soon as you entered the castle gate? An ominous feeling, simr to that of a drunken binge and the film being cut, but dozens of times more terrible, shed through my mind. what the hell are you talking about? You said I rode a bicorn into the city gate? uh dont you remember? Gollman was about to say more, but He opened her mouth. stop. She fidgeted with both hands and touched the back of my hand, then looked back at her subordinates with calm eyes. Since we confirmed that Poi is awake, everyone go back to their seats. Poi needs stability. Wait a minute, He. Stay still. I will give you an exnation. Um, is that so? When I shut up at Hes very determined attitude, my men also retreated without saying a word. She made sure that only Golman, who was serving as my servant, and a couple of things were left to take care of the wounded. As the armed masses surrounding the bed disappeared all at once, it seemed as if my sight and breath were opened at the same time. How long do you remember? It was covered in acid slime and a dagger in my chest. I remembered the old man who had put a dagger in my chest btedly, and suddenly turned my head. wait for a sec. Who is Hopeken Seongbaek? What happened to that monstrous old man? I do not know. You dont know? huh. He was mortally wounded, but his disciples immediately recovered and escaped. If its a fatal wound, a shoulder? He recalled pulling him with a bloody whip and driving a knife into his shoulder, but He denied it with an expressionless face. no. I heard you cut your throat in half. Oh yeah. I caught something in my hand in the middle of struggling, but it was my neck I let out a sigh of relief or regret and put my head on the pillow. He blinked slightly subtlely. I dont know if he died. You said your throat was cut in half? Then you must be dead. I dont know. You, who was stabbed in the heart, survived like this, but would you die with a small cut in your neck? You stabbed me in the heart? I? okay. you. In response to my bewildered expression, He began to exin in a calm tone. turn back time a bit As my hand tore deeply down the throat of Holy Baek Hopeken, about 20 of his disciples burst into action, foaming at each other. Those who were directly raised by the master of swords all had the skills to be called swordsmen. When those swordsmen disregarded their lives and rushed in, the allies were pushed back for a moment. And the moment the swordsman who rushed in first was about to sh his neck, I jumped up. With a dagger stuck in his chest and slime covering his face. I picked up the ck ice in a state where even my eyeballs melted and I couldnt see. And in the blink of an eye, he cut down half of the sixteen swordsmen. Did I say that? huh. It was said that it was rare for opponents to receive more than three sums. I dont know what the skills of those swordsmen are, but if you were a disciple of the monster old man, you wouldnt be young. On the contrary, wouldnt it be better than most of the imperial knights? But it wasnt enough that he overcame thebined efforts of those swordsmen, so he killed eight people? Half-dead and blind? is that possible? Are you advising? no. Its an artists job. Did I take advantage of the moment when I lost my mind and take possession of my body for a while? But no matter how much an artist is, I didnt know that his skills were that good. It seems that he couldnt make an objective judgment because he handed over control of his body when dealing with a disgusting monster or when it was annoying to fight. In the meantime, the rest of the disciples saved Hope Kern Seongbaek. Hes an old man, so he cantpare to you, a young blood knight, but hes still one of the 10 best in the empire. It might even be out of breath. I see Hes exnation continued. Immediately after Saint Baek Hopes escape, I, no artist, went on a run. ran away? To High Castle? huh. I rode the bicorn that Dn had been collecting and ran straight over here. Thanks to the defeat of Holy Baek Hopeken and his disciples, the imperial knights were greatly weakened. It is said that Ulkar took advantage of the opportunity to gather the cavalry and retreat, and I was at the forefront. The pagan ve army was on the verge ofpleting the siege. Thanks to you and Ankir Hilter and other knights breaking through the siege, we retreated safely. The artist in my memory was a monster that looked like a mixture of humans and reptiles. It wasnt just the appearance, it was a real exhaust monster filled with all kinds of low and evil things, including the desire for flesh and blood. Of course, I thought that a guy like that would go on a rampage for ughter, but to think he desperately ran away Is it the result of the desire for survival taking precedence over all other desires? I guess Ill need to talk to the monster sooner orter. Chapter 384 My Viins, Episode 384 , 62. Tactics of Deception (II) So you ran away and copsed as soon as you arrived at High Castle? O Heh. He pursed her lips in silence. And somehow, he spoke out with a hard look. When my subordinates brought you here, your heart had already stopped. Suddenly, chills go down your spine. To believe in small power and run amok and almost died in vain. He thought he had be strong enough through the trials, but it seems that he is still not enough to run amok on the battlefield lined with knights and wizards. I wonder if I was surprised by a fatal spell while facing an opponent with better swordsmanship than me. It was natural that his life was at stake. He would have to be at least level 40 to not have difficulties in such situations. If not, you should get better equipment, better swordsmanship, or more subordinates. Hes exnation continued while he engraved the awakening awareness in his heart. My condition at the time was appalling. Perhaps it was because he went on a rampage with a dagger stuck in his heart, but he had exhausted all of his mana and vitality. Even I, who had a regenerative power equal to that of a troll, had a limit, so I couldnt restore my body without any nutrients. Besides, the head and face werepletely peeled off by the acid slime, so it looked like a pitiful corpse. Even He didnt recognize me at once. Under normal circumstances, I would have died. But fortunately, there were three women who performed miracles by my side. The three women were none other than He, Theodora, and Iophya. Is this Opiya too? I had already guessed that the previous two would have healed me. As expected, Theodora borrowed the power of God and performed the treatment while He injected blood full of magic and vitality. But I didnt know that Iofiya was also involved. As I said, you were like an invoice. It is only natural that the soul leaves the dead body. soul? huh. soul. Iofya, who had been bedridden for two days after feeling the presence of a pagan god, had already left her seat and was waiting in the church by the time I was brought in. As if she knew in advance that she would be needed. He yed a role in holding the soul that was about to fall away into the body. they held onto the soul? After O. It is said that it was a miracle that only a 17-year-old girl performed a miracle that would have been performed by a high-ranking priest of the cardinal level. Its not called a soul shaman for nothing. Meanwhile, I was a little hesitant. He prides himself on being adapted to this world, but it was still unrealistic and unrealistic to talk about holding on to the soul. Of course, I have experienced meeting ghosts and ghosts many times. There were times when I cut it myself. But when ites to none other than my soul, the feeling is quite different. Besides, I never imagined that so much had happened in the brief moment of fainting. If it werent for Iophya, you would have been a shell. It may look fine on the outside, but it must have be an empty mass of flesh on the inside. Should I say Im d? Where is Iofiya? I fell ill again. I think he was overdoing it because he said it was the first time he had held onto the soul of the dead. Uh ha, there was a subtle but warm energy in her tone. I wonder if I am feeling grateful to Iophya. Come to think of it, He also looks kind of tired. Its also a little dark under the eyes. It looks like he overworked himself for a blood transfusion. I looked at He and held her hand. thank you. He didnt say anything for a moment. It just softened her eyes a little. It was a subtle change, but it was clearly smiling at her. I The moment He opened her mouth to say something, her stomach growled. She asked, widening her deep ck eyes. hungry? uh a lot. To be honest, I feel like Im dying of hunger. I have no strength in my body. It wasnt just that he almost died, it was because he really died and then came back to life. He said with a slightly gloomy expression. I cant help it. You have to be patient. what? why? Because the intestines are damaged. It was not He who answered, but a woman who had suddenly appeared from the side of the aisle. Princess? Sir Phoenix. It was Princess Theodora. She was dressed in a long, baggy tunic over a linen shirt and a white apron. At first nce, she looked like an ordinary nun or nurse rather than a pdin representing the Cndari Order. Of course, the word ordinary was a little misleading. This is because Theodoras off-white color was far from ordinary. If He was a beauty that seemed to absorb light, Theodora was a beauty that seemed to scatter light. Even though her pale blonde hair was covered with a kerchief, she seemed to be wearing a golden halo. The curves that could not be hidden even with the thick and t outfits drew attention. Shall we say the richness that suits the benevolent atmosphere? I didnt know you woulde to your senses already. Should I say Im lucky? As if not noticing my admiring gaze, the princess approached me lightly and put her hand on my forehead. For a pdins hand, the very soft and smooth texture made my eyes close. A faint white light pours over the closed eyelids. I dont feel anything out of the ordinary, but I still need to rest. Please keep the ship empty until at least tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. yes? I, who had beenfortably closing my eyes at the sound like thunder from the sky, asked in surprise. You want me to starve for that long? Im fine right now My heart and brain stopped for a while, but theres no way Ill be fine. Kyungs internal organs are not in a state where they can function normally. No, its not like that, but you think youre going to starve to death right now? With the blood that Miss He transfused, you wont die of starvation. Even so Even if you dont be a vegetable, its the Lords care, so dontin needlessly and drink lukewarm water. Heined a few more times, but Theodora was resolute unlike usual when he was generous. Ha was no different, only quietly turning her head away from my coy gaze. You guys should think about thefort of your master and act ordingly. Yes, princess. With a deliberately stern face, the princess even asked my subordinates and servants to go over to the next bed. After I grumbled for a while, I shut my mouth, and it was around the time that monk Okan, dragged by Eson, took care of his injured men. coogu pce. A faint roar came from far away. What are you talking about? well. Couldnt it be the saboteur and the trebuchet? I noticed the situation and opened my mouth wide at Hes indifferent reply. Youre still fighting? huh. The siege must have begun now. This crazy- As soon as I tried to get up, a white hand pressed my chest. Oh wow. Could it be the aftereffects of being stabbed in the heart? I was ovee with intense pain that I had never felt before. Are you thinking of dragging your body as a bouncer back to the battlefield? Thats right. Right now, the priority is to focus on recovery and get back in shape. Still, I couldnt contain my curiosity. Could it be that the siege started immediately after that battle? WO Heh. No, even those guys will need time to repair the damage. Why are you fighting so hard? I heard you killed Conrad. What is that boy? What do you want to win? He blinked for a moment before answering. Burcards nephew. nephew? O Heh. Conrad was a knight with a courageous character that did not suit Alzenbergs bloodline, so Burcard cherished him like a son. Prince Saverd, the eldest son of his father and currently inmand of Alzenbergs army, also regarded him as his own younger brother. They killed Odelidis, The ck Hand, Sorg, The Rock, Hafner, Sword of Noon, and Colzen, who knew no retreat. Who are they all? I heard that Savd was a favorite knight. Didnt you know anything? uh. You cant speak loudly in battle. The Prince of Saverd lost all of his cousins whom he cherished as if they were his own brothers and all of his entourage. In addition, Hofken Seongbaek, a sword master invited by his father, was seriously injured, and half of his disciples lost their lives. For the sake of the military morale or the reputation of the family, he could not retreat without suffering losses. The situation is that they are attacking by mobilizing all the ve corps and magic troops, but its not that urgent. Prince Ulkar is alive and well. Before she could finish, another faint roar came. This time it was a human voice. A roaring yet faint voice that is presumed to have originated from the outer wall. Is that Utequa? Uhhhh* The shouts from the outer wall far away reached the inner sanctuary of Andal-Viren. This is something that anyone other than Utequai would dare to imitate. I thought I was going out to convince the warriors of the Sueatan tribe but it didnt seem to work out. Since Ulkar was inmand at the west gate, my men, with the exception of a few, had also joined them. If Utequai was out there, I wouldnt have to worry too much. Then lets move. trunnion. When He made a determined expression, I waved my hand. I dont mean to go to the battlefield. He said that all I need to do is settle down, so there is no need to upy a seat here. Even now, the Cathedral of Andal-Biren was crowded, but if the siege warfare began in earnest, an iparable number of wounded soldiers would pour in. It would be better to vacate the ce in advance. Where are you going? Lets go to the castle tower of Naeseong High Castle. Even if the prince is away, the staff will be there. In the inner high castle, there are private soldiers led by Conveyor and Dervish McKaig, as well as old artillerymen led by Burnt Donnel and Yuk Son Yi Mitelman. Although he was not in good shape, he should have been able to keep his post as amander. He hesitated for a moment, but eventually epted my offer. After all, he didnt need the priests treatment. On the way to the castle tower with his men in good standing, he stopped at the Rose Garden Inn, which he originally used as a lodging. It was because He was extremely stubborn, but as it turned out, it was to take care of the Hrunting (that was) that I kept in my room. She didnt want to separate Hrunting from her side at all. Did he have affection for that unknown egg? Eventually, by the time we arrived at the castle tower, the sun had set while all sides were filled with faint roars and shouts. It was a moonlit night. Chapter 385 My Viins Episode 385 62. Tactics of Deception (12) Altenbergs Magic Bottles are beings that have been perfected through various drugs, spells, and brainwashing. A burning spell that burns ones own life to recover mana and one attack spell ording to role C half battle mages who learn only two spells like that. Even though they are half, they pour out Spells such as fireball, lightning arrow and gust of wind were lethal enough. It was even more difficult to deal with because there were even a small number of people who used curses instead of attack spells C it wasnt a huge curse, it was just blinding or deafening for a day. Maybe thats why some people say that magicians are much better at fighting than halfway wizards. Unlike normal wizards who can learn as few as four or five spells and as many as ten or more spells, magicians are said to have great proficiency because they only practice two spells for the rest of their lives. It was said that the chanting speed was half as fast as that of a wizard of a simr level. Also, since they are wizards made for war, they have no choice but to have much more practical experience. In addition, the magic soldiers, who were immersed in the special brainwashing technique passed down in Altenberg, were braver than most elite soldiers and absolutely obeyed orders. Even though they knew that each time they used abustion spell, their lifespan was reduced by several years, they would immediately sacrifice their lives to unleash offensive spells when the overseer ordered them to. When these living siege weapons cast spells at the cost of their lives, mana mes erupted from their mouths. This was the reason why magic soldiers were called fiends of blue me. Currently, there are five hundred such demons in the enemy camp. Seven percent of the Magic Troop under Altzenberg were mobilized for this war. More than half of the 500 magicians dealt with fireballs, so it was a great power that could pour out 250 fireballs even if only using mana. In addition, if you start using a burning spell, the number of fireballs will double in proportion to the remaining lives burned by the magicians. The firepower of the magic corps alone is enormous, but more than thirty Trebuchets are constantly shooting boulders the size of houses. Can the walls withstand this? dismissal! Its urgent! An officer stormed into the castle tower alone. At arge table in the center of the hall, the lord and about a dozen of his staff were gathered. They are the ones who make up themand of my castle. All the other lords and officers were either fighting sword-to-sword with the enemy, or were injured in battle and were being treated in the cathedral of Andal-Viren. Is that why? I was the only one sitting there, everyone else was pacing around the table nervously. As their gazes gathered, the officer who brought the messenger continued his report in an urgent tone. The outer wall is said to have fallen! The news was delivered eight hours after the full-fledged siege began. Is it a preamble? Yes sir. Uh ha r. Marquis Landry, the highest-ranking person here, did not look embarrassed or surprised, although he was silent. It was expected by the staff that at the west gate, where the enemys offensive was concentrated, at least the outer shell of the walls that doubled the city would be broken soon. You withdrew muchter than expected. Lord Ariad said he held on to force damage to the enemy. is it. What is the damage to allies? The damage between conversion operations is about thirty. Its slight. The operation seems to have worked well. is it. Marquis Landry nodded and leaned against the backrest as she sat down in the seat of honor. The staff also breathed a sigh of relief. One officer updated the casualty figures in the table next to the map. Is the conversionplete? Except for the northeast gate, all other areas have beenpleted. The Northeast Gate is also moving troops to the inner wall under themand of Baron Ruyan. Your Highness? You are safe. good. Please wait a moment. Was it because of the heavy cavalry led by Ulkar? The imperial army continued the siege persistently to the point of throwing up. The wave of attacks that began in the early afternoon continued until the moon rose, so I said that. Is it the power thates from the great army of 15,000? The intensity of the pressure was enormous as the brisk soldiers continued to pour in. I am d that the conversion operation was a sess. It will be much easier to hold on now. When an officer made an opinion, Viscount Cyril, the diminutive lord, nodded. It will be. The front is much narrower, and the inner wall is much taller and thicker than the outer wall. Besides, the outer wall hasntpletely disappeared, so itll block Trebuchets artillery fire or magicians attacking spells to some extent. From the point of view of the Gens, the attack has be ten times more difficult. Although it is natural for the purpose of building the double wall, the outer wall overlooking from the inner wall ispletely exposed. There are no inward-facing battlements at all, and there is not a single de of grass on the t ground between the walls, so when arrows rain down, you have no choice but to take them with your body. It also bes difficult to operate trebuchet and wizards. If you want to hit the inner wall, you have to catapult or cast a spell from beyond the outer wall, but since it is an attack with an obstacle in between, it was natural that the uracy would be low. Even so, lets attack inside the outer wall, and the archers and wizards on the inner wall will look down and snip. What about the enemy magic corps? Since we broke down the West Gate halfway and retreated, we havent moved. Then did all of the enemys magic power retreat? It is not. A small number of battle mages are said to be mixed among the enemy infantry. Its like a force to deal with the attack spells of friendly mages. The Magic Soldiers are obviously a powerful force, but if they engage in a close-range confrontation with skilledbat wizards, they are easily defeated. Mages with a high understanding of magic, abundant magical power, and control over mana can interfere with other wizards by twisting or blocking the flow of mana before they canplete their spells. It is a featmonly referred to as C ounterspell. Of course, several conditions are necessary, such as the fact that they must be close enough to be able to control mana, and that the caster must have a much higher level of magic than the subject. However, as long as all these conditions were met, it was possible for a high-ranking wizard to fool six or seven low-level wizards by himself. The battle mages led by Ulkar and the battle mages brought by the lords of the west of the kingdom were all fairly high level. On the other hand, Alzenbergs magicians were good at only two spells, and had no magical understanding or basic skills. So, if the magicians put their heads inside the outer wall, it was obvious that they would be beaten like dogs by the spell blocking that fell from the top of the inner wall. If that happens, youll either copse while vomiting blood due to magical regurgitation, or youll end up like a scarecrow who cant even open your mouth. Of course, you could use a headcount of 500 to push it recklessly, but it wouldnt be a very economical way. Its a breath-taking situation, but the cumtive damage is quiterge. General McNeil, who is acting as the representative of the staff, opened his mouth. We dont know how the South Gate will survive, but the West Gate will need support. Move the reserve, sir. Marquis Landry quietly looked at the casualties. About 350 people were killed or wounded at the West Gate, which Ulkar was directlymanding, and about 210 people were killed or wounded at the South Gate, which wasmanded by Captain Arbecon. Both the north and the east suffered fewer than 50 casualties. Based on the third gate, the northeast gate, the north was connected to Asag, and the east was the farthest from the enemys main camp, so it was not attacked properly. Already if you count the damage to the heavy cavalry, the number of casualties must be over eight hundred. Four hundred of them will be able to return during the war, It will take time. At least as long as the priests dont copse from exhaustion for a few days. Yes, sir. The priests staying at Andal-Virens Cathedral gave a huge advantage to the allysbat endurance. It would take over an hour for the wounded soldiers of the enemy to be evacuated to the forest garrison and meet the priests of the Cult of Cndari, but twenty minutes for our forces. This much difference is enough time to separate life and death in the case of a stabbed neck, and normality in the case of a broken wrist. In addition, Ulkar released a huge amount of money and had enough potions to heal wounds. Thanks to this, even in the brutal battle, the ratio of dead to casualties was less than 30%. The situation with the Imperial Army will be much worse. The staff estimates that the enemys casualties will be four times that of the friendly forces, and the death toll ratio will be well over four quarters. ording to these calctions, it would be a story that more than 1,500 enemies had been killed so far. Considering that it was a defensive battle, it was a great exchange rate, but none of the people gathered here were optimistic. If the inner wall copses, that number game will be meaningless. Then should Harolds troops be moved I think it would be better for them not to be moved until Your Highness directly orders them. Commander Harold has elite soldiers who have performed scouting missions. The number reached 300, making it thergest among the remaining reserves. The unit where Shield Girl Grania was serving as the unitmander was right here. Reserves are one of Prince Ulkars most tactically important elements. He had emphasized several times during the mock battle that he must have a strong reserve in order to respond flexibly to the war situation, whether attacking or defending. So, Your Highness must have a n for their operation. There must be a reason why he ced his trustedmander and his own soldiers in the reserve near the west gate. Yes, that is what I mean. Ulkar has the best tactical insight in High Castle, and Ulkar has the best understanding of the war situation. If the prince had a n for Harolds troops, it would not have been a wise move to use them carelessly. General Meil looked sideways at his young lord, Earl Oss, who was standing next to him, and added his words. I think it would be better to move the reserve at the northeast gate. If its the Northeast Gate reserve, Marquis Landry stroked his chin as he looked at the horses arranged on the map. Its Baron Tosets unit. Yes sir. Baron Thorses is a vassal of the Marquis of Eavon, the high lord of Antrum. Now he is following Ulkarsmand to fight the foreign enemy. However, as was customary between master and servant, his real superior was Count Os, the heir to the Marquis of Eavon. Hmm, since the damage is small there, it doesnt seem to matter if the reserve team is moved. Still, tributes mighte Marquis Landry had an appetizing look on his face. However, he nced back at Count Ossu to see if it was burdensome to arbitrarily decide the direction of the troops, which was not his direct line. Uh, the sixteen-year-old Earl Oth looked at General McNeil and Marshal Landry alternately with a puzzled look on his face. Even the one who looked at her like that nodded her head slowly for a while. Baron Tosets is a great help to the prince since he has a lot of bones in the battlefield as he is his age- You dont have to worry about the Northeast Gate either. Before the young lord could finish his words, the old general spoke in a firm tone. It is said that Baron Ruyan, who is only thirteen years old, is raising the g himself and energizing the soldiers. Also, the person named Gilbert next to him is a talented person who proved his ability at a young age and became a senior sergeant to the 3rd Prince. As long as the two of them are together, there wont be any tributary issues breaking through the Northeast Gate. Unlike Marquis Landry, who only nodded silently, Count Orth kept his mouth shut. Os was kind, but not an idiot. And General McNeils words were so bone-chilling that they were more difficult to ignore. Thats right. The boy who had something to gain from this war forcibly raised his mouth. He seems to be trying to copy Ruyans confident expression, but it just looks awkward. Baron Thorses and his troops are native soldiers from Antrum that I personally led. If His Excellency permits it, I would like to personallymand them and support His Highness, the Three Princes. umm. Perhaps realizing the circumstances, the Marquis Landry smiled bitterly. How could the person who came on behalf of His Excellency the Marquis of Eavon talk about permission from me, who is not His Highness? Please do as you please. thank you. Its not a substitute, but Ill supplement the troops a little with the lightly wounded who havepleted their recovery. Lord Dieut, there must be a prepared unit, right? Yes sir. We will prepare for dispatch immediately. It would be better to resupply supplies on the way. Very nice. By the time the knight of the Marquis disappeared like the wind, the boys face had already turned pale. I felt sorry for him, so I opened my mouth with a wry smile. Your Excellency, can I attach some of my men? Sirs men? yes. They are all useful guys, so if you take them with you as escorts, at least you wont get hit by blind arrows. I was thinking of attaching about 10 people, including the heavy soldier Dervish, the spearman McKay, and Fritz, who had recently recovered. However, Count Oss shook his head politely even though he looked like he was about to burst into tears. Thank you very much for the meaning but I have to decline. The boy Count, who seeded in hiding his frightened expression as he spoke, smiled broadly as if sincerely thanking him. Beside me are several vassals and knights of the golden age, including Sir Jebi Eo. epting Sirs offer would be an insult to them. Hmm, I was short on my thoughts. No no. You cant take away the goodwill you showed during the chaos . I thought about it before, but hes such a nice guy. nothing special will happen There are four skillful escort knights, and they wont go into battle directly. And above all else, Prince Ulkar doesnt want Orth killed or injured. If Ulkar were to take a ragtag to deal with Burkards army of ves, he would take care of the little counts safety as if he had eyes on the back of his head. No, maybe it will give you a chance. An opportunity to make a big contribution to show off to your strict grandfather. Hungry and drooping in my chair, I hurriedly got up and saw off the young count. Ha should be asleep soon, so Ill have to ask Rowen to make me ate night snack. Chapter 386 My Viins Episode 386 62. Tactics of Deception (13) Time passed again. Was it because of the deep darkness or because he realized that attacking the inner wall was not easy? The imperial armys momentum has subsided a little. The siege was still going on, but the soldiers didnt push back like they did when they crashed into the outer wall. It was just about shooting arrows or catapults continuously. Well, since the battle had already been fought for over twelve hours, it was only natural that even arge army would be tired. Finally, at dawn, the battle entered a lull. The urgent messengers gradually became rarer, and the lord and staff gathered in the hall of the castle tower also faced a feeling of bted fatigue. Lets go to the permanent residence for a while, Your Excellency. I will keep the seat. Marquis Landry, who asionally nodded at the table of honor at General McNeils words, shook his head with his temples pressed. no. How can I lie on the bed while Your Highness is struggling to guard the gate? The battle is getting longer, so rest is essential. If you hold out like this until morning and get hit by the enemys great offensive, you will be in big trouble. Garwin, the son of Margrave Landry, also added a horse. His Highness, the 3rd prince, also takes turns feeding his subordinates. Father, please take a break and recover your energy. Uh n Marshal Landry groaned and groaned, so I grumbled half-jokingly and half-heartedly. Ah, sir. Get in. Shouldnt His Excellency go in so that we can rest as well as we can? what? Marquis Landry narrowed her brows for a moment before bursting outughing. Its not a very formal tone, but I dont say much because I know that I sometimes say this to Ulkar as well. Other lords and nobles did not catch my attitude. Originally, as Ulkars favorite knight, there were few people who could rebuke me, and there were even fewer from before when I started receiving awe from the battle in Zelntree. Marquis Landry even giggled as if he was having fun. Im kind of happy about this. What do you mean? Sir, that cynical attitude. ording to Your Highness, its like an expression of intimacy. Huh, did the prince do that? Yes, you did. It is an honor to have the friendship of a red knight. Whoops. I made an awkward expression without knowing it at the Marquiss smile. This is due to rumors about his sexual orientation. Landry Byun Gyeong-baek waved his hand with a smile as if he had noticed my intentions. Dont set unnecessary boundaries. You are too young to be nervous in front of me. I prefer to be intelligent and dignified. ah. yes. I dont want to know the uncles taste, but it seems that his innermost feelings were sufficiently revealed through his crumpled face. The margrave rose from his seat, sweeping his tired andughing face. Yeah, I guess Ill have to get out of here soon. It makes my heart flutter at the thought of the sturdy men staying up all night talking about me, but lets close our eyes. The Marquis left behind a lowugh that spread across the table. To be honest, I felt a bit of admiration. To think that a father who could joke like that in front of his son exists . Now that the Marquis has disappeared, no one will notice. I quickly ran to my temporary residence on the third floor of the castle tower. Ha? The inner room assigned as the head of the central garrison was a cozy room that was neither wide nor narrow. The middle of the room was upied by Tak and He, a car they couldnt see. Didnt you sleep? Its been a while since its time to go to bed I slept. You slept? O Heh. He, who ced a nket-wrapped hrunting (what it was) on top of her gathered thighs, quietly flipped through the bookshelf. There was also a cup of tea with honey on the tea table, giving off a calm atmosphere that made you forget that you were at war then did you wake up? Uh heh* You? how? I asked Rowen to wake me up. So you woke up? this morning? you? O Heh. Nonsense. He, who cant do anything without getting more than nine hours of sleep a day, wakes up after a nap and reads a book? In spite of my distrustful gaze, she focused on the book. I felt like asking something, but Hes face was so calm, so I decided to just let it go. Are you still reading that? WO Heh. The book she was reading was a magic book. It was obtained from Modos and was owned by the magician of La Pis Pce who pursued Ellen with the ck wolves. I remember that Ellen also stopped paying attention because it was a basic book that wasnt a big deal Ive been holding on to it for over two months already. fun? huh. But it is difficult. Of course it is. What kind of magic can dogs and cows use? I think I can use it. -What do you mean? Shocked or not, He turned the pages with her usual nonchnt attitude. I think I can use magic. how? They say blood mages cant use magic because they cant handle mana? You can use blood instead of mana. The exnation I heard from Ellen the other day shed through my mind. Are you talking about blood magic? Its simr. ording to Ellens expression, sorcerers are those whomand change in the world, and ordinary wizards are those who ask for change in the world. At this time, ordinary wizards prepare bribes because spells and mana are not enough to manifest magic. The bribe is mediation. y dolls used to summon golems, sulfur balls used to make fireballs, spider webs used to make bindings, etc. are just such a medium. And blood magic, which is now known to be practiced, is magic that reces y dolls or sulfur beads with blood. Instead of preparing a different medium for each spell, blood magic is the end game of Doo-Ri Yu, who pours out the medium for all spells with blood. You said that was put into practice? huh. But I think I know. You think you know? I just need a little help. To whom? To another me. He groaned and pulled something out of her pocket. Uh this? A pair of rings and a small pendant. Familiar. No, why do you have this? I was curious, so I researched it. inspection? Since when? A month ago. I was dumbfounded at that shamelessness, but it was also a bit embarrassing to ask why he touched other peoples things. Arent they things that were out of interest to the extent that I didnt notice that they were gone for a month? In addition, it reminded me of the fact that I had been handing over the management of my luggage to He without realizing it. So I asked, taking a look at the set of essories obtained by killing Akanku Karamek, the so-called Rainbow of Incidents. If you have this, you can get help from that other me? huh. I dont understand. What are you talking about? Instead of answering, she put a pair of rings on both hands. I felt a burning pain all over my body when I put it on, and I tried to dissuade her, but she remained calm as if nothing had happened. Are you okay? Its a guess, but these are objects that show another potential for the wearer. Another possibility? It oveys the appearance of the wearer who lives apletely different life than now. He finally puts the pendant Distortions Rainbow around her neck. Whoops. A faint rumbling spread out with the sound of a low wind. He closed her eyes for a moment, feeling dizzy. Now I am a blood mage who has reached the highest level in the past hundred years. Great self-praise flowed naturally like water. The other me is a wizard who has earned the title of Grand Master. The twinkling eyes radiated a radiant light. It is impossible to fully absorb that knowledge and the things learned, but it is possible to peep. In the game, the Rainbow of Incidents was a set of essories that had the effect of nullifying the equipments ss restrictions. As a soul sorcerer, I used to wear it when I wanted to use the necromancers exclusive equipment, Tombstone, and as a blood knight, I wanted to use the Holy Knights exclusive equipment, Holy Sword. And now, the set of essories that encouraged perverted y in the game was being used in an unexpected direction through He. Keep it shut tight. I opened my mouth wide. It was because the door, which had been open for about a span, closed and locked at hermand. The level wasnt great, but it was, without a doubt, magical. Wow crazy. Are you really a genius? Her second spell continued while her eyes widened as she alternated visits and He. Be tied up and locked up. -uh? A small drop of blood gushed out of the air at her fingertips and swelled in an instant. Then, it stretched out in the shape of a living snake and wrapped around my body. What is this? he sighed. The red snake bit my tail with a sound simr to when the hinges closed. Because I was careless, I couldnt react and I was tied up. He was looking at me with a faint but lively look. Huh He? Whoa. She blinked a few times as if feeling dizzy again and took off the rainbow set of events to capture it. Um, can you exin what that is? You almost died today. however? The reason you dont value your life is probably because you dont have any sense of responsibility as a conceived child. I slowly noticed the situation and gave strength to my arms. kug y. The spell that He cast was binding, and it wasnt that great. However, since it was a snake made of blood thatpleted the spell, it was only natural that her blood-spelling, which was so powerful, would spread its influence. What does this mean? Or it could be that you dont value your promise to me. Hes magical power is 46 points. Utequais strength to uproot and throw a beautiful tree is 42 points, but her magic power is 4 points higher than that. Wait a minute, He. I dont mean to go back to Tows Den right away. Because I respect you. Even if I was in the best condition, I am not sure if I would be able to cut off this poseung, but now I am on the verge of starving to death. Because his heart had stopped for a moment earlier, hecked mana and vitality. In a word, resistance was meaningless. But I will have to pay the price in advance. You never know what might happen. Hey, dont y around, I- He, who hade close to me before I knew it, brushed her hair up as she looked down at me who had been tossed onto the bed, driven by an unknown force. What was revealed was the face of the conqueror. The eyes that showed an unknown sense of triumph and the smile on her mouth that she rarely showed. There was also a bit of tension in the sweat on her forehead and the dry saliva she swallowed, but rather it was just that, so I could tell that she was sincere. wait for a sec. You are not like this. You made me this person. No ok, I get it. understand why Still, isnt this a bit much? Enough now. stop talking. The bizarre force made my eyes go blind, but I managed to regain my senses. Hey ya ya ya! A second pair of legs rose from the snake wrapped around her body and came up to the corner of her mouth as if to put a gag on it. I shook my head desperately and continued. Wait a minute. Is this something I cant ept as a conceived person? as the conceived? Yes, as a conceived person. When He hesitated, I ran out of words. What is that? The ritual of conception! That should be done in the Red Room of Tows Den! huh. Thats a tradition. Its not a tradition, its an addition! There is a strict familyw, so is it okay? She replied with a blink of her dark eyes. In the old days, it was a familyw. not now. What? You must be You were lying. what? Why? She didnt answer, but I thought I knew why. He lied to catch me off guard to get an opportunity like today! Hey, you really- Again, you made me into this person. He said that and unbuttoned her vest. Because those fingertips trembled slightly, I was able to get a second chance. I took a deep breath and opened my mouth. He. Its not good for the kid either. The finger fumbling for the golden button froze. The reaction was very good, so I quickly continued talking. Because I came back from the dead today, so Im almost a shell, right? I feel like Im going to die of hunger because you didnt even let me eat, and I have no energy at all. And if you force it like this, who likes it? My body and mind are not ready, but will Mr. be fine? The sense of victory and vitality that permeated his white face gradually faded. The smile, which had a faint presence in the first ce, disappeared like snow on a spring day. So at least let me unpack this and fill my stomach at least. I need to fast. Hey, am I a blood knight too? My body knows me better. If you eat some food and get some sleep, youre right in the middle of the day right? After standing there for a moment, He slumps down on the bed. Soon the bloody snake melted away. When asked to prepare a meal, Rowen hesitated for a moment. But thats for a while. Somehow, He, who seemed to be downcast, did not dissuade her, so she lowered her head and withdrew. Perhaps thanks to what I had emphasized several times, Rowen, along with her husband, Hicks, prepared a meal with the energy to empty the food storage in the inner sanctuary. I, who was on the verge of starvation, faced her attack without retreating an inch. Four bowls of pea porridge, two bowls of pork stew, a whole roasted chicken, six hard-boiled eggs, red onion, and two tes of marinated herring inrd with celery. The meal was finished only after the procession of food was finished. Ah, I think I will live now. I dont feel very full. Would you say that it seems to be dposed in search of use as it is eaten? I could feel my body frantically absorbing calories. Still, its much better than before, when I thought Id die of starvation right away. His energy seems to have returned to some extent, and his mana has begun to wriggle. I washed my body in the well in the basement of the castle tower, knocking on my stomach, but He was still sitting on the bed with her head bowed. why are you doing that? what. Why are you so downcast? He, who had been silent, suddenly made a strange noise. I said it a while ago. huh? Its hard, it hurts, and I hate you. Her eyes were already watery, so I couldnt help but panic. Why are you suddenly like this? Why do you do that? uh? Why do you hate me so much? No, I dont really hate it. lie. I blinked a little in embarrassment. Because Im not sure where this conversation came from? You wont. uh? You wont. While dazed by the unexpected words, He, misunderstanding my reaction, shut up. Gooooooo. Magical power flowed out of her as if it were wetting the floor. I felt it before, but the pressure of being possessed by 46 points of mana was truly enormous. But it wasnt something I couldnt react to. No, it was rather easy to cope with each other when they were friends like now. I quickly walked over and put my hand on the back of Hes hand. eww? She and I are blood mages. Both deal with blood and use blood as a source of power. They belong to two families with aplex blood rtionship from generation to generation, and they are rtively close blood rtives called cousins. In a word, it was much easier to influence each others blood and the blood in it. This I think order blocking is in a simr context to this. Hes blood mixed with mine. From her point of view, it is difficult to filter out because they are so simr that they are difficult to distinguish from each other, and it is difficult to absorb because they originate from others. As a result, neither she nor I lost control of our blood. Both of them were in the same state as having no magic power. However, unlike me, who can show off her skills among superhumans without magical powers, Ha was just a healthy normal person without magical powers. With time, He, who possesses overwhelming magical powers and blood-generating skills, can absorb all of my blood and regain control. But what if you dont give it time? Her eyes widened as she pinched her pointed nose with her cold fingers and covered her bright red lips with the palm of her hand. Uuuuu Dont raise your magic power. Then Ill let you go. O uh 9 ver. hurry. Independently of Hes will, the control of her magical power was shaking due to her rapid breathing. After being stubborn for a while, she stopped resisting and calmed down her magic power only after her face turned red. Yeah, thats nice. He took a deep breath and pursed her lips for a moment. Then, as he had done a while ago, he blinked and let the water droplets flow through his eyes. As if that wasnt enough, she showed off a new look. Bastard. The beautiful features moved dynamically. Resentment, resentment, and resentment were properly mixed. The feeling of resentment is felt so clearly. So, as I once did, I immersed myself in her face as if I were admiring a work of art. O that . Actually, as He said, I was going to stop teasing her in moderation, but I cant do it today. What? He was instantly confused when he lifted her up with support under her thighs. what are you doing. You have to keep doing what you are doing. What are you talking about? No? A hand brushed her back, and she closed her eyes. Trembling like an aspen tree. I looked straight ahead with my eyes wide open. Where was the momentum from earlier that was proud like a conqueror? You Its enough. He put his thumb between his red lips and whispered. Stop talking. He smiled. His breathing, which was already overpowered, stopped for a moment. Chapter 387 My viins, episode 387 , 62. Tactics of deception (14) Uh I that . What woke me from a deep sleep was an inexplicable chill. Its not enough to cover the nket, but its hard to ignore the cold. I tried to ignore it for a while, but the chill rising from my sweaty back was just a little too much. I-Sir I grumbled and looked around the inner room, and the candles were all gone. I wondered if there was a strong draft, but it was a door and the windows were tightly closed. While lighting the candle dish on the bedside table, He, who had been tucked into the seat next to her, was soundly asleep. The naked body was not exposed because of the nket pulled up to the nose. However, the tangled hair, immacte shoulders, and the tear marks left around the eyes and cheeks were enough to stimte. Maybe its because he came up with the image of him gasping and panting, not knowing what to do. The desire to tear the nket right away and grab your hair soars. Whoa. With a deep breath, he drew the heat that had risen from his belly again. After tidying up her ebony hair and trimming her futon, she stretched herself up and put on her pants. A few pieces of coal were put in the bronze brazier to make a fire, and when the wooden window was opened, the bluish dawn sky spread out. In contrast to the sky dyed in a faint indigo color, the ground was immersed in a deeper darkness. The reason I opened the window was because I missed the fresh morning air of early spring. However, the only thinging on the map was the smell of burnt oil and oil. The smell reminds me of the fierce battle that took ce on the castle wall The inner room was on the 3rd floor, but the castle tower itself stood tall on the hill, so it was much higher than the 3rd floor in terms of experience. A city engulfed in darkness can be seen beyond the battlement walls, which are barely visible. It is a very peaceful atmosphere as if the battle, which had been lulled into a lull at night, had finally stopped at dawn. Its funny to see men with soot on their faces sitting or lying down unarmed and talking about peace. But in reality, the soldiers huddled together and taking a nap by the bonfire looked very peaceful. Of course, this may also be a feeling of fullness that you can feel because you are looking down from a distance. Well. Isnt it like filling your stomach in a warm room, eating rice cakes with a woman of exquisite beauty, and then waking up and looking around the scenery at dawn? If the world doesnt look beautiful, that would be strange too. When the cold wind came in and I was about to close the window, I heard the chirping of birds . It was a sound I had heard in Mt. Graduil or Ridburn. I think Utequai told me that this is the call of a bunting Wait a minute. bunting? Theres nothing like a mountain near High Castle, but a bunting? The chills I felt when I woke upe back again. The feeling that hair all over the body is waking up. As soon as I realized that the identity of the chill was murder, I turned around. Shut. A short sword that seemed to have risen out of the air flew aiming at the forehead. Instinctively, I reached out and grabbed the ckened de. Blood flowed from the mouth that gripped the saaak de. Before I could even feel the pain, I stretched out my left hand and grabbed In-youngs neck. Kek, What is this rat? was an assassin The dark glossy white hood and white cloak are heterogeneous. However, judging by the narrow sleeves, the ck-painted shortsword, and the sheaths around the waist and chest, there was no doubt that he was an assassin. And, crucially, his eyes were that of a murderer. Iughed at those eyes and threw his face into the brazier. Oh, oh, billion! Tadak! Between the desperate screams, a subtle sound that the criminals ears could not hear came. I quickly spread my bloody palm and aimed at the corner of the ceiling. and bloody bang! Another assassin, who was about to throw himself as if he had fired a shotgun, was thrown into a corner. Look at this. Two assassins came into the castle tower where the headquarters is located in the inner sanctuary of High Castle? No, it might have been more than two people, considering that they were exchanging signals with birdsong. something is out of the ordinary I shouted straight out the window. Enemies! The enemy assassin has arrived! Pudeuk. Right after waking up the city, he squeezed the neck of the assassin who had his face buried in the furnace. No one was watching anyway, so I sucked up the blood to the fullest with the red grip. Tsutsutsu. Hmm. Its simr to what you get from a meal, but this qualitative feeling of satiety fills up If you mummify the corpse, youll buy an annoying misunderstanding. Its a red raid-! When he shouted again, High Castle woke up. Since he hadnt fallen asleep in the first ce, the reaction was swift. boundary! Its an enemy! Lord! Find the lord! Light it up! Raise the torch! Officers and sergeants shouted and shouted, and the soldiers who had risen in a hurry dispersed in a hurry. Hundreds of bloodshot eyeballs floated beneath the darkness-repelling fire. However, the assassins who infiltrated at dawn had already seen a lot of blood. -father! It was a sound that came from the Yeongjugwan in the inner pce, quite nearby. no way. An ominous foreboding shed through my mind, so I hurriedly armed myself. He He! After defeating the two assassins and even yelling at the city to leave, Ha is still traveling in dreand. Momentarily, Are you dead, not asleep? Concerned, I shook my shoulders. Only then did she open her eyes and raise her body. trunnion? Oh, burns! Hurry up and wake up! My armament was very simple. This is because the armor he used to use C the magical te gold armor that glowed blue that he obtained after defeating Lukes Skeleton Knight C was broken and melted during the battle in Zelntree, effectively bing a lump of scrap metal. Currently, the equipment I have is Death Kings Scale Band, a belt with essories such as Seal of the Dragon yer and Amulet of Lightning, gloves Death Kings Scale Handcuffs, boots Aelopos, dagger Dalmais, and A pair of long swords, Morning Star and ck Ice were all. Instead of heavy armor, he was wearing only a tough tunic, so he felt a little empty. However, this emptiness was enough to be reced by lightness that seemed to fly away at any moment. Hey, I dont have time to linger. Get up quickly! O 99 S3 He sat on the bed nkly until I was fully armed. As she stood up with a cotton nket covering her body under my skin, she copsed and copsed. Ugh. Hey, whats wrong? I cant walk. what? It was foolish to expectbat prowess from He, who had just woken up. Ugh. He helped her and sat her down on the bed, then gave her the Blood and Gloves of the Milky Way that were on the table. Keep the door closed until youe to your senses. got it? O Heh. He nodded nkly and quickly added something that didnt match her sleepy expression. Hruntingdo. Give me Hrunting too. Ugh. He gave Hrunting (what was) wrapped in a red nket in Hes arms and immediately kicked the window frame. As hended, he swung his sword at the assassin who was just trying to escape outside the castle. Swish! Keep it off. It was a simple scream for one arm being blown off. The white-cloaked assassin lost his bnce and fell, then gritted his teeth and rolled forward. Sir Phoenix! Just then, Ulkars sergeant, Ferocious Murg, appeared with his guards. I chinned the staggering assassin. Capture it alive and lock it up. Yep- what did you sit down with? Go catch it! A few soldiers ran out, and I asked Murg as I headed towards the lords house. How is this situation going? Im still figuring it out, but several noble officers have already been killed. And And? The sergeant lowered his voice as he adjusted his t saucer-shaped helmet. The Marquis has been defeated. died? yes. When I found it, it was already dead. X-arm As expected, the foreboding never goes wrong. The voice calling out to his father was, as expected, the voice of Garwin, the only son of Marquis Landry. What are the escorts doing? Five knights and sixteen soldiers, including Lord Diete, have all died. Were the knights also affected? In order for an assassin to kill a knight, he must attack in a defenseless state. That is usually the case. Of course, there will be people who canpete with knights in a head-to-head confrontation. In the first ce, it would not bemon for such a talented person to y the role of an assassin, wandering in the shadows. Of course, Marshal Landrys escort was very strict in discipline. There was no way he was attacked defenselessly. In the end, it was said that they were attached head-on, but the Margraves escort knights had much better skills than ordinary knights. But the knights were all killed? Is it the true demon sword master? yes? what did you say? No no. Upon arriving at the Yeongju Hall, I encountered the veteran Confearer and other friendly soldiers, and I immediately issued an order. Gather all the lords and staff in the inner castle together in one ce right now. If there is one Nari- The hall of the castle tower. When youre done, follow General McNeilsmand there. Come on! The army of High Castle is a group that waspleted by gathering troops from the lords of the western kingdom. If the lord or the knight officers representing the lord were all killed, this unstable group would be torn to shreds and copse. shit. As I hurried my steps out of urgency, an unexpected shout came from somewhere. Wyvern! They are brave warriors! what? I looked up in the direction the soldiers were pointing, leaning against the battlements of the castle. Indeed, dozens of wyverns were flying across the bluish dawn sky. In broad daylight battles, the dragon knights who couldnt even see their noses appeared out of nowhere. Ready to fire, ready to fire C shoot! The voice of the burnt Donell came from the castle tower. Including this ce, the old guns on the walls of each fortress and watchtowers fired crossbow meat longer and thicker than spears. The Wyverns, who were flying openly, immediately raised their altitude. Then, he threw down something prepared and turned his head without regret. What kind of tricks are those bastards doing again? By concentrating mana into his eyes, he raised his eyesight. So, when I checked what they had dropped, I screamed in amazement. Its Mr. Xs Rune Doll! Stop it! A piece of stone the size of a tennis ball with an unusual shape as if it had been split in half. At first nce, it seemed that there were more than fifty pieces of stone with an unknown rune engraved on one side. Some battle mages memorized spells to retrieve the rune stones, whether they heard my voice or prepared for Jin. Usually runestones are effective only when they are smashed, so there was no problem if they werepletely received. However, it was impossible to collect all the runestones that were scattered evenly throughout the city, not just concentrated in one ce. In fact, catching a stone fragment the size of a tennis ball falling from the sky was a bit far from magical. Among the battle mages, those with poor eyesight couldnt even see the rune stones at all. Get down-! Immediately after someone shouted, several runes fell in front of the inner courtyard and the manor house. Whoop! Instead of explosions and mes, strange sounds like increased beeps were followed by shes of light covering all directions. Uh huh? Enemies! And in the next instant, dozens of Imperial Army soldiers were standing tightly in the ce where the brilliance disappeared. The name of the runestones that the dragon knights nted was group transfer. The enemy scattered these runes and pushed hundreds of troops into the fortress. Kill them all! As I rushed in with a shout, I quickly looked around and saw that the opponents were mercenaries. The mercenaries of the Duke of Abim Bus, whom he treated harshly in Zelntri. Gheuheottong Heh ju-geo! But the enemys condition is a little strange. It looks like a drug addict with his eyes wide open and even foam at his mouth. These crazy bastards. It didnt look like a mercenary to fall in the middle of enemy lines, but rather than feel intimidated, scream and attack. Thanks to that, I was certain that they had been brainwashed by Alzenberg. Huh, I He made arge horizontal cut with the dark red de that rose more than 2 meters high. Awesome! The sound of breaking the air was followed by the sound of something crunching. The five mercenaries, who had lost their sense of humor, were divided into ten lumps and fell to the ground. My wrists and mouth feel numb because of countless cuts of metal and leather bones and flesh. Still, the effect of deliberately overdoing it was quite remarkable. What just. Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa wow our soldiers who were in a state of confusion, stopped for a little over a second, and then shouted; A billion! Push it! Resistance soldiers attack the enemy like a swarm of bees. I exploded a few bursts of blood and broke through the enemies and pulled myself out. Murg! Go to the permanent residence! We cant waste time on these junkies. We need to find the assassins of the Witch Hunters and their leader, the Swordsman. Chapter 388 My Viins Episode 388 62. Tactics of Deception (15) Where is Lord Garwin Garwin! This way! When I stormed into the manor house with Sergeant Murg and a few soldiers, the soldiers of the Axodbrook Bag started guiding me as soon as they saw my face. Garwin Ball! The manor house, which seemed to be a mixture of a mansion and a castle in half, and among them, the deepest bedroom was full of men d in iron. In the midst of the knights and vassals who had gathered like bean sprouts, Garwin, holding the Marquis Landry in his arms, was shedding tears. father. Father I passed the knights who gave way and nced at Marquis Landry. It is a terrible sight with a deep cut under the neck and a dagger stuck in the heart. He was quite a pleasant man. Its just a pity that we didnt talk a little more. Lord Garwin. Sir Phoenix. Garwin, whose face was wet with tears and blood on his hands and front, looked up at me with empty eyes. Did you say you were eighteen this year? On Earth, he is still at an age to be treated as a boy, but in this world, he is at an age when he should be a confident man. Lets go to the castle tower. To the castle tower? We havent wiped out the assassins yet. You should go to the castle tower where safety is guaranteed. Even though they paid attention in preparation for an assassination, they killed knights and elite soldiers and made the vignce fuzzy. The assassins are still roaming the city. Marquis Landry lost his life in vain, but he must protect his son. Wait a minute Sir Phoenix. The knight Sir Zeppart, who hade and gone and learned the face, came forward. Confucius needs time. We are here, so dont worry and take care of the other lords. I slightly frowned. What is that? You guys have to go out and fight. Are you going to stay stuck here? Then, only some of them stand by Gongja-nim, and the rest- And then what if they get attacked again? O If the escort target is dispersed, it is too dangerous, let alone wasting troops. The lords, including Lord Garwin, must gather in one ce so that we can escort them efficiently and turn the remaining knights to search. Sir Zeppard finally shut up. I nced at him and the other articles, and although they looked sad, they seemed to understand that there was no time to waste. It is a tragedy and it is sad. But isnt Lord Garwin the new marquee now? The Great Lord of the Hignds, the owner of High Castle, and the Margrave who is the guardian of the west side. I got down on one knee and met Garwins eyes. Prince Garwin, not the Marquis. Crazy assassins and screwed mercenaries are turning the city into a mess. The city of your Excellency and your father, grandfather, and great-grandfather. After a moment of silence, Garwin closed his dead fathers eyes. what can I do? To be honest, it was enough for Garwin to save his life by hiding in the castle tower. No one would expect an 18-year-old to have the level ofpetence of his father. If you expect it, you have no conscience. There would have to be a big setback in the supply, but isnt it impossible to raise the dead Landry? So, Garwin only needed to y the role of and owner and a totem that increased the unity of the army gathered in High Castle. But telling a boy who had just lost his father, Shut up and hide, was in many ways out of shape. Lets go. Go do your duty and defend your right. Do your duty and keep your rights? First of all,mand the troops and kill the intruders. Arent you supposed to get revenge? What about the 3 princes? Didnt you give an order otherwise? Your lord must be busy. Are you busy? Unless the enemies are idiots, they wont be sucking their fingers outside after digging through the inside of the walls. The offensive will resume soon. Yeah, thats right. Your Excellency, please organize the interior so that your lord can concentrate on Mercury. You must firmly control the city. Garwin nodded with a firm face. He pulled a thick satin cloak over his fathers body. Leaving the dead margrave in the care of the old vassals, the young marquis slowly got up and looked back at me. lets go. Yes sir. I headed for the castle tower with Garwin, whose hands and apron were stained with blood. Knights and soldiers followed. Four low-ranking nobles, such as barons and courtiers, were assassinated. Among the high-ranking nobles, the Marquis Landry was the only victim. Well, to be honest, there were only a few people in High Castle who could be called high-ranking nobles. Excluding the deceased Marquis Landry, there were only Prince Ulkar, who was nominally a duke, and Earl Orth, the future High Lord of Antrum. Viscount Cirillo, who was considered next in line to them, was alive and well. I was having a good time at my ce with my concubines disguised as bodyguards. Are you insane to have a concubine in my castle? You said they were my bodyguards, not concubines. Oh is that so? I put on a sour expression. Behind the viscounts diminutive shoulders, two of his concubines in thin clothes were trembling with frightened expressions. I dont know, sir, but it seems to be amon custom among the nobility of the East to have a woman in bed as an escort. Very effective. to be shameless I dont know what the customs of the East are like, but looking at the womens generous bodies, it seems that the Viscounts taste is well known. Then lets see your skills. skill? I wanted to see if I had the skills to escort the Viscount. If they are clumsy, we will whip them out and attach soldiers to rece them. At the words spoken with a smile, the viscounts concubines turned pale as if they would pass out at any moment. When the women tried to beg for mercy, Viscount Cyril tried to dissuade them with an angry expression, then clicked his tongue. I havent seen it that way, but it has a side like Gyeongdo and Wall Window In the end, a series of skits ended with sending concubines to the viscounts garrison outside the castle. Arguing with Viscount Cyril was not a waste of time. They said he was a nobleman famous for being narrow-minded, but even after gathering in the hall with other nobles, he kept his mouth shut. It seemed that his stomach was hurt, but thanks to that, Garwin was able to skip the useless fight and gainpletemand. The siege has begun? yes. The cultist ve corps and magic troops are on the offensive again. Is it as expected. I will give you support as soon as the internal chaos is settled. Garwin, who had sent a messenger, looked around at the staff. How is the situation with the other guards, Andal-Viren and Axod? Andal-Biren is holding on after locking the gates firmly. Smoke is rising from the axe. It appears to be engaged. Garwin, who was seated at the top of the table, had a brief discussion with the noble officers and then gave orders to the knights belonging to House Axodbrook. I will give you a hundred bugs, so sirs, unite the confused soldiers in the city and save Axod. Yes sir. Also check the situation in Andal-Viren on the way. Since I am a member of the Equatorial Gwangmyeong Church, I will not invade the Lords Hall on purpose, but I am a little uneasy to hear that the enemy soldiers are showing madness. Fortunately, Garwin, the new Marshal, was not an idiot and had many advisers nearby. Thanks to the help of loyal vassals and veterans of the war, including General McNeil, the situation went much easier than expected. Good thing. Then I should focus on my work now. The deployment of the soldiers is over. Did you hide it well? Of course sir. Wizards? As youmanded, we paired up with the knights and dispersed them. good. Check the gate one more time and send troops, but tell them not to let the stern civilians in. yep. When themander, who served as the vice-captain, left, I looked around the inside of the hall and was lost in thought. Realistically, there is no way for me to find the true sword master. The witch hunters that are secretly working in the empire are pretending to be a suspicious group organized to catch and kill evil witches. However, the reality is an assassin organization that split from the Three Swords Society, and the leader of that organization is the Jeongma Sword Master. He wondered if he would be able to find such a magic sword just by giving orders to the soldiers Of course, if he mobilized a group of wizards and dogs to carry out a search operation, he would be able to find it someday. However, it is not easy in the current situation where chaos is spreading in and out of the city. In the end, I had no choice but to wait for the sword master to move first. In that sense, the nobles gathered here were doing an excellent job as bait. I dont know exactly who the Sorceress Sword Master is, but since hes an assassin, hell be aiming for a high-value target. The high-value targets of High Castle would be themanders guarding the walls and the lords gathered here, and Prince Ulkar would be the number one among them. However, Ulkar, who is at the west gate, is not only brave, but there are monster-like knights and excellent battle mages beside him. Compared to Marquis Landry, the assassination difficulty was on apletely different level. In the end, they had to target othermanders, but Captain Arbecon in the south and Gilbert, the senior sergeant in the north, are not nobles, and Baron Ruyan in the east is a 13-year-old kid with only onest name. An assassin will have to be sent, but it is unlikely that the master of the sword will step out. then maybe we cane here again? Actually, this is just my wish. If you think about it objectively, the probability that the Jeongma Sword Master wille here again is not very high. Its a bit embarrassing to say it directly, but filtering out the other targets anding to where I am wouldnt it be a bit stupid? Actually it is. Right now, from the point of view of the enemy, the most dangerous person in this city is none other than me. Even the sword master would know this unless he was an idiot, so why would hee back here? Still, thinking just in case, I ordered Confair to hide the soldiers. A handful of wizards and knights were also ced in each element of the castle tower and inner wall. Its unlikely that the head of a group of assassins would go unnoticed by such a clumsy ambush, but wouldnt it be better to leave it out in the open? That enemy! Its an intruder-! Within five minutes of thinking about it, the hall was in amotion outside the hall. Did you reallye? While I was perplexed, the knights and magicians who were waiting in the hall took up abat posture. Turtle! Therge, thick door with the iron te nailed wide open, revealing a figure. It was a middle-aged man wearing a white cape over a luxurious brown leather suit and a gently curved oriental sword around his waist. Because the hood was pulled back, his face was clearly exposed, but this neckline, where East and West coexist, is very impressive That bastard- Catch it! Dozens of soldiers were running through the door, clutching spears. Judging by the mixture of anger and bewilderment on the faces of the soldiers, the intruder must have hidden in the castle tower and only revealed himself in front of the hall. Behind the leisurely middle-aged man, the door, which moved by itself, mmed shut. The soldiers trembled and knocked on the door, but the door did not budge. The sudden and unexpected appearance of the man made the people gathered in the hall look dazed for a moment. I spoke on behalf of them. Are you the true magic sword master? hmm? The strange middle-aged man looked back at me with a curious look. And he smiled. You are the Phoenix. Whether its a rider of mad bulls or a red knight. It is a voice that feels as strange as the atmosphere. The man touched his chin and nodded his head softly. About my addiction I guess you heard about it from the ck Woman. In the end, the bank chose her. What is he saying now. The ck woman is the nickname of the mungchi, and the bank is a group of assassins from the kingdom of Mnol who have a sacred sword. I knew this well, but I frowned as if the other person was looking at my reaction, pretending not to know. Where does a young assassin crawl in proudly? Old people only walk on the main road. what? Even though Ive been making a living from farming for over thirty years, Ive never been afraid of peoples eyes since I got sick. Oh, is that so? I put my wrist on the longswords furmal and let out a small smile. Sounds pretty good for a rat squeaking, right? Keep talking. If possible, leave a will to pass on to Amy and Abby. Why are you not talking? Are you being fried in hell for the crime of ripping off a filthy assassin? They say theres no such thing as a devils pitcher, and even your words stink. What are you talking about, you bastard who smells like gutter? Lowughter flowed from the knights and soldiers. The sword master looked at them with cold eyes. At that moment, I quietly raised my hand. Judio-cium! En peadake! The battle wizards, who were hiding among the soldiers wearing armor, poured out spells such as arrows, lightning, debilitating rays, slow fire traps, and mud touches. The soldiers of Axodbrook took out the crossbows they had hidden in advance and shot them. Chasing after the murderous, I also kicked the floor. The process of pulling out the longsword, covering the de with blood, and throwing it out was done in one motion. Search! Bang- I thrust the knife through the dust and shes created by all sorts of spells. Chapter 389 My Viins Episode 389 62. Tactics of Deception (16) As I pierced the tip of the knife into the dust and sh, I felt a shivering sensation through my skin. Before determining where he had been stabbed or what he had cut, he raised his magic power first. Blood spurted from his heart and rushed towards his fingertips. I gathered my blood like that and tried to burst the blood that must have been scattered by the sword master C Huh? isnt it blood? A vague figure soared upward with a purr-like sound as if the cor was shaking in the wind. They say its a surprise attack, indeed. Before I could say anything, a silver sh shed and I instinctively raised the knife. Kang! It was a surprisingly quick sword attack. The oriental sword pressed down on the ck ice. It was so light that I didnt even feel the weight. Knock it off so instead of backing away, I swung my longsword. It was intended to entangle the de with a cross. Perhaps noticing this, the opponent pushed the de away as if it were cut off, and soared. Purr- Again, the sound of pping clothes echoed loudly and ck smoke spread. The smoke flowed from the sword engraved near the forearm of the sword master What is this? after. The guy who jumped 45 meters was floating in the air without thinking about falling back. ck smoke swirled under the hem of the white cloak, and it seemed as if the ck smoke was supporting him Archuire ensara! Battle wizards with rich experience recited spells instead of being embarrassed even after seeing the bizarre sight. Starting with four or five feet of ming arrows, all kinds of attack magic unfolded. Still, the magic sword was just floating in the air. Kwakwang! The thick smoke left by the fire spell mixed with ck smoke. Between them, a calming voice flowed. You are foolish. Did you think you could harm the true master of the Witch Hunt with this magic? Aha, is that so? Mother snapped her fingers, and dozens of archers and crossbowmen fired arrows again. The guy spun around and soared. Mixed smoke followed like a whirlwind. It escaped the for a while with that alone, but it did not avoid all arrows. Quick! The sound of the wind like a whip. The afterimage of the de drew a disc. Arrows that were cut or bounced there fell everywhere. That Who the hell is the author? The knights and soldiers opened their mouths at the amazing skill of blocking arrows shot from close range with swords. Mittelman! As if answering my call, a solid gray line stretched out from among the soldiers. shhh. A porosity that somehow feels shady. hmm! The sword master once again demonstrated his skill and cut the solid gray line. The bounced projectile floated in the air for a while. The sword master and my gaze intersected with the projectile in between. It was a gray crossbow made entirely without a gpole or tip. Shoo! The crossbow, which seemed to embody an ominous force, elerated again instead of falling to the ground. And finally, he dug into the side of the sword master. Kuruk The six-handed arrow was shot by Mittelman with the dead mans crossbow. It is said that arrows were made by cutting the bones of executed poachers, and it seems that the ghosts have dwelled in the bones. The insidiousness and persistence shown by the crossbow may also resemble the dead. Geuuuu ! When the bone arrow was pulled out, ck smoke flowed out. That guy seems to be filling his body with that unpleasant smoke instead of flesh and blood. Hehe, you must have been at a loss while taking your time. The Demon Sword Master pretended to be at ease with a pissed-off face from the top of his head. Iughed out loud because it was so funny. Fool. Then why are you boldly stepping into the subject of an assassin? Of course, I didnt forget to send a signal while talking. Mittelman couldnt load the dead mans crossbow as if he was exhausted for some reason, but the other soldiers quickly fired arrows. These cowards! You sound like a coward. Areul 7: As I uttered the starter word, the magical boots pushed me up with powerful wind pressure. He lowered his sword the moment he met eye level with the master swordsman, who was flying frantically and shing arrows. Caang! Ouch! He blocked my sword attack, but he couldnt stand the power of it. ck smoke flew and the bounced sword master rolled across the floor. How dare you take me- He bnced himself with feline movements, then threw something out of his bosom. It was the runestone group transfer. Whoop! A sh of light followed by a gasp vomited the figures of twenty or so people. Assassins! attack! Unlike the ones scattered throughout the High Castle, assassins in white cloaks poured out from the runestones thrown by the Sorcerer. They blinked a couple of times to adjust to the sudden reversal of their vision, then scatter! Each of them kicked the ground at themand of the sword master. His tricks didnt end there. The mastermands! As the sword master shouted in Gen, light flowed from his left wrist. The brilliance that came out through the sleeves and hard protector formed a short, sharp shape in his hand. Magic Sword (ħ). It is a swordsmans exclusive weapon and, like the three treasures of the Three Swords Association, a unique piece of equipment without a specific shape. The reason why (), cheok (IJ), and jeong () are added to the name instead of gu () is that it is a sword that conquers demons. O purified evil! The radiance stopped and the shimmering magic sword shattered. Then, the smoke that had been extinguished from the masters body flowed out like an explosion. Purrrrr! Sir- It took less than 10 seconds for the strange smoke to fill the hall with the magical energy released by the magic sword. The situation where the assassins were scattered and covered from view. The knights were very nervous and clung to their masters and colleagues. Stand by His Excellency! Donte any closer! I will sh anyone who approaches! Amidst the hysterical shouts of the knights of House Axodbrook, General Mails voice came. Tear down the window and open the door! Wizards, please ventte! It was, of course, nonsense. The door wont open! Come on, General! Outside the window, outside the window- What is outside the window! There is nothing, only darkness outside the window! That would be the case, and it was not ordinary acting that filled the hall, but an unmistakable magi. In the process of being subjugated to the magic sword, most of the unique evil nature was washed away, but the fact that its origin was in the Dark Territory remained unchanged. The purified Magi became an odorless gas that blocked not only sight but also the senses and pressed down on the space. Like the gap created by Akanku Karamek and the fog controlled by the spell thief Saitsu, the energy originating from the other dimension is ssing this space from the middle world. But damn. There was no such feature in the game. Its just that when you hit demons, its all about adding some chudam and sucking on demons and counting! The ability to spit out sucked magi was added by some crazy bastard! Even as I screamed inwardly, I could instinctively sense what was going on. The hall of the castle tower here has be quasi-dimensional due to the magic sword. Huh. You wriggle like a worm. A low murmur spread through the pitch-ck darkness. I held my breath and raised my mana. I had to push away even a little the demonic energy of the pure magic sword that was filling up all over the ce. Only then can you regain your five senses. While concentrating on magic, the voice of the master sword master continued. I wanted to open up a way to live by showing generosity, but they rush to see the blood. After all, are there only savages who dont know how to talk in the kingdom? Shut up! The main character of the angry voice was Garwin, who resisted the knights. Even though Margie was pressing down on his shoulders, the new Marquis shouted loudly with boiling anger. Did you say it was generosity! A cold-blooded murderer, an assassin who fears the sun is generosity! Hmm? It is a disgrace and dishonor to talk to a coward like you! Stop talking nonsense ande here and take my sword! Ah, he is the Marquis son. The Demon Sword Master continued with a lowugh. Your father was a disgusting man who did buggering. You should feel grateful to me for getting rid of those who tarnished the family name. You bastard! Garwins shouts added a very slight bite. You were a good man who will never be seen again in the world! A person who is devoted to his family, sheds tears over the plight of Yeongmin, and is willing to draw his sword for a weak cause against mighty injustice! It is not a name that you and the like can tarnish! Huh. pitiful thing. Its tearful. The fallen Magi slowly wriggles. It was not difficult to guess the intention of the movement. The ck smoke doesnt cover friends, so it must be opening a way for his subordinates. But why do you have to move your subordinates? Whats so hard about walking around and scratching your neck? Could it be that in this quasi-dimension, the sword master himself cannot move? why? On the thorny road leading to great things, ugliness is asmon as pain. You are a good fit for my path. Oh, thats good. I will be a trap soaked in sewage and will dly bite your ankles!e! You mean attack me! The vassals who had been holding back Garwin had been quietly gathering their momentum for some time. If the enemy attacks Jejus provocation, they are ready to counterattack immediately. yes. I immediately extended my knife at the minute vibration as if water droplets hit the floor. hooked! Keruk. Fool. A bastard called an assassin. The warrior of the assassination team, unable to properly erase the sound of footsteps, rolled his eyes with his chin pierced. I grabbed him by the cor before his body fell over. The bloody mass of flesh would be a useful shield and bomb. How dare you in my realm! Again, the smoke squirms and I feel a slight vibration. I held my breath and tensed my nerves. next moment. The chest of the limp corpse exploded. Intestines and ribs sttered forward in sharp fragments. The three assassins became rags and tumbled across the floor. Wedge! At the same time, he swung the longsword horizontally above his head. The red de rotates at high speed like the wings of a helicopter. Six people were caught and split. Cheak! e! Here here! The shredded flesh couldnt scream, so it was the shouts of our soldiers. The assassins attack must have begun. Lord watch over me! Light-! The knights who were engulfed in demons cried out to God. For a while, screams and roars followed. These useless bastards! I guess youre not well. Even as Iughed inwardly, I tried to figure out where the bastards voice wasing from. However, the range of my senses was only 3 to 4 meters in radius, so I was limited to roughly guessing the direction. Yes, in the end, do you need the blood of the pioneers? Margie trembled following a muttering likementation. purr! This time it wasnt just wriggling. The entire space shook as if it had met a mighty wave. Gee- This grunted moan mixed with pain. As the sound continued, Magis pressure increased. X-arm this A heavy air pressed against the top of my head and shoulders. The feeling of being trampled on by a giant tzz-uh-uh-uh/ Kuh-huh It was literally an hour before I got down on my knees and finally fell down. purr! The magic sword, a treasure whose history is difficult to measure, unleashes endless demons. As demonic energy constantly flows into a quasi-dimension the size of a hall, the pressure soars exponentially. Hehehe The pressure will not increase indefinitely. Whether the demonic energy held by the magic sword runs out or this quasi-dimension explodes, the end wille. I gritted my teeth and endured with just that thought. Burggy. The same guy- The moan of the Jeongma Sword Master, which had lost its resonance before I knew it, came from very close by. What is it that ising towards me? Turn it off. I struggled desperately, but I couldnt move like a stuffed insect. It was a miracle just to keep his spirits up. Geuheu- It was then. From somewhere , I heard a sound simr to when an eggshell cracks. It was a refreshing sound. Kwajak. Can this be? Covering the distrustful voice of the sword master, the unidentified voice resonated even louder. And finally. Viscount Kwaejajak/ Magis pressure disappeared with a resounding sound. Suck! Before I could grasp the situation, I jumped up and swung my sword. For some reason, the sword master, who was still staggering, barely bent his back. write. Oh heck The arm holding the Eastern style sword soared, emitting smoke. He kicked the ground with a shocked expression and flew away while surrounded by demons. Chasing after the roar, I looked up and saw some light among the raging demons. An elongated shape of light protruding from the invisible ceiling Boom! The crack that started therepletely shattered the quasi-dimension of the sword master. how how. While the sword master muttered in a trembling voice, a figure fell from the center of the rift. uh I vividly captured the moment of the fall. He was in his mid-160s, his body was slender and his legs were long. She was wearing a matte ck outfit, and it looked like leather because it was a thin and flexible material, but it also gave off a metallic feel because of the fine cracks and texture. Except for the eye sockets, he wore a white mask without any pattern or pattern, and had a long ck hair decoration like a mane or hair. And in his gloved hand, he held a long, thin shape of light. I recognized it at once. It was a sword of destruction. Chapter 390 My Viins Episode 390 62. Tactics of Deception (17) However, the mysterious sword of Pasa disappeared as if it evaporated during the fall of the human figure. It seems that it fulfilled its role by breaking the quasi-dimension of the sword master. In-young, who was falling, pulled out a sword from her waist in ce of the Pasa sword. It is a very familiar sword that might be 50 cm long. Fu-wook! The de of the Ungeom (~), which was pierced like a hawks w, dug deep into the inside of the corbone of the sword master. Heh heh The sword master, who had lost an arm and was out of breath, looked up at In-young with a trembling chin. why. This is betrayal (( 99 people whispered something. The voice filtered out by the mask had a strange resonance, and it was originally an Easternnguage, so I couldnt understand it . Puduk. The de of the Ungeom twisted vertically. A stream of blood gushed out. The neck of the Jeongma Swordsman broke. Inyoung and the Pasa Swordsman looked back at me. At first nce, the subtle fruity scent seemed to pass through the tip of my nose . . Poi. The mask was pulled upwards, revealing a small, white face. The woman , still young, smiled broadly . I missed you. Me too. No no. They hugged my waist tightly with their legs and buried their face in my neck. And took a long deep breath. I missed you more. Much more. . The warmth I felt in my arms and the fluttering heartbeat were so adorable. I hugged him tighter. Muggchi made an out of breath sound, uhhh, but he didnt separate from me. Boom! I wanted to spend more time with Munchi, but The door of the hall was broken and soldiers poured in. Your Excellency Marquis! Viscount! While the semi-dimensional master sword master was in control, the door, which had not budged like a deep-rooted rock, was broken at once, so the nomissioned officers and soldiers rushed in. When they found the nobles scattered all over the hall, they made a fuss: Bring the stretcher! No, first the potion! Hey, here! Except for a dozen or so knights and soldiers who were attacked by the crowd, everyone was safe. It felt like being trampled by a giant, so I thought few people would be safe . It looks like he wasnt under any pressure. Maybe the lord of the sword was concentrating his power on me. He died right away, so there was no way to know the situation. While the sergeant and soldiers were cleaning the hall, I sent a messenger to Ulkar at the west gate . I let go and sat down in a corner. Did youe at the right time? If I was a littlete, I could have been in real trouble. It didnt fit. The magic sword pulled me. Pull? What are you talking about? I arrived at the teaust night. what? The entrance of the teau and the high castle here are the western and eastern ends of a province, respectively. It is a distance that can be reached by riding a horse for at least three days. The Pasa Sword, the Magic Sword, and the Outer Sword are not three, but one, and can cross the world, because they are divine instruments for another dimension- It was a ratherplicated story. He exined it diligently, even using his hands and feet, and I briefly summarized it. So youre saying that the Demonic Sword sensed that the Demonic Sword Master was releasing the demonic energy that the Demonic Sword had subjugated? yes yes. Did you follow the guidance of the Pasa Sword and pass through the dimensional rift and arrive at the quasi-dimension of the Magic Sword? yes yes! While the group pped p p p p p p p pped, I lost my senses andughed. Seriously, what kind of guys knife even serves as a Portkey? Portkey? No no. I shook my head, and a thought shed through my mind as I looked back at the bundle. for a moment. So what about the above? Can the Wei Sword Master also fly here? Ungchi hit the hammer without worrying too much. The sword outside of Wei is in the desert. ah. Are you saying its too far away? Does teleportation have range? yes yes. He also said that the upper and outer swordsman would not move. too old. The guy who put his hamstrings on my thighs and patted his legs quickly added his words as if he was bragging. I came because I was close. I ran without resting for a day. If it wasnt for you, I wouldnt havee. Did you run without a day off? yes. I want to see you soon. Its a straightforward and frank way of speaking like a bunch. It clings to my side and whispers such words, so sweet that I feel like my teeth will rot. Good job. swimming. Before I knew it, my hair, which had been grown to medium length, was tousled. Still, the boy was just babbling with his mouth open. Is that why you became a Pasa swordsman? Did everything go well? yes. The reason why the bundle that had been sent from Lianwell was able to return after only a month since it left was because the destination was not too far away. The ce Mungchi had been to was Oak Deli, a province to the east of Antrum. The tomb of the former great swordsman was in Oakford, the capital of that ce. Oakford iswith a little exaggerationa city just around the corner from the King. On the other hand, it was also a chaotic ce because of the ipetent lord, so it was a perfect city for a secret society to have their headquarters. It was not so strange that the previous Pasa Swordsman spent hisst years there. By the way, did youe alone? Or did you leave it there because it suddenly flew away? Who are you? Who is that, the manager or something, didnt you have someone attached to you? Chief? Kshan? Was your name Kshan? anyway. Unknowingly what he was thinking, Munch showed a bit of a blunt expression. I chased you. You kicked me out? why? I didnt need it and I kept trying to hold it and make it work again. Hmm. I heard that the master sword master said he was the head of the witch hunt. Shouldnt the master sword master also be the head of the bank? no. The boy shook his head with a resolute expression rarely seen. I have a gun. count? A leader among leaders. He is the boss and I am not. It seemed like there wereplicated circumstances, but I didnt bother asking. If its a bundle, then thats it. I didnt even want to care about the assassin group. If there is something they are missing, they wille to find it on their own, so there is no need for me to worry in advance. A messenger returned from the gates. When I heard Ul Kars orders, I looked back at the bundle. I was told to bring the head of the True Demon Sword, is it okay? What? What are you talking about That bank and the Witch Hunters are like brothers. Arent you supposed to do some sort of probation? no. Its not our business. okay? Well then, at least retrieve the magic sword. The magic sword is gone. You left? Alone? yes. I was not prepared to pass it on and died and was released. I see To my eyes, the corpse of the master of the sword is just a piece of flesh, but I dont feel any signs, but the mass of the sword master is a little different. So, is it a failure to acquire the magic sword? Its a bit unfortunate. He said that he had a special talent as a real phantom believer who came together after hearing from a guy who did something like Kshan, who was said to be the president of Lianwell. Judging from that nuance, that special talent was like a qualification to be a true master of the Three Swordsmen. Thats why I thought that Mungchi, who had be a Pasa Sword Master, would be a true Master of the Three Swords by acquiring the Jeongma Sword and the Upper and Lower Sword. However, seeing that I cant even retrieve the magic sword right away, I think Ill have to put my expectations aside for a while. But why did you participate in the war if you were the head of that noblemans secret society? Kshan said that he coveted the Pasa Sword. You covet the Pasa Sword, so why get involved in the war? You have to get a bank to get the Pasa Sword. Witch hunters are weak, so they need help from a powerful duke to get the bank. o uh The Bank of the Kingdom of Mnol, the Witch Hunters of the Mitergerand Empire, and the Assassination Cult of the Amir Alliance were all separated from the organization called the Three Swords Society. So I thought they were cooperating with each other, but after listening to Mungchis story, it seems that this is not the case. After cutting off the supply and demand of the magic sword master and witch hunter assassins, they threw them out of the west gate. Oh that one. No way the soldiers who were on the verge of copsing from exhaustion stared at the bottom of the castle wall. Finally, the imperial army was retreating with the sun at their back. Did you win? Yes, I won. The enemy. The enemy has been defeated! Wow, the shouts that seemed to burst and the ears continued for a while. It was natural. The long, twenty-hour long struggle has finallye to an end. Munru, whose battlements were half torn down and soot-soaked, was also filled with joy. Hahahaha! Gn bastards step back, Your Highness! I blocked it. The huge Sir Ankir burst intoughter even after tearing off two of his left fingers, and the arrogant Sir Layam let out a long sigh as he shoved the bloody and greasy sword into the scabbard. Painter Sir Hiltery down on the floor with a drowsy expression, and Birdhawk Sir Gise took off her helmet and brushed her hair. hmm? While everyone showed joy or relief in their own way, there was one guy who couldnt hide his mncholy. Utequai. Phoenix. If we were to pick whoever made the greatest contribution to the West Gate, about half of the people gathered here would point to Ulkar, and the other half to Utequai. The red-skinned giant wielded the Felfire Whip and the Hand of Mammon in a legendary, or almost mythical, performance. I said that I jumped down the wall four times in total and killed over a hundred enemy soldiers each time. Originally, when dealing with a monster like this, he would hold it with irons and pour heavy crossbows at it, but that method didnt work for Utequai either. This is because the mysterious tattoo on his shoulder deflected all the arrows. In the end, the enemies managed to defeat the thunder giant only after pushing countless enved soldiers and magical soldiers of Alzenberg and pouring attack spells from battle mages tenaciously. Even so, Utequai quickly recovered and ran amok. Why is a guy like that dying like this? just killing in vain. A vain kill? What are you talking about? Sshing the pitcher of water that the poacher Kavas brought over his face, Utequai said in a heavy tone. The warriors of Sueatan. It seemed to have no soul. Ah I guess that persuasion didnt go well? Not quite like that. It seemed that he did not know the words of the steppe. Ute Kwai, perched on a boulder, looked the most exhausted I had ever seen. All warriors were born and raised in the steppes. You can tell at a nce. Even after hearing the words of longing, there was no change. There was no change in the report of the tribal warriors axe. If youre talking about the ax of the tribal warrior, youre referring to the ax you got from the thunderbolt Shukkasle. A man named Viceroy Burcard did this. It ate away the spirit of a noble warrior and polluted his soul. The brainwashing carried out by the Alzenberg Viceroyal Family () was a terrible thing to anyone. There are some madmen who say whats wrong with the subject being a heretic. However, since those guys are literally just some of them, and theyre members of the Kwangmyeong Church, its hard to see the act of manipting the mind with drugs and magic. Its not King Burcard, its the devil. Your mother will punish you. The hollow eyes burned quietly. He didnt yell or blush, but his anger was clearer than ever. I couldnt think of anything else to say, so I quietly patted him on the shoulder. Even as the knights and soldiers cheered, Prince Ulkar stood tall on the gatehouse and quietly watched as the enemy gathered their troops and retreated. That watchful eye was withdrawn only after the Imperial army had disappeared beyond Zelntri. Its a victory, Your Highness. Right. It is thanks to the hard work of the Lords. Was it because her long silver hair was covered in dust and lost its luster? Conversely, the princes smile shone even brighter. You worked hard, everyone. The faces of those gathered at Moonruu, perhaps stained with that beautiful smile, also brightened up. No, Your Highness. What have we done? It is only thanks to Your Highness leading. Thank you very much. Actually, I thought so too. The knights burst intoughter at Ulkars joke. Thanks to everyones strong perseverance, we passed the first hurdle. The time for the counterattack that everyone has been waiting for- As the prince, who had said that, stumbled as if he had stumbled, the knights rushed towards him in surprise. majesty. Are you okay? well Im fine. I was just dizzy for a moment. After defeating Lord Gise, who held his arm with a pale face, Ulkar smiled to reassure his men. Ill leave the cleanup here to Sir Lyam and Sir Hendry. Yes, Your Highness. I take orders. Lets go to the inner sanctuary for the rest. Ill introduce you to the strategy Ive prepared. The prince, who was walking slowly amidst the anxious gazes of the knights, blinked several times while narrowing his brows. And Ulkars body disintegrated. My Highness! As the unconscious prince fell to the floor, six or seven hands held him. Take me to the cathedral! right now! Oh Lord. Surprised, the knights and officers rushed to Andal-Bi Ren, wrapping Lord Ankir tightly on the back of the prince. The soldiers at the west gate, who had been so excited to see the imperial army withdrawing, shut their mouths at the sight. Whats going on? The prince has copsed. What? Why? I dont know either. An ominous hum spread among the victorious soldiers. Chapter 391 My Viins Episode 391 62. Tactics of Deception (18) The cathedral in Andal-Biren is quiterge. Even in the chapel alone, the ceiling height was over 10 meters, and you had to bend your neck to see the ceiling painting, and the width was alsorge enough for 500 believers to hold Mass at once. Of course, it would be inferiorpared to the few cathedrals in the whole kingdom, but it was quite surprising that such a decent cathedral was standing in a border city like High Castle. No, maybe its obvious. Because High Castle is a border between countries and also a border between religions. Just as the kingdom built magnificent castles and majestic fortresses in preparation for the invasion of the empire, the Church of El Ganore may also have painstakingly built a cathedral to prevent the invasion of Cndari. well anyway Only eight clergy remained in Andal-Birens cathedral, where it was natural (and actually was) for a bishop-level or equivalent priest to manage a parish. Five of them were military chains brought by Ulkar and the other high lords, one was a monk priest brought by me, and the other was a pdin from the Order of Cndari. Originally, the only priest who belonged to Andal-Biren was a young priest who had just passed the terms and conditions. These priests were terribly trampled by the procession of the wounded that started from the west and south gates. Medical assistants and young servants were in charge of medical assistance, such as moving the wounded or applying bandages, but it was ultimately up to the priests to save those whose lives were at stake. After endlessly reciting healing prayers, six of the eight priests copsed from exhaustion. The only ones standing on their own two feet were Father Gospatrick, the confessor of the two silver princes, and Theodora, the Anointed One, the Pdin of Cndari. And at this moment, Father Gospatrick and Princess Theodora were looking at a person in the inner room. One was, of course, Prince Ulkar. A heavy silence fell behind them while the old priest and the beautiful princess whispered something as they watched the prince lying on the bed. The narrow inner room behind the cathedral was packed with lords and knightmanders, but no one opened their mouths. There was no one sitting, so even the tension flowed. Standing in the front row with the giant Sir Ankir and the Birdhawk Sir Gis on either side of me, I looked back for a moment and then unconsciously narrowed my brows. Thats it. Theres no one dust pit. Because everyone ran as soon as the battle was over, they were covered in dust, blood stains and soot all over their bodies. There didnt seem to be any serious injuries, but there were several who were bleeding because they couldnt even bandage their wounds. Why but? No, no. After a moment of hesitation at Lord Ankirs question, he shook his head. In my heart, I wanted to kick out all those who were blowing dust in front of the patient, but right away, Sir Ankir and other fellow knights were simr, so it was ambiguous to bring them up. Well, we are in the middle of healing by borrowing the power of God, but dust wont be a problem . He just fainted for a while due to umted fatigue, everyone, dont worry too much. Whoa, damn it. I thought the liver was falling Sir Ankir grunted on behalf of the relieved knights, and Sir Filter, the painter standing next to him, whispered in a low voice. Be careful with your words and actions. Its safe, princess. Oh no I was rude. Please forgive me. Its okay sir. Theodora smiled softly, then turned to the audience and added: It doesnt require any special treatment, so if you take a break for a while, youll wake up. When will you regain consciousness? The one who hurriedly asked the question was Sir Ariad, the viper. He had a very shabby appearance, and part of his white gray hair was even scorched by fire, so he could not find the dignity of a knight. Even seeing that appearance, the princess shrugged her shoulders with a calm expression. Well Now, its like asking for sleep that youve been putting off, so you can wake up in three or four hours or you can wake up tomorrow morning. Mmm. Why is that? Is there something wrong? When I asked a question, the old knight, who was frowning, nodded slowly. There is an operation that Your Highness has been nning for a long time. Operation? yes. Since it was an operation to be carried out immediately after a sessful sit-in, time was running out, and he muttered nervously, but the lord and knights all seemed indifferent. Lord Ankir. Gather your knights and cavalry and prepare for a sortie. Prepare for a sortie? yes. It doesnt matter if there is a slight dy in other preparations, but your heavy cavalry must move as soon as Your Highnesss life runs out. However, Your Highness never said anything about me. Its because you were worried about whether or not to implement the n until the end. You said you were worried? Lord Ankir narrowed his brows and scratched his beard. So youre saying you havent made a decision? The current situation of the war is hardly different from what Your Highness assumed. He must have wanted to carry out the operation. So what exactly is that operation? Thats it, said Sir Ariad with a puzzled expression as he looked back into the boudoir. I cannot tell you. Since His Highness has given strict orders to keep it a secret. Are you just telling me to prepare without telling you the details of the n? Im embarrassed to tell you, but it is. hmm. Sir Ariad is the third knight of the Silver Prince. However, unlike his peers who were high-ranking nobles or boasted outstanding martial arts, he had a low status and was a bitcking in skillspared to a knight. He was appointed a knight by Ulkar, who praised his resourcefulness, but in the eyes of other lords and knights, he seems to be just a serf who has risen to fame. After thinking about whether this was not too different from Ankir, he made an unwilling expression. A good half of the cavalrymen were wounded in the fierce battle, and the rest lost their horses or were greatly exhausted and needed maintenance. If you forcefully move in a situation like this, you wont be able to use your strength. It is not necessary that the entire heavy cavalry move. Four hundred, no three hundred. Three hundred- the gigantic knight sighed and folded his arms. No, I cant. Its not something Your Highness ordered directly, so we cant force the force. Lord Ankir but- Enough. Do not be rash. As the old knights voice showed signs of rising, Lord Ankir stopped him with a slightly angry expression. Did you not hear what the princess was saying? Your Highness will wake up tomorrow morning at thetest, so you just need to gather your troops and wait. There is no need to be impatient. When the people gathered in the inner room silently nodded in agreement, Lord Ariad sighed and withdrew. I watched the series of conversations in silence and opened my mouth btedly. Well then, we can gather troops and prepare for a sortie. Sir Phoenix, the story has already ended. Then lets start over. As Lord Ankirs face contorted, I smiled and shrugged my shoulders. Theres nothing you cant do, right? The basic mission of the heavy cavalry is power reconnaissance, and it is only natural that they reorganize and prepare for a sortie again. I dont know how great the damage to heavy cavalry is. What they need right now is treatment and rest. Anyway, the knights and cavalrymen had a high priority for treatment, so they should have received all sorts of treatment. And rest. Just tell him to rest until the prince wakes up. O What is so difficult? Wouldnt it be fine to just gather around with your horse and armament and tell them to rest? Of course, its not as easy as it sounds. The quality of rest would be different between waiting with preparations for a sortie and resting believing that there would be no operation for a while. but what can i do If you want to win, you have to work hard. If the princes n is really something to fight for, it would be better to prepare in advance. It could be the difference between winning and losing. Turn off O. Lord Ankir scratched his forehead with the hand with two torn fingers. And nodded. Okay, do that. Lord Daced, gather your forces. The assembly point must be ordered immediately after Your Highness wakes up, so go here- Lets make it an inner high castle. why? I nodded at Lord Ankirs puzzled expression. Are you going to push even the heavy cavalry into the cathedral, which is already teeming with wounded? hmm. Thats right. Tolerance will improve. There is some space, and themand center of the castle tower is right in front of you, so the princes orders wont be dyed too much. what do you do? In the end, Lord Ankir let go of Sir Daylesid, the chief of the heavy cavalry, with a dismayed expression. After confirming Prince Ulkars condition, the lord andmanders withdrew and only his aides remained, Sir Gis opened her mouth with a dark expression. Are you really okay, princess? What do you mean sir? At the Gongnyeos question, the new knights worried gaze reached the prince lying on the bed. Look at Your Highness. You seem to be in pain Just as she said, Ulkar was sweating with a pale face. Intermittently, he furrowed his brow or clenched his mrs. Probably because of nightmares. The princess, who saw the prince, reassured the knight. Doesnt your maternal uncle know thattely youve been having more nightmares? Yes, Princess. But its the first time Ive seen him suffer like that. Is there any other prescription? Unfortunately, none. Theodora shook her head with a very determined expression. Nightmares are not wounds or illnesses. It is not possible to heal by borrowing the power of light. And if you try to mess with other peoples dreams, unexpected things may happen. Are you saying to just watch? You cant run. If you take enough rest and rxation, you will get better, so dont worry too much. While Sir Gis bit her lower lip and lowered her head, I fidgeted with my left wrist, to be precise, the dimensional seal. After gaining a quasi-dimension in Modos citadel, Ravens Cliff, my dreams camepletely under my control. I have fewer useless nightmares, and if I do, I can twist or smash them at will. Perhaps this is my prediction, but it can interfere with other peoples dreams to some extent. It was something I realized instinctively as I recalled the feeling I felt when I entered the dreams of the saints Abel and Ellen. So you will be able to enter Ulkars dream as well. Im not sure if I can interfere with his dream, but I can definitely figure out what kind of nightmare hes having I want to reach out and check Ulkars dream right away. why not In the original scenario, he is stained with the power of the Dark World and bes the King of ughter. It would be foolish to go over the negative events that happened to Ulkar without thinking, Oh, thats right. But will it work? Is it okay to intrude into someone elses dream? It is said that dreams are a reflection of the unconscious, but wouldnt it have a bad influence? And what if that terrible monster, an artist nestled in the depths of my unconsciousness, pops up out of nowhere? Sir Phoenix? Yes yes? When I blinked and looked up, Princess Theodora smiled warmly. You look tired. Well, considering the stories Ive heard, its almost a miracle that Kyung is still standing. Uh Leave the work to me and go home now. Now that the lord is bedridden, if even his most powerful knight falls, the spirit of the army may be at stake. As she patted me on the shoulder and urged me to take a break, I suddenly gave up my thoughts and stepped back. Chapter 392 My Viins Episode 392 62. Tactics of Deception (19) At Princess Theodoras insistence, I withdrew from the cathedral, but I was not in a position to rx. Because he had written three Gamtu, there was a lot of work to do. Of course, the position of swordsmanship instructor for sergeants has now be meaningless, and as the vanguard of the heavy cavalry, all they had to do was prepare themselves to fight again. However, there were many chores attached to the title of Central Defense Captain. Hashi X. Im getting annoyed. Maybe its because I havent slept properly for two days and Im rolling over. Since the person to take out his anger on is lying in a hospital bed, there is nowhere to argue. Ugh. Fortunately, several subordinates helped with the work. Hicks, the servant, took care of the bicorn, and Golman, the chief, was in charge of arranging misceneous equipment. Stumpy Eson snatched a suit of te armor I could use from the piles of loot piled up in the za, Weldon Donnell upied the inner garrison with the ferocious Murg, and Sixson Mittelman brought artisans from the inner fortress Axod and set up ballistas. was repairing A total of 18 people were killed and 24 were injured over the two days. As always, the veteranmander was in charge of organizing the troops under mymand. Eighteen many have died. Most of them are new recruits from Keibor. Did everyone die at the west gate? It must have been quite fierce there. yes. It might have been pierced if at least one of the prince and hatanka hadnt been there. Conveyor let out a small sigh and continued. Still, if I had been a little morepetent, I would have saved half of them Shame on you sir. Sounds useless. At least its you, so it must have ended with eleven people. When I tapped him on the shoulder, he smiled bitterly and continued his report. Among the injured, only half of the 12 returned after treatment. When can the remaining twelve return? I think three or four will be back within ten days at most, but Im not sure about the rest. Oh yes, most of them are crippled. The priests healing was nothing short of miraculous, but it was not without limitations or conditions. Because the level of healing depends on the priests level of divine power, ordinary priests were limited to quickly recovering non-permanent damage. Those who could reattach severed nerves or bones were considered prestigious clergymen, and those who could regenerate severed limbs or treat intellectual disability were only bishops or higher-ranking clergymen. 0 O S3 As I silently washed my face, Confair gave advice in a very cool tone. It would be better to send those who have difficulty recovering home . I cant help it. The those who have difficulty recovering, as Confair said, meant the number of people who needed to be treated by clergymen at or above the bishop level. It sounds obvious, but in order to receive treatment from bishop-level clergy, a considerable amount of wealth must be donated. If it was at the level of regenerating severed limbs, even a bishop-level cleric would have to pour holy power dozens of times, so even bringing gold coins to the chest was often insufficient. Even Prince Ulkar, who leads a mighty warlord, is unable to receive medical treatment, so he wears a prosthetic arm. It would be difficult to spend thousands of dors to treat crippled soldiers. Its kind of cold, but what can I do if this is reality. Instead, give me plenty of money. Coincidentally, we got a lot of loot, so we can share it there. But sir, there arent enough things for us right now. Ah, of course we should use the equipment and horses. But things like gold are useless right now. It was a fact that I realized anew while going through this battle, but war was a lucrative business in its own right. A useful suit of armor, a well-honed ax, a heavy mace, a sturdy shield, and even a shortsword used as a secondary weapon. It was the average armament of the mercenaries hired by the Duke of Avimbus. The battlefield is where all of that equipment can be taken away with a single blow. In addition, most of the mercenaries carried all their property directly, as if they were wanderers without a home or theft. Thanks to this, if you kill a single mercenary, you can get at least four or five gold coins, up to dozens. There was no need to worry about the share that would fall on me and my subordinates. For, as most good Warlords do, Ulkar distributes the spoils fairly and generously. I heard that Harold distributes the loot, so go and get itter. They couldnt collect loot from outside the castle, including Zelntree, but they did collect loot from those who infiltrated into the castle or killed on the wall using the runestone group transfer. That alone would make a pretty good ie, and our share wouldnt be small. If they say things are not well organized, they receive an advance payment or a generous amount. The injured guys must be sad and anxious, so lets fill the pockets quickly. I will. After a while, I raised my eyebrows and asked a question. Then how much can you move now? Among the injured, including those who have returned, there are a total of sixty-four. Sixty-four. The heavy cavalry, the resistance, and all the kids here and there? Yes Nari. Hmm. After a short thought, I decided to gather all the troops under mymand. Since they are scattered here and there, it just makes me worry andplicate things. It would be better to collect them all in the castle tower and manage them yourself. Fritz and OBrien seemed to want to stay in the heavy cavalry. Yeah, its about two people except for them, everyone is with you. Yes Nari. In addition, small troop management matters were organized through confair. Then, while your subordinates were busy moving, I had nothing to do. Im a bit embarrassed because I feel like Ive been beaten up by my subordinates all the time. But its just a feeling, not a fact. The only one I gave the order to was Confair, and everything else was working voluntarily. In the end, I decided to quietly disappear to be considerate of my subordinates. In the inner room of the castle tower, which was returned around noon, He and Mungchi were sitting at the table facing each other. what are you two doing? As you can see. When He quietly held up the teacup, Mungchi followed her, holding up the teacup andughing. Judging by the sweet smell, it seems that Munchchis favorite honey tea. He was wearing a velvet robe that she liked to wear as her nightgown, and Mungchi was dressed in a loose tunic and soft cotton pants. Atmosphere like a tea party just the two of us I was talking about the events of the past month. Well done. I asked for bath water from Rowen, who had just arrived, and when I sat down, He gave me a teacup. You came just fine. Now it was my turn to listen to the story of the bundle. Oh yeah? When my gaze met, Mongchi nodded his head broadly. Okay, my turn. He asked me to tell him about what happened in Oakford. For some reason, the guy released the storybook with an excited face. I went east with Kshan Rina Lunue. I rode in a carriage with six horses, and there were this many chests with this much silver in them The bundles were hardly eloquent, even excluding my poor Mno, so the content was rather smallpared to the lengthy exnation. Oakford is a big city. There are many alleys, and there are many people in each alley, and all of them are not clean. There was the tomb of the owner of the Pasa Sword Before sending the mungchi away from Lianwell, I once interrogated a nobleman named Haengjang. The story of Mungchi was not much different from what he had heard then. it was long dead, but it seemed alive. Kshan and the old people said strange things, and the light shed from the corpse! The Pasa Sword was definitely Of course, I had enough affection for him, so it was a worthwhile time just to appreciate his sparkling eyes, his effortful hand gestures, and his chirping voice. As if Ha wasnt that different, her eyes toward Mungchi were quite soft even when she was expressionless. It just went dark in front of my eyes, and suddenly it felt like I was hugging a shiny ball. But it was a knife, not a ball. If its a sword, is it a Pasa sword? Nene Pasa Sword. Five days have passed since my eyes light up. Its amazing that you got such a god in five days. lol. Hes reaction simr to Chuimsae gave Moongchi a shyugh. I knew the two of them werent bad, but I didnt know that they matched so well. No, more like He training the mungchi well . Ungchi held a warm cup of tea with both hands and looked sideways at me, and He, who fixed her eyes on him, sipped the cup and blinked. It may be because of my mood, but there seemed to be a question in Mungchis eyes, When will we release him?, and a question in Hes gaze, Will he stay here? As the strange silence continued and an awkward air current flowed, I finished my judgment and opened my mouth. Ah, Im tired. Im tired? huh. You didnt sleep wellst night. Then, naturally, he kneaded the nape of his neck and added words. The bath water should be ready soon, so I need to take a bath and get some sleep. One of the two pairs of eyes blinked at a slightly quickened tempo, and the other fell helplessly. Now that the battle is over, go to the inn in the rose flower field. It will be much morefortable there. you? Ill go when Im more organized. He and Mungchi rubbed against each other for a while before leaving the boudoir. Its been a while since I went to bed feeling light after taking a bath. trunnion. is it a bunch? I didnt notice the presence at all until the locked window was opened. Unlike the sword masters subordinates, Mungchi was indeed a proper assassin. Hey you. swimming. Before I could say anything, this cute assassin, who broke through heavy security in broad daylight and hid in the castle tower, jumped straight into my arms. The embarrassment and surprise that came to mind at the sudden appearance of the mungchi melted away in the warm warmth felt in his arms and the subtle fruit scent of the soft skin. Its been a while- You uh huh. yes what Great. I patted him on the back for a while and then rummaged through the luggage left unpacked in the corner of the room. trunnion? Wait a minute Oh, there it is. All I found was a small, fat ss bottle. Heres a present. to. Moongchi epted the ss bottle with a puzzled expression. The transparent ss bottle, which contained high-quality wines from Dandeli, was filled with ck petals. The scent was still there. Take it once. He carefully opened the cork tied to the string and sniffed the scent. The petals were already dry, but the ss bottle would be full of a fresh scent. great. right? He sat down next to him and stroked his hair. Remember when I decided to name you? I remember you. Western Continental name. Thats right. He looked at Moongchis hazy eyes and smiled. How is Rannon? Lannon. The name of that flower is Ranunculus. I found it by ident and it reminded me of you. .?.Ranon. The guy had a strange expression. Ra-nun is nice, but I also like bundles. okay? Then should I use a bundle when there are two of us and a raneon when there are other people? Hey, I like it. Moongchi then smiled wide and hugged me again. Thank you Poi. I am more grateful. Thank you foring back safely. A kiss followed by a smallugh. After a while, the bundle fell under the bed and knelt down to enjoy the soft offal and the subtle scent. While stroking the girls hair, I suddenly thought of He. Um, Im sorry. Sooner orter I need to find a way to make everyone happy. Chapter 393 My Viins Episode 393 62. Tactics of Deception (20) It was around midnight when I woke up after falling asleep in thete afternoon. My ears tickle. The sounds that pulled me out of dreand were the faint neighing of horses outside the window and the sound of hasty footsteps tapping on the stone steps. Turn it off. I must have suffered for the past two days, but I groaned naturally from the stiffness. After blinking nkly, someone stopped beyond the door for a while, took a breath, and raised his hand. hang on. Uh- I see, sir! After all, the grass was only the goal. It was a warning to prevent loud knocking, but the big boys answer was very loud. Its like a blind man. In the end, the wad that had been sleeping soundly in my arms broke. The way she opens her eyes and tightens her body is in stark contrast to He, andughter flows out for no reason. are you okay. Sleep some more. Whispering, I stroked the boys white back. The skin was so soft that the fingertips seemed to be slippery Poi Ungdu trembled slightly, shook his neck, and purred like a cat as he rubbed his face against his chest. Her hair, which was long enough to cover her shoulders, has be scattered all over, and her eyelids are swollen, but she is still, on the contrary, even more lovely. You can feel your body rxing through the touch of your skin. However, seeing that it did not stretch beyond a certain extent, it seemed that the drowsiness had already escaped. Ugh. We kissed briefly while enjoying the slightly thicker fruit scent, then got out of bed and put on our pants. Give me too. You want to get up? Its still midnight. I am not sleepy. When I handed over the clothes that were hanging on the bedside table, Ungchi hid himself under the nket and started to fidget. Around that time, the signs of the words he had heard earlier came back. When I listened closely, there was a dizzying mix of sobs and annoyance. It was not just one or two, but dozens of them. what is this time? When I opened the wooden window that had the thin bolt on it- Make sure your armament is as light as possible ! Armor only helmet and breastte! You dont have to bring a spear! Make sure to bring at least two spare horses! Make sure to keep the food you have distributed to each of you! You dont know when the additional supply wille A cold wind and a loud noise rushed all at once. If you are speechless,e this way! Wait, you want me to ride a dirty horse like this? There is no choice because there are not enough trained war horses. He said that a reserve horse would be fine, even if it was a hunter or a riding horse, so please take it with you sir. Heh damn it. The inner room, located on the third floor of the castle tower, has a very good view. You can clearly see the knights and servants who have gathered under the castle gate. Its heavy cavalry just by looking at it, but what the hell is going on? For a while, the question reached the boy who was waiting in front of the boudoir. jump. Ugh! When he opened the door with only his pants on, Golman took a step back in surprise. I am What is all this about? Surprised for a moment, the boy quickly collected his expression and opened his mouth. The heavy cavalry is preparing to move. What whose order is thiste at night? Is the prince awake? No, I dont think so. It is Lord Ankir who has now assembled the heavy cavalry . Lord Ankir? As I narrowed my brows, Goleman nodded and continued. Yes, I heard that. Have you heard? to whom? Ah, Fritz and OBrien and Mr. Concur said that. The heavy cavalry was gathering, but he said it was strange that the order had not been delivered to him, and he told me to wake him up. Judging from the readiness of the heavy cavalry, it seemed that the order had been given at least twenty minutes ago. As Goleman said, it is strange that no news has reached me. What the hell is going on First of all, after ordering Goleman to put the bicorn on standby, he hurriedly started preparing. Around the time they were roughly armed and rushed out of the castle tower, the heavy cavalry gathered under the castle gate was on the verge of running out of the fortress. Lord Ankir! He let out an annoyed shout and strode forward, and the cavalrymen gave way. Sir Phoenix. What kind of fuss is this now? A sortie in the middle of the night? Lord Ankir, riding a huge war horse befitting his size, murmured with a smile on his face. good. You came just in time. yes? At my question, he put down the helmet he was wearing on his side and cleared his throat slightly. Then he answered in a booming voice. I will hit the back of the enemy! No, really C whenever you say you need a break, all of a sudden, what kind of bullshit is that? Be careful with your words! Lord Ankir, who yelled at me at my bewilderment, continued by pulling the reins. We cannot miss an opportunity to counterattack just because our lord is unconscious! So what are you going to do? The enemy has already suffered considerable damage, and his spirit has greatly weakened. If we even cut off the supply line, well have no choice but to retreat! By supply? No way- I lowered my voice when I noticed the n of this gigantic knight. Asag, you mean going through that damn swamp? Carrying a bone that is the remains of that saint or something? exactly. A gun in the head of Shi X- No, did you get hit by an arrow? Asag, the swamp of death, is and full of miasma, so it is not a ce that the army can use as a maneuvering route. If you use the holy relic discovered by Lord Ankir in the cathedral of Andal-Viren, the so-called shin bone of white wood, you can burn away the miasma Even if you use it, its all you can do to protect thirty people, right? . The heavy cavalry now assembled has well over three hundred. kyung. Could it be that I didnt even think of that? Lord Ankir raised his hand as usual. When I turned my head to the ce he pointed to, Princess? Wearing armor and a white surcoat, Theodora, riding on the white horse Brightmere, greeted them with her eyes. Sir Phoenix. what are you doing here? I have received a request from Lord Ankir. What request? He asked me to apany him past Asag. yes? No wasnt it that you couldnt get involved in the war between the Gwangmyeong Cults? Somehow, instead of Theodora, who had an unnaturally hard face, Sir Ankir answered my question. Im not trying to get involved in a war, Sir. All I do is apany my maternal uncles rtives on the way to visit my hometown. thats novel bullshit. Princess Theodora is from the Strom family and is the niece of Duke Avimbus, themander-in-chief of the forces currently attacking High Castle. So, of course, Theodoras hometown is the 100-year-old castle in the Topal region, the home of the Duke of Avimbus. The princess can amplify the power of sacred relics many times over with her ardent divine power. You will protect about three hundred heavy cavalry. yes, I suppose it could be. I narrowed my brow and fired. But thats right, are you saying youre going to do something like this without the princes order? Are you sane? I told you to refrain from talking, Sir Phoenix! And I am definitely the captain of the heavy cavalry. Now that my lord is absent, I have the sole authority to move the heavy cavalry! I nkly looked up at Lord Ankir, who was shouting confidently, and burst outughing. Are you really out of your mind? what? You crazy bastard, if youre going to troll, do it alone! Taking away all the elite troops isnt enough, so youre going to take the princess? Who cares! The shouts that resonated in the night sky and the murderous blood that came out involuntarily made Ankirs huge warhorse startle and raise its forelegs and run amok. Oops- I looked around at the other knights who had gathered around me as he calmed himself down by pulling the reins. Sir Filter, Sir Daylesseed! Dont just shut up like an asshole, say something! Are you willing to mindlessly join in this madness? When I growled, The Painter Sir Hilter smiled and shrugged. Why not? It looks like it would be fun to pretend, but there is no reason to hesitate. What is it? Unexpected. I thought you and I could agree Now I understand why Sir Ankir excluded you from this operation. As if he could not hide his pleasure, Sir Filters eyes were half-moon shaped like the des of his spear. Oh right. This guy wasnt normal, either . As long as I can surpass Asag, as Lord Ankir said I dont think its that crazy. under. Are you serious? of course. Also, isnt it natural for Lord Ankir to lead the heavy cavalry now that the Three Princes are away? I sat down and made a sound. everyone cant understand. I couldnt just watch this group trolling, so I looked up at Munru and shouted. Donnell! Yes Nari! Close the castle gate! As soon as I finished my words, the heavy barred door went bang! It fell with a loud noise. The knights and cavalrymen who had gathered under the gatehouse were frightened and scattered. What is this! In an instant, Ankir, who had be trapped in the inner world, burst into anger. Open the door right now! What if you dont like it? Phoenix! I put my hand on the long sword ck Ice and curled up the corners of my mouth. why? As the chief of the central garrison, I only closed the gates of the castle, so whats the problem? Do you want to try it now? Try it. Ankirs eyes burned red. The very cold night air began to freeze around him and me. The servants and general cavalrymen couldnt even breathe, and the knights couldnt move forward easily either. In the midst of an atmosphere that seemed like there would be a sword fight at any moment, the one who came between Ankir and me- Enough. Stop both of you. It was none other than Princess Theodora. As she slowly rode her horse forward, she had the same stiff face as before. Including her bright blonde hair and light green eyes, Theodoras features are overall very gentle. Because of that, the expressionless expression is very awkward. Is it a bad impression to be serious or angry? To stir up trouble among allies. Why are you acting so rudely to show off to your maternal uncle and your lord? Ankir shut his mouth at Theodoras low cry. I frowned and questioned her. What on earth do you think the princess is sympathizing with such stupid things? kyung! Be careful! Some knights tried to dissuade me, but I ignored them and stared at Theodora. Are you going to visit your hometown? Is there still someone left to wee the Princess in the Baeknyeon Castle? No, even if you do, have you forgotten the promise you made with me? At the Seteniora Monastery, I shared with her a dream left by Saint Abel. She showed me a lion with a silver mane being swallowed up by the darkness, and she said she decided to stay by Ulkars side with me. Perhaps remembering this, Princess Theodora shook her head slowly. I hope you havent forgotten. But youre going to leave without discussing a word like this? Please understand. You understand? I cant even understand why the princess is in such a hurry, so whats the point of understanding? Stop saying strange things and get off. Well then She pursed her lips for a moment. Then, with a wink, he pointed to the Yeongjugwan exactly inside the castle. there is someone who can make you understand. yes? who? Who is it? Seeing Theodoras longing gaze, I involuntarily turned to the permanent residence. A dim light could be seen in the hallway of the Yeongju Hall, a huge stone mansion. In the dim light, a silhouette d in armor was reflected, raising my eyesight. uh? Isnt that Sir Gis? Why is the person supposed to be guarding Andal-Virens cathedral here? As soon as I questioned it, I noticed the answer and turned to Theodora. Maybe- Shh. she said with a faint smile. Please open the way for me. No I dont know what the heck is. I turned to Ankir, who was looking down at me with one eye, and gave me a slight wink. What is X arm? I became even more confused, so I just blinked and withdrew with the feeling of I dont know. Chapter 394 My Viins Episode 394 63. Knights of the Silver Prince (1) It seems like Im drowning. My ears are deaf, my eyelids are heavy, my whole body is floating Ah. Its a dream. It wasnt hard to realize where this ce was. Its been almost three months since the quasi-dimensional Dream Territory was subjugated to me. In my dreams I am like a god. I was about to immediately dismantle the dream domain that had been arbitrarily constructed based on my unconsciousness, but I suddenly looked around. A small yground with fine sand. It is a very pleasant scenery. Its been a long time since Ive had a dream, so it wouldnt be bad to look around for a while Huh? shrill. I turned around and saw a little girl who was about a head taller than me. Uh innocence overflows from the wide open eyes. Those clear eyes peer into me. why? Are you Seung-soos brother? huh. I was wearing a gray jumper with a hood. Its not expensive, but its neat without a single wrinkle. The child wore a white dress with red and blue petals on it. They must have yed so hard that the skirt and the back of their hands and knees are covered with sand. Yes. After tilting her head for a moment, the child smiled brightly. Try it too. And points to a small sand house. Thendscape of the yground and the gray jumper be the weft, and the child and the sand house be the warp and be intertwined. The colorful cloth woven like thatpletes a scene from childhood. I stared down at the sand house and squatted down. How are you doing? The child smiled and held out his hand. Thick, thick, Ill give you an old house, give me a new one I hum a familiar song as I build a dirt house. Then the child stared into my eyes. Why are you back? huh? Again, clear eyes peer into me. Your brother got a new house, right? But why did youe back to the old house? Noticing the implications of the clear voice, I swallowed my breath. You never yed. Because you cant bury it in the dirt. . .I? WO after. Faint memoriese back. Moam Wang is a fairy. In other words, a child who lives in a local shamans house. For some reason, we are familiar, but I have never talked to her . I turned my head to follow the childs twirling gaze. Hey Kim Seung-soo! Another girl, about three or four years older than me, approaches, dangling a bag. It was a nostalgic look, so I opened my mouth to hee. Are you ying alone again? alone? After a brief nce at her sister, Yeo Ja-ai disappeared, leaving only an old sand house. Goo Goo Pce. uh. Thend of dreams, which was arbitrarily decorated with the nourishment of the unconscious, copsed again. The sand house and yground are gone. Ah The copse stopped and restoration began with the bted will. However, the seesaw and swing slide that rose again were not the same as before. As time engulfed the yground, Seung-soo, wearing a gray jumper, became Phoenix with a sword. I couldnt help but close my eyes. The gaze directed inward scans the unconscious. Procrastinate. However, it was not the fairys child or the young Kim Soo-yeon who came out of the deep dark world. what. Thats what I want to ask. A voice so cold that it gives goosebumps. Suddenly, the yground was covered with urethane that smelled like grease, and a ck figure was standing on top of it. Here, ck scales covering the whole body, ws like hooks,rge sharp horns, a thick tail, vertically slit pupils and bright yellow eyes. Hmm, were you on a memory trip? A terrible reptile-like monster scans the surroundings. Still, I am impressed. I mean you invite me. Sounds like an invitation. Why are you jumping out and fucking? Come out at will? I? It hissed, flicking its forked tongue. I dont mind. It was you who brought me out of a sound sleep. This parasite bastard talks back and squeaks. Youre- Gehek The monster stopped talking and fell forward clutching his chest. It was because his heart suddenly stopped. The sight of him scratching his chest with his body wrapped around him like an insect in a ball is like an insect that has been sprayed with insecticide. Geuh geuh uh uh uh- It was only for a moment that he twisted his body in pain. As my heart started beating again, the monster red at me while salivating from its protruding snout. pup. Ha what? Say it again. The guy crouched down and let out bright yellow blood. That was it. Because youve been nice to metely, so take care of yourself. be nice? who? You lizard kid. aha. The mouth is torn left and right. Fully protruding serrated teeth are exposed. A hideous smile. Yes, yes. i saved us You saved my life thanks to me. Dont be ted because you want to beat me up. No matter what you say, it doesnt change the fact that you benefited from me. Crouching on the urethane floor, the whispers of the monster with twinkling eyes did not pass through my ears and scratched deep in my chest. You hacked me up and locked me up with dirty selfishness, but I showed noble self-love. You tore to shreds the disgusting beasts you didnt want to touch, and you held on to your bleeding heart. okay. The monster with its hideous body covered in scales sighed in a crouched posture as if hugging itself. We need me. As much as we need you. thats odd. Why do bed bugs make dog noises? Hehe- Im tired. I dont know if its because Im working hard to operate the quasi-dimension or simply because Im stressed, but my head starts to feel heavy. I should have woken up as soon as I realized it was a dream, but I regret not doing so. If you want to continue living as a parasite in the future, youd better act like this time. Like this time? Do only what is necessary to survive. Do not harm your colleagues or go on a wild rampage. w. Another hiss tickles my chest. Are you asking? Damn it. Its not a request, its a warning. If you make a mistake, I will turn it into powder and burn it, so be careful. Oh, my legs are shaking from fear . I get annoyed at the sight of the monster ughter. In my heart, I wanted to take care of him for a while, but the headache seems to be getting worse because of the heat in my head. I gestured as if I was annoyed. Go away. And dont show up until I call. I will. While the dreamnd was scattered, the monster crawled into a ck hole that had suddenly appeared and looked back. As always. The dream ended with thest of the fanged artists smile. Inte February, drizzling rain fell in Obdorf, bordering the Kingdom of Mnol. The wide grasnds unique to the eastern part of the empire were soaked in water and darkened. It would have been a very peacefulndscape. It would have been if it hadnt been for the 2,000rge and small military tents spread out around a low hill. In the deepest part of the countless military tents lined up in rows, stood a majestic tent that could have been as high as 45 meters. A ferocious shout erupted from the tent boasting a luxurious yellow color. These idiots-! About twenty men and women, young and old, dressed in fancy clothes and armor, bowed their heads. He looked nervous or frightened, as if the person sitting in the seat of honor was a fire-breathing dragon. It wouldnt be enough to sweep the entire west side right now, but Im desperately trying to get past that one tiny city! The middle-aged man, sitting on a chair with a high back, pounded the table with his words pouring out like a rapid-fire cannon. And what now? Is supply at stake? under! Its amazing how ipetent it is, its terrifying! Its terrifying! The tall man wore a long coat with a breastte that glittered in silver. A total of six jewel rings were worn on both hands, and a belt, boots, and pendants that could be immediately recognized as magical tools by just looking at the subtle glow were worn. It hase to this point because there are only ipetent little men around me who cannot handle even a handful of cavalrymen! Didnt you learn a lesson even though you made salted fish and served the nasty mercenary captains! Bang bang bang! Each time a pot lid-like hand struck the table, those who bowed their heads shook their shoulders. The red-faced middle-aged man continued to swear. I couldnt catch Red Knight, I couldnt catch Giant Knight, I couldnt catch Red Bear, and I couldnt even catch Wanger! What the heck are imperial knights supposed to do! Few of those gathered at the tent were non-noble, but none had the courage to speak back to the middle-aged mans rants. Please someone tell me what is the problem! Was your mother raped by a goblin? Or is your head full of shit instead of brains? Tell me, you assholes, maggots! The lord of the five provinces, including Topal, is the head of the Strom family with a history of 400 years, and the anger of the middle-aged man, who is called the most powerful elector of the empire, was just as frightening. Yes, he must be full of thoughts of going back to his house as soon as possible and sucking on his concubines! You guys are wives, concubines, and all of them dont even know that youre ying with goblin bastards who look just like you! The Duke of Avimbus began to catch his breath only after being in a frenzy for a long time. Whoa Whoa Whoa! As soon as he showed signs of calming down, the man sitting in the front row among themanders who had been keeping a side eye on him quickly opened his mouth. I apologize. Sorry? apologize? Yes, Your Highness. Feeling responsible, I would even offer the head of this ipetent person if you would allow it. In this way, please establish strict military discipline and prepare the battle lines. the words are always smooth. Then, do you think it wouldnt be a dogs death if the head was really cut off? Although it was sarcastic, the duke did not order themander, who finally spoke out, to be truthful. This is because Captain Buakan is a vassal who has served the Strom family for the fifth generation, and the Duke regards him as a friend. To alleviate your concern, the duke seemed to have softened a little, as if a boiling kettle cooled down. Then Captain Buakan kept his head down and continued. For now, the cavalrymen engaging in guerri warfare in the rear will be cleared sooner orter . The Dragon Knights should be ashamed. The self-proimed knights of the sky who rule the sky couldnt catch a single cavalryman who crawled on the ground. The giant knight is going through the swamps and forests and is struggling with the cavalry, but eventually his strength will run out. As you said, there are only a handful of troops, so leave the tracking to the Dragon Knights and secure the supply route, but this will naturally be resolved. The duke crossed his arms without speaking, and the captain continued his speech. Although our troops have been damaged in the battles, our army still has well over 10,000 and our morale is strong. On the other hand, the enemy lost 20% there while the troops were already insignificant, and the castle was also seriously damaged- Are you kidding me right now? Are you bragging that you caused only that much damage while losing more than 3,000 troops? Just as the Dukes voice was about to rise again, Captain Buakan lowered his head even deeper. Apart from troops and fortresses, havent our troops reaped great results by relying on His Majesty the Dukes strategy? the silver prince? Yes, Your Highness. Duke Avimbus leaned his chin crookedly and narrowed his brows. Isnt the blood of the tyrannical wretch of the Zeore family flowing in him? Hes not the kind of guy whos going to get knocked over by a mere fling. I also dont think Prince Eun is very dead. However, there are intelligence reports that not only the enemys military spirit is shaken, but even Prince Euns aides are shaken. Do you believe that? Since the four Sejak who entered High Castle through different routes are saying the same thing, I dont think it is baseless spying. At least, it is certain that something has happened to the silver prince. Duke Avimbus clicked his tongue and shook his head. A writer who has been in the military all his life is naive and falls for it. The silver prince is a con artist who is good at all sorts of tricks. He must be hiding in the depths of the city by now, plotting dirty tricks. Of course it could be, but there are other sources of information that are quite reliable besides the Sejaks. A reliable source? I gave you a report a few days ago, do you remember? A young guy carrying a blind old man on his back and surrendering. thats what happened. I found out who they are. As the duke raised one of his eyebrows, Captain Buakan smiled. Youre so confident. Who the hell are you? The old mans name is Ariad. Ariad? The silver princes viper. The dull peacocks eyes widened in an instant. Chapter 395 My Viins Chapter 395 63. Knights of the Silver Prince (2) The nobles of the empire frowned at the sight of the old man brought to the tent. The same was true of the Duke of Avimbus. It is terrible. That was an apt summary. The diminutive old man was unarmed and dressed only in a quilted robe, but he was in fact a piece of rags because he was all torn, crumpled, and covered in dirt. It wasnt just the clothes. Her eyes were ck and blue, her nose was broken and sunken, and a few teeth could not be seen between her torn and swollen lips. It was a sign of severe beating. Arent you using your hands too much? I cant even recognize it. We didnt do it, Your Highness. what? So what? Captain Buakan replied by bowing his head as usual. Ive been working hard for the past few days, and at first I couldnt even stand on my own feet. her. Its like theyre cruel. You are descended from the northern savages. In addition to the already horrendous appearance, blood and pus flowed from the old mans eyes. Oh, shouldnt you have covered your eyes a bit? Im sorry. I figured that showing the condition properly would be helpful in making a judgment . I did, but the burns are so bad that the pus doesnt seem to stop. burn? The spot where the eyeball was dug out was burned with fire. Its amazing that hes still alive. Its ugly, so put something on it. At the Dukesmand, the soldiers who led the old man to the tent put blindfolds on his eyes. One of the soldiers wiped the blood from the old mans eyes and cheeks with a cloth. When his hand touched my body, the old man shrugged his neck and shoulders as if he was startled. I cant believe it. Thats the famous viper of the silver prince. One of the nobles present muttered nkly. True to his words, it was only a shabby and pitiful old man who was brought to the tent. It wasnt easy to think of Ariad, The Viper after seeing that kind of look. That would be the case, too, because Ariad was considered to be Prince Ulkars closest aide, along with the true knight Langbolt, the giant Ankyr, and the red knight Phoenix. Gossein Daropios. When the dukes name was called, two people came forward. The old man in a magic robe adorned with a thin golden chain was the old man, and the middle-aged man in the purple priestly uniform was Daeupios. The sorcerer and the priest whom Abimbus trusted the most approached the shrunken old knight and memorized spells and prayers, respectively. It was a process of filtering out tricks such as magic or curses. Certainly suspicious. The duke, who nced at them, leaned back on the backrest and crossed his arms. I heard that Ulkar is famous for caring for his subordinates, especially his knights, but he is like that. This is proof that there is a problem with the silver prince. As Your Highness said, if he had been fine, I wouldnt have just watched him gouging out the eyes of the knight I appointed and beating him until he died. Even if something went wrong with his body, how could he dare to harm a knight who is favored by his lord Abimbus paused at the end of his words, then looked back at his subordinates with doubtful eyes. Could it be is he dead? It wont be. Captain Buakhan erased the bitter smile that bloomed involuntarily and continued. The reason why the enemy fights so tightly is because there is a silver prince who has both powerful charisma and rising ignorance. Without him, they are just a bunch of serfs from all over the kingdom. Then, the fact that High Castle didnt copse by myself must be proof that hes still alive. Yes, Your Highness. While the Duke clicked his tongue in regret, Captain Buakan continued his exnation. That person named Ariad is a little different from the other knights. What if it was different? The knights of the silver prince are usually from prestigious noble families, and those who are not have all proven themselves by force of arms. You mean human butchers like red knights and painters. yes. Filter is the son of a disgraced nobleman, and Phoenix is a mere mercenary, although all sorts of rumors circte. However, both of them are so talented and show their bravery every time on the battlefield, so no one disputes their origins. Is the viper different? Yes, Your Highness. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the mage Goseiin and the high-ranking priest Daeupios, they left, and the soldiers sat the blind old knight on his knees in front of the table. Ariad the Adder led the serfs in an uprising, but was defeated by Ulkar and became his subordinate. The author? Yes, Your Highness. The duke blinked his eyes at the old knight as if surprised, then nodded. Oh yeah. I guess Ive heard of it sometime. He said that one of hismanders was from the uprising army. I didnt know that it was samurai. It is not a well-known fact. Its because Ulkar regards him as his confidant, and no one talks recklessly. Hmm. The origin is also a problem, but the viper has a terrible weapon. Not only is he thest among the seven knights of the silver prince, but even if you count all the knights who have gathered since then, there is no one weaker than him. I see what Kyung is talking about. Youve been favored by Ulkar, but youve failed to gain the trust of your colleagues, isnt it? Exactly, Your Highness. Abimbus moistened his lips involuntarily, as if he was gradually appetizing. But he still had his arms crossed. Are you sure that old man is Ariad the Adder? Cross-verification waspleted through Sejak and the captive merchants, and Viscount Propesan and his vassals, who had met Ulkar in person before, and Zephyr, who carried out the envoy mission, also confirmed it. Captain Bua Khan, who poured out his words as if he had prepared them in advance, added in a firm tone. He is right. Its an adder. if thats the case, thats it. What is that? The duke pointed to a man standing a few steps behind the blind old man. Ariads seed. satellite? Oh, is that the young guy who brought him on his back? Yes, Your Highness. He was tightly bound, this young man in his mid-teens. He was tall and skinny, just like a scarecrow, and his white hooked nose and sharp eyes made him look very ferocious. As you can see, Ariad is not in a state where he can talk normally, so most of the interrogation was done through that servant. is it? yes. Would you like to hear it for yourself? The duke nodded slowly, and Captain Buakan looked back. Acer. At the call of Captain Buakan, the young servant answered with a chin twitch. Yes yes Who made your master like that? When Buakan asked in awkward Mnese, the servant could not hide his nervousness. Even in the midst of that, the answer came out not toote, as if it had already been anticipated. The princes- no, the knights of Ulkar. Why are they? In just one week, two assassins came to Ulkars residence. The border has beenpletely breached. Was it the witch hunters? The duke let out a snort and spoke fluent Mnese. I thought it was a failure and ran away, but it looks like it did something on its own. The attendant nced sideways at Captain Buakan as if he was confused about whether he should answer, and continued talking only after confirming his gesture to continue exining. Ulkar went over as if it was no big deal, but he became addicted and copsed without anyone knowing. Addiction? It cant be. youre right. He developed resistance to poison from a very young age, so it doesnt work unless its a tolerably deadly poison- If anyone hears, theyll think hes been trained to be an assassin. Wasnt it just that you received this poisoning threat as if you were eating? Uh As Acer hesitated, the duke giggled and sneered, then made the same gesture as his subordinate. And I identally got hit by an arrow on that battlefield. While his body was weakened like that, the deadly poison that the assassin had poisoned before spread btedly and he copsed. Is that possible? When Abimbus asked for advice, the sorceress Gossein, who was also an aplished alchemist, said it was not impossible. Among poisonous techniques, you can fool the priest if you use a secret method using germs or parasites. Its not poison that anyone can make It could have been possible with that guy. Yes, Your Highness. What the duke and the mage thought of at the same time was the head of the Witch Hunters assassins. A man who introduced himself as a sword master even though he was not officially recognized as a sword master by the emperor. He did not reveal what that meant, but his skills as an assassin were certain. Of course, after boasting that he would take Prince Euns head, he disappeared. Ulkar was treated by the priests and escaped death, but he is still unconscious. That was until I ran away with Master. While the servant was sweating and exining, the old knight, who was kneeling in front of the table, said nothing. The dukes eyebrows twitched in confusion as it seemed to be the bleak silence of an abandoned old man. As soon as the prince fell, the knights put all the me on my master. If it was overwritten, who should be held responsible? Thats right, Liam, Phoenix, and Gis Saying the names of the three knights, Acer gritted his teeth in anger. The arrogant Liam is in charge of the entire citys vignce, and the frenzied Phoenix is the captain of the inner defense where the princeno, Ulkar is staying. The captain of the inner defense? Arent red knights leading cavalry? He has a lot of greed like a young pig, so he has many fights. I am busy taking care of my slobber-like subordinates while sitting in all kinds of important positions. The servant raised his voice little by little without even realizing it. He also spoke faster. You know thats all? They dont just reveal money or talent, but they also go crazy with women, and run around with vicious behavior with the momentum to devour all the women left in the city. He is a real pure madman. Due to Acers excited chatter, Captain Buakan, who was not good at Mnol, could only understand a few words. He whispered, only understanding the context. It is ording to intelligence. Right. The duke nodded roughly, and was already focusing heavily on the servants words. Besides the two of them, Gise, the bird magister, is also responsible. The bitch on the hand signal of Ulkar acts like a 16-year-old girl in unrequited love and often stabs the soldiers. It should be- He gritted his teeth, unable to finish his words. And he began to shed tears of anger and sorrow. Those fucking bastardsid everything on my master. Bastards said that it was the master who set the basic goal of the defense n in the first ce, and passed on the responsibility of the assassin. They even suspected that I was colluding with the enemy. Abimbus, who listened intently even in the midst of more than half of the cursing and sobbing, fully understood Acers words and even exined it to the nobles present. To understand all of that Youre really amazing, Your Highness. While some were genuinely amazed and most were deliberately ttering, Avm Bus pretended to wear a moustache to hide his smile and shrugged his shoulders. There is a saying in the Eastern Continent that you need to know your enemy like me to win. Knowing thenguage of the enemy country is not a natural skill for someone in charge of changing the country. indeed. I think I now understand why the imperial subjects call you the guardian deity of the East. Hey did you know that now? Noticing that the Duke of Avimbus was struggling to hide his displeasure, Captain Buakan cautiously intervened. We figured out how the viper Ariad came to be like that through the seeds, but unfortunately we couldnt dig up any key information. Why? Because you insisted that you would never open your mouth without meeting Your Highness Really? The Duke, who was leaning his mighty body on the backrest, tapped the armrest and said, Then why dont I personally interrogate you? Do you have any problems, Sir Ariad, the viper? No problem, Your Highness. The old knight, who had been silent all along, opened his mouth slowly. However, since I am still a knight of the Three Princes, please guarantee his safety as well as my life. It has absolutely nothing to do with destroying the High Castle, sweeping the West, and advancing to the capital, but the Three Princes must be embraced in the arms of the North. For a moment there was silence in the tent. Ariads request was not unreasonable. thats a very interesting story. It was because he spoke a very extreme northern dialect. The Duke slightly leaned forward. Lets listen carefullybut just make your voice a little louder. I cant hear you well because of the distance. Yes, Your Highness. Nogisa coughed several times as if boiling phlegm, clearing her throat. Is this enough? Yes, thats good. Tell me. Ariad Barin, who was once called the tongue of the snake because he was fluent in Mno and Gen, as well as thenguages of the East and the steppes, spoke with the eyes of the imperial aristocrats. Chapter 396 My Viins Episode 396 63. Knights of the Silver Prince (3) The second knight of the Silver Prince, Ankir, the giant, led about 300 cavalry and relentlessly harassed the rear of the Imperial army. It was a guerri war that stretched across the forest from the border and thend of death, Asagh, so the Imperial Army had no choice but to have a hard time. The cavalry would hide in the budding bushes or in the thick poisonous mist of Asag, looking for an opening, then spring out without warning and attack the supply column. It was a tactic that was impossible to cope with with a horde of conscripts guarding the rear of the Imperial Army. The dragon knights of the Duke of Strom flew and searched, but it was difficult to find the enemy who used the forest and poisonous dance as a tent. In addition, the Dragon Knights continued to suffer losses during continuous search, reconnaissance, and battles. There were only about 40 dragon knights left in the campaign, and even if they were all in operation, they could not perfectly monitor the supply routes. Wouldnt it be difficult to supply supplies only through the de? Its not impossible- The high-ranking officer in charge of supplies narrowed his eyes in apologety at the question of Duke Abimbus. As your Highness knows, the Irish fleet is a problem. Damn them. Like the kingdom army led by Prince Ulkar, the imperial army also received a visit from a blood knight a while ago. Eordan, the blood knight envoy sent by Count Akele, came to visit. Earl of Rihill, the eastern province of Irnd, Admiral of the Caterpir Fleet, and Sea Agent of the Duke of CaisisAkele of Zahakar, who has a long titlehas given the Imperial Army an absurd notice. Neutralizing the entire South Sea area, including the knife de, and barring all armed ships from entering Anyway, they are incredibly arrogant. Although he was sarcastic in a cold voice, the Duke had no intention of turning Irnd into an enemy. Hundreds of years have passed since the small kingdom of Irnd was destroyed at the hands of the Conqueror, Zeot, but Zahakar and Baluin are still known as the twin family. Although they are nominally vassals of the Kingdom of Mnol, they are semi-independent forces that do not bear any obligations other than paying taxes If you dont touch them first from this side, they wont budge even if the entire kingdom is burned and the kings head is cut off. Youre getting it, Your Highness. Its a pity that we cant use shipping, but its unwise to deal with Irish fleets just because of that. tsk. It is unknown for what reason, but the envoys of Count Akele did not back down from the promation, which was tantamount to a ban on the sea, even though they presented enormous wealth. Due to the fact that it had not long since spread its influence on the coast, the Mittergnd Empire had nothing to do with maritime traditions. No matter howrge the territory was and no matter how strong the army was, it was necessary to be cautious in confronting the forces of Irnd, which had traveled across the sea since ancient times. It cant be helped It wasnt until after he clicked his tongue and showed a look of regret that the Duke of Avimbus issued an order with a very determined tone. A cavalry must be treated with cavalry. I have to release the imperial knights and elite cavalrymen. There are only ipetent guys all around, so in the end, the decision is only yours. Thinking so, the duke continued. If the number is tripled, there will be no difficulty in clearing it. At least you can tie your feet. After the failed siege, he had the army wrapped up in his arms, and he boldly moved his troops. He organized a total of nine hundred and fifty cavalry, including one hundred and fifty imperial knights plus eight hundred privates, to pursue Ankir. The reason why he was able to operate the cavalry so boldly was thanks to Ariad, the viper who had surrendered on his own, or on the back of his servant. He confirmed that the cavalry power remaining in the High Castle was insignificant. Burn all the forest and trap the enemy cavalry in Asag. I dont know how they can withstand the miasma there, but they wont be able to sit spread out in the swamp forever. If it jumps out, smash it; if it backs off, leave it alone. There was no need to pursue and annihte Ankirs cavalry until the end. Although they lost the siege and suffered great losses, the size of the imperial army was still more than 10,000. If you knock on the castle gate again after securing the endangered supply for a while, High Castle will eventually copse. Duke Avimbus thought so. The remaining troops in High Castle were about 3,600. In the siege that started with the engagement in Zelntree, about nine hundred people died or became incapacitated. Compared to the Imperial Army, which lost over 3,000 troops, it didnt seem like a big deal. However, as the attack was concentrated on the west gate, many of the elite soldiers directly under Prince Ulkar were injured, so the kingdoms army suffered a painful loss. In addition, most of the knights are missing, but the enemys momentum has also been clearly broken, and the heavy cavalry is interfering with supply, so it wont be impossible to hold on. Heeding General Meils advice was a sixteen-year-old boy, Count Oss. what about the castle walls? How is the restoration of the walls going? Because you dont know when the enemy wille again, we focused on the inner wall for now. The outer wall has been demolished here and there, but it is still ying a certain role, so it would be better to restore itter when there is room. Yes, do as the general wishes. Prince Ulkar was still in bed, and Margrave Garwin was in the midst of a hectic situation, having inherited the title after the sudden loss of his father. It was only natural that Earl Os, who was called the Little Fox because he was the sessor of the Golden Fox Marquis Eavon, became the nominal number one factor in High Castle. Your Excellency, since there are almost no casualties in the east, it would be better to reinforce the west gate by sending troops a little. Of course, it was impossible for a mere 16-year-old to lead arge army against the imperial army. So Prince Ulkars subordinates, lords and nobles formed themand and were actually leading the army. How much? Baron Ruyan and his direct troops are enough, sir. There are only about 100 of them, but they are quite elite, so they will definitelye in handy. At the words of arrogant Liam, who represents Prince Silvers subordinates, Count Osse nodded with a firm face. Yes, I will do as you wish. At first nce, it seemed that he was just sitting there like a scarecrow, but Count Osse was spreading his influence in his own way. The Marquis of Eavons talented retainers C the old knight Golden Swordsman Gidebal, the experienced officer holding the hogar Meil and the Mystic Raf, the battle mage who handles worms C thoroughly assisted him. Being young was not a big deal. Crucially, too, Earl Oss was prepared to sit in such a position. The boy Count showed no fear even against a mighty enemy and listened to the knights and officers rather than giving his own opinion. A desire to be recognized by his grandfather and a sense of resonance that bloomed at the sight of his heroic peers made a strange harmony with the modesty caused by theck of confidence. A fairly good attitude as a leader was created through such a process. The silver prince has fallen and his famous knights are divided for various reasons. It was very fortunate for the High Castle defense forces that Count Osse began to show his presence as a new leader . And the most decisive thing is Ah, right before the meeting, I received a reply from His Excellency the Marquis. It was the fact that Earl Oss was the grandson of the Marquis Eavon, the great lord of Antrum. You said you would send reinforcements within two days, so lets hold out for a couple of weeks. Your Highness, by any chance, the size of the reinforcements You say that you will send only about 1,500 people as soon as possible. Although there are a small number of them, all of them are the elite soldiers of the Arya family, so they will be useful. There are probably few people in the kingdom who can add a modifier such as as soon as possible to an army of 1,500. And Earl Os grandfather was one of those few. As soon as the Marquis of Eavon heard the news that his young grandson had seized the military power of High Castle in ce of Ulkar, the Marquis of Eavon issued an order to conscript the entire province of Antrum. He was not one to waste his time munching on the opportunity to immortalize his lineage. At the good news delivered by the boy count, themanding staff all had a bright smile on their faces. The only exception was Liam Summer Song, the fourth knight of the Silver Prince. Waiting for reinforcements to arrive is never easy. Everyone in High Castle will have to risk their lives. When the atmosphere calmed down a bit at his assertive words, a loud bell sounded outside, and soon a messenger rushed in. Enemy! The enemy is approaching! what? what kind of troops! What size? These are mercenaries, ve corps, and magic bottles! The number is about 7,000- Disbanded! Go to your ce andmand the soldiers! The knights and officers hurriedly dispersed at Count Osses resolute shout. Huh-! A knight in red-painted armor vigorously swung a sword stained with blood. Write! The heavy cavalryman, who was climbing thedder, fell down the wall, spitting blood under his helmet. Heh heh. The knight caught his breath and looked around. The enemy soldiers who had crossed over the castle to the end were gathering together in a temporary assembly point. Because the walls were built thick to protect against spells, the enemy soldiers who upied one corner were gathered in a fairly significant thickness. Where are these bastards he gritted his teeth inwardly and charged at the enemy soldiers. That red knight! Such X-arms- Unlike the enemy mercenaries who became contemtive and backtracked, the ve soldiers in Alzenberg only stiffened their squares with emotionless eyes. Execution! White federal ques bearing the Shu Pachtnguage meaning those who are guided and a ringed cross stood shoulder to shoulder with each other. In between, the windows protruded. It was as if a spearhead had been attached to the church wall with the icon engraved on it. Bum- The knight, who managed to swallow the shout, tried to jump straight into the enemys square, but quickly reached out his hand as if he had remembered something. That posture was very awkward, but- Kwagakak! The blood gathered at the tips of his fingers exploded ferociously and attacked the enemies. Geuheugh Pivora tore the sturdy shield and quality chain armor to shreds. Fifteen ve soldiers fell in the ranks. Huh As the red knight fixed his sword and charged, the ve soldiers in the back row charged at each other wielding axes and knives. So _ bang! Another explosion erupted between the fallen soldiers, bleeding profusely, and bloody fragments that burst like a fountain shed all over the ce. Ac. Thirty or so enemy soldiers were turned into six pieces in an instant and scattered all over the ce. Then, as if the gauntlet had been scratched and the paint peeled off, a golden yellow light leaked through the blood. The imperial army, which had been knocking on the gate for half a day, began to retreat. It was only a week after they had been defeated in the previous siege, so they were not ready, and the soldiers stamina was running low because of theck of supplies recently. The enemy has retreated! Victory! Between the cheers of the soldiers, a ferocious roar echoed through the gloomy sky. Untierina mar-ta! The desperate cry, as if resentful or begging for forgiveness, was uttered by Utequai, the Red Bear. Anyway, that older brothers voice is also good. The man called the Red Knight secretly narrowed his eyes under his helmet and looked back at Utequai. Even today, the giant, who had harpooned over three hundred enemies with a ming whip and club, was watching the retreating ve soldiers with an uncharacteristically mncholy look on his face. The man thought of consoling me, but thought to himself, Lets not do anything too presumptuous and turned around. lily! Nari Phoenix! The admiring gaze of the soldiers made his gait a little awkward, but the man in the dark red armor himself did not notice it and went down the wall. You worked hard sir! It was Gollman, arge boy, who came running shouting in joy. He, too, was covered in blood in his chain mail, as if he had been fighting somewhere. The man silently nodded, and Gollman followed him and whispered softly. Are you doing very well? It was like nothing! Its crazy and Im tired. Uh brother- you shouldnt say that Go wipe your feet and go to sleep before you get hit for no reason, bastard. yes. As Golman lowered his tail and retreated, the man who was walking towards the castle looked sideways at the nearby watchtower. Then he made eye contact with the person above him and lowered his eyes. Hey, why am I? He opened his ringed eyes in involuntary anger, but he did not look up at the hooded woman standing on the watchtower. The womans cold gaze was difficult for even him, who was openly recognized as a madman by those around him, to bear. X-foot. The red knight, or ponytail Fritz, cursed a little and moved on. Chapter 397 My Viins Chapter 397 63. Knights of the Silver Prince (4) The Abiden region of the Kingdom of Mnol was famous for its colorful terrain. The open sea in the southwest, the sheer mountains in the north, and the rivers and ins in the east spread out, and it was also a center of trade as well as being rich in products. It was the port of Auduenne that functioned as the center of trade between the two countries. By the end of February, the port was greeted with a gentle salty sea breeze instead of a savage wind that scratched the slopes. The sea breeze, still feeling the chill, shook the can flowers that had bloomed prematurely. The indigo coast, a pier full of ships, a prosperous city, and a field of yellow flowers made a very usible gradation. Around a hill, one step away from the scenery, I stood face to face with a man with a handsome mustache. The man held tightly around the long blue satin cloak with his left hand, and with his right hand raised a sharp sword like an awl. silent gaze. His eyes were sharper and colder than the point of a knife aimed at his forehead. I smiled unconsciously and fixed the ck ice. At that moment, the man called The Shouting Wave, Langbolt Earl Shore, threw himself. Shut! Before you even feel the thrill, drops of blood stter. With a little bit of exaggeration, the thrust as fast as a bullet grazed my earlobe. It took less than a second, let alone half that time, to erase the 7-meter gap. As expected, swordsmanship worthy of the best knight in the East Of course, he had no intention of sitting there admiring it. Grabbing the middle of the sword de with his left hand, he cut down the ck ice. Whirik! Sir Langboldt retrieved the de with as quick a motion as he had stabbed it. At the same time, I stepped to the left as if turning. A ck trail emitting cold air bent at a right angle in the air. ck ice was quite heavy for a one-handed sword, but to me with the strength of a giant, it was no different from a whip. Giving up a bit of sophistication, it wasnt too difficult to perform a sh that ignored inertia. Hiss! As if trying to remove the shadow, the three swords flew at a dizzying speed. I twisted my wrist slightly. The counterattack was swept away by the ck and cold transgression. Caang! Following a sharp sound, the tip of the sword grazed Sir Langboldts chin. The spreading drops of blood froze in an instant and formed small pieces of ice. Before the dark red ice fragments could scatter, the de stopped cutting and switched to stabbing. Sir Langboldt leaned back and raised his sword. Kang! A loud roar erupted again. Sir Langboldts sharp sword and my ck ice were firmly engaged. Knock-knock-knock- snap each others des and push-and-pull confrontation continued. wrestling with a sword It may be an arrogant thought, but there were probably no more than 10 swordsmen in all of Middle-earth who could engage me in such a confrontation. In other words, I had hardly ever experienced sword wrestling in real life. This is because there were so few opponents who had the minimum strength for a confrontation to be established, aside from technology. Cacan! Lord Langboldt crushed the ck ice roughly with his sturdy vauntlets. At the same time, the interlocking crossbar was used as a lever to raise the awl-like de. Sasak- Big A few eyshes were cut off at the tip of the sword. I feel like my eyeballs will be pierced at any moment. I bit my teeth to avoid closing my eyes. Calmly evaluated, I was much stronger in strength, but my opponent was slightly better in technique. Also, in the original swordsmanship, as long as it could be twisted with muscle strength, the role of skill would be greatly increased, so Sir Langboldt had a significant advantage over me. Hu-woo-woo- A confrontation where you cant let go of tension continues, and you quickly run out of breath. Sir Langbolt seemed determined to maintain this situation and suck my stamina. When he tried to step back, he pressed the ck ice and pushed his sword, and when he pushed, he walked over his legs while wrapping the de with a magic cloak. When I reached out and grabbed my uv or snapped my wrist, I twisted the interlocking swords to stop my actions. Sir- I swallowed the swearing that was about toe out of my head and caught my breath. Firm your fingertips, flexible your waist, diligently your legs. But the most important thing is a firm heart and a cold head. When I recall Utequais words, my forehead feels a bit cold. I caught my breath for a moment and shook my head abruptly. Knock! hmm! When he opened his mouth and bit the middle of the sword, Sir Langboldt quickly twisted his wrist as if he was embarrassed. The rattling de shattered several fangs and small mrs, and partly tore the corners of the mouth. Even in the midst of pain, I reached out my hand toward the opponents hamstrings. Do you know that you will not be able topete with me in a dogfight that involves rolling on the ground like this ? In the end, he gave up the sword and stepped back. visor! He dropped the sharpened sword as if spitting it out, and took out a shortsword slightly longer than the palm of his hand and attacked Sir Lang Bolt. Whoop. Sir Langboldt pulled off his shoulder straps and threw his cloak loose like a. He swung the ck ice, but the enchanted blue cloak was iprehensibly tough, and instead of being cut, it only wound around the de. Damn- While I was throwing away my cloak, Sir Langboldt, holding the shortsword in reverse, flew away like a leopard. Hueup, he swallowed his breath. The world slows down for a while, perhaps because the senses are on edge due to the fierce battle. Even in the scene yed at low speed, Sir Langboldt came close quite quickly. But pretty fast couldnt intimidate me. Turn-up. Death Kings scale handcuffs grabbed the short sword. Some of the scales were shattered by the sharp de of the short sword. The glove is almost synchronized with my body, so I can feel the sharp pain. It will take several days to repair that damage. For a while, I think. I pulled the de of my shortsword and at the same time pulled my right foot back and spun half a turn. Sir Langboldt quickly raised his arm, but my elbow pushed the guard away and lodged in my temple. baek! Whoa. The world, which had slowed down for one breath, elerated again with a short exhtion. o Sir Langboldt took three or four steps back and then hit his butt. lily! Sir Langboldt waved his hand even though his eyes were half-closed as the frightened squire came running. I am done. Okay. Seeing his tongue twisted as if he was drunk, the servant hurriedly took out the potion. While Sir Langboldt took the vial and inhaled it, I inserted the knife and spat. Several pieces of broken teeth came out mixed together. oh my jaw hurts Its enough to suffer for a week Did I lose again? Sir Langboldt, who had regained his focus before he knew it, stood up with the help of his squire and clicked his tongue. It was worth trying to some extent until not too long ago, but now I cantpete with it. Its not quite like that. To be humbled. To be honest, Im pretty perplexed right now. He was proud of himself for experiencing all sorts of adventures and even a big war and showed a heroic rapid growth, but it was because he felt that Sir Langboldt had be incredibly strong. Name: B Level: 36 ss: Blood Knight Stats: Remaining Bonus C 1 Strength C 35 (80) Agility C 32 (68) Health C 33 (72) Magic C 27 (51) Skill: Blood de 7pt Loot 5pt Blood Whip 3pt Blood Shield 5pt Iron Armor lpt Flowing Blood 6pt Hot Blood 5pt Boiling Blood 2pt Legendary Bloodline 3pt Thirst 5pt Bloodthirst 2pt Red Grip 3pt Blood Vora 2pt Thest sparring with Sir Langbolt was in Longville. It was when I was level 22 or 23. Compared to that time, I had risen by more than 10 levels, but the difference in my skills with Sir Langvolt was the same, or rather, it felt like it had decreased. Is it because I didnt use hematology? I thought I had gotten stronger thanks to oveing a series of trials recently, but it seems I still have a long way to go. Well, Sir Langboldt must have umted as much experience as me. I heard that he had been by the side of Prince Ulkar, who voluntarily jumped into all sorts of troubles, and then headed to his hometown, the East, to nder all kinds of things, and in his hometown, he had a hard time dealing with the pirates of the East Actually, think about the case of my men . It was no wonder that Sir Langboldt had grown so rapidly. It took less than a year for Fritz, who was a good fighter in his own right, to be a skilled mercenary, to Donnel, who was just a deserted enlisted soldier, and to be reborn as a proud warrior. These things couldnt happen only around me, so it was understandable that Sir Langboldts remarkable skills had improved. As I organized my thoughts like that, I bit my sword and rubbed my chin, which had be sore from sagging, before shrugging my shoulders. how did you get along? well? Isnt this enough? Im d then. As soon as they met, Sir Langbolt, who had been reunited for the first time in half a year, took out his sword first. I found out my true identity btedly, so I cant stay quiet even for the sake of my grandfathers grudge. Nearly 60 years have passed. And I am not my grandfather, and you are not Admiral Oleg or Duke Buhale. well, thats right. Admiral Oleg is the man who lost his left index finger during a duel with an unknown knight, and Duke Buhale is the man who used this as an excuse to start a war and kill Count Baton. In addition, Admiral Oleg was Phoenixs grandfather, themander and conceived of the Bullscale Fleet, and Duke Buhale was Hes grandfather, the head of the twin royal family and ruler of Irnd. it was You cant abandon your friendship with yourrades just because of old favors. A dance like this is enough. Even while mentioning the sword finger war in which most of the familys estate was burned, his tone was not too heavy. As the second son of the great lord who ruled the southeastern coast of the kingdom, he must have learned from a young age that there would be no gains from revealing his grudge against Irnd. In the end, the difort was entirely my fault. Anyway, wee to Oduenne. Wee soon. Whoops I received the letter. You say your lord has made up his mind? Ah yes. Sir Langboldt nced behind me. Dozens ofrge and small tents decorated with colorful ropes or fabrics formed military camps at the foot of a gentle hill. Because they could not enter the port city, it was the military camp of the Nudeins who settled on the outskirts. In front of him, heavily armed Hares kisses were watching Earlshores guardsmen who had followed Lord Langbolt. It is a gaze that is close to staring. Meanwhile, the leaders of the Nudans, including Hareskis, were sitting with their backs leaning against a nearby ash tree, wiggling their loosely braided legs. Atnta, also known as Aran Hares, sporting a tall figure in thin, narrow cotton trousers, was looking at Sir Langbolt with amber eyes. It didnt contain any hostility, but it was the look in her eyes that made me feel a bit uneasy. Sir Langboldt also looked at her, tying the tip of his mustache. I looked at the other party for a while and then said with a sigh. Is this all? Yes what. High Castle is not a very rxed situation either. I see Sergeant Bran and his men, Antrums mage, Ogshlizo Master Epoz Ulkars two personal soldiers and a bundle. All I brought from High Castle were nine like this. In the end, the sess or failure of the work depends on the Steel Fleet and who the Danes are. Thank you for saying that. My core shoulder was heavy. Sir Langboldtughed silently and brushed the dirt off his buttocks and thighs. How about lodging? Are you thinking of staying here? yes. I dont think its a situation where Im going to go into the city anyway At least getting on my boat would be fine. no way. You will suffer from seasickness for a while, but do you need to suffer already? yes, thats right. In the meantime, how are you staying here, sir? You should rest well before departure. He shook his head with a smile. Its okay. I cant feel the difference between water andnd. As soon as Sir Langboldts words were finished, Atnta let out a big sigh of relief as if to listen. As I narrowed my brows and turned around, she smiled and smiled. Why? I said. Just as I was about to say something, Sir Langboldt finished his greeting. Then I will send news to Oduenne. Maybe we can make it tonight or by noon tomorrow at thetest. Okay Sir. Please. Whoops, the only request is that you received the lords order. After a light handshake, Lord Langboldt left with his men. Looking at the back of him wearing the cape, I remembered the conversation I had with Prince Ulkar in the High Castles castle two weeks ago. Chapter 398 My Viins Episode 398 63. Knights of the Silver Prince (5) 2 weeks ago High Castle. Jung Then is there someone who can help me understand the scriptures? In order to hear the answer to this puzzling statement left by Princess Theodora, I followed her gaze and headed for the residence. I was greeted by Sir Gis, the proud daughter of the renowned knight family Wingd and also known as the Bird Hawk. As if she had expected my visit, she took the lead in silence. The ce I arrived at was a small study that was estimated to be 6 pyeong at most. majesty? Prince Ulkar sat alone at a desk strewn with a couple of bundles of papers bound with string and rolls of parchment. He smiled vaguely over the flickering candlelight. Sir Phoenix. No- when did you wake up? Well, maybe an hour or two? What about the body? Are you all right? Its okay, theres nothing to do. It was just umted fatigue. I groaned a little as I pulled a chair near the bookshelf and sat across from the prince. Lord Ankir wanted to do something stupid, but it was Your Highnesss order. Please at least listen. Did you get a fever for no reason? It was toote for that . What does time matter when arge army is right in front of you? I thought you might need some rest too. Hi, our prince is very considerate. I am so grateful that I dont know what to do. Ulkar said with a lowugh. Dont be too upset, as the enemys tribals would have been fooled by your acting that wasnt yours. Is that your purpose? To deceive the enemys tricks? Rather than the purpose, lets say it was faith. Faith? Yes, believe me. I believed that even if I didnt know the secrets of the wonder, it wouldnt ruin things. When the prince smiled broadly like that, I twisted my face. My prince is not only considerate, but also speaks very well. Did you go to an oratory academy? I was born and raised in a ce where the tongue is the most powerful weapon, so I should do this. Where the tongue is the most powerful weapon? I mean the pce. Even if you look at it like this, Im a prince, did you not know? Ughhh. As I sighed in irritation and crossed my arms, Ulkarughed again. For a moment he tapped a wad of papers. I was just checking the battle log written by Sir Ariad and Sir Lyam. Your performance was great. Is it a day or two? Even the assassins hiding in the city, the dragon knights who flew in the night sky and scattered runes, and the mercenaries who attacked through the runes. While talking about the battle in the castle, the prince asked a question with a slightly hard face. I heard that the Lord avenged the enemy of the Marquis Landry. ah. Its about the sword master. I scratched my eyebrows and nodded. Yes what. To be precise, it was Rannon who killed me, not me. Lannon? Ah, thats the new name for Mungchi. Do you know the bundle? Ulkar nodded slowly. You mean the assassin nicknamed the ck Lady that Kyung has. Then, will you convey my thanks to her, Rannon? Yes, of course it should. Next, the prince gently touched the desk as if to recall the deceased Marquis Landry. I didnt have a very good first impression, but he was an honorable and good man. He was the first lord to support me and a reliable ally. He loved his family and his estate more than anything else Ulkar slurred and closed his eyes. I quietly followed him. His family and heirs will be protected by me forever. I will help too. Im d you said that. The prince cleared his throat with a few coughs and continued the conversation. Its the same for Rannon, but Ill have to give a separate reward to Lord Hatanka in particr. To Utequai? exactly. If it hadnt been for his performance, we wouldnt have been able to block the enemys offensive so easily, so we should give him a reward. Uh I tilted my head with an ambiguous expression. well. I dont think youll like it very much. Dont you think youll like it? Why are you talking? Maybe its because he killed his own people, hes a bit gloomy. Well, there were quite a few tribes from the grasnds mixed with the ve army of Burcard. Right. Because hes not a guy who wants to kill his own people and get a prize. It seems that now is not the time. Thanks for the advice. Ill have to think about that. Ulkar narrowed his brows and tapped the armrest. An army led by the peace-loving Alzenberg Viceroy and the Lord. After all, the Alzenberg family is a family that you cant get along with. So is there any way to free them? How to free the ve soldiers? Preferably, even the magicians. They said they were all brainwashed too. He seemed to be lost in thought for a moment, then shook his head. It sounds like it would be difficult. I heard that the Alzenberg family brainwashing is as secretive and sophisticated as it is evil. I heard that they use magic and some kind of medicine, but is that enough? Im an outsider, so I dont know exactly, but they say its like using drugs to close the consciousness and injectingmands into the unconscious through dreams. In fact, it is no different from forcibly creating a disability, so I know that it is extremely difficult to deal with it or treat it. O uh S3 In a world full of mysteries such as magic, shamanism, and necromancy, there must have been all kinds of brainwashing methods. Therefore, it was impossible for the culprit to infer what kind of trick the Alzenberg family, which boasts a history of 800 years, might have developed. I clicked my tongue in regret and then suddenly raised my head. Right, you have nightmares? ah. exactly. What kind of nightmare are you having? Hmm, thats a bit of a sudden question. Im thinking of you because the dreames up. Ulkar shook his head in embarrassment. As a Kwangmyeong cult, I dont like talking about things like that. Dont do that, tell me. I am also an expert on dreams. expert? Wonder? Yes, I am. After all, isnt he the one who received the Holy Sons revtion through a dream? It is a story that everyone in the know knows about the death of Saint Abel in the Seteniora Monastery and leaving me a revtion. Not only the high-ranking priests of the Church of El Ganore, but also the bright nobles must have heard the news. And Prince Ulkar, like the best warlord in the kingdom, had quite good intelligence. Ive heard about him, but I didnt know he had a knack for interpreting dreams. Do you really not believe me? Do you think Im talking nonsense? Arent you very talented with that? Who? me? It is one of the Lords specialties to dazzle and surprise opponents with words. Your Highness, Child! The prince giggled lowly as I threw a tantrum. For a moment, he opened his mouth with a slightly awkward expression. Strictly speaking, its difficult to call it a nightmare Why? because its a dream about a certain moment in my childhood. If you were a kid- I quickly shut up, remembering that his childhood wasnt so pleasant. Ulkar waved his hand. I have happy memories too. In fact, quite a lot. The prince leaned against the backrest and, out of habit, tapped the armrest. Do you know about the royal garden? no. Ive never been to the royal capital before. Hes such a country boy. It was a pity. When I get a chance someday, Ill show you around. There must be only one or two things to see in the capital, so why not take a look at the garden? You said it was the garden of the pce. Its not the ordinary garden you think it is. The garden is all over there. I bet its notmon to have a garden where deer live in herds. is there a herd of deer living in the garden? Arent you talking about the hunting grounds? Ulkar smiled and nodded. Your garden looks veryrge. exactly. It is wide enough to bepared to the Zeln Tree. A garden as wide as the battlefield where thousands of troops shed. The pce in this country is I liked the garden the most in the pce. Running through the garden until I was out of breath was the easiest way to avoid people I hated. asionally I was put in minor dangerbut it was worth it. It was worth it. A candle flickered in her blue eyes. His eyes, wet with the weak warmth, grew a little drowsy. My brother also liked the garden. mother too. He especially liked the pond in the forest I found. Except for my mother and Yuril, by that cozy pond where only rabbits and sparrows visit The three of us used to have pics there. It didnt happen very often, but no, that made it all the more precious. For a while, the prince pressed his temple and shrugged. How can you call it a nightmare to appreciate that friendly scenery? It was an unpredictable finish. Did I expect the devil to seduce me without even realizing it, or the corrupt knights in the pce that became a killing factory? I was a little embarrassed and cautiously opened my mouth. His Highness You looked very distressed. I guess so. uh Its andscape that we couldnt protect and couldnt get back. Its natural to feel pain. Ulkars tone was extremely calm. It is hard to imagine him as a prince who thinks of the queen who died alone and the princess imprisoned in a convent. I kept my mouth shut. The silence didntst more than a minute. The prince couldnt enjoy that much leisure. Now lets get to the point. If you say the main point. Didnt I tell you before? That there will be an opportunity for a counterattack. Now is the moment to seize that opportunity. Before he knew it, Ulkar had the face of a confident warlord. Do you have any ns? There is a strategy suggested by Lord Ariad. Of course I tweaked it a bit. Its the vipers operation. The prince spoke in a rxed tone to me as I straightened up with redness. Before we discuss that, I have something to tell you. What is it? About your family. yes? As I blinked my eyes stupidly, Ul Kar leaned over and said, Isnt it time to open up, Sir Phoenix? No Phoenix of Zaharkar. Chapter 399 My Viins Episode 399 63. Knights of the Silver Prince (6) Around the time I remembered Prince Ulkars cold eyes. Atntas voice pulled me out of the shback. Are you going to keep doing that? The ce I suddenly came to my senses was arge tent with a curtain hanging on one side. A golden insignia with attice pattern carved with red and white threads. The strong wooden pirs and beams supporting the roof were allcquered in a bronze color, and severalyers of red carpets wereid on the floor. The ceiling and all sides were covered with thick fabric like a tarpaulin. In the middle, the tent was opened and dense linen was hung like a curtain to enjoy the cool breeze. uh? Not you. I btedly came to my senses and turned my head, but Atntas eyes were not on me. Ugh? Unghun was lying on my thigh with a towel wrapped around his head. The guy who was buried in the soft carpet raised his head with anguid eye. me? Yes you. why? curious. what? How long will it be like that? Uh Mungchi smiled as he moved his legs gently in a lying position. Until Poi dries his hair. Unlike me who burst intoughter, Atnta smiled slightly cracked. Are you like this as usual? huh. I smiled and fed honey chestnuts to Mungchi, who nodded confidently. Eh When did you get so bad again? Why am I drying your hair? Dont make that face. Do you think it will be all right if you insist? Even with my bruises, Mung-chi just stuck out his mouth and was immovable. Ugh. They said she was more and more yangyang, but now shes very much like Ellen. M | Guy M s ck eyes widened. Mungchi, who jumped up, looked back at me with an expression that seemed to be seized with a sense of betrayal. What is it? After staring at it for a moment, the group quickly threw itself and clung to my waist. hey. You Dry your hair. what? If youre going to call me Ellen, even dry my hair! In the end , I burst outughing at the bizarre argument and angst that couldnt find any logic . When you brush your hair with a towel, the unique fresh scent of the bundle overflows. Since I used the same soap, it should have a mint scent, but why does it have this fruity scent? Hmm. He leaned back in my arms and let out a sound that I couldnt tell if it was a sigh or a sigh. My hand looks very satisfied. Atnta slumped over the cushions and watched the amount we did. Its a slightly bitter expression. so? Whats the conclusion? Are you going to stay here? I shrugged my shoulders and answered on behalf of the mungchi who were distracted by gyring. How are you? Youre not running out of space in your tent, and youre not staying for long. Its only a few days. Thats what the owner said. This guest guy. When I burst out giggling, she touched her forehead. Then, as if admonishing, he said to the mungchi. You must be tired from traveling for nearly 15 days, so wouldnt it be better to befortable alone? Mung-chi smiled with a lot of drowsiness hanging from his eyes. no. isnt it? huh. I feelfortable being next to Poi. It was like that on the way back. Atnta touched her forehead again and nced back at me. Are you two sleeping? I wasnt taken aback at all by the sudden question. It is thanks to the fact that he learned a lesson from the previous confrontation between Mungchi and He, and prepared his mind in preparation for this situation. uh. why? Why?? She murmured, O Most High, and brushed up her mysterious purple hair. What do you believe in and be so proud of? Do you take pride in walking around with a misbite? I was not shaken at all by her barrage. It was only natural for him to put an iron te on his face in order to embrace multiple women, as he had to use an unusual method to achieve an unusual achievement. Hey, what are you talking about? Whats wrong with sleeping with lovers? lover? W-You? If the bundle is your lover, what about me? Before I could answer anything, the mungchi who was leaning on my arms spoke bluntly. I am Rannon. Not a bunch. Oh yeah? Then, would you please shut up for a second? no. Lu alcabatu lih- A purple glow emanated from Atntas amber eyes as she chewed and spat out Gon. Not to be outdone by this, the presence of the bundle faded and the spirit soared. Huung. The tent fluttered in the unexpectedly cold wind. Name: Atnte Nafidad Al Nouvoa Level: 34 ss: Arcane Hunter Stats: Remaining bonus C 0 Strength C 21 (33) Agility C 31 (68) Health C 22 (36) Magic һ 28 (54) Skill: Void Orb 5pt Void Might 5pt Void Lance 10pt Void Shield 3pt Mind Barrier 4pt Wilderness Champion 5pt Apostle 2pt Wilderness Whispers 3pt Warcry lpt Twister 4pt Name: Bunch aka Rannon Level: 34 ss: Swordsman Attributes: Remaining Bonus C 0 Strength 19(28) Agility 43(115) Health C 20(30) Magic Power C 20(30) Skills: Weak 5pt Silver 5pt Poison 3pt Remove 2pt Small Gt) per 5pt` 3pt Yeon() 3pt Gyeong(p) 2pt Cham() 5pt Kwa() 3pt Verse() lpt Pasa(а) lpt Coincidentally, two women with the same level cant distinguish superiority and inferiority at all in a fight of strength . There was no I scratched my eyebrows and felt the tension rising steeply before letting out a small sigh. stop. With the hand holding the towel, I pressed Mungchis shoulder firmly. My muscle strength, including the options attached to my equipment, was close to 40, so the bundle that had just shaken my butt copsed again. At the same time, he raised his blood and looked at Atnte. Chitsuzuk- My magic score wasnt very high, but my blood pressure level, which received a little correction from my health in addition to my magic power, was well above average. Of course, it is impossible to overwhelm the arcane power of Atnta, who has grown so rapidly by obtaining the Passage to the Void. Youd have to be at Hes level to get her arcane powers down in a sitting position. Still, blocking the momentum isnt that difficult. Uh ha š9 Would you like to calm down? I tried to speak softly, but because of the bubbling blood, a slightly ferocious voice came out without my knowledge. okay. Got it. Atnta, who had kept her mouth shut for a moment, lowered her shoulders slightly to save her energy. Taking a nce at her openly heartbroken expression, he removed the wad from his bosom. Eh- You. Did you forget what I warned you about? Me? Who else is it? You promised not to be reckless unless you were an enemy. Do I really have to speak with such a straight face like this? Uh You didnt think of Atnta as an enemy, did you? Mungchi pursed his lips for a moment, then shook his head. Through a little hesitation, I read the guys intentions, so I was amazed inside. I wont do that again. But before I could speak again, the wad struck me. Ricalgon rolled his eyes and muttered, Im sorry. Swallowing a sigh that tried to escape from his lips, he looked back at Atnta this time. Why are you again? Even if Mungchi is like that, you owe him something. Arent you supposed to do that? Until a few months ago, Atnta had been enved by the Asun of the Al-Qadari n, a n chief and seven elders. In the meantime, the group somehow killed two of the eldersDel Oto and Maurioand Atnta took care of the other six himself, freeing them. Therefore, it could be said that the fact that she is now free and sits in the position leading the three nudein ns has some merit. yes I know. We are not an ungrateful people. So I tried my best to keep speaking nicely. Then why didnt you speak nicely until the end? No Im- Atnta raised her voice with a slight tear. Alkarf knat haram mawzir its because you said bullshit! me? I? Yeah, Lu anshiuamatte is proud to say that she fucked another bitch, but you want me to stay still like an idiot? I tried to calm her down as she spewed out her anger while speaking Gan. Hey, I heard that even you nudes are polygamous- Hy Yes. Youre a hero with a reputation, so you deserve it. Instead, of course, I must be the one who saw it, right? When I was so flustered that I couldnt speak, Atnta immediately fired at me like it was breathing fire. Are you kidding me? Could it be that in your eyes I look like something to be used as a second wife or a concubine? No, not for a moment Most cultures in Middle-earth, not just the Nudes, allow polygamy or polygamy. However, it is customary to wee a woman as her main wife if her status is equal. And since Atnta is the daughter of a demigod and the head of the three ns, she has a statusparable to that of a feudal lord. Well, it was a story only used among the Nudin people, though. To her face, I am a descendant of a long-established ducal family, and you are at best the leader of a nomadic gang. Shouldnt I be thankful for the position of concubine? I couldnt say that, so I calmed Atnte with an awkward face. I didnt mean to take her as my second wife or concubine, and we werent at the stage to discuss that marriage yet, so it was okay to be flexible. under. She looked down at Moorra Castle and shook her head. I knew it before, but you are really crazy. Something doesnt look like that, doesnt it? Shameless bastard. How did Ie to a guy like you Atnta slumped on the carpet as if she had lost her energy. Moongchun, who had been looking at her and me from earlier, secretly put his butt next to me and whispered. I dont care. what? Anything. I like everything around Poi. The words were whispers, not very small voices. Atnta tightly closed her eyes and murmured, Excellent father, have patience with me. As an arcane hunter, Atnta, who had strong mental powers, regained herposure after a short meditation. yes what. Its wide enough to be used by one person anyway, so there wont be a big difference between one person and two people. In my situation, I cant chase you out. When she calmed down, I opened my mouth slightly. Actually, not two, but three. three? huh. I tapped the pile of luggage I had put beside me with a bronze painting. Then, a small, white hairball protruded from the snout of the loosely tied backpack. Squeeze. Its identity was a small flying squirrel. uh? When the plump-cheeked squirrel looked up at him with ck beady eyes, Atnta, who had been making a puzzled expression, immediately stood up and opened her mouth. this? At the same time, a light green air current wrapped around the flying squirrel. Atntas amber eyes were gleaming with joy, and Mungchis ck eyes were stained with dark envy. red! Light green air currents were scattered by the wind. In the ce where the flying squirrel had been, stood a girl who looked to be about 160 tall. A beautiful girl wearing a dark striped poncho, wearing a headdress made of tiny feathers, mysterious dark blue hair and skin with a slight red aura Atnte. Its been a while? It was Iofiya Kanzai, a soul shaman. As if receiving an unexpected gift, the young leader of the nudes hugged the young shaman from the steppe almost screaming. Why are you here- Mr. Hatanka? My brother-inw is in High Castle. Did youe alone? Alone, I followed Phoenix-sama. The tall Atnta hugged the girl to her chest and rubbed her cheeks for a while. Iofiah was a little embarrassed, but not at all reluctant. I heard that they met and became quite close at Oduenne, but I didnt know it was to this extent. Why did you keep hiding? Because Im not used to the Transfiguration yet, I couldnt cancel it when I wanted to. I dont know exactly because I havent seen the character sheet yet, but Iofiyas level shouldnt exceed 20 at the highest. However, he showed off his talent of transforming into a flying squirrel to see if he could imitate the low-level druid tricks. Well, you cant expectbat power enough to transform into a flying squirrel smaller than a fist, but it was a very useful transformation technique when you need to hide. Then you were transforming throughout the trip? For fifteen days? no. By the time I got here, I was transformed. No, what are you doing? Atnte, who was chattering brightly, suddenly narrowed her brows. Youre trying to get on a boat. In Middle-earth, as on Earth, sailors are superstitious. In particr, the story that mysteries, including magic, thins the boundaries of dimensions, spread close to faith in the coastal regions. Thanks to this, sailors were very reluctant to have wizards or necromancers on board, and female shamans were the target of extreme avoidance. Iofiya was also a female sorceress, so she couldnt reveal her true face and board the ship. Are you going with Iofiya? At Atntas question, her face hardened, I nodded coolly. huh. It is too dangerous. I know. But what if the child is stubborn? you? Iofya smiled faintly and nodded, and Atnta sighed in pain. whats going on? Whats the alternative n? Lets sit down and talk for a while. Chapter 400 My Viins Episode 400 63. Knights of the Silver Prince (7) High Castle from 2 weeks ago again. Since when did you know? It must have been around the time Kyung left South Harbor. Cool blue eyes stared at me. Prince Ulkar continued his speech in a calm manner. Of course I had doubts from the beginning. Blood sorcerers and skillful warriors are rtivelymon, but its rare to have both. Ah-kyungs appearance also served as a reference. but. It was only natural for anyone with a bit of learning to think of an Irish duke when they saw a blood magician with ck hair and ck eyes. Most of the peasants and mercenaries were ignorant peoplecking inmon sense, so they wouldnt doubt my identity. I have confirmed my suspicions through my friends in Irnd. I obtained intelligence that Count Akeles bastard recently disappeared. He didnt even change his name. It was at that time that he learned that Ellen was being chased by La Pis Pce. It reminds me of the time I had a conversation with Ulkar at the military tent set up in the za in South Harbor almost a year ago. The very day I was ordained. From then on, the only thing the prince knew who I was was, you made me a knight even though you knew I was Zahakar? exactly. Ulkar nodded graciously. I wondered if he had run away for entertainment or if he was on a journey to find a new life. Did you solve the question? Of course. How many people can doubt his sincerity even after seeing the blood kings descendant swear an oath to the conquerors descendant? Your Highness memories and mine are slightly different. At that time, he was appointed in a way that halfway beat me. If Sir really thought that way, he wouldnt have imed to be my knight. He would not havee back and offered his allegiance to me in a precarious situation. Its called loyalty. It was an unfamiliar and awkward word to Kim Seung-soo, who was born and raised in modern Korea. I said it when I saluted or recited the service creed during my military days, but Ive never been truly loyal to something or someone. Phoenix was no different. What I gave to my family and its elders was not loyalty, but obedience. Of course, even that disappeared after A died. Ulkar was casually talking about his loyalty to me. Well thats pretty strange. Its not that I dont feel any difort or rejection at all. Yeah, it is. When he said it in a timid manner, Prince Ulkar leaned his upper body back against the backrest. I decided it was time to talk openly. About my family? About your family and the special status you have. what is that? what? Your special position. Atnta, leaning on the ck velvet cushion, asked a question with a puzzled expression. Come to think of it, Ive never said anything like this to her Im the conceived child of Zaharkar. what is that? Uh To put it simply, you can think of the first child I give birth to as the next duke of Irnd. what? Atnta opened her mouth and stuttered. So, if I give birth to your son, will you be the Pirate Prince? Pirate Grand Duke The Pirate Grand Duke was one of several nicknames for the owner of the twin royal family. I shook my head while bursting into bloodyughter. And it is not. The conceived is a pair. One of Zahakars conceived. One of Baluins conceived. The first child born between them will be the next duke. Wait, maybe. She narrowed her brows as if guessing something. Certainly the conceived person who is supposed to mate with you is not that bitch, is it? Bitch? I mean He. Your cousin and fiance. Uh He is the conceived one. I scratched my eyebrows at Atntas ferocious tone. Then, the bundle that rolled around on the soft carpet with its body wrapped around itself like a ball bug suddenly opened its mouth. Ha isnt a bitch. what? He is a good person. What does a wild boar know? When Atnta sneered, Mungchi, who had a sullen face, replied in a very cold tone. The bitch is you. A bitch who doesnt even know how to be thankful. Does it seem normal to let you into my tent? This is enough for me to treat you I even show condescension. Its really bad. Lu when did our group grow up like this? As I was about to open my mouth after swallowing a sigh, Iofya stepped forward. Stop it, Atnta. Eop, even you. When Atnta showed a sad expression, the girl who was sitting a little away and fixing and tying the side strings of a drum the size of her palm smiled bitterly. You said something bad first. Im not like that to him. Even so. Even if it were me , I would get angry if someone spoke badly about Atnta. Im doing this because Im worried about being scolded by Phoenix-sama again, so dont be sad. hey. Who cares if they are scolded or disappointed The young witch doctor smiled gently instead of talking, and the daughter of the half-body kept her mouth shut even though she had a disapproving expression on her face. Moongchi snorted with a exhration and began to enjoy the texture of the carpet again. Anyway, it means that I think I can use my status as the conceived person. yes, I know thats a great position. But is it okay to put that forward? It has a slightly different meaning than putting it forward but why is there a problem? Do you speak? Dont you know who the people who are now coiled up in Oduenne? Of course you know. Thats it, Ive prepared enough with the prince, so theres nothing to worry about. Hmm. Atnta crossed her arms and shook her head. Anyway, that is. I still have a bad year. what? Its strange that the silver prince took you even after knowing that it was Zaharkar. As a nudein, I know what the rtionship between the royal family and Irnd is like. Didnt you eat it with a different mind? well. I smiled slightly, remembering what Ulkar had said. The prince is a person abandoned by the royal family and abandoned Irnd. Theres no reason we cant be friends. Oh is that so? A sneer crossed Atntas thin lips. Puck is also trustworthy. For someone who wants to use his family status to say such a thing. You can use it, you can do anything. I was forced to take on the role of a stallion, so thats fine. If you are what is the n? Is Jins army still the same? Ah, a few things have been fixed. As Atnta reached out, a map floated on a bench on one side of the carpet. Seeing that he exerts telekinesis without emitting the glow of the void, it seems that he is seeing the effect of piercing the passage of the void. Hey, its a board where you can freely levitation, but is it difficult to move a light map? As the map wasid out on the carpet, I first pointed to the port of the Mittergend Empire across the de. Thending point is Froshaven in Angst, as originally nned. Proshafen. Atntas eyes twinkled. That amber light was not from the power of the void, but from longing. Prince Ulkar promised to give half of Angst to the Nudans if all ns were sessful. Proshafen, thergest port of Angst, was also included in it, so it was only natural that Atnta would react like that. The defense will not be easy. The fleet that Sir Langbolt brought from the Southern Shore should use their strength. With a steel fleet, it wouldnt be difficult to control the port, but there is a high probability that the ck Dragon Fleet is anchored. The ck Dragon Fleet. The name of the fleetmanded by the Duke of Strom. The Mittergnd Empire is famous for its short maritime tradition and weak navy. However, the ck Dragon Fleet is a unit operated by the Strom family, who owns a territory as vast as five or six Countries put together. It just means you cant take it lightly. I heard you said you wouldnt lose. A prince? huh. In terms of power itself, the Steel Fleet had the upper hand, and they said it would be more advantageous to lock them in the port and defeat them Proshafen is thergest port city in the Angst region, andnd routes also extend in all directions. In particr, the Deval Highway, a legacy of the ancient empire, was the best shortcut to our final goal, the 100-year-old castle. I will have to take the damage, but I have no choice. Yeah. It would be a piece of cake if the Steelscale Fleet backed it up. Dont expect that. for now. Atnta shrugged wordlessly and I ran my finger north of Proshafen. We must eat only Proshafen and start the advance as soon as possible. If you break two small forts, its Obdorf, and if you drop one, its Eisbowald. Obdorf, which is attached to the north of Angst, is a province bordering the Kingdom of Mnol. Famous for its dense forest, the Selntree Lee, a forest that extends to the front of the High Castle, also belongs to Obdorf. Eisbowald is a city nestled on a hill in the middle of a lush forest. It is the secondrgest city in Obdorf after Wulfurt. We have to upy this ce within ten days at thetest, a week after thending. This is the primary goal of this expedition. Two cities and three castles in one week She nodded quietly. I should do it. right? Its not a bluff. Atnta is a powerful arcanist and an aplished spearman, and her 150 Hareskis are the elite of the elite. If you blow the gates with a skill like Void Sphere and then push in heavily armed elite soldiers, you can capture a small fortress in less than half a day. Of course, Imperial Knights and Saboteurs and the like would get in the way. But on our side, we have Sir Langbolt, The Shouting Wave, Og Schlizo, The Mage of Antrum, and Epos, Young Master. Even if I run into a sword master unluckily in Proshafen or Aisbowart, I have the confidence to deal with him. If you want to work hard, you can use the help of the bundle. No matter how sword master I am, I will not be able to avoid the ambush of the real man assassin while dealing with me. Atnta, like me, has been asking questions about the next n. Actually, the next problem is I slowly pointed my hand at a region north of Obdorf. Once you continue on the Debarber Road from Eisbowald, you will be in Topal. Isnt that our final goal? For now. Topal is a province that is the same as the home of the Duke of Avimbus. Among them, Baeknyeonseong, the capital of the province, is literally the heart of the Strom family. But by the time we eat this far, the enemys main unit will also move. Pointed out the border with the kingdom east of Obdorf. Here, arge army of more than 10,000 led by Duke Abimbus will be attacking High Castle. Or the Viceroy Buckard can move. The province located west of Obdorf is right in Altenberg. A fertile territory that has been ruled by the Alzenberg family for 800 years so what? I tried talking to the prince. Did you? I cant judge now. Hey what are you doing? As Atnta frowned, I shrugged. At that time, I decided to act ording to the situation. Isnt that too inconsiderate? Not really. The prince presented several conditions. You dont have to worry too much because you can just check it and move. Uhm. She sighed immediately. okay. Your lord isnt even an ordinary person He stopped talking and suddenly raised his head as if a question hade to mind. So why did you bring Iofya? Oh, Iofya I was about to say something when Hares Keith, who was guarding the tent, reported. Napidat. A fleet is entering the docks. A fleet? yes. It appears to be a scaly fleet. As soon as I heard that, Atnta and I quickly ran out of the tent. nF Lang Son Fusion Fantasy Novel Chapter 401 My Viins Episode 4() Episode 1 63. Knights of the Silver Prince (8) The Nudein military camp is located on a low hill branching out from the mountain. Thanks to that, we jumped out of Atntas tent and were able to look down on Oduenne at a nce. The coast and noisy piers that started to be colored at dusk, the city that lights up in the dark, and the colorless field of rapeseed flowers form a gloomy gradation. Auduenne is one of the wealthiest port cities not only in the province of Abiden but also in the entire kingdom. It seems to be as prosperous as South Harbor, to see if its reputation for opulence was not in vain. On thend side, the castle wall is more than 5 meters in height, in a semicircr shape, and on the sea side, there is a huge harbor like ake. The city between the city wall and the harbor stretched out in all directions centered on arge square, and overall it was andscape that seemed to mix a little bit of the scent of a fishing vige with any ordinary city. The wide harbor was surrounded by a natural breakwater. It looks like the upper bank with a thin and long protruding bar is the right arm, and the bluntly stretched sand saw is the left arm, embracing the water. A lighthouse was built up by reinforcing the floor on the sandbar corresponding to the left arm, and there was a fairlyrge rocky ind at the end of the rocky bank corresponding to the right arm, so a high fortress like a tower stood tall. That keep was Valesolis, the lords residence of Oduenne and thest stronghold of defense. cold. He reached out and wrapped his arms around Mungchis murmur. He hugged me around the waist and dug into my armpit. As Mungchi said, the salty west wind was very cool. Perhaps because of that, the city also has a strange atmosphere. Even though the sun was slowly going down, the za, trading post market, and slums were still crowded with people. It is a bustling ship like a prosperous trade port, but I feel an unknown eerie feeling. As I follow the current, my eyes naturally go to the pier. There were five rows ofrge and small piers in the wide harbor. The two rows of piers located at the innermost part of the harbor were full of merchant and fishing boats. From fishing boats and small barges to coastal and river routes and ocean-going trade ships, all kinds of boats showed off their individuality. On the other hand, the three rows of docks on the outside were full of warships. The pier attached to the fortress Ballesolis was full of small lines with shield tes erected all over the ce. There were five or six sailboats with two sails among them, so it looked like a group of puppies mixed with a few mules. Each of the forty-plus battleships had white gs. The g had a checkered pattern of ducks gliding on the water and a swordsman with blue scales. Milgester, the leader of Aviden, is the crest of the door. Thirteen sailboats were tied to the pier across from it. Most were less than 30 meters long with a pair of masts, but three or four were rtivelyrge, reaching 45 meters in length with three masts. Compared to Milgresters wires, it looked like a herd of mules mixed with a few course horses. The sailboats were waving gs engraved with swords cutting through the waves. It was the steel fleet led by Sir Langbolt. However, the ominous currents that enveloped the city did not originate from the fleet of Count Milgrester or Earl Shore. The source was the fleet that half-filled the long pier at the outermost part of the harbor beyond them. The dozen or so sailboats there were unusual at first nce. Its shape and size were not too different from the great ships of the Iron Fleet, but the waterline and deck werecquered dark red. Unlike the rest of the piers where you could feel a slight presence, the pier upied by the ck and red sailboats was quiet as if there were ghost ships. A ck and white snake entwined around each other in a red circle was drawn on the g they hung at the end of the mast. This sentence is very familiar to me Thats over there. Agos, a high-ranking officer of the Hareskis and a skilled longbowman, pointed west. His fingertips were directed at the fleet dyeing the horizon beyond dark red ships that gave off an ominous smell. It appears to be returning from a distant patrol. W Uh 99 Fifteen sailboats slid toward Oduenne. Thanks to the red-ck hull and the gs with two snakes wrapped around it, it was easy to recognize that it belonged to the ominous sailboats we looked at earlier. Ive always wondered, how did they make such a big ship? Atnta gestured towards the fleet with a question. I smiled bitterly and shook my head. I dont know. If you dont know, who knows? The Irish shipwrights will know. What she chinned was a giant ship that passed through the harbor entrance at the head. The length of the ship was well over 60 meters, and it had four sails, and the bow and tail of the ship had two-story decks, so it looked like a sturdy castle floating on the sea. Also, a long, thick Bowsprit was attached to the bow. It was a menacing shape, as if it had a horn sticking out. Its majesty was so great that it was impossible to take ones eyes off it, and it was like watching a bicorn running among warhorses. Tace serpentis. Maximiago, chieftain of Zal Ladub, arge middle-aged man who appeared before he knew it, murmured as if in a sigh. I dont know Gan, but I think I know what it means. The Silent Sea Serpent. It is the name of the gship of the iron scale fleet of that giant ship. Nine sailboats entered the harbor, led by the Silent Sea Serpent. The other six boats headed south with the setting sun on their right. A total of 20 sailboats upied the pier along with the ships of the Iron Scale Fleet that were originally anchored. Caught in an unknown tension, I looked at the silent sea snake. A group of people appeared among the busy Irish sailors or sailors. Jang Han-deul stepped on the metal nks lowered from the deck. All of them were ck armored birds with a sense of intimidation due to sharp bumps. The famous Irish blood knights. here you are. Atnta whispered softly, as if she had found someone escorted by the blood knights. I just nodded without speaking. Unlike the heavily armed warriors, their escorts were rtively lightly dressed. From the high-cored coat, the thin breastte underneath, gloves with a mysterious light, and leather boots with a strange pattern, one could guess that his status was not ordinary. But it wasnt because of his clothes that I secretly swallowed dry saliva at the sight of him. The man, who appeared to be in his early fifties, was tall, stocky, and had short ck hair. And that expressionless face. Unlike Phoenix, who has a cold impression but is subtly handsome, the middle-aged mans features are thick and rough. Even so, if you erase the wrinkles, it is a face that is surprisingly simr to mine. Finally eyes. Sigh. I involuntarily held my breath. It was because the middle-aged man, who slowly raised his head after getting off the pier, made eye contact with me precisely from a distance of more than one kilometer. Oh so so. I had goosebumps on the nape of my neck. The dark eyes of the middle-aged man caught my gaze. I knew it instinctively at that moment. That something sleeps in that deep, silent darkness. That was madness. The madness that runs through Zaharkars bloodline. But for some reason, it smelled a little different from the artists. As I questioned the origin of this difference, the middle-aged man turned around. Whoa. I let out a bted breath as I watched the back of Count Annie Akelle, a middle-aged man walking with the hem of his ck coat waving. The lord of this wealthy port city of Oduenne is Viscount Cyril. Viscount Cyril, who led the army of Abiden and joined the army of Prince Ulkar, resembled a goblin in appearance and greed. But now that he was in High Castle, almost no one cared who Oduennes owner was. No, even if Viscount Cyril hadnt been absent, he wouldnt have campaigned as the owner of the city. This is because the guests gathered at Oduenne were equipped with outstanding prestige. Other than me, the most recent arrivals here were Atnta and an army of Nudans. Not too long ago, Atnta, who had epted Prince Ulkars offer and moved south to Oduenne, had over a thousand troops at theirmand. During the eight hundred journey, the warriors recruited from the three ns Al-Qahdari, Zdub, and Rejun were originally led by half-forced conscripts. An army of 1,000 with arge number of shamans and elite soldiers centered on Atnte, a powerful arcanist and spearman. If you put your mind to it, its a force that can easily subdue at least one county. Feeling threatened by this, Viscount Cirillos deputy and cousin, Knight Banneret Lord nweed, refused to allow the Nudan army to enter. Even though Atnta made a big contribution to dealing with the Witch of Hymn just a few months ago when the fish-men army threatened ODuenne. Sir Langboldt, who arrived a few weeks before Atnta, was treated better. Of course, Sir Langbolt was a member of the prestigious Earlshore family, and for some reason, he heldmand over the Iron Fleet. Even though the power that came to Oduenne was only half, it would have been difficult to be unkind even in front of the Iron Fleet, which had a high reputation in the East Sea. How much more, isnt Oduenne a port city that makes a living through the sea? Thanks to this, the sailors and sailors of the Iron Fleet and the four hundred foot soldiers that the Earl of Lytton, the great lord of the Southern Shores, gave to his second son, Lord Langboldt, were stationed within the city without much difficulty. Fortnight before the arrival of Sir Langbolt and the Iron Fleet. A group of troops visited Auduenne. It was an army led by Earl Ines, the Lord of Abiden and the head of the Milgrester family. Countess Ines was still only in her mid-teens, so no one expected her to leave her familys hometown, Colluge. Besides, Oduenne was not even under the direct jurisdiction of Count Ines. Even though Oduennes owner, Viscount Cirillo, was her party and vassal, no, even more so, it was a dangerousnd for the minor lord to stay. The vassals of the Milgrester family tore away the young lord. However, Earl Ines insisted on visiting the grave of his mother who had died earlyst year and went ahead with the gear coil. I dont know if it was really longing for her mother or if it meant something else- but Milgresters vassals advised the young mistress to have arge escort. It was because of such a story that Count Ines entered Oduenne with twenty knights, four battle mages, and over two hundred and fifty soldiers. And even though it had been two months since he had been in Auduenne, Count Ines seemed to have no intention of returning to Colouse. Milgresters retainers couldnt possibly read the thoughts of the lord, who was small but mature for his age. It wasst October that the Iron Scale Fleet won a major battle against the fish-man army in the southern part of the kingdom and won. After the victory, Akele, the Admiral of the Iron Scale Fleet,nded ashore with a little over 500 elite soldiers. Thending site was Vitian, a port in the province of Albibton. Since Vitian was one of the ports under the influence of the twin kings, the count took control of the city for a while and quickly pacified the surrounding area. It was around mid-November when security and trade in Vitian as well as Albibton became somewhat stable. At that time, Count Akele suddenly led an army and started heading north. Numerous great lords, as well as Crown Prince Zacharys, the actual ruler of the kingdom, were also keenly aware of the move of the fresh blood. However, the Irish army marched along the coast and, as if cleaning up, only defeated the remnants of the bandits and the fish-men army that had not been able to deal with them. Having moved so slowly, the Bloodbath and his elite soldiers arrived in Oduenne in mid-December. It was right after they had narrowly defeated the fishmen led by the Witch of Hymn, and it was ten days before Count Ines arrived. Earl Akele, who had been stationed in the port for some time and was influential, listened to the news of the war between the two Elector Counts of the Empire of Mittergerand and Prince Ulkar. To do so, he summoned his fleet for some time. The Iron Scale Fleet, which consisted of over 30 ships, pacified the entire area of de Bay in ten days following the admiralsmand. The fish-man army, which appeared asionally,pletely disappeared, and the pirates who caught it did not dare to raise their heads. In the meantime, he overpowered the ck Dragon Fleet, which was snooping around the trade route between the kingdom and the empire, and drove it away. The ck Dragon Fleet of Duke Avimbus is one of the Empires leading fleets, but it did not dare to stand up to the Iron Scale Fleet. Only after holding a demonstration worthy of a skirmish did the Bloodbaek send several blood knights under hismand to Ulkar and the two electors. He dered a ban on Lord Eordan, the most eloquent man in the Baluin family. A reply from both sides had arrived less than a week ago, but Count Akele never received it. This is because he boarded the gship Silent Sea Serpent and drove the fleet to check the bay of des and trade routes, and returned to Oduenne only today. When the sun hadpletely set and the indigo coast was engulfed in deep darkness, a man came from Oduenne. It was a messenger from Lord Langbolt. what? In response to Atntes question, I smiled brightly as I read the letter sent by a soldier from Earl Shore. The seat is ready. Then Lets go. Lets see what kind of people they are. Leaving behind the nodding Atnta, I looked at Oduennes stronghold Valesolis, which had been brightly lit before I knew it. Whoa good. Its time to meet the third father. Chapter 402 My Viins Episode 402 63. The Knights of the Silver Prince (9) Purreung- A spotted man who was walking on the well-paved gstone groaned. I was so excited that I smiled and brushed the nape of the guys neck. Yumma, why are you so excited? No matter what I said, he was busy walking with his head held high. Unlike when he was a pack horse, he seemed to be showing off himself. Spotted is a word obtained after defeating bandits at the mouth of the Sogeumgang River about a year ago. Its notparable to a warhorse with a good pedigree, but its young and energetic, so its a good guy to use as a riding horse. Weirdly lucky, despite the rigorous journey, he did not get seriously injured. So, when I didnt want to draw attention, I used to ride in a spotter. Its not a very wise move to enter an unfamiliar city riding a demonic beast that gives off the body odor of carnivores . When I talk about bicorn, I suddenly think of Fritz. I left the band to hide that I was in high castle. C Mr. Nari! What would you do if you were given a small amount of money and asked to do such a dog thing? -Didnt you exin that it was unavoidable due to the operation? -But thats the case. I also have a face, so I should imitate others? Make someone else besides me! -When ites to good words. Ill triple your weekly wage. C You know that things like dogs can be done with money. Dont do it X arm! I personally treated him because he was having a seizure that he had been experiencing for a while. In the process, I was able to be sure again. Of all my subordinates, the only one who could even imitate me was Fritz. That bastard followed me around on the battlefield, and his skills improved again . -Then, if you dont know anything else, give me the Vicorn and the knife and go. C why? -Why X arm? I cant even use Blood Sculpture, but Ill pretend to be a ruler if I have that. No! I sternly refused to hear what Fritz was talking about, spitting out his broken mrs. Well, it was important for him to imitate me and deceive the imperial army. But more important than that is to use my fighting power to the fullest and stab the enemys soft stomach deeply. -Thats not allowed. Instead, He will help you, so you can properly imitate the Blood Knight. -Youre not taking Miss He? _uh. -What kind of stupid thing is that? Youd be much better off giving me a bicorn and taking thedy. -Im doing this because I have an idea, so if you want to shut up and say something, why dont you? It wouldnt be easy to do my double without a sword that emits cold air or a magic beast with two horns. However, as Hes assistant, she can imitate using Blood Sculpture, so it wont be noticeable even if she doesnt have ck ice. Ill just focus on the sit-in, so it doesnt matter if I dont have a bicorn. I was a little whiny, but I wouldnt mind. If I were to imitate me, would Fritz be the one who would feel satisfied with the imperial knights attacking me like a pack of dogs? Therefore, it was He, not Fritz, who I really felt sorry for. After exining the situation, I noticed that I understood, but I swallowed dry saliva out of the blue. It was because of her cold, moist eyes. Maybe its because of the agility of a person in their early twenties, superhuman vitality, and even blood-sculpting. This guys body doesnt seem to know how to be satisfied. Looking back on the past month, even though there is no reason to feelcking, just thinking of Hes eyes, scent, and body temperature makes my stomach feel hot Around the time I calmed down my body and mind using the Blood Sculpture, Atnta, who drove the horse to my right, sighed. Haha, how hard have I suffered here, how can I be treated like this? what? I can not see? She nced around, her amber eyes shing. After entering Oduenne, we encountered a group of soldiers on the way to Valesolis. Apart from the guards, the soldiers who were deployed in groups of six or seven were usually heavy armored personnel carriers or crossbowmen. Their eyes were tantly directed in this direction. If it werent for me, things that would have be fish food are rolling their eyes like some kind of thief. Hmm well. Sir Langboldt, who rode the horse on the other side of Atnta, opened his mouth while stroking the tip of his mustache. I dont think Sir Lyam would have let it be. do you think he could have held this port without the help of me and my men? of course. He is apetent knight, and he had elite soldiers with him when he was defending Oduenne. Haha, could you handle it with that much power? You dont even know what the witch of hymn is. I know that you fought the monster and defeated it. But would it have been possible to achieve such an active performance without the support of the Shield Maiden and Half-Elf? In the south, Sir Layam subjugated the fish-men centered on Oduenne, but at that time, excluding Sir Layam and the princes personal soldiers, Aran Hares Atnte was the most active. The ones that followed were Grania, the Room Maiden, and Io Piya, the Half-Elf. In particr, when dealing with the witch of hymn, it is said that it was Iophya who blocked the powerful mental wave apanying the strange song. Thanks to this, the army was able to drive out the fishmen while Atnta kept the Witch of Hymn tied. What do you want to say? The sacrifices of me and my warriors were insignificant and it is natural to be treated like this? Atnta fired at Lord Langboldt like a lioness growling. However, the true iron knight shrugged his shoulders without flinching at that ferocious gaze. I hope it cant be. As yourrade-in-arms, I just want to give you some advice. Ha advice? Thats it. Stop blowing up your little balls andining all the time, start by finding a way to erase the shameful reputation your people have built. That way would be beneficial to you as well as to the entire Nudan people. Sir Langboldts expression was calm, but he did not seem to have any hatred or ridicule towards this cult. Perhaps noticing this, Atnta muttered Mawzir and tightened her grip on the reins. Even looking at it, she seemed to be in tears, so I stopped Sir Langboldt and took her side. Dont be like that. Its understandable that Atnte is upset. Do you think so, sir? of course. Wouldnt it upset you to see you so vignt when you shed blood to protect a city you dont even know, following the princes orders? It would be wonderful to hear their point of view. What is their position? Thats wouldnt it be better if you said it yourself? Atntas face cracked at Lord Langboldts question. I dont know what you heard, but this kind of treatment is not natural. Does something happen? She bit her lower lip and confessed the truth as if it were unfair. Yes, it is true that some of my children shoplifted. Do you shoplift? The warriors of the newly epted n are out of control. Well, I just stole some bread or some wine. Not only did I make amends, but I was also punished properly. Sir Langboldt shook his head with a wry smile. You seem to have a different opinion than the people here. It is a Mnol tradition to cut off your wrists if you steal. Its a tradition that only applies to pagans. I think being whipped so much that I couldnt even open my eyes for several days was enough punishment. Yes, I heard you personally punished your subordinates. As a leader, you are in great shape. But the problem is that your men arent the only ones stealing. Im sure its a false usation. Its fortunate, then Sir Langboldt let out a short sigh before continuing with a stiff face. If the harmed women give birth to children of the same skin color as your own people, then there will be no turning back. It will never happen. Sensing the implications of that conversation, I turned to Atnta. Atnta read the emotion of disgust from my face, probably failing to manage my expression. Her expression hardened. Cant Nicks trust me? you believe. I believe? What do you mean by that? I was about to answer, but I shook my head. Lets talkter. Atnta nodded while making a disapproving expression. He had arrived at Val Le Solis before he knew it. We were able to enter Jean Valesolis right away thanks to the guidance provided by Sir nweed, a senior knight guarding Oduenne on behalf of Viscount Cirillo. Oduennes stronghold was far grander and grander than when he saw it from afar. At first nce, it seemedrger than all three castles in High Castlebined. Only three people were allowed to enter the keep, including me and Atnte, Lord Langboldt. Although the wariness felt excessive, they decided to takefort in not demanding disarmament. wee. We were greeted by a middle-aged steward. He was the one who managed Oduennes government offices, so he must have had a fairly high rank among Viscount Cirillos vassals. He skimmed Sir Langboldt and Atnta, then fixed his gaze on me. Are you Sir Phoenix? Yes, thats right. Huh, the steward blinked for a moment, then quickly continued. There is someone who wants to see Sir Phoenix separately before taking him to the main hall. Lets go. If you follow that, you will see- Yes? Lets go. It was obvious who would want to meet me. So, instead of asking a question, I made a chin gesture to mean lead. Perhaps this was an unexpected reaction, the steward took the lead with a confused face. Leaving Sir Langboldt and Atnta behind, he headed to the tower attached to the keep. Unlike the main building, which was guarded by the soldiers of Auduenne or the soldiers of Count Milgester, the ones guarding this tower were the blood knights. I brought Lord Phoenix. The two blood knights guarding the stairs leading upstairs did not move, like stone statues. They only nced at me and the steward, ncing inanimately through the gaps in my helmet. Then, when one of them nodded, the steward, who had been shaking his legs from the start, left as if he were running away. Can I go up? After confirming that the stewards shadow had disappeared, the blood knights slowly lowered their heads. Yes, Bhan. hmm. Its a title I cant quite adapt to. The two blood knights showed no reaction. Both of them must be Baluin or Zaharkar, and at least one of them must be a close blood rtive to me, but they dont pretend to know. I wanted to take off the helmets of the two blood knights and check their faces, but I didnt think the nobleman waiting upstairs would like it. Whoa. I took a deep breath and climbed the stairs. My biological father was an impostor. I didnt remember anything before I was sent to the orphanage, so I found out about it near the end of my military service. Looking back, I think I was quite shocked because the story about my real parents was very different from what I secretly imagined. When I was young, I was so curious about the kind of people who gave birth to me, but after hearing the story, I said that I was very fortunate to know them only after I grew up. The adoptive father was a good man. He was an ordinary but sincere office worker, and he was a warm, if not friendly, adult. Although he was a devout Christian, he did not rely too much on the church or pastor like his mother, and although he liked alcohol a little, he did not show rudeness when drunk. Considering that I became a loner right after you passed away, it seems that my father was the only one who considered me a real family member. Phoenixs father, Count Akele well, he doesnt have anything to say as a memory. He was the younger brother of Ski Elle, the former duke of Irnd, and was a man with both bloodlines and skills. He was given the rank of count, although he was given the title of single victory because he was the most powerful among the Blood Knights, and he held important positions, including admiral of the iron scale fleet, to protect Irnds outer defenses. As a result, it was not the father who ran outside or the mother who died during childbirth who raised Phoenix. An inanimate object called a family took care of Phoenix. Also, it was only after being designated as a conceived that Phoenix was officially recognized as a deficit of fresh blood. Phoenix, who had a lowly mother, had never called Count Akele his father, and it was one of the few times he had met him face-to-face. In other words, until I was possessed, Phoenix was never treated as Count Akeles son. So I thought that if I acted as a son who suddenly got a father, I could easily fool Count Akele What are you? These were the words that the fresh-blooded man who was sitting in the dark room on the top floor of the tower said to me as soon as he saw me. yes? What did you ask? I didnt expect a greeting like Its been a while, but the question was so sudden and cold that I made a stupid face without realizing it. Count Akele looks exactly like me no, I look like that old man. In any case, the count wore a colder smile on his cold face. It cant be Zaha Kar to make such a stupid face . Answer me. What are you? Somehow, I can already feel it. What type of person is the nobleman sitting in front of me now? Chapter 403 My Viins Episode 403 63. The Silver Princes Knights (10) Its only three words, but it was enough to feel this mans stubbornness, sense of authority, or power. This is going to get a little tiring. It wasnt something I would do in front of my father whom I hadnt seen in a long time, but I first measured his strength. It is difficult to infer his skills as a knight, so it is close to impossible. ording to Phoenixs memory, Count Akele was a little under sixty. However, except for the shes drawn on the face, no trace of the years can be found even after washing ones eyes. Even at a cursory nce, it is a rare boneless bone. From broad shoulders to long limbs with flexible back muscles properly attached without any b. A body that will not be envious of the youth that it is clear that it has been training all its life Actually. Where did Phoenixs superior physicalitye from? Theres no way she resembles Lira, who was not very tall with a handful of waist, so of course it must have been inherited from Count Akele. Next, I was going to look at the level of magic power, but I dare. Before I could raise my blood and stretch my senses, the Count jumped up from his seat and attacked me. visor! Reflexively, I pulled out the ck ice. At that moment, he thought of the dozens of blood knights he had encountered on his way up here and wanted to regret it, but now was not the time to be distracted by such things. In an instant, he pulled out the frozen blood sword and drew it up. Kang! A hand with dark red scales gripped the ck ice. Before anyone knew it, both arms of the count were wearing iron-blooded armor. bouncer. Cold eyes and a low growl embracing ferocity. Then, arge crack went to the bloody de. The de held by him did not budge, so I immediately struck Count Permallo in the face. baek! Instead of backing down, he head-butted Permal. The shock from that was so great that at the moment, the power in the mouth was about to be released. Kuk- Instinctively, he leaned his upper body back. A heavy puncture sound soared from below the field of view. It was a kick aimed at the groin. enemy. The dagger-like ws on the dark red scaled feet grazed his chin. The cut is so deep that you can feel the wind through your bones. He quickly raised his blood and stopped the bleeding. However, the dominance over the blood shed by the fresh blood quickly cut through that short gap. Pak! Sir- I tried my best to get in the way of his trick, but the Count managed to burst the blood that flew from my chin. Bloodstains the size of fingernails exploded like bombs and grazed his chin and cheeks, digging into his chest. The temporary leather armor quickly became rags. Even if it was just a temporary one, it was a pretty good thing with a thin iron te on the inside and riveted . Of course, there was no time to be relieved at the fact that his life was saved. I gritted my teeth and twisted the hilt of the sword. The height of the sword befitting a unique longswordwas terribly sharp and strong, and thanks to the twisting of the de with all its might, several scales broke off in the Counts grip. As his grip loosened, I quickly retrieved the longsword and rolled back. Instead of running after me, the poor bastard Sun Bloodbaek stood arrogantly and burst intoughter. While I was mming into the wall, he was wearing iron-blooded armor all over his body except for his face. Now youre wriggling like a frightened smander at the subject of trickery right in front of my nose. If Hes iron-blooded armor reminded one of the graceful figure of a dragon, Count Akelles seemed to have made a human shape out of hundreds and thousands of small, sharp pieces of metal. My skin is about to tingle at the anticipation that I dare not approach. But strangely, the emotion that sprouted in my heart at this moment was not fear. It was a ferocious struggle. Ha Xarm. The temperament of a nobleman who eats whatever his age is. At the moment Count Akeles eyebrows fluttered at my curse words, I muttered a new word in my mouth. Say Aelo. pop! The magic boots blew the wind with a light sound. He kicked off the wall and bounced at an angle close to horizontal, stabbing his longsword like a thunderbolt. O that . Cacan! The de grazed the back of the Counts head. After a fairly heavy hand taste, the dark red scales broke apart. You have to drive without stopping. Bncing in the air, he pped his shoulder. As soon as he touched the ground, he thrust a weight-bearing thrust between his arms. I hit my wrist with a permal while avoiding the five ws rushing towards my eyes. He swung the longsword over his head, pretending to aim for the neck, and then shed the top of his head at once. Caang! At the same time as he blocked the horizontal sh with his scaled left forearm, the bloody white man extended his right hand like a thunderbolt and aimed at my neck. I ducked my shoulders to avoid it, and then a low kick aimed at my knees. I wanted to avoid it, so I quickly lowered my sword to defend myself. At that moment, the Count twisted his pelvis and changed the path of the kick. Jjeouk- Guk I barely raised my left arm to block it, but the counts shin shattered my shoulder de and transmitted the force of impact to my neck. Kwakwang! The moment I thought my eyes went dark, I was copsed in a dark hallway. I broke the stone wall of the new room where I fainted for a moment and tumbled down the stairs. heh heh heh heh. I woke up staggeringly, but at some point, dozens of blood knights appeared around me. Back off. They quietly dispersed at the words that Count Akele spat as they leisurely descended the stairs. Geuheu- Youre quite lively for your age. Only the snout lived. As I stumbled back, my back touched another stone wall. He immediately raised his blood pressure. The tip of the right finger is swollen! It exploded, and five strands of bloody whips rushed toward the standing bloodbath. Hmm. The whip, which shattered torches and wooden spears, shattered before reaching the counts body. The influence of his blood acted like an anti-magic shield and neutralized his blood. under. This guy is a pure monster. It seems that the amount of mana or blood that can be felt is not as good as Hes, but its cohesiveness or hardness is iparable to her. Is this the power of the Blood Sculpture that has been honed for over 50 years ? About the baby bug that ate its mother. A clear darknesses out of the nonchnt tone. The true identity of the emotion that the Count could not hide was none other than hatred. Kuhh. Taking advantage of the momentary gap created by the whip of blood, I grabbed the ck ice that was rolling on the floor. I let out a lowugh as I stained the de with the blood that seeped from my palm. Spitting in the face of an asshole. If Im a bug, then youre a bug too, you retard bastard. Count Akele, who paused for a moment, said with a long tear in his mouth. okay. You look like me, cursed illegitimate child. tsueuu Red color spread in the air like paint on white paper. The glow of blood stretched and took shape. It was a long ive made of long spears, no blood. X arm really. It is a Blood Weapon that can only be created by mastering the Blood Knights tier 1 skill, Blood de. Dark red scales wrapped around his left shoulder and arm. Compared to He or Akelle in front of her, it was terrible, but it was enough to move her broken joints. As I raised the ck ice with vigor, the fresh blood swung a weapon at me. The long ive, more than 3 meters long, was caught on the walls and ceiling, and the stone walls cracked like soft-serve ice cream. This bitch-! Before he could finish his words, the ive and the ck ice collided. bang! Count Akele looked down at Phoenix, who had fallen covered in blood. The fresh blood bag and Phoenix looked alike enough that even a stranger could immediately recognize that they were father and son . Observing Phoenixs face, the middle-aged count ruminated on his youth. Then he found something he missed in his torn and bruised face. Long eyes, thin nose, thick earlobes and curly hair. Those days when I learned the most precious things in the world from a lowly ve Your Excellency. Jang Han stepped out from among the blood knights who had retreated behind the shadows. I will call the priest. No, no. Then take the potion, the Count shook his head at the words of the blood knight Eordan. He is Zaharkar. All right. Eordan, who noticed Akeles intentions, nced behind him. A little more than half of the twenty or so blood knights who were waiting came forward. Surrounding the stunned Phoenix, they pulled out their daggers and stabbed my palm. The blood of the ck Serpents blood knights slid down the non-sloping floor. It was towards Phoenix. The blood that soaked the floor dried up little by little and disappeared without a trace. Phoenix, who was covered in blood, was also clean. The dark red stains on the torn armor and pants also disappeared. Looking at the scene, the bloodbath turned around, scattering the sharp iron-blooded armor. -Ughhhhh! I raised my upper body with a scream that I couldnt tell whether it was a spirit or a scream. Uh uh? Did you cough? an old voice. When I turned around, there was an old man sitting on the bedside table where I woke up. who are you? Help. I cant be too sad Do you not remember me? Uh was it over seventy or eighty? Anyway, he was an old man whose age was difficult to guess. As I gazed at the wrinkled face, a faint scene shed through my mind. Memories of Phoenixs childhood Mr. The old mans smile added wrinkles. You remember. Why is Halman here? about eleven years old It is said that Phoenix was left alone without a mother in Tows Den, a snake den of the weak meat. Of course, there was no such thing as collective bullying by peers or blood rtives. Its the same with Zaharkar and Baluin as monsters with little emotion, so the children who inherited that blood didnt invest time and energy in useless things like harassing the Counts spirit. Of course there were exceptions. Ganix was such a case. Garnix was a half-brother with Phoenix and three years apart. He was the eldest son of the blood-blooded family, and he seemed like a promising future conceived child. Like Zaharkar, he also had no interest in his half-brother, but one day he had a grudge after losing a sparring match with Phoenix. In retrospect, the hostility and vengeance shown by Garnix, who was only a teenager, exceededmon sense. Well, while there are almost no positive emotions, only negative emotions are disproportionately exploded, so it should be called Zahakar-like. Anyway, at that time, the main method Garnix used to harass Phoenix was to mobilize the servants of the pce. Ganix was too noble to carry out such childish and vulgar pranks as throwing filth on his bed, taking out a wooden spear on a stormy day, or putting acidic ants in his shoes. It was always the servants who put his delightful imaginations into action. The bullying continued for over half a year. Zahakar and Baluin didnt care about such childish things, and the other servants and soldiers didnt dare to question what Garnix was doing. Whether it was right or wrong, it was because the moment he rebelled against Zahakar, he would be decapitated. Phoenix took care of it in its own way, but because there were so many servants under Ganix, it wasnt obvious to ask about a couple of them. Oh, its not like Phoenix didnt exist at all. A was with me. She washed the bed soaked in feces and urine together, made hot tea on days when my whole body was soaking wet, and applied ointment while weeping instead when my toe was swollen from an ant bite. But even the kind-hearted child couldnt finish the job. No one expected the ugly and talentless girl to be a noble seedling, so A was treated as a family defect. The person who solved the problem at that time was this old man, Mr. Halman. The butler of Count Akeles castle Serpent Falls, he grabbed seven of the servants who bullied me and cut their throats. Even that was not enough, so he whipped his nanny instead of Ganix. He said it was a sin of misrepresenting the noble lineage. It is difficult for Kim Seung-soo to understand that only themon people around him died because of Ganixs fault. However, by the standards of this world, it was a very fair and severe punishment. It was enough to give Ganix a message of warning and at the same time hurt his prestige moderately. Mr. Halman, who was neither Jahakar nor Baluin, was able to take such a step because he was the butler of the Bloodbath. Zahakar and Baluin, who have various defects in the emotional field, needed the assistance of sane people in order to rule themon people. The mostmon title for those who yed such a role was butler. In a word, Mr. Halman yed a simr role as an interpreter who helped Count Akele understand general feelings. Since he was one of the henchmen of the bloodbath, he was able to indirectly punish the eldest son of the count. why is someone like that here? It seems that the counts outings are going to be long, so I followed him with the old man. Mr. Halman smiled and added. Its been almost ten years since Ist visited Tows Den, so its been ten years since Ive seen you, Master. I should have expected it, but I never thought it would be such a charter. Its been a while since I passed out, but I cante to my senses because the old man who only remembers everything reveals his friendliness. The moment I sorted out myplex thoughts and chose the words from my mouth, the old man smiled and nodded. indeed. It is as the Count said. What? Bhan. Me? yes. You are not Zahakar. Never. Ha really. What the hell are you saying I did wrong, everyone? Chapter 404 My Viins Chapter 404 63. Knights of the Silver Prince (11) I have served the blood kings sessor all my life. Not only your father, but also your grandfather took good care of me. Between the wrinkled eyelids of the old man, clear eyes shed. Mr. Halman stared at me in silence. Thanks to that, I can tell just by looking at it. Whether this person has a great lineage, and if so, how thick the blood is. You can tell just by looking at them. My childhood friend had that. The Eye of Zaharkar. I recognized the color at a nce, so deep that it was impossible to confuse it. You mean not now? Never, never. There can be no doubt that the eyes that hold warmth while reminiscing about childhood are Zaharkars . As already mentioned, this old man whose age is unfathomable is the one who has been by Zahakars side for the rest of his life. Even if I pretended to be disabled by showing off my poor acting skills, I wouldnt be able to fool him. So So I just decided to be tant. What do you want to say? Hmm. Thats what I want to say. Mr. Halman shook his head with a smile on his face. What can I say to you, Mr. Its just amazing. What? It is surprising that someone who is less like Zahakar than anyone else is more like Zahakar than anyone else. In my mind, What kind of bullshit is that? I wanted to scold him, but since the other person was so elderly, I conveyed the same meaning through my eyes instead of my mouth. As if he had read my eyes, Mr. Halman continued talking while dragging himself. He looks exactly like Irnds first blood knight, and he possesses skills that are unrivaled among his peers and blood-sculpting skills worthy of direct descent. And even a reputation covered in blood Where could a man more like Zaharkar be found? Are you upstairs? The old master. Huh, are you referring to the Count? yes. Heughed out loud, as if he had heard a funny joke, then suddenly took on a serious expression. Your father is the returned blood king, the head of the Zaharkar family, and the owner of the ck snakes. You cannot call someone who is Zaharkar himself Zaharkar. Ah yes. Seeing his reaction, I roughly agreed. Because arguing with a fanatic is stupid. In any case, the conversation with Mr. Halman convinced me of two things. The first was that Count Akele had great authority in the family, and the second was that no matter what the eyes looked like, they couldnt deny that I was a man from Zaharkar. The old mans house has be a long mess. How is your body, young boy? Its like that just by calling him a young master. I may have some suspicions, but I dont think they noticed that Im not a phoenix, so Im not a pure phoenix. what. As I organized my thoughts like that, I inadvertently turned my arm, but the shattered shoulder was fine. It wasnt just the shoulder, but not a single wound from Count Akele remained. Why is this fine? To be precise, I was not fine, so my body felt light as if I could fly. The old man was attracted to my questionable eyes. The ck snakes offered their blood to you. ah. Injecting another blood mages blood into the original blood mage is extremely dangerous. This is because magical blood could collide with each other, or one side could eat the other, and even if not, all sorts of side effects could ur. However, when ites to people of the same blood, things change. This is because blood imbued with magical powers of simr or virtually identical nature acts like a cure for each other. In particr, if you have a lot of magic and are pure like He, it shows more powerful efficacy than any magic potion or elixir. Knowing the context roughly, I burst outughing. Ha Myeong-saek gave out all his blood bags to me as a son. Be thankful too. High-ranking officials in Zahakar and Baluin used to keep blood knights close by. In other words, its like having a potion that acts as an escort and walks around. I guess that the reason why the descendants of the twin royal family consider the act of sharing blood sacred was to prevent those who y the role of the blood bag from wasting blood in useless ces. Looking at you joking, you seem really fine. Mr. Halman was consistently intrigued. No, Im not hiding it on purpose. Every time I say or do something, my eyes light up as if Im looking at a strange animal. If you do, go now. song? Where are you? I need to see the Count. You didnt solve the problem properly, did you? You want me to meet that man again? Are you kidding me? Heh heh, it cant be. There was an order from the Count to send the boy up as soon as he wakes up. ruler. The Count doesnt like to wait. I jumped up and looked around the room. Then the old man added words as if teasing. I left that magic sword that emits cold air with the blood knights downstairs. The armor will be sent as soon as it is repaired. I advise you with all my heart, this time be polite and try to keep the conversation going. If you want to save your life. X arm. What was it? There was such a word in thew of war. The one who knows how to distinguish when he can fight and when he cant fight wins Was it? I cant remember the exact sentence, but anyway, you have to look for a ce to lie down and stretch your legs. In life, you have to know when to keep your head down. So, the reason I am sitting quietly with my eyes closed right now is not cowardice, but wisdom. Tell me sometime. Count Akele, who was sitting across from the small table, asked a question with his chin resting on his chin. What the hell happened to you to have such blurry eyes? Speaking like an old bastard. Im not emotionless like other blood rtives, but I dont have the same handicap as Fritz, so I tried to answer in a calm and respectful tone. I dont like it. The bloodbath stared at me with an expressionless face. On the surface, its just a calm gaze, but if its a criminal, it contains momentum that will make your hamstrings go numb just by facing it. Actually, its not that I dont like it, but I dont really have anything to say. You have nothing to say? yes. At that silent gaze demanding an exnation, I began to pick up the words I had prepared in advance. Its not because something happened, its just how it was. what nonsense is that? Because it was literally like this. Say it right. Three inches before I cut out my tongue. The Count growled and bluffed, but I gave a small snort. If the father had no interest in his son, would you say such a thing? Hmm, it looks like youre less spirited. Anyone the size of a count doesnt try to solve the problem with words and tries to get out his fist first? Youre not doing this to your subordinates or the people, right? It seems that I am not angry because I am dumbfounded. The counts face was almost the same, but thanks to the experience he gained through He, his expression could be roughly read. Father- No, Your Excellency might not have known because he wasnt interested, but I was originally like this. Im saying it shamelessly, but what can I do? that this is true but. Even if you were interested, you probably didnt know. It seems to have seeded in attracting interest. Count Akele was quietly listening to my words. My father wouldnt know why he kept dying flowers, he wouldnt know why he was snooping down the promenade early in the morning, and he wouldnt know why he was hiding under the castle walls and weaving. The Counts eyebrows twitched slightly. You mean A. what did you know? You say you suddenly left Tows Den for such a stupid reason? Maybe its because of the mention of A, it feels like my voice is being suppressed around the time of Myungchi. This is the thrill I feel as Phoenix, not Kim Seung-soo. Unknowingly, I smiled wryly. It may seem stupid to my father, but at that time, I couldnt sit still because I was a sucker for my family and blood rtives. Just looking at those expressionless faces makes me sick to my stomach. Count Akeles gaze was fixed on me, but somehow he seemed lost in thought. He opened his mouth after a silence that was neither short nor long. I cant believe it. Are you saying you can be a mutant? What is a mutation? Dont you know what mutation means? what? Actually, thats true, unlike my father, my mother is fine- Ureung. Oh, what a surprise. The air shuddered with the sudden pulsation of magic power. The momentum apanying the magical energy weighed heavily on the entire room. In the center, the fresh blood spoke in a cold voice. Shut up. You have no right to talk about her. Mouth opens wide This is pure crazy bastard I was so dumbfounded that I burst intoughter, forgetting the sudden tightening of my breath. You dont deserve it? to me? Yes. If you dont keep your mouth shut- What the hell are you so twisted about? Was it even embarrassing? The count narrowed his forehead. I took advantage of the gap and poured out the words. If a son cant talk about his mother, who the hell is going to answer? Youve never seen your mothers face, so shut up. What are you talking about? The guy who came out after eating his mother Who catches and eats them? If youre wrong, its your fault for watching with your eyes open when your mother passed away. Whats wrong with a baby who doesnt know anything? Seriously, why the heck do you train blood? On the subject of not being able to save a single person. Rumble! The magic power got stronger and the momentum became a piercing wind. On the contrary, Count Akeles eyes were more sunken. O X-arm was so excited that I just screamed. Its not easy to control yourself, probably because you met someone rted to phoenix. Even as I stiffened my body with tension, time passed. However, the fresh blood, which looked like it would attack at any moment, d in iron-blooded armor, sat still without moving. Huung. how much time has passed The pressure that made it difficult to breathe disappeared without a trace. I couldnt understand why, so I kept my eyes fixed and Count Akele quietly closed his eyes. A silence that felt several times heavier than before fell between him and me. After a minute or an hour passed, the bloodbath slowly opened its eyes. Stop talking nonsense and get to the point. Its a rare thing. His expression, eyes, voice, and posture are the same, but somehow Count Akelle looks small. Tell me about your entricities after leaving Irnd. yes. Perhaps I was overwhelmed by the calm atmosphere, and I nodded my head in a daze. Chapter 405 My Viins Chapter 405 Chapter 63. The Knights of the Silver Prince (12) Reach South Harbor Marva, Ravens Cliff, Seteniora Monastery, Lee Anwell, Antrum, High Castle, Hignd Until. I had to talk for a while even though I was trying to exin my long journey at once. The conversationsted for nearly an hour, but Count Akele, who was sitting across from him, did not move. They are just sitting there like mannequins without even a hint of chuim. Then, when I paused, he winked at me to continue. That arrogant gesture suits him so well . Being a master is a nobleman who is ingrained in his body. I get it. As I was finishing my story, he gave a brief review. Its not too different from what Ive heard. Did you hear about it? Yes. Who did you hear from? To many. Since Balar, the Pale King, there are eyes and ears of Irnd everywhere on the continent. Pale King or White King Br is the founder of the Balouin family. Just like the Blood King Zahak was the founder of the Zahakar family. Zahhak is a legendary being, but he was definitely a real person. It is a historical event that is clearly recorded in the records that many warlords were killed during the chaotic period five hundred years ago, and they set foot in Irnd and settled there. On the other hand, Br is in fact regarded as a myth. A time in the distant past when the empire ruled by Yongin began to exert its influence around the sea. From the very moment when the so-called ancient empire was just beginning to stretch, Irnd was under the control of Baluar-the story passed down in the Balouin family. However, I dont know if Br is a real person because stories rted to the origins of royal or prestigious families are bound to be mixed with lies. I heard that the nicknames of the Pale King and the White King were only given to Baluin after he shared a bloodline with Zahakar. The name Br means head in Irish , so some say it doesnt refer to a specific person, but just a word for a king. am. thats amazing. I didnt know that spies were nted on the continent from the distant past. Until our ancestors appeared, I thought Baluin was just stuck on the ind . Tell me why you hid that you were Zaharkar and why you were appointed a knight by Ulkar. It was an unexpected question, but it was an expected question. I shrugged and replied. I think I already told you. Its a family, a blood rtive, and I didnt want to see them all. So you hid your identity as Zaharkar? yes. In fact, if my father or family would allow me to, I would like to live on with a new surname. Depending on what you hear, it can be considered immoral, but the fresh bloodbaek still had an expressionless face. He got used to He and was able to read his familys unique poker face. I have no idea what that man is thinking right now. Why did you receive a knighthood from Ulkar? Well, it happened like that, but Even thinking to myself, it seemed a little silly to say this, so I quickly added. I just wanted to. hmm. Is this a bit ambiguous? I have lived my whole life among people who have no feelings, let alone calmness, and are busy taking care of their families. Seeing the person standing on the opposite side made me curious. silence. I dont know if Im epting myself. Count Akele, who had regained hisposure, was a surprisingly good conversation partner. He didnt bother me even though he didnt say anything, and he didnt know what he was saying, but he seemed to be listening to me. He remained silent like an inanimate object, then slowly parted his lips. i get it. yes? I said I would. is that the end? It is over. No It was apletely unexpected reaction, so I was dumbfounded. Is there a problem? No, rather than a problem is that the end? What more do you need? Are you reprimanding or persuading you dont do anything like that? why me? Because I am pregnant. I thought you would attack me by saying that I would take you straight to Irnd. Its obvious what youre going to do, but it cant be. Is it obvious? Count Akele nodded. If I catch you, He will run away. Wasnt that the reason you left him at High Castle? I felt very bad because he said that my intentions were clearly visible, but I had nothing else to say. I mean, its true. The duty and essence of the position of the conceived is to produce the next Duke of Irnd. Therefore, if a pair is not prepared, the conceived person has no meaning from the point of view of the family. For example, even if the gore bag grabs me and drags me to the ind right now, if He jumps out of the way, its a big deal. Because I cant give birth to a child alone. As long as the existing conceived is alive, the familyw cannot designate a new conceived, so the family must somehow capture her and mate with her. Or Ill have to kill He and designate a new conceived one. However, there was no way that Duke Kaisis, the head of the twin royal family, would just watch his only younger brother die. As if he knew this well, he said it in a tone that felt somewhat annoyed in the middle of the grave. In the history of the family, there has never been a conceived child who showed such tant rebellion as you. Then why did you designate me as the conceived child? The bastard who ran away from home and crossed over to the continent. He snorted at my giggling. You really think I designated you as the conceived son? My father probably didnt designate it himself. But thats what Zaharkar decided, isnt that it? A man with a hat. To say that this man is really stupid or pathetic from a while ago. A precious child of someone elses house- no, there is nothing you cant say to your own child who is not very precious. It was Baluins will that you be a conceived child. I beg your pardon? All five elders of Baluin have chosen you. In addition, the vote of Caisis was added. Most of the full power of the twin royal family belongs to the duke, but especially important matters, including designation of the conceived son, are voted on by the duke and ten elders. The elders of the family had no intention of voting for you. I didnt ask for a vote either. So, your designation as the conceived person has nothing to do with me or the whole of Zaharkar. Uh What is it then, why the hell did I be the conceived child? Its said that direct lineage is precious in Zaharkar, but Im not the only man. Whether or not I put on a questionable expression, Count Akeles words continued. So you are nothing like your grandfather. Your grandfather, Admiral Oleg? Yes. Oleg was an admiral who led the Ironscale Fleet, a warrior with a devilish reputation in the East, and a man who had created a pretext for the sword war. He is also the father of Archele, the former duke, and Archele, who is sitting in front of him. He proved his qualifications through numerous anecdotes. There was no time for the family, and we had to make an heir as soon as possible. So what? You are just a kid with a small reputation. And since Caisis is only twenty-seven, the family has plenty of time. Then It means that you are the conceived person, but you are not as precious as you think. hmm. This is not what I was expecting. Furthermore, some elders of the family are wary of your mutant temperament. Its a mutant temperament. but. Before I became possessed, Phoenix was a guy who ran away from home after the death of his secretly loved cousin. Designating such a bastard as the conceived may have been difficult for some adults to ept. Its the same reason that no one has a problem with you pretending to be a knight of Ulkar. For the same reason? Ulkar is a member of the royal family, but he is in conflict with the brothers Zacharis and Aekaris. It wouldnt hurt to give him some strength. ah. From the point of view of the twin royal families, who are eager to advance to the continent, the division of the royal family must have been a good thing. No matter how great the Duke of Irnds prestige is, he wouldnt want to stand alone against the royal family, who could pull out a huge army of over 50,000 in the royal capital and Trosher. Its not too bad for you to die as a red knight. If only those who noticed your identity shut up, the prestige of the family will not be damaged and we will have a chance to appoint a new conceived person. Im sorry, but are you saying that to your son? You are refusing to be Zaharkar yourself. Why should I treat you as a son? After being beaten by the facts and shutting his mouth, Baek came to a conclusion. So stop falsely expecting me to help you. I and my fleet will operate only for the benefit of the family. X arm. This man is quite adamant. In fact, as the bloodbaek said, he thought he might sell his status as a conceived son to bring the iron scale fleet into the war, but it must have been a very unreasonable expectation. if I let you plunder the coast of the Empire? You are talking stupid things. If you put your mind to looting, you can do it as much as you want. The reason I dont do that is to maintain trade with the empire. What if I share my stake in the port? Which port are you talking about? Proshafen. Proshaven in Angst. Count Akelle slightly narrowed his brows. Because he is a man who does not change his expression so much, even a small flinch can be felt as a fairlyrge expression of emotion. Im thinking of upying Anst. yes. We n to take the Deval Road and capture Obdorf and, if possible, Topal. Is this Ulkars n? Thats a secret. This is crazy. I knew he was crazy from before, but I didnt expect him to be so reckless. Do you look reckless even in Uncle Hus eyes? The bloodbath paused very briefly before continuing. Even if it temporarily seeds, it will all be nothing if Ruilix II steps forward. Everyone has the same thoughts. In any case, if the Emperor of Mittergerant steps forward, its all over. Thats something we have to figure out. Ill give you half of Proshafen if you take care of the ck Dragon Fleet of Avmbus. neatly. Proshafen is thergest port on the coast of the southeastern part of the empire. This could be tempting, but Count Akele firmly shook his head. Even if Proshafen is surrendered in its entirety, I will not fight the Imperial Army. You didnt even ask me tond? A naval battle does not mean that it is not an engagement. Its only been a month since I dered the disarmament of des Bay and its surroundings. Taking the lead in a battle is like spitting on oneself. Since when have you been so fair? Did you know that Irnd is treated as a pirate den? I wont me you. What are you talking about all of a sudden? Now that I think about it, the reason you are so stupid is my fault for not paying attention to your education. Youre arguing right now, right? Are there anyints? Before I knew it, the room was filled with the magical energy of the fresh blood. Well, youd better focus on the conversation now, right? When I quietly shut my mouth, the Count opened his mouth with a somewhat satisfied expression. Our notoriety stems not from finger-pointing abhorrence, but from numb fear. It is eptable to surprise the enemy and cut their throats, but it is uneptable to harm those who enter the cabin. then. I scratched my eyebrows for a while and looked at Count Akele. It was the same expressionless as before, but I could read the clear determination, so I shrugged my shoulders and made another suggestion. Then can you at least drive the Imperial fleet into Prosha Fens harbor? Into the harbor? yes. You say that armed ships are forbidden from roaming the Bay of des? If you dont want to look around without engaging, you can just tell them to go inside the harbor. Ill take care of the stake in the port. A different color appeared in the ck ss-like eyes of the fresh blood. He twisted his lips and muttered. Being wicked is just like a snake. why? Do you think he resembles you? He immediately shook his head and lifted up a letter that was on the table. I have to calcte this first. The counts mouth was torn a little more. It seems Eordan made a very generous offer . Is that a generous offer? Cargo inspection exemption rights, port use rights, and safety guarantees are golden crowns regardless of the type and size of the vessel. If this is not a generous offer, what is a generous offer? Maybe its because we talked about money, so I feel pure joy. Its the first time this man shows his emotions so clearly, so Im a little embarrassed. No, no. This exciting story should be shared with many people. Theres also a kid who might be interested in this deal. kid? As that Lord Eordan told you, this deal is confidential. You shouldnt go around talking recklessly. Follow me. It wont hurt you or Ulkar. Yes? No, wait- Count Akele left the room, and I also followed him in a daze. Chapter 406 My Viins Chapter 406 63. Knights of the Silver Prince (13) It was a deep night near midnight. During the battle, passing out for a while, and having a conversation, that much time had passed. It waspletely dark outside the castle, but Count Akelle was unstoppable. Aftering down from the tower, he walked around the stronghold Valesolis as if it were the main room of his house. In addition, Lord Eordan and other blood knights followed, so the guards and servants of Valesolis were frightened and scattered or made a noise in surprise. Well, it was natural for them to be surprised, as they were no ordinary guests, but rather a nobleman the size of a count. However, the degree of surprise did not exceed a certain point, so it was possible to guess that something simr to this happened often. Your Excellency Count Pear! As we approached the main hall in the middle of the first floor of the castle, a familiar man and a skinny man who appeared to be the same age ran out in a hurry. The one in front was a middle-aged man who introduced himself as the steward of the fortress, and the one apanying him was the butler of the fortress. How did youe at thiste hour? afoot. Yes- yes? Count Akele flung past the bewildered steward and sat down at arge, rectangr table no more than ten meters long. It was, of course, the most prestigious seat. Summon Count Ines and nweed. Are you talking now? okay. But since everyone is in bed- Its urgent. The steward looked at the fresh blood bag and the blood knights lined up behind him in turn, breaking out in a cold sweat. Then the Count added ament with an expressionless face. Should I move myself? No, no. Im hungry, so bring me some food. Yeep, the steward withdrew with his face turned white. I quickly caught the butler trying to follow him. After waiting for me for a long time, Sir Langvolt returned to the anchorage of the Iron Fleet, and Atnta was resting in a room in the keep. It was to call them both. Oh and Tell me Sir Phoenix. While the count is preparing a meal, please ask for mine too. About 4 servings. I couldnt eat dinner. All right. I clicked my tongue as the butler hurriedly left. What are you doing at someone elses house thiste at night? There is a degree of nuisance. A nuisance? The Count snorted lightly. From Odenlock and Abiden to Onuta and Midooter. All of them are parasites in Ents arms. There is no reason to notice. Oh, youre amazing. Have you ever heard of the expression gap quality? Abusive? Have you ever heard of it? Acting like shit to lowly people is called Gapjil. Right. How do you get stabbed? The Count answered without hesitation. no. You are shameless. They should be thankful that Irnd doesnt covet this port. You should be willing to put up with shit like that. I gave him a puzzled look, but he didnt seem to care. When you criticize me, be careful of your words and actions. Now you are not Zahakar. i know. Dont worry about me and take care of yourself. bouncer. You show off yourck of education. The reason why Count Akele didnt want to catch me was basically because another conceived He was in High Castle. But the fact that Ive been hiding my Zaharkar identity probably yed a part too. In other words, if I had been a knight of Ulkar under the surname Zahakar, I would have broken my leg clubs and dragged you to the ind, like another conceived child. Theres no way Ill just watch the rumors spread that Zahakar serves Zeore. Thanks to the diligent efforts of the steward, butler and servants, the meal was ready in no time. It wasnt enough to call it a banquet, as I ordered itte at night, but a variety of dishes were generously prepared. Thinly sliced raw tuna and salted herring topped with various vegetables seasoned with vinegar, olive oil and lemon juice. Soaked peas and smoked pork are stir-fried with finely ground cinnamon and sour grape juice. A palm-sized lobster boiled in white wine, roasted inrd, and served with a sauce made with honey, pepper, cumin, and roux In addition, porridge made with plenty of fish or oysters topped with sliced lemon, etc. All sorts of seafood were on the table. It is truly a port town-like outfit. Kwadeuk. The umami explodes when you pour plenty of sauce on the lobster and bite into the whole back. Grilled in pork oil, the skin was crispy and the flesh was firm and chewy. The stir-fried peas had a fresh scent while filling the mouth heavily, and the fish porridge was thick and salty because it was stuffed with fish porridge. Count Akele stared at me as I gobbled up the food as if possessed, then asked a question quietly. I think I heard that you cant eat fish. I never *mumble* eat. I cant eat without it. His eyes widened as he then stuffed the romaine and kale with tuna and herring on a fork. You eat vegetables well. If I am not a child, I will eat. I dont bother looking for it and eating it. After the Count quietly shut his mouth with a mysterious expression, I focused on eating again. Then he muttered Hmm and soon began to devour the food, boasting as much excitement as I did. It was around that time that Atnta with scattered hair appeared. Nix! What the hell are you- She raised her voice as if to argue with me, but stopped when she noticed Count Akele sitting in the high table. And he quickly lowered his head. Meet Your Excellency, Count Akele. The Count stared at her and wiped the area around her clean-shaven mouth with a white cotton towel. You are that nude woman. Did you say Atnte? My name is Atnte Nafidat Al Nouveau. It is an honor to meet His Highness, Admiral of the renowned Ironscale Fleet and Ruler of Rihil, His Highness. I heard that you will y a part in this offensive. Thats right. There are warriors who follow, and I havee to help the great will of the three princes. It was unknown whether it was the Counts momentum, authority, or fame that overpowered Atnta. At any rate, she was as stiff as a docile sheep. Sit down. Atnta, who quietly lowered her head, quickly sat down next to me, as if she wanted to avoid the line of sight. Why are you so scared? why? Atnta, whose face was distorted as if he was dumbfounded, fired at me in a low voice as I was diligently forgetting an oyster. What the hell happened? Just something. Just what and what? You son of a bitch- Atnta, who was trying to express her displeasure, cleared her throat and looked at the superior. Because I waited for more than five hours? Officials and servants keep saying they dont know, and the blood knights dont even pretend to see it no matter how much I talk to them. But does it end with this and that? I couldnt help it either. I didnt make you wait because I wanted to. Ah. She continued to look out of the corner of her eye and alternately looked at me and the count. I was unsure of how things were going. Everything went well, so dont be nervous and sit still. Are you going to keep sayingfortable things? huh. Come on, eat some oysters. its crazy. Atnte said, Whats with all these bastards? nced at me with a hmm. Its a very familiar look. Shortly thereafter, Sir Langboldt appeared, and by the time the meal was finished, Sir Slenweed and Earl Ines also appeared. Knight banneret Sir nweed was Viscount Cirillos cousin and valet, and was currently in charge of Valesolis and Auduenne. Apart from having a wealthy cousin, he was told that he owned a lot ofnd himself. I dont know if it reflected such a generous wealth, but Lord nweed was a middle-aged man with a round and benevolent face with a generous body. Quite the opposite of his cousin, who has a diminutive physique enough to be called Viscount Goblin from behind. However, judging by the keen eye he had cultivated, his bountiful figure was not entirely made up of fat. He was a typical business man, so-called a muscle pig, so his skills were expected. I heard you found it, sir. Lord nweed bowed to Earl Akele with a sloppy big bow, but the reply was an arrogant chin. A guest like a gangster who suddenly calls in the middle of the night and doesnt even say hello to the subject who took the top seat as if it was natural Well, it wasmon sense for andlord with a manor of 15 households or a few to not be able to say a word in front of an earl with the most powerful fleet in the kingdom, an army of over 1,500, and a vast territory. Did you call? Count Ines, who appeared with Lord nwid, also had five escort knights, but his condition did not look very different. Earl Ines, lord of Abiden and head of the Milgrester family, was a little girl who could have been fifteen at the most. Looking at her egg-shaped face, slim jawline, immacte skin, and rosy cheeks that havent lost any breast meat, you can bet a hundred gold coins on the prospect that she will grow up to be a beauty in the future. What stood out in particr was the eyes. The pupils, which had the legend of a descendant of the Naga family, had a mysterious harmony between finely split upper and lower pupils and sapphire-colored irises. However, the mysteriousness did not originate only from her appearance. I felt the power. If it were me in the past, I would have been blinded by the energy emitted by the ring on the girls hand and the jewelry embedded in the pendant. Oh, here you go. Please have a seat. The fresh-blooded man offered Count Ines a seat across from me and said in a deliberately polite tone. I thought I would squeak short words at everyone in the world, but thats not the case. It seems that they are treating them as if they were the same count. Strictly speaking, Count Ines had a higher status than Count Akele. Comparing the head of the long-established count family with Count Danseung, the former is naturally superior. However, as if thatmon sense didnt work here, Count Ines sat quietly with his head slightly bowed. Then, as Sir nweed, who was watching, sat down, Count Akele opened his mouth while looking over the crowd. I have something to offer you, so I set up a ce for you. I couldnt find any words of understanding for calling people in the middle of the night or a build-up before getting into the main topic. With his characteristic expressionless face, he immediately took up the matter. Since Viscount Cirillo is fighting against the Elector Counts under themand of the 3 princes, the Count must agree with him. Isnt it? Upon receiving the question, Earl Ines was silent for a moment, then nodded. You can see it that way. Then you must be interested in what the three princes are doing with his knights? I noticed right away, but the child who might be interested in this deal that Count Akele mentioned earlier was Count Ines. The girl quietly blinked as if trying to understand the situation. Its kind of a blind impression. Did you sleep less? Even though I felt a bit drowsy for a while, I looked at me with bright eyes. What is the third prince preparing? Uh Count Ines wasnt involved in the n Ulkar told me. I scratched my eyebrows and shrugged. oh i dont know I will cross the bay of knives. Only the de. Im thinking of attacking the Strom family estate. But- The blurry eyes quickly turned blue, wondering if it was only the pattern of the great lord. The girl looked back at Count Akele. I didnt know that Irnd would cooperate with the 3 princes. No cooperation. I just made a deal. How about a deal? Earl Ines narrowed his brows after hearing Lord Eordans brief exnation of the negotiations with Prince Ulkar. What do you want me to do? I wish nothing. Its not a wise choice to just watch your allies fight hard, its just a piece of advice. This is my advice as a neighbor. Thanks for the advice. The girl continued to speak slowly. However, from the point of view of a young and foolish me, this n is a race against each other. Preparing an army to send an expedition would take some time. I am afraid that I will miss the time and ruin the n arranged by the three princes. Well then, I can give you some more advice. His Excellency? As you said, its aboutpeting for viges, so organize your expeditionary force in small numbers. Even if we take off half of the troops we brought with us this time, we should be able to fill one of Milgresters warships. They are my escort. There is no great lord who leads 300 guards while going through his territory. Taking arge army with you on guard against the people is a disgrace to my prestige. While Count Ines kept his mouth shut, the fresh-blooded gaze turned to Lord nweed. You supply the provisions and supplies needed for departure and expedition. I mean? okay. He wiped the sweat from his forehead with the thick back of his hand, but did not say anything. Is there a problem? No- no sir. As Lord nweed lowered his head, Count Ines opened his mouth again. It is not difficult to send an expeditionary force, but it requires a price. Abiden is and a short distance from the frontier. If the three princes fail to protect the frontier, your territory will be ruined, so are you talking about the cost? It may be to help the defense, but it is not my duty to join them in counterattacking across the sea. The girl met Count Akeles silent gaze with fierce eyes. Although he wasnt showing off any particr momentum, it was not enough and he would feel the pressure to overflow, but Count Ines did not turn his head until the end. Consult Sir Phoenix here. Depending on the contribution of the Milgrester family, I will share some of Proshafens share. In any case, receiving direct support from the Iron Scale Fleet meant to hand over a significant portion of the port to Irnd. As long as the stake was solid, it was not difficult to pay the price for receiving support from the Milgrester familys elite troops. After exchanging nces with Atnta, I nodded. We will guarantee up to 30% of Proshafens share ording to the performance of the troops who supported at least 10%. Count Ines hesitated for a moment. As a great lord who rules the coast, she must have been greedy for a rich port across the sea, but somehow she seemed to want something else. While waiting leisurely, the girl slowly parted her lips. a share in the port is nice, but I want something else. Tell me. I heard that the steelscale fleet is after something recently. what is this again? I nced back in wonder, but Count Akele had an expressionless face as usual. Any part is good, so please share the results with the Milgester family. I dont know what you are talking about. The witch of hymns. Witch of Hymns? They are scouring the entire area of de Bay to find the fish spawning grounds and burning them down. Isnt the purpose to captivate the witch of hymns? The fresh blood didnt show anything. However, the silence he showed for a moment was a meaningful answer in itself. Chapter 407 My Viins Chapter 407 63. Knights of the Silver Prince (14) Silence apanied momentum. A cold, eerie air fills the main hall. Ososo chicken meat rises. I thought you were pretty smart for your age. A low murmur. Because everyone was holding their breath, Count Akeles voice resonated very clearly. Now I see, he was a kid who didnt even know my subject. In the next moment, I was genuinely amazed. It was because of Count Ines reaction. Well, I just want a fair price. Considering her young age, the girl was on the small side, but she answered boldly even in front of the most powerful and ferocious blood knight in Irnd. Its still a fierce expression, but anyway. It is a stake in the richest port in the southeast of the empire. The cost of mobilizing a few of your meager henchmen is more than enough and will be overpaid. If you ignore the risk and calcte it, it will. The knights of the Count Milgrester distorted their expressions at the point where they talked about insignificant henchmen, but the fresh blood did not even pay attention to them. The knights chewed their lips and swallowed their quarters, but no one dared to open their mouths or step forward. Even in that atmosphere, Count Ines looked very calm. A single drop of sweat wet the ends of his straight eyebrows. However, if the n of the 3rd Prince fails, you will lose nothing but the electorate and concubines of the empire. No lord who manages a small province would ept such an offer. I dont know if that confidence stems from a noble ss, a special bloodline, or the guest of a young aristocrat. However, one thing was certain: that attitude sharply raised the tension in the room. The three princes are giraffes with no one topete with on the continent. Count Akele gave an unexpectedly generous evaluation in a cold voice. Since I made my name known to the world at the age of 17, I have never suffered a defeat or failed a cause. Do you think this will be the first failure of the three princes? From some time ago, he openly spoke casually, but I didnt feel anything out of ce. Anyway, he is a man whose arrogant attitude suits him better than anyone else. I hope that doesnt happen, but as the leader of a family, being prepared for danger is not an option. Please forgive me, Your Excellency. a cheeky thing. It was still a voice full of cold air, but there was something resembling fun, albeit slightly, in the snort that followed. Good. Then do this. Its just that you go back and forth between half words and half respect. By the way, are you epting the request? so pure? If the n of the three princes fails and we cannot acquire the stake in Froth Haven, then I will allow the Counts ships to join my fleets exploration voyage. You mean to share the results? If you knew the potential that the Witch of Hymn had, you would know that just getting the chance to share the harvest is an undeserved price. Whether he knew that Count Akele had given him enough concessions not befitting his reputation, or perhaps sensed in his tone a warning not to cross the line, Count Ines quietly kept his mouth shut. Then lets do the math. The redness in his voice had be a little clearer before he knew it. When the pirate admiral, who is like the embodiment of greed, showed the letter he had received from the silver prince, the young lord with mysterious eyes washed away the fierce energy and became aghast. do you think you will impose this toll on me too? No toll. In exchange for several privileges, including security at sea. If he invites you to participate in the war and asks you to pay even the gold. wow this man is so shameless. Although it was none other than Count Akele himself who had proimed something simr to the maritime ban by using the title of the Duke of Irnds maritime agent. No matter how you say it, ten golden coffins are too expensive. Its a bargainpared to the privilege of ignoring the orders given by His Highness Duke Kaisis. When the fresh-blooded man sold the name of his nephew-Akeles headquarters was someone who was the same age as Kaisis and Hes aunt-Earl Ines, who felt unbreakable resoluteness, opened his mouth after hesitation. I dont have that much gold right now. Dont worry. If you write a letter with a seal on it, Ill collect the payment from Coluju. His Excellency? I have to send my men. There are several blood knights under mymand who specialize in this kind of work, so dont worry. Leaving the pale-faced girl behind, Count Aquelle turned to me and Sir Atnta Langboldt. Now is it the turn of the 3 princes? He skimmed through the correspondence and added words. Here is Count Ines. Since you suddenly received the offer, it is only natural that you did not prepare the gold. But your lord is different. Now, where is the gold you prepared? What are you, are you empty-handed? It was a questioning gaze, so I replied with a smile. Will you take it here? Is there a problem? Well, I dont care. I got up from my seat, groping my arms against his chin. What I took out was a small wad of paper. As I unfolded the finely folded thin paper andid it out on the empty floor, Akele Baek showed a puzzled expression in the midst of his expressionless expression. What are you doing? Please wait a moment. When I picked up the candlestick hanging from the wall and lit the paper on the floor, Count Ines and Sir nweed gasped in surprise. This is because the yellow paper, which had no patterns or pictures, revealed strange patterns in the mes. Ugh. right at that moment. Mana began to flow out of the dimensional gap in the middle of the paper. The flow of mana, unknown where it came from, continued to widen the gap in the dimension. It is the magic of the sage. Sir Eordan, who had been standing silently behind the seat of honor, obliterating his presence, opened his mouth. Count Akele narrowed his brows. That old monsters magic tool? Amidst the hostility, I sensed something akin to bewilderment, so I swallowed augh and agreed. yes. The prince calls it Kellistels Emergency Money Bag. Sage Kellistel. He is the courtier of the royal capital and the most famous wizard in the kingdom. He is also an old man who is also called the Advisor of the Five Kings. He was also a legendary figure who had been active since the days of Eadum II, the King of the Dogs Eye, a hundred years ago. Tzuyu. When the dimensional gap that had formed in the middle of the magic circle widened enough, I put my hands inside it. Ha- Count Ines, who had been covering his mouth with his eyes wide open as if my arms seemed to disappear in the air, swallowed again. Ummm wait Where did this go C oh there it is. I pulled the object caught at the tip of my hand out of the dimensional gap. It was so heavy that I had to twist my back and use strength. Keep it! As soon as the item was taken out, the slow-burning piece of paper Kellistels Emergency Money Pocket turned to ashes and scattered. Kellistels Emergency Money Bag was a magical tool that created a small sub-space. In addition to the limitation of being able to store only gold and silver, it also had the huge drawback of being disposable, but it was definitely a useful item. I clicked my tongue in regret and put my hand on therge golden statue I took out. ruler. It is golden here. what the hell is that hideous thing? Didnt you hear? Because it is gold. Count Akelles eyes were wide open, as if he had forgotten the magical tools of the Archmage Kellystel. Even the blood knights and the blood knights, who rarely change their expressions, couldnt hide their surprise, so the others naturally opened their mouths in amazement. Of course, the golden statue I took out had a very strange shape. It was a statue of a warrior armed with chain mail, helmet, dagger and shield. It was so borate that it seemed toe alive at any moment. However, it was a bit grotesque because it portrayed the moment when the head was smashed and the bones and flesh just started to scatter. Awesome. Count Akele spat out a in exmation. This is the first time in my life that I have done something like this. Of course it will be the first time. Youve never met Utequai with the Hand of Mammon. Well, even if you meet him, it wont be easy to see such a golden statue. The number of human monsters and beasts that Utequai has beaten and killed by Mammons hand over the past few months must be well over a thousand, but the touch of greed C a special option that turns enemy corpses into gold with a very low probability C has only been activated twice. Looking at the weight, it doesnt seem to bepletely pure gold, but if you melt it down, youll get about 120 coffins. As he continued to speak, he nced at the bloodbaeks eyes. Judging from the nailed eyes, it seems that he liked the figure of the ve soldier with his head exploding. But you cant weigh a work of art. So- Two hundred coffins. One hundred five yes? Ill give you two hundred crowns. Count Akele continued without turning his head. I will grant privileges to all sailboats in Auduenne. Would that be enough? Uh yes Oh and pushing the ck Dragon Fleet into the port I understand. The price is a one-half stake in Proshafen. After taking out the golden statue, I was dumbfounded by the transaction that ended in an instant. Um, but Im a little worried. Looking back on the memory of enjoying this world as a game, it was said that the golden award obtained through Mammons Hand disappeared after a certain amount of time. The certain amount of time was neither too short nor too long, so a strange event was held. Something like the Gold Collecting Challenge, where you fill your inventory with gold statues that disappear over time. Seeing Count Akele deprived of all his nerves by the golden statue, Im afraid of the aftermath after it evaporates, but I dont know. Gimpo Enix at that time would take care of that. After finishing all the deals, I talked with Count Akele for a while, and then I left the stronghold Ballesolis. It was already deep in the morning, and Atnta and Sir Langbolt were waiting under the night sky that had grown dark. what? He didnt tell me. to the end? uh. If it was someone else, I would have heard the story somehow. Earring. Does anyone in this kingdom exist who can produce fresh blood? When Atnta snorted, Sir Langboldt smiled and nodded. It will be difficult to find even if you search the entire continent, not just the kingdom. Its like hes lowering his head. Its hard to imagine not only the duke, but also the emperor or sultan in front of you. I smiled bitterly and agreed, then asked him a question. Dont you have any guesses, sir? Why is the Scale Fleet chasing the Witch of Hymns? The reason I talked to Akele for a while after leaving the main hall was to ask a question about the Witch of Hymns. However, the bloodbaek, who was distracted by the golden statue made by Utequai, said, Its none of your business. I just left the words get out of here and went up to the tower. Thanks to that, I was able to alleviate some of the guilt. Well Could it be because of the rumors about that monster? What are the rumors? Its a story that circtes among sailors, but the Witch of Hymns spoke human words. I mean Mnole. He had a deep connection with the sea, befitting his nickname of the roaring waves. Lord Langboldts father is the great lord who rules the coastal region of the Southern Shore. It was only natural that he was aware of the rumors circting among the sailors. do monsters speak people? It is. But dont take it too seriously. There is also a saying that they are sirens, and they are not much different from ordinary people on the outside, so they may not be fish-men, or that a girl with a grudge has be an Incor Anyway, there are all sorts of rumors. Encor is a creature simr to a water ghost. Well, its closer to an evil spirit than a ghost, but the handling is there. Sir Langboldt shrugged as I put on a puzzled expression. Dont look at me like that. I was just told that such a story was circting. Probably the rumor spread because of the song she sang. Atnta yawned slightly and ran the knife through her hair. The voice continued while unconsciously recalling the texture of her mouth and throat. I dont know if hes copying people, but he sang in Mnese. song? huh. But it only sings, no conversation at all. Atnta was the one who fought the Witch of Hymn a few months ago right here in Oduenne. Have you tried talking? of course. Singing in humannguage, just in case. But there was no response. As the three mounted their respective horses, Atntas shbacks continued. Apart from his tough skin, his movements were quite nimble. Somehow I caught it and beat it with a spear, but from a giant to a bass fish to a blue crab- anyway, all sorts of guys came at me with foam at the mouth. In the end, far from putting an end to it, I almost got seriously hurt. Grouper C its a nickname for a sea bass man C hey, hes a representative fish-man warrior, so even so, its okay to drag a sea giant and Crabber C a nickname for a crab man. Well, since it has that much power, it must have swept the coast for a while. I dont know if hes trying to catch me after hearing rumors that we can talk, but it seems like a futile effort to me. The Hymn Witch was just a terrible monster. I heard that you have great beauty. What if you look pretty on the outside? They are driving the fishmen around and turning the vige into a mess. Around the time that story came and went, we parted ways with Lord Langbolt. ording to Count Ines circumstances, we will set sail at thetest the day after tomorrow. I need to hurry up with my preparations I will go to the pier tomorrow at around noon to share the supply situation. Good. then. He was taking care of lodging and meals on the gship of the Steel Fleet, so we turned towards the wharf, and Atnta and I went through the gate and headed for the Nudin camp. Count Ines suggested staying at the castle, but he politely declined. The luxurious tent of Atnta is a hundred times better than the stone-walled guest room except for the palm-sized windows. It was spring, so the weather was getting warmer, and I didnt want to give up the cool and refreshing wind that had been filtered once through an oiled cloth. Thick, fluffy rugs and soft velvet cushions. And crucially, there is a bundle in the base of the Nudane tribe. trunnion! The group that was squatting in front of Atntas tent jumped to their feet as soon as they saw me. And before he even got off his horse, he jumped into my arms as if he were flying. What are you waiting for outside? Yes- Until this dawn? yes! The bundle tightly hugging my waist with both legs tightly adhered to it as if it could not allow a space asrge as the hole of a needle between me and itself. Then he rubbed his face under the uv and took a deep breath. I didnt even need to support my butt. Instead of forcibly removing the bundle, I hung on to it the entire time I dismounted, washed my hands and feet, and entered the tent. Shes fucking. No matter what the Atnta that followed muttered, all they could do was make a moaning sound like a giggling cat. Mungchi, what about Iofiya? Im out. Its bedtime, so where are we going? Look at the stars. He said he couldnt sleep. Iofiya had been transforming into a flying squirrel right after entering the region of Abiden. While traveling on horseback, all the tiny flying squirrel could do was hide in a pouch and take a nap. I slept soundly during the day, so it was only natural that I couldnt sleep at night. Well, if you say you went to see the stars, you wont have to worry too much since youll be in the garrison. As I was getting ready for bed, Atnta, who was lying on the bed, came out from the carpet and asked, looking at the bunch ying pranks. Are you sleeping here? WO Heh. She was about to say something for a moment, then sighed deeply and closed the oilmp to turn off the light. Then you sleep there. Nope? what? Hey- Atnta raised her voice annoyedly as I hung up the bundle andy down on the bed. Hey what are you doing! If you sleep on the floor, your back hurts. Its carpeted. Its narrow, so go down. Narrow. It would be enough for one or two more people to lie down. Oh hey. Ugh Atnta, who had been struggling as I pulled her back and hugged her, was frightened. What are you doing? There is something I have wanted to do for a long time. You crazy bastard As soon as I slowly tapped on his weak point, the speech quieted down. By the time the sound of breathing filled the void, I kissed Munchwi. After spending such a long, hot night in March together, Mungchi and Atnte became close in their own way, although there was still a little bit of a face-to-face feeling. Chapter 408 My Viins Episode 408 63. Knights of the Silver Prince (15) What kind of mess is this? Sergeant Gothrop, in histe 30s, continued to grumble, but did not stop running. It has already been fifteen minutes since the trumpet, which signifies assembly, started sounding. He had to sweat even a little to dress up in a hurry so that the evil spirits that would fall upon him would be lessened. Oh shit. Im afraid Ill break again. As he was biting his lips at the thought of the grim face of his immediate superior, Lord Cobble, he reached the embankment overlooking the entire harbor of Proshafen. The soldiers, who had been gathering in vain like baby birds waiting for their mother, waved their hands at me. captain! Here you go! My child, hurry up! Fortunately, none of the neen soldiers in Gotthrops group were gathered together. It might be embarrassing that the captain showed upst, but the shameless sergeant looked for his superior first. Nari? Where is Nari? He passed right away. What did you say? They asked where the leader was, so I took the kids and went chasing street vendors. Do you believe me? I dont know. Ohh shit. Are youte for something today? Judging from the fact that he appeared on Goble Street, he must have been drinking. Is Lescencia going? Why do you ask that? Is it time for me to be interrogated by you? I need to know, so next time Imte again, shouldnt I pick you up or not? This is an excuse. Sergeant Gotthrop, instead of answering, slumped down on the wooden barrel to hold the rope, and one of the team members held out a water bag, saying that he would treat him like a leader. He wiped away the sweat that was being cooled by the sea breeze and gulped down a ss of water. Aww- did you get goat dung in the water? Why does it smell like this? Our captain is a jerk even if he takes care of it. If youre going toin, let it go. What the fuck are you saying to your boss? Gothrop grumbled and squeezed everyst drop of water out of his leather pouch. Leaving behind the soldier who had returned the empty water bag and looked like he was chewing shit, he looked around Huihui. Its been a while since all the port guards gathered. What the hell is going on? Proshafen is the capital of the Angst region and at the same time one of the most prosperous ports in the Mittergend Empire. The size of the troops guarding it was so great that the garrison in charge of guarding and policing the port, excluding other units, numbered well over seven hundred. There are about 200 troops directly under themand of the port chief, and there are 500 troops, evenly distributed among five port guards. The leader doesnt know, so how do we know? They just blew the trumpets and gathered together. okay? As 700 people flocked to the dockside, Gothrop, who was proud of being an officer of the port garrison because of his majesty, shrugged his shoulders involuntarily. It was then. The sound of a trumpet came from the lighthouse on the other side of the harbor. Booty- Magnat, but the poem was gathered in the sound of a trumpet that seemed to be the end. Oh that. Fifteen sailboats, each with a couple ofrge sails, were entering the harbor, apanied by dozens of barges. It was not difficult to infer its identity as a g with the same crest engraved on each end of the mast, a g depicting a ck dragon emitting green fire, was hung. Its the ck Dragon Fleet. Are you rebelling? Youreing back already? It hasnt even been two days since I left. I know. what? Despite the appearance of the fleet thatpeted for the best in the Empire, Gottrop and his crew were stunned with little emotion. Hagiya, a minister must be seen asionally to be a minister. Its been three months since the ck Dragon Fleet showed up once every seven days, so it was ridiculous to be moved again. It seems that something is going on Have you even met the Siren of the Bay of des? Siren? Didnt you say that you were caught by pirates? Its bullshit. I almost caught it, but I missed it. Who is it? I heard from merchants who went back and forth in Koyan Bay. Do you believe what these pagan bastards say? Oops. Be careful with your words, chief. How many Ganists are there in Froshafen? Be careful, bitch. Its not because there are a lot of sloppy bastards like you that the cultists are crawling into the city. The man called the Port Mandugi is out of his mind. Sergeant Gottlob nagged at his men,menting the fact that the Sultans squire was eating away at the great Gn empire. Meanwhile, the ck Dragon Fleet passed the lighthouse and split into two, with the sailboats heading to the outer pier and the barges to the inner pier in turn. The sailors and sailors waving from the boat and the port workers on the wharf threw and received ropes at each other, and exerted their strength in ordance with themand Your car, my car! It didnt take long for the ships to be tied to the bottom of the pond, thanks to both sides high level of proficiency as well as frequent coordination of hands and feet with each other. atmosphere! Everyone, keep your seats! The one who shouted was Sir Cobble, one of Proshafens harbor guards, and the direct superior of the five captains, including Gotthrop. Although he was an old man well over sixty, the imperial knight was an imperial knight, so he was able to fold three or four orcs with his bare hands. There was nothing to be gained by attracting the fearsome superiors attention, so Sergeant Gotthrop and his men quickly took a stand. Whew. Lord Cobble raced past the troops and joined the other harbor guards. Seeing the imperial knights enshrining the port chief and going down to the pier, Sergeant Gotthrop sat down on a wooden barrel on the road, relieved. Normally, he would have hidden behind his subordinates and kept an eye on them, but today, for some reason, a corner of his heart felt ufortable. So, Gothrop clearly captured the scene where the high-ranking people met in the middle of the pier. Chief over there. watching. From the red satin cape to the fancy ornamental cap and golden baton. A gorgeously dressed young man who could be trusted as a king or duke somewhere got off the ck Dragon Fleets gship Jung Draco. He was huffing and puffing as if something had broken. Why is that bastard screaming again? That young man was the one who obtained the position of admiral of the ck Dragon Fleet with the halo of being the brother-inw of Duke Avimbus rather than the god-like ability he saw as Viscount Levites. It could have been just rumors, but it was true that there were few soldiers who could readily nod their heads at the fact that a kid just over 20 years old was themander of that gigantic fleet, albeit only half. However, regardless of his age, the fact that he was the admiral of the ck Dragon Fleet did not change, so thirteen captains and dozens of imperial knights rushed around Viscount Levites. The old port captain and port guards were also mixed into the mass to figure out the Englishnguage. For a while for the high-ranking people to sigh. It was directed as if everyone was stopping the admiral, who stomped his feet and spewed out fumes. Viscount Levites pped Captain Heoyeon with a mustache and trampled on him, but no one stopped him. The other captains and the port captain earnestly persuaded him, but did not dare to touch him. In the end, Viscount Levites waved his cloak around as if he had broken his stubbornness and headed for the wharf. As the young man disappeared with an escort or group of followers, those who remained shook their heads in sweat. Proshafens port guard, Sir Cobble, summoned his captains to exin the situation. After the not-so-long talk, Sergeant Gotthrop returned to the ce where his men were gathered with a firm expression on his face. captain. What is it? Gothrop answered, scratching his head, slightly lifting his nosepiece. The Irish pirates have appeared. If its an ind, then the iron scale fleet? okay. Even for the residents living on the coast, there was no one who didnt know about the Pirates of Irnd, so the soldiers faces turned pale in an instant. At this, the sergeant quickly waved his hand. I have nothing to fear. Its not like theyreing in. So what? Did you hear that a nobleman called Seonhyeolbaek dered neutralization or something in the sea near Yo? The members of the crew met each others eyes and nodded their heads. Gothrops words continued. It looks like you started a fight with the ck Dragon Fleet because of that. If you dont want to be fish food, I told you to return right away. Sgt. So, it was hard to understand why the dukes and counts of Irnd across the sea were throwing skewers into the sea around the area, or why they were only suffering from the skewers. There were dozens ofrge sailboats that could easily carry a hundred and fifty soldiers, so he wondered what reason to be afraid of those pirates. However, the members of the crew, who have lived on the beach for generations, did not have the same questions as the leader. I feared that the snakes that roamed the seas would again show their fangs in this direction, as they had often done for hundreds of years. Maybe they are trying to tie up the ck Dragon Fleet and plunder Proshafen. Or they might burn the port and the fleet at the same time You idiots, it cant be. If you attack here, its war as it is. War. No matter how ferocious the pirates are, they wont dare to attack His Majesty the Emperor. The current emperor, Ruilix II, is a monarch who is said to have no one topete for his authority among all previous emperors. Powerful enough to raise an army of 100,000 with a single gesture, and ambitious enough to dere that he would conquer the Amir Alliance, which enjoys unprecedented wealth through the southern colonies I couldnt help but sit down. but. okay. Even if you are a pirate grand duke, you cannot be defeated by the emperor. When the soldiers showed signs of calming down, Gottrop crossed his arms in a very stern manner. Still, the port guard will remain in ce in case something unexpected happens. How long? Until the lord of the castle or the captain of the harbor issues an order. Hearings andints erupted here and there, but no soldiers openly protested. The morale of the port garrison was very good as they received a high sry and good treatment that could not bepared to other mercenaries. However, the soldiers of the port garrison with high morale were also ordinary people after all, so theyined when the sailors of the ck Dragon Fleet emptied their boats and dispersed to the city center at the end of the day. No manager. does this make sense? Were sucking shit to protect our stomachs, but theyre jumping out like that. I dont know if they returned in a week. How do the pups who came in after sailing for only two days go out to y because they were tired? Unable to ovee the mes of the team members, Sergeant Gotthrop went to see the fearful Sir Cobble. The answer that I mustered up the courage to hear was very spectacle. Its an order from Admiral Nari. yes? Since his subordinates didnt understand at all, Gothrop scratched his head and added words. Viscount Levites told the sailors to rx. Well, trying to massage a girls ass by myself is like a pricked conscience. Gee, what about us then? What are we supposed to do? The order to disband has not yet been issued. Ha what is that? does not make sense. The Harbor Guard is a unit under themand of Prince Ignaz, the lord of Proshafen and the great lord of Angst, and the ck Dragon Fleet is under the direct control of Duke Avimbus. Even though Prince Ignaz was a vassal of Duke Abimbus, he was clearly a different affiliation, so the various units stationed in Proshafen regarded the ck Dragon Fleet as unreasonable as a guest. However, the guests were as rough as a sailor, and they often caused idents and caused all sorts of trouble in the city. It wasnt once or twice that soldiers belonging to the Port Guard or the Gate Guard had a fistfight with the ck Dragon Fleets sailors at bars or brothels. Because of such a story, there was a reluctance to each other, but while they were guarding the pier, the sailors disembarked proudly and headed for the city, so it was natural that the port guards were dissatisfied. It was to the point where captains such as Sergeant Gothrop could not appease the soldiers under theirmand, and the port guards, such as Lord Goble, had to shout directly. No matter what the ck Dragon Fleet does, the order remains the same! Ill rip your mouth out if you talk nonsense again! When the imperial knights put a bluff like that, the soldiers were suppressed by the momentum and closed their mouths. And again, time passed and the twilight that soaked the sea disappeared. Dang dang dang dang C Booooong! Urgent bells and high-pitched trumpets resounded at the same time on the pier where the torches were lit one by one. Sergeant Gotthrop instinctively turned his head toward the lighthouse. the enemy! An enemy fleet! The soldiers guarding the entrance to the harbor hurriedly pulled the chains. Six or seven lines of chains as thick as forearms rose to the surface. But Quaang! The gigantic sailboat with three sails and an iron te on the prow cut off the chains with its massive weight and speed. That. Goth Rob opened his eyes when he noticed the enemy ships btedly lighting up and waving gs there. As the captain of the port garrison, he knew all of the major maritime forces in Middle-earth, so he recognized that sentence at a nce. Steel Fleet. Steel Fleet! Chapter 409 My Viins Chapter 409 63. Knights of the Silver Prince (16) I heard that there is a war going on. Not only Sergeant Gotthrop, but all of Proshafens harbor guards knew that the Duke of Avimbus, the lord of the five provinces, including Angst, was attacking the Mnol Kingdom with his father Alzenberg. But it was a war that had nothing to do with Proshafen. It was because Pro Shafen was an exception, so instead of sending troops, only gold and silver and various materials were supplied, even while enlisting men from all over Angst. In addition,nd routes to several neighboring territories, including the Obdorf region, and sea routes are blocked by pirates. He thought that he would not be attacked by the enemy unless the war situation became unfavorable. Everyone thought so just a few seconds ago. Its a steel fleet! Attack of the Mnol barbarians! The Gen tribes prided themselves on being the enemy of the ancient empire, so they regarded the Mnol Kingdom, which had been conquered by the northern tribes, as a group of barbarians. However, it was not something like ethnicity or history that divided the good or the bad in war. Shoot! The port guard guarding the lighthouse on the left side of the port entrance let out a loud shout. Responding to this, the soldiers fired long-barreled guns and drew their bows. Kwajik. Huge arrows with tough ropes attached to their tails cut through the air in session. Half of them missed pointlessly, but the other half pierced the lead ships deck or boat and clung to it. However, it was not possible to stop a long-barreled ship with a length of 45 meters and a width of 13 meters, which had even severalyers of chains cut off. The only thing that slowed it down was- Uin adandiara! An old voice chanted an incantation with a strange melody. Standing on the embankment, Gothrop spotted a wizard with a long beard on the bridge of the gship. He was unknown, but he was an Oghschlizo called Antrums Mage. Whoa! A strong, wet wind blew toward the pier, as if it were just before a typhoon hit in the summer. The gship of the Steel Fleet, Grand Madame, with its sails inted, broke through the harbor entrance at once, like a knight charging on horseback. Chick-Geek C Uh uh! The old gunners who pierced the enemys gship with harpoon-like arrows fell apart as their fixtures twisted. Several unlucky soldiers were caught in it and lost their lives. woo woo woo woo woo-! An unfamiliar trumpet sounded from the sea. A cheerful tone, but at the same time a gloomy tone. its the enemy Indeed, Gothrops prediction was not wrong, so two gigantic sailboats that looked exactly like the Grand Madame pushed into the harbor entrance. Even though they didnt reach them, sailboats the size of the ck Dragon Fleets main front line also appeared one after another. Riding on the southeast wind brought in by the old wizard, they crashed into the harbor as if flying, and immediately dropped the battle lines tied to their nks. Small warships like shield ships with shield tes on all sides or barges with roofs covered filled the gaps between therge sailboats. Then, he started rowing towards the ck Dragon fleet anchored at the pier. Tamsun (̽ship; What the hell did the reconnaissance military ships do- Seeing the enemy fleet that filled the harbor in an instant, Sergeant Gotthrop let out a sigh mixed with resentment. However, ming the allied fleet for being intimidated by the ironscale fleet and sinking into the harbor was useless now. The first thing to do was to deal with the steel fleet that hade right in front of them. All ready for battle! Lord Cobble drew a long sword andmanded. Other port guards were simrly buoyed up. Meanwhile, the port chief sent a messenger to Yeongju-gwan. The size of the enemy reached 20 sailboats, so they must be in a hurry to ask for reinforcements. Prepare the arrows! Everyone, stay alert! yep! Encouraging his crew, Gottrop looked down at the pier. The ck Dragon Fleet, which was moored in two long lines at the pier, was attacked by the Steel Fleet at terrifying speed. It was like hitting one end of a thin stick with a t stone board. surprise attack! Its a surprise! Fight back! The sailors and sailors who remained on the ship shouted and moved busily, but since more than half of the troops were away, they could not respond quickly. Just before the sailboat located at the far end of the pier untied the rope and left the pier, Grand Madame was hit on the side with all her might. Quaang! A roar that seemed to resonate across the pier and into the city center Sergeant Gottlob was deaf for a moment and couldnte to his senses. Looking up with a dazed face, the enemys gship appeared to have cut the outermost friendly sailboat in half and boarded the next sailboat. damn With an ominous roar, the sailboat under the Grand Madames keel was smashed to pieces. Raise anchor! Untie the rope! Get off the pier! Perhaps they were astonished at the sight of the two sailboats being submerged in an instant. The captain and boatswain who remained on the ship screamed like mad people. Sailors in ce-! As if the reputation of being the most powerful fleet in the Mittergnd Empire was in vain, the ck Dragon Fleet was ambushed and chaotic, but quickly prepared for a counterattack. Catch the sail! Activate! Shoot! Throw anything! The sailors who came to their senses prepared formation by dropping or rotating the ship from the pier. Sailors shot arrows and threw javelins. Some officers dragged out the battle wizards locked in the cabin and threatened them. Rx! Magia Kurt please spirit- Hey! You asshole! Out of order right now! Before it splits open! As the officers pressed on with demonic faces, the battle mages reflexively memorized their spells even in panic. However, no matter how quickly they memorized the spell, they couldnt be faster than the battle mages of the Steel Fleet, who were preparing from the very beginning. Brntiaune! Expulso arma! Spells in Mnese or Spacht, which Sergeant Gotthrop could not understand, flowed through the map. Sailboats and routes, including the gship Grand Madame, put their heads into the pier and poured out all kinds of attack spells toward the surroundings. Kkoaaaaagh! Fire! Fireballs engulfed sailors who had gathered on deck, damp vines grew wild and twisted keel bones, and blue electric currents harpooned sshes of swimming sailors. UI 99 An iprehensible shout burst through the confusion and noise: throat-cracking screams and wood-splitting plosives. a knight. As Gothrop muttered involuntarily, the protagonist of the voice was a knight. A blue cloaked knight wearing shiny te armor. He jumped off the bow of the gship andnded on the nearest vessel of the ck Dragon Fleet. For a moment, the sailors immediately jumped at the knight. However, before the short spears or curved swords of the sailors could swing properly, thin swords shed. Every time the sword light shone, one sailor spurted blood, and ten sailors copsed in just a couple of breaths. How dare you-! A boatswain wearing a te breastte charged at him brandishing a mace, but he could not hold out even three times and was pierced through the neck. I wonder if he was impressed by the blue mantle knight in action. The men of the Iron Fleet threw their hooks or threw themselves at the enemy ships. Hundreds of men shouted in unison, What about Earl Shore?, but the momentum is fierce. Sir Cobble Sir Cobble! Arent we supposed to join over there too! no. We keep this ce! kyung! The troops guarding the left and right lighthouses at the port entrance had already been destroyed and scattered. Enemy sailboats entering Proshafen fired attack spells one after another, so the lighthouse copsed in an instant. However, there were still five hundred of the port garrison left. Led by the port chief and the three port guards, they are the troops standing on top of the embankment overlooking the pier. I cant do anything here except suck my fingers! Its the captains order! We stand firm here and wait for reinforcements! Although he was standing on a high embankment, no matter how hard he fired his arrows, he would not reach the enemies. The two rows of piers stretched out from the shaft, so only six or seven friendly ships were clearing the chaos within the range of the port guard. The only allies in directbat with the Steel Fleet were five or six sailboats and 10 barges located at the far end of the pier. At least half of them were sinking below the surface of the water, and the other half were burning or being unterally attacked by the enemy. CX shouldnt break apart like this. Even though he hadnt learned the art of war, Sergeant Gotthrop stomped his feet, knowing that he was in a situation where he was being defeated individually. Did you read that nervousness? The gship of the ck Dragon Fleet, Jungdraco, which was moored right in front of the embankment, turned its head as it left the pier. Get in formation! The old captain standing on the Jungdracos bridge shouted with his white beard waving. The officers under hismand desperately waved gs and blew trumpets ording to the captains orders. Under hismand, sailboats and barges gathered around the gship. Large and small ships each disyed their helmsmanship close to their skill and dug into theplicated and narrow space between the piers. And finally, the battle formation was prepared. Wow have you seen it, Captain? I saw. Thats great. Gothrop, who stuck out his tongue in admiration, soon narrowed his brows. what is that? Uh- well. Is it an abandoned ship? What they found was a shield line. While therge electric wires collide with each other, a small shield line slides toward them, leisurely passing by their approximate waterline. It was very unlikely that the sailors on board could not have noticed what the soldiers on the embankment were seeing. A sailboat nearby turned its bow slightly toward an unidentified shield ship. They are trying to trample them as they keep advancing in formation. The moment the sailboats bottom te was about to hit the shield line. Jiing. Uh huh? Six beams of light soared from the shield line. Violet beams of light wriggling like the tentacles of a living creature They shrank for a moment, then stretched out like a spring. Pagakak! Purple tentacles C no, six Void Spears C sessively pierced the boats bow as it attacked the shield ship. witchcraft! It is witchcraft! No Arcanist! Bring Magia Mangold! Before officers, sailors and sailors could cope, the spear of emptiness pulled the sailboat. However, the sailing ship was ten timesrger than the shield ship and weighed more than that. In the end, while the sailboat turned slightly, the shield ship moved farther into the pier. And so, very exquisitely, the shield ship slid in front of the Jung Draco, the gship of the ck Dragon Fleet. Attack! Wreck that ship! cried the old captain urgently. But before the boatswain and sailors could throw down their burning harpoons, the shield ship disappeared under the Jungdracos keel. And the world was filled with light. A purple glow that burns your eyes. The resulting roar was so loud that Gottrop and his crew heard nothing for several seconds. It wasnt until the light died down that I could hear the sound of goo-gu-gung and the air shaking. Mr. Keuuk- What is this The soldiers of the Port Guard, who instinctively shrank and covered their eyes, drew in their breath at the sight unfolding under the embankment. All the ships caught in the purple light were rags as if they had rolled off a cliff. Two crabs were pushed into the pier by the explosion, and three crabs were sinking with their tails or nks torn off. Only sailboats were that much, and more than 20 small military ships were smashed and only traces of them floated on the surface. Not only that, but the aftermath of the explosion raised a great swell, and the battleships were shuffled and pushed toward the entrance of the harbor. The soldiers didnt know it, but what exploded was the Void Sphere hidden in the shield line. The person who broke the main power including the gship of the ck Dragon Fleet with that dangerous technique and even cut off the pier floated leisurely with thendscape he had made under his feet. Jiying. A tall woman holding a white spear. Brilliant hair, bulging eyes, and a third eye set in the forehead. A woman whose whole body glittered in an intimidating purple color pulled out six purple spears from her cervical vertebrae. Demon devil! Uuuuuu-! Wake! Stay seated! The woman flew like an arrow and attacked the few remaining sailing ships of the ck Dragon Fleet. Standing behind him, he mmed a purple spear and firmly gripped the boat. The white spear in my hand, the White Thorn, was wrapped around the whirlwind. As it continued to spiral, the deck exploded with a heavy roar. The remnants of the ck Dragon Fleet, surrounded by a steel fleet in front and a purple woman in the back, copsed without proper resistance. Isnt this supposed to retreat towards the lords castle? At Jo Wons question, Gothrop looked back at his superior with the same question. What do you mean! Just then, a messenger who appeared to be from the lords castle had arrived. Sir Cobble gripped the messengers cor with a look of astonishment. Tell me again! What bullshit is that! Sensing that something was wrong, Gothrop hurried over to it. There was a lot of noise everywhere, but he, who had a clear ear, was able to overhear the messengers stuttering reply. you did. Now I need to find Lord So, but he went out of the castle in the morning- It is nonsense. What happened to the person in that stern abode? You never said anything to me. However, listening to the stories of the soldiers, it seems that an assassin appeared . Beyond my master! When I turned around to where the soldier pointed, a sailboat was heading straight this way. Watching the momentum, Lord Cobble narrowed his brows. No matter what the fuss was going on in the lords castle, he had to focus on the enemy right in front of him. What is that Are you nning tond through this mess? As the old Imperial Knight said, the entire harbor was a mess. Its the outskirts of the harbor where dogfights between fleets are taking ce. However, inside the harbor, there was no chaos with broken piers and smashed wires, and merchant ships and fishing boats caught up in it. Does anyone know that sentence! I know! Sergeant Gotthrop quickly raised his hand at Lord Cobbles question. He confirmed the inspection of the six ducks and blue scales on the crest of the sailboat that was approaching this way and then dered it. Milgester! This is the coat of arms of Count Milgrester of the Kingdom of Mnol! Milgester? In any case, they are definitely enemies. The Milgresters were a family with a tradition that dates back to ancient empires, but now was not the time to discuss such things. That sailboat looked pretty sturdy, but no matter how much I stuck my head in, it was a good 70 meters to the dock. From there, you might be able toe in while avoiding the wreckage of the pier or the sailboats perched like reefs on the surface of the water Harbor Guard! All ready to shoot! At Lord Cobblesmand, the Harbor Guard soldiers immediately took out their bows and crossbows. The embankment, which reached a height of 5 meters, was practically the same as a castle wall. It was perfect for stopping enemy ships approaching thend and enemy soldiers trying toe up to the city from the docks. Magia Vilgroot! Magia Main! Prepare your order! Yes, I understand. If the attacking spells of the battle mages were added to it, even a sizeable army could easily be stopped. Everyone in the long-established battery measure thes! If that fairy approaches, I will shoot her right away! yes! It was an order from the portmander standing in the middle of the embankment. Ballistas set up around him aimed at the woman in purple who was dismantling the wires in the distance. He seemed like a pretty powerful arcanist, but if he threw three or fouryers of iron over it, hed be like a wild boar caught in a trap. As the battle posture was slowly beingpleted, Go Trop felt a surge of courage without even realizing it. uh? Chief over there. huh? A soldier who was aiming a crossbow at the enemy ship called for Gothrop. Looking back, the sailboat bearing the Milgrester family crest was stopped in front of all sorts of obstacles. Just as he was about tough at it, Gothrop realized why his subordinate had called him. It was because there was a man riding a strange horse standing on top of the sailboat. What are you doing, bastard? The moment I was about to express my doubts about the bizarre behavior of a horse riding on a boat. Suddenly the jockey hit the reins. Looking back, the huge horse, which was iparablyrger than an ordinary horse, took a few steps on the deck and kicked the boat vigorously. Cooung. A sailboat with a length of more than 40 meters swayed in one moment. Looking at it again, the horse that was not only big, but also had two horns on its head, jumped up with the momentum to fly into the sky. Huh? What is that? The soldiers widened their eyes in surprise, but the horse with two horns but no wings could not really fly. The rider kicked off the saddle and jumped up from the horse that was flying about 230 meters like that. Krhin! The huge horse roared wildly and fell to the surface. Either that or not, the jockey once again floated through the air for a while before shouting. Ah-lo-! The air under my feet exploded as if it were some kind of order! and exploded The nose wasunched horizontally for about 20 meters like that, then drew a gentle curve. Uh uh uh! Come this way! The soldiers of the port garrison, who were watching what kind of stupid thing was doing, scattered in fear. It was because the rider, who had drawn his long sword before he knew it, fell onto the embankment and over their heads. With the sound of breaking gstones, the man who had fallen swung his sword . Awesome! A piercing sound, like a cane swung vigorously past my ears. A line of red thread was drawn in the air. Tududuk The nine people were broken into 18 pieces and tumbled across the floor. Uuuuuuuuu I! Kill! The soldier who was frightened and backed away, and the sergeant who was shouting and screaming, soon became pieces of meat. A man holding a sword as long as a pole raised his left arm. In an instant, the world turned red and another group of soldiers fell. Blood gushed out of them and clotted the mans arm. The sticky blood covered the mans left forearm like scales with an eerie sound. B-Turn it on! Lord Cobble, who pushed his men and attacked them, had his wrist cut off with one shot. A grip with hooked ws tore off his head. The bloodyndscape continued for a while. Uh uh uh Amidst the deaths of his superiors, colleagues, and subordinates, Gothrop was trembling limbs. The trembling of the fingertip pushed the knife away. with chaeng. As if that was a signal, his crew also threw away their weapons. Whoa. The man, covered in blood all over his body, brushed his hair with his hand covered in iron-blooded armor. His ck eyes, looking for something alive, turned to Gotrop. The manughed softly and Gothrop passed out. It was a few hourster, around midnight, when Sergeant Gotthrop regained consciousness. Imprisoned in the dungeon, he was quite shocked by the news that Proshaven had been captured, but wasforted by the fact that his men were by his side. Chapter 410 My Viins Episode 410 63. Knights of the Silver Prince (17) At the well in the middle of the square, I filled the bucket full and threw it on my head. Chow. -Poo-Hak! I wake up. Soot and dirt were washed away in the well water that was cold enough to sting the back of the neck. It is only after pouring three or four more times in session that the soup flowing between the gstones under your feet bes transparent. Ah, I will live. Less than an hour had passed since thest engagement was over. Shaking my hair, I looked around and saw that not only the za here, but also the lords castle and the wharf were full of soldiers with torches. Qutinak msaan analrasifi! What the hell are these things talking about? Minan! Harbor! You are the port! Are you counting the area now? Were less than two hundred at most, so how do we clean it all up? Only one hundred people will follow me. Haram adianole! This nudein bastard just insulted that, right? Most of them were Nudane soldiers, and there were also some soldiers from Earl Shore and Milgrester families mixed in. Gathering the prisoners together, intimidating and driving out the fearless citizens, dividing and assigning reconnaissance or defense areas, and shouting loudly while reorganizing the troops. Its busy appearance is that of a typical upying force. Everyone has different backgrounds andmand systems, so it is a mess here and there. At least it didnt reach the point where allies were fighting each other thanks to the fact that each boss and the leaders of their entourage ran around until their soles were on fire. Ugh, Im d you came naked. The number of troops mobilized for this attack on Proshafen was close to 4,500. Of the dogs, two thousand three hundred were sailors and sailors belonging to the Iron Fleet and five hundred to the sailing ships of the Earl of Millleester. There were about a thousand nudein soldiers, conscripts, and mercenaries led by Atnta, and the rest werend troops sent by Milgrester and Earl Shore. Although the scale andposition made it a headache, there was no need to feel too burdened. Thanks to leaving all of my subordinates at High Castle, I only need to take Mungchi and Iofi- Kheung . Oh yeah. You should take good care of it too. Are you still mad? Grr. Concerning who might not be a demon beast, Vicorn growled like a wolf. The guys who were sitting spread out some distance from my feet were diligently chewing on the pigs intestines. Even though I have already eaten two of them, the momentum is not unusual. Did you hate being drowned that much? Even paddles are good. As he smiled and tried to touch his mane, the bicorn shook his head ferociously and gnawed his teeth into the air. damn. Okay, I got it. Anyway, my temperament is dark. I guess I shouldnt touch it until my stomach is full. trunnion! I turned around at the grotesque voice and saw In-Young running from the Yeongju Castle with light steps as if bouncing around. The white mask with mane-like fur decorations C the rare equipment Howling Mask C is very creepy. Even the soldiers who were busy walking around were startled and stopped. I have been looking for a long time. Everyone said they didnt know It was quite ufortable to listen to the low voice that seemed toe from the abyss, mixed with metal. Mungchi, as if reading my expression, quickly flipped the mask up. braided! What is salty? At the same time, the detailed features were revealed, and at the same time, the bizarre voice became clear. I grabbed the boys cheeks with my wet hands. Instead of avoiding my touch, Moongchi pursed his lips like a crucian carp. I cant hear you very well. Its not that I cant hear you well dont wear it normally. yes. Mungchi had been heavily armed for the first time in a long time. Of course, he wasnt wearing heavy armor like any other warrior, but he wore a light outfit like an assassin. At first nce, he was wearing a ck body armor that looked like leather but gave off a matte metallic texture C Find Skin was also a rare piece of equipment C and he wore a cape that reached down to his hips, and he wore a leash with the Blur spell on it. He wore a Ungeom and a broken Geogu on his sword belt, a few throwing daggers including a Blinking Dagger on a belt that crossed his chest, and three small pouches, and he even wore a small crossbow on his wrist. there is. Mungchi would shake his head quite firmly when I asked him if it would be okay to take a few things off because he seemed ufortable wearing a lot of things. You have to have this level of equipment to do work. Would you like to wash up too? Would you like some water? Eh the water is cold, isnt it? huh. Just wash your hands and face first. Despite all the work tools, it seems that today the work waspleted with a single shot of a crossbow. I asked the guy while pouring water from the well. How did you get in without getting caught? yes. It was easy. The mangchi aimed at Prince Ignaz, the great lord of Angst and the owner of Proshafen. Since he was not an ordinary nobleman, but rather a great lord, the guards must have been quite strict, but his reaction was nd. Listening to the story, it seemed that Prince Ignaz had never imagined that the port would be attacked. So, he must have left the escorts behind and yed with his concubine in the castles secret room. It wouldnt have been so easy if a skilled Imperial Knight was by his side, a wizard specializing in detection spells was on guard, or if the prince himself hadbat-rted knowledge. However, Prince Ignaz was only an ordinary man in his 50s who had an excellent talent for making money, so he went to the other world with a single poisoned arrow. Yeah, it was hard. He smiled and touched the tip of the mungchis nose. The guyughed at how good it was. Funny. To be honest, I dont want Mungchi, who has such an innocent and childlike side, to kill people. But its also ridiculous to force an assassin with a wealth of murder experience to step back while everyone else is fighting. Isnt my current situation rxed enough to put a powerful hand like a wad in my arms? Just today, thanks to the guys handling of the prince, the fragmented resistance was easily crushed. If the prince had been alive until the end, the difficulty of the attack would have doubled. As if he was aware of myplex state of mind, he cried as his shoulders trembled after washing his face with cold water. It wasnt until well past midnight that the situation was sorted out. Of course, the flickering torches were still roaming the city without rest, but it was enough for the mainmanders to gather and talk about how things were going. When I arrived at the hall of the Youngju Hall, guided by the messenger, many people were already filling the seats. Atnte sergeants with Hares Keith and two n chiefs, Langbolts Sergeant Bran who brought the senior captain, and Antrums Grand Mage Ogshlizo. Nix. Atnta raised her hand with a slightly tired face. How clean it looks. Did you just wash it? uh. I have nothing to do. Soundsfortable in the inside. Anyway, I had a hard time. Are you the only one? As I sat down next to Atnta, Lord Langboldt, who looked no different from her, said hello. Lets wait a minute. Milgesters people will being soon. Yes, it is. I looked out the window, quenching my thirst with the wine that a servant from Earl Shores family had given me. Like other manor houses, Proshafens manor house was on a very high ground, and it overlooked the harbor vaguely. The pier was still burning everywhere. The power of the glowing light was so great that it was enough to rece the stars and the moon hidden by ck smoke and clouds. Beyond the messy harbor, or beyond the left and right lighthouses upied by Earl Shores sailors, the darkness suitable for the dawn sea unfolds. The darkness is so deep that the tedious six-day voyage, the four-hour ughter, and the noise from all directions fade away Are you sleepy? a little bit. You can sleep first. I will tell you the details of the meetingter. its okay. Thats right, if Sir Langboldt even arrives, the prince will scold me. what? Atnta narrowed her brows as if bewildered, and a few, including Lord Langboldt, let out a lowugh. I sip the wine again, and when I see the sparkling red surface, I think of Count Akele in the middle of the meal. Come to think of it, that old man went away quite coolly. Bloodbath kept the deal. The entire Steel Fleet and two sailboats belonging to the Milgrester family allowed only the des to cross, leading the Ironscale Fleet and escorting them to the vicinity of the yaw. In addition to that, it overpowered the ck Dragon Fleet and drove it into the harbor. If it hadnt been for that help, we would have had a full-on naval battle on the open water. Then, it wouldnt have been easy to demonstrate the charging tactics that the Steel Fleet boasted, and Atntas Void Sphere wouldnt have been very powerful either. I wanted to express my gratitude even in empty words for faithfully keeping my promise, but Count Akele left without saying goodbye. By now, the iron scale fleet he led was probably in the middle of the voyage or anchored on an ind somewhere with only the de. I dont know when Ill be reunited with that man, but I hope its not after the golden statue evaporates. Just as I was thinking about that, the Milgrester family entered the hall. dismissal. When the little girl appeared escorted by battle mages and knights, I followed Sir Langboldt and Atnta to my feet. The girl was none other than Count Ines. A young great lord in his mid-teens personally led two sailboats belonging to his family and five hundred elite soldiers to the enemy country. Can I sit here? Do as you please. To Lord Langboldts polite words, the girl nodded and took the seat of honor. Taking a closer look, Atnta showed a slightly disapproving expression, but did not open her mouth. The beginning of the meeting was filled with nothing special. How many troops were damaged, how many prisoners were taken, and how the defense posture was being taken. As they were slowly discussing future ns, Earl Ines, who had been silently watching the meeting, opened his mouth. Most of the people, including me, were curious about why this young great lord hade this far, so they focused their attention on her. Chapter 411 My Viins Episode 411 63. Knights of the Silver Prince (18) Mysterious eyes filled with the legend of Naga turned to me. I want to ask you something. Me? Sir Phoenix. to you. Did he adapt to the status system of this world? It is no longer awkward to treat a little boy who would be a middle school student by district standards as his master. I wonder how far the three princes allowed you. So you want to know what my authority is? thats right. w O . I replied scratching my eyebrows. He set the n a little loosely, so he told me to stick to this big frame and proceed while looking at the rest of the situation. Then can I assume that I have received full power? Until the entire volumewell, follow Lord Langboldts advice as much as possible- Sir Langbolt, who was tidying up his mustache, gave a definite answer, as if he was frustrated by my slurred speech. Capturing Froshaven in Angst and Eisbowald in Obdorf is the primary goal set by the lord. Until this is achieved, he said he would leave the arbitrary judgment to Lord Phoenix. Is the distribution of spoils included in arbitrary judgment? Speaking of trophies, what kind of dont be difficult, tell me what you want, sir. At Lord Langboldts request, Count Ines slowly parted his lips. What Count Akele requested was support for the capture of Proshafen here. And Milgrester dutifullyplied with the request. The audience nodded in agreement. The elite troops she had loaded onto two sailboats helped me to defeat the port guards, and in the city area, I joined forces with Atntas soldiers to wipe out the guards. Moreover, it was Count Ines who filled the steel fleet with all sorts of supplies, including food, oil, arrows, hay and wool. Strictly speaking, it was Lord nweeds support, but anyway, that nobleman was also her betrayal. Yes, it is. It was of great help. Especially without the logistical support, it would have been a bit difficult. Now, I must confess, the original n was to upy Proshafen and make up for the shortfall by plundering the citys stockpile. However, more than half of the food was burned as the training leader or something resisted by setting fire to the granary. It was a shame because Count Ines had given him enough food. Otherwise, he would have been stuck making smoked meat for a few days. Then how much is the share in Milgrester? I made eye contact with Atnta for a moment beforeing up with an answer. Ill give you a tenth. I think he said he would guarantee up to three tenths. Milgester was helpful, but not decisive. To put it bluntly, Milgresters help was not essential when destroying the ck Dragon Fleet or when dealing with the citys troops. Honestly, Sir Langbolt, Atnta, and I did everything. I paid generously considering the fact that His Excellency personally led the troops for the provision of enormous supplies. If you had just sent troops, I would have given you enough work. great. Fortunately, the girl did not insist on asking for more shares. Hey, arent you sucking up 15% of the profit of this wealthy port, and semi-permanently? If youre not satisfied with that, its a problem with your conscience. Then lets discuss what role Milgrester can y in our future ns. Are you not going back? Ivee this far, but I cant be satisfied with a small share of the port city. All she wanted wasnd. Instead of continuing to participate in the war, he requested that part of the territory near Proshaven, that is, Angst, be taken away. I dont expect much. A couple of manors along the coast would suffice. a manor? Before I could put on a troubled expression and say anything, Atnta answered first. That is difficult. The coast of Angst, including Proshafen, was promised to me and my family- Who gave permission? Thats right, the 3 princes is asking who gave you permission to open your mouth. Count Ines red at Atnta with apletely different face from when he met Sir Langbolt with me. Staying in the same seat does not give you the right to speak, you lowly girl. What are you saying right now- It means to keep your mouth shut. Do you not understand? The girl clicked her tongue as Atnta half-opened her mouth in bewilderment. I cant control my tongue properly, so the soldiers under mymand must be appalled. A band of robbers and rapists. I am worried that the shining reputation of the three princes will be tarnished. A scene where a girl with a mysterious atmosphere licks her cute lips and pours out abusive words Not only Atnte, but Sir Langbolt and I also hardened our expressions for a moment. Atnta, her face red with anger and shame, clenched her fists under the table. Earl Ines looked away from her and looked back at me. What is the answer? yes? Jangwon. If you give me a couple of manors facing the sea, Ill help you with Eisbobalt. The girl instantly erased the sharp momentum she had just a moment ago, and took on her usual fierce mood. Even so, I answered with a slightly confused expression, as I could see the intention of ignoring Atntas words and continuing the conversation. Oh, that wont work. Why? Because the prince decided everything about how to distribute the territory. As in the case of Proshafen, it is possible to share a small share, but not thend at all. Then, does that mean its possible to give away stakes in the cities you upy in the future? Yes what. That is possible. I scratched my eyebrows and asked. Wasnt Your Excellencys original goal to catch the Witch of Hymn along with Count Akele? Why are you suddenly willing to take an active part in this war? I wonder what the intent of that question is. Dont you want Milgesters help? No, of course, if you help us, we would appreciate it. I could feel Atntas gaze from the side. His gaze was so sharp that he wrapped her hands under the table. what can i do Its true that Milgresters joining will be a great help. The number of troops led by Earl Ines this time was about five hundred, which was smaller than Atntes troops, but their elite level was iparably higher. It was only natural that he brought the escort as it was. Excluding the 200 conscripts who hastily gathered to fill the number of soldiers after the decision to go out, all of them are private soldiers who have served the Milgrester family for generations. His skills and armament are excellent. To put it bluntly, his mouth hurts, and his morale and loyalty are at an absurd level. If I were to die, I wouldnt just pretend to be dead. In addition, there were twenty proper knights and four skilled battle mages. If this amount of power were to help in earnest, the battles in the future would be many times easier. Still, I would like to know what His Excellencys intentions are. Its a bit like getting help without question. Its intention Its not like theres something grandiose inside. The Count said with a sigh. Milgester has wandered around for the past decade and has lost many assets. whether visible or not. I just want to make up for the loss. I recently found out through a donation, that the Abiden region suffered from measles for a while due to family quarrels with the Earl of Milgrester. In the end, I heard that Ines, who had lost not only her parents but also everyone she could trust, rose to the position of head of the family. There is a guest, Viscount Cyril, but he is a nobleman called Viscount Goblin because of his greedy and stingy personality. As Earl Ines, he must have been wary of someone aiming for the title rather than relying on him. Im curious as to why the fresh blood is chasing the Witch of Hymn but seeing his reaction, I think Im going to get caught in the crossfire. It is an understandable exnation. If you recall the ferocious aura close to killing that Count Ah Kelle exuded. It would be better to fill your stomach elsewhere than risk being bitten by a poisonous snake. The three princes, His Highness, who enjoys sharing rather than stealing, are preparing a table, so I just want to be with them. I see. understand. For the high lord, she was straightforward enough, so I was able to read her thoughts to some extent. It reminds me of a boy with the same title at the same age as Count Ines. Oh, that boy, Ariaga, who must be struggling in the high castle by now to get his grandfathers approval. I wonder if Count Ines real purpose was to prove his ability and solidify his authority within the family, just like Os did. Ulkar, who has an undefeated record, is a worthy opponent to bet on . After confirming Milgresters participation in the war, I looked back at Sir Langbolt. Then what about the Iron Fleet now? Is there anything special? I have to return it. In the first ce, the reason why Ulkar called the Iron Fleet was to wipe out the fishmen tribe that swept through the southwest of the kingdom at the time. However, by the time the Iron Fleet arrived in Oduenne, the situation had changed drastically and they were caught up in a war with the Elector Counts. Although Sir Langboldt had temporarily handed over the baton and used it to ovee the de, he could not bring the Iron Fleet into the war any longer. After all, the owner of the fleet is not Lord Langboldt, but his father, the Earl of Lytton. Its too bad. Even if we only recruited sailors from the fleet, there would be over eight hundred. Sailors are also sailors, but the battle wizards riding two on each sailboat are also pitiful. In particr, the battle mage aboard the gship Grand Madame used electric shock magic amazingly Dont be too sad. The privates will stay. Yes, what If you ask who to put on the nose with only 200 people, you wont be cheap, right? Maybe its because theyve been immersed in the war quite deeplytely, so I cant even see a number of about one hundred or two hundred. Is it because they think that if they are not quite elite soldiers, they can be wiped out to the extent of sweating You shouldnt take peoples lives lightly. Around the time they were awakening their own awareness, the story of the formation of the garrisoned and dispatched troops came and went. Proshafen will be taken care of by us. Who are you? huh. It will be our ns city, so its only natural that we protect it. As soon as Atnta finished speaking, Count Ines muttered with a fierce face. The city will be in ruins in a few days. Its obvious if you dont look. I opened my mouth quickly as Atnta red intently at the girl with soft purple eyes. Do not worry. Now it will be theirs, so would you like to plunder it? I dont know. One thing is certain, it would be foolish not to lock the gate in front of a group of bandits. Regardless of whether Atnta stared at him or shook his fist, Count Ines calmly continued his argument. It was dangerous to leave only the nude soldiers behind, so he said he would leave her and the troops under Sir Langboldt as well. To be honest, I also believed in Atnta, not the Nudane, so I reluctantly agreed to that opinion. It looks like Atnta is pretty pissed off Ill just have to get him out of bedter. In the end, the remaining garrison in Proshafen was decided to be 350 men, including 200 nudes plus some of Count Ines and Lord Langboldt. The grandmother of the n chief under Atnte, Annenso of Le Jun, was in charge. Count Ines decided to keep a trusted knight and Sir Langboldt a sergeant. Since the garrison was decided, it was not difficult to organize the marching army. It was just a matter of dragging everything except for the supply corps of about 200, which would subsequently transport supplies. Meanwhile, I personally took on an unexpected task. Suddenly, a hundred soldiers were given. The identity of the soldiers were the prisoners captured while upying Proshafen. To be precise, among the captives, they are the ones with intact limbs. If you leave it to Atnta or Sir Langbolt, its rare for you to like the Gens, whether youre a nude or a seaman, so there was a lot of potential for conflict. It was a little ambiguous to entrust it to Count Ines, who was like a guest house, and it felt like a waste of a hundred heads to put him in prison. Hey, if I had known this would happen, I would have brought Confier or Dervish. I was left with a hundred soldiers on my own without a single reliable follower. But time was running out, so there was no time to be dissatisfied. After upying Proshafen, you have to leave the city within two days to make sure the n is in order, so it was time to take a nap, check supplies, and organize troops. As soon as I was in a hurry, I borrowed two veterans proficient in Gen from Sir Langbolt, and selected two high-ranking prisoners among the prisoners and made them sergeants. Its a bit cumbersome, but if you have it, youll have a corner where you can use it. On the way, I n to give carrots appropriately at the same time as I roll. Its rare in this world that gold and silver cant do it, so even if you cant make them climb the walls, I think its possible to keep them in formation. With such expectations, I left Proshafen and climbed the Deval Road. More than 1,200 marching troops marched north on the spring wind. Even I, who was at the forefront, could not predict how far this march would go. Chapter 412 My Viins Chapter 412 63. Knights of the Silver Prince (19) Finally. Middle-aged Zhang Han had a very thrilled expression on his face. He was dressed in te armor that slipped in the sunlight. Both hands were full of rings, and a small crown was worn on the head. Even at a nce, I could guess that his status was not normal. Finally! Do they think of the heroes who would have looked down on the city from this tall castle tower? The middle-aged Duke of Avimbus squeezed the window frame. One of the soldiers who upied the fortress and the buildings outside it under the castle tower raised his fist high when he saw the duke. God bless the mighty monarch! Long live His Highness the Duke! Long live the Duke! The morale of the imperial army shouted in one voice. Duke Avmbers raised his hand in response, and the soldiers burst into cheers and shouts again. Congrattions, Your Highness. A man whose armor was decorated as grandiose as a peacock approached. Repelling Ulkars army and capturing this impregnable fortress city. The whole of Middle-earth will vibrate at Your Highness feat. Huh, what a feat. Isnt it the virtue of the injured prince silver, and also the virtue of the alliances faithfulness? There is nothing to paint my face with. As the duke shuddered with humility, Prince Saverd, the eldest son of his father Burcard, a man in his early thirties, and the next head of Al Zenberg, twirled and lifted him up. It is Your Highness who injured Ulkar, and it is Your Highness who instilled firm faith in the royal family. The silver princes viper would have lost its meaning if Her Highness hadnt hired him. It ispletely thanks to Your Highness that we climbed this High Castle today. is it? Well, if the prince thinks so, I have no reason to deny it. Thats right. All- my ball! As the duke chuckled, the nobles gathered on the top floor of the castle tower burst intoughter as well. After enjoying the joy of victory for a while, the middle-aged Elector Count reached out among his subordinates. At that touch, Captain Buakhan and the Imperial Knights retreated to the left and right, and an armed young man supported the dwarf old man and stepped forward. It was the blind knight Ariad and his servant Acer. The best honor of this siege is definitely my proud imperial knights. He fought bravely like a lion and entered the castle at once, so there can be no disagreement. The duke put his arm around the old knights shoulder and congratted him in a very serious voice. But that ball, too, would have faded had it not been for the wonder to guide the way. Otherwise, they would have made such great sacrifices that victory would be meaningless. Its too much praise, Your Highness. What is overeating? The nobles of the kingdom dont know that they are trustworthy because theye from the savage northern peoples. Thats also why he ignored Lord Ariads resourcefulness and hard work and pointed his finger at his low birth. But I am different from Duke Bon, a descendant of the ancient empire and an aristocrat of Gen. Because I know that honor deserves respect and trust deserves to be rewarded. As he continued to speak, a vassal stepped forward with arge pendant resting on a ck velvet cushion. The duke put the pendant around Ariads neck. Therefore, I will appoint you as an imperial knight and at the same time make you the lord of Kantz. Kantz was a fortress located close to the hundred-year-old castle, and the lord of the castle was an honorable position given only to those who had served the Duke of Strom for generations. As the knight who had surrendered to such a position was appointed as an old man from serfdom, of course, many retainers objected. However, the duke suppressed all voices with his authority. If Ariad hadnt taught him the weakness of the castle wall, there would have been no brilliant victory or capture of High Castle, so Abimbus insisted that arge reward should be given. On the other hand, the Duke was aiming for a kind of propaganda effect. If the fact that the silver princes viper changed sides and rose to sess spreads, more and more people will break away from among the kingdom troops who have been pushed out of High Castle and scattered throughout the hignds It was the calction of Duke Ah Vimbus. majesty. Ariad, who was bowing his head respectfully, hesitated before opening his mouth. Because of immeasurable blessings, this old man does not dare to stand up for himself. However, my oath to Prince Ulkar has not yet been revoked, so how can I receive a title from Your Highness? I dont know why you care about that. Prince Eun didnt treat Kyung as a knight, so why does Kyung still refer to him as his lord? It was not Prince Ulkar who did not treat me as a knight, but his knights. Whats different about that? If I were the lord of Gyeonggi, I would never have forgiven the cheaters who called the knights of this duke amoner. They must have caught them all and beaten them to serve as examples. But how was the silver prince? I didnt listen to whatever was going on behind my back. Isnt it? Because his eyes were covered with an eyepatch C of course, if it werent for the eyepatch, all you could see was the burnt eye sockets C but the old knights expression was hidden. He wriggled the wrinkles at the corners of his mouth as if he was lost in thought. Then he got down on one knee. Even though I am old and sick and useless, I will serve you and your family with all my heart. Yes, that is enough. A vivacious light prated Abimbus eyes. It was based on the satisfaction of having created another anecdote to be recorded in the family history book. However, as you said, please guarantee Ulkars safety. It was a one-time rtionship, but I owed him my life and became a knight, so I want to repay the favor onest time. The other nobles of the empire gave Ariad a cold nce, asking him to show sympathy for the enemy, but the duke seemed unconcerned. No, rather, it was a sight that gave me faith in the appearance of the viper who said what he had to say without paying attention. This duke is a person who always keeps his words. If we capture Prince Silver as a prisoner, I will send him to the north without touching a hair. Thank you, Your Highness. Its already been over two weeks since Prince Ulkar disappeared. Rumors spread widely throughout the military camp that he was beaten to death in an attempt to escape, that his body was crippled beyond repair with the prayers of most priests, and that he barely escaped death. It wouldnt be a rumor if you saw the kingdom army that had fled in vain without properly fighting the siege. In this situation, even if the duke captured the silver prince, there was no need to kill or torture him. All you have to do is lock them up in the 100-year-old castle and kick them out to the north when they be old people. In the Dukes mind, he wanted to take his nephew, Theodora, who had been staying somewhere here in High Castle until recently to treat wounded soldiers, and throw him into the basement of the Baeknyeon Castle. Even though it had been ten years since the death of Guem Busthe older brother of the Duke of Avmbas and the father of Theodorathe dukes head pounded when he thought of his niece iming to be a princess. Luckily, hemitted himself to the Cndari Church and became a pdin, so he wouldnt be fooling around aiming for the Dukes throne. However, the fact that the blood rtives of his brother, whom he had poisoned himself, were still alive was very nerve-wracking in and of itself. I must gather the assassins again. By the time the war is over, if I deal with that year, Ill be able to sleep on my feet. Duke Avimbus thought to himself as he concluded the appointment ceremony. It was around the time that he and the prince of Saverd were going to continue a friendly conversation. A few moments before he could hear loud footsteps from the stairway, an officer stormed in with a firm face. A messenger hase from the west. From the west? Whats going on? In response to Captain Buakans question, the officer was a noble and looked sideways at the Imperial Knights. It is Say it. Did that pig-like giant knight steal supplies again? no. The guerris of the giant Ankir are stranded in Asag as the elite cavalry has burned down the entire forest. Of course it is. If the troops are three times as many, wouldnt it be like proving that all of us are idiots ? is. The rude remarks that dared to cut off the Dukes words attracted a host of deathly gazes. The officer, whose expression was hardened, quickly added words to shake off those eyes. Froshafen has been captured. what? Proshafen out of nowhere, what nonsense is that? The Red Knight Phoenix led more than a thousand troops and crossed the edge of the sword. Prince Ignats was assassinated and Proshafen fell in half a day. And, of course, Untrier and Zirna castles guarding the Deval Highway, as well as five viges in just four days- What kind of nonsense is that to say that a red knight crossed only the de! The red knight was guarding High Castle right here until four days ago! Before the officer could answer, the duke roared as if breathing fire. ck Dragon Fleet! What the hell is the ck Dragon Fleet doing! It is said that while anchored in Proshafen, the Southern Shores Earl Shores steel fleet struck. More than half of the battle lines were sunk and the rest seem to have been captured. What kind of a bastard is that- The duke, his face flushed red, was about to shout again, but he grabbed his forehead and asked in a calm tone. If the prince is dead, what about Levites? Viscount Levites is being held captive. This two- Duke Abimbus finally exploded at the report that the great lord who was supposed to protect the rear had died, the familys main fleet had been destroyed, and even the admiral had been captured. This idiot-like baby-! As the duke threw and kicked the furnishings in the room as soon as they were caught, the nobles and imperial knights retreated as if clinging to the wall. It wasnt until after he vented his anger for a while that the officers report continued. Even though the Red Knights army has reached the Obdorf region, it is said that they are defending firmly around Eisbovald. Eisbowald Eisbowald? Isnt the lord there Picord? Its the same that hes an idiot worse than my brother-inw At that time, an old man stepped forward from among the retainers of the Saverd prince. He spoke in a rough, small, hoarse voice. Dont worry. majesty. Hofken Seongbaek? The identity of the old man was none other than a swordsman who had been nearly decapitated by the Holy White Red Knight Hopeken. There was not a single scar left on his neck, but the aftereffects were deep, so Seongbaek breathed heavily and continued. Eisbowald is not as solid as the border fortifications. But it is a city of swordsmen. The Duke nodded as if his eyes were wide open. Yeah, thats right, its a ce full of entrics who refuse titles. Thats right. Contrary to his rough breathing, Seongbaeks eyes were calm. Even if its an enemy knight. You cant beat three masters. At that assertion, Duke Abimbus finally let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 413 My Viins Chapter 413 63. Knights of the Silver Prince (20) When experienced adventurers think of Asag, thend of the dead, the first thing thates to mind is not ake full of by-products of death or a swamp full of monsters. They recall the fog. It is a fog that makes you suffocate as if the rain that had been pouring down in full force stopped in mid-air. The heavy fog that seems to choke the breath actually holds a lot of evil energy and miasma and strangles people. Those who are not prepared for this will lose their lives without even knowing it. The spirit and body that met death in this way are divided into ghosts and walking corpses and wander in the swamp. These tragic tales are usually endless, and the undead that roam Asag are also impossible to count. Those countless undead had no organization or regrity, so they all moved arbitrarily. They walked through thick fog, floated onkes,y down in swamps, and made heaps among themselves. And now, in the middle of an old swamp whose origins cannot be determined, the Undead broke their long silence and shouted with one voice. It was a ray of light that woke them up. The light source rising from thend of the dead shone like the sun and burned the entire fog. Caan-! The Divine Sun, which sprinkles bright brilliance, melted even the dead, as if it could not be satisfied with eating the fog. The bloated corpse that crawled up from the bottom of theke, the skeleton soldier who raised his body from the swamp, and the ghosts that swam in the cool wind were all erased without a trace. The fog that had beenyered up to the bottom of the clouds receded greatly, revealing a clear sky. The bottom of theke is transparent, duckweed spreads over the swamp, and the soil is green. But thats for a while. The light gradually faded. The divine sun is setting. The fog, which had been receding, rushed back like water over a broken bank. Lord. The light green eyes of the beautiful pdin were stained with sadness. Raising her divine power, she grabbed a fist-sized jewelry ornament. However, the saviors pendant lost its light after shing once. this. Now this pendant wouldntst for a good month. Although it is a holy relic consecrated by the countless Hongui bishops who led the Cndari Church, it was not able to purify Asag in the end. Not even a single inch. Instead of sighing, the anointed pdin Theodore drew his sword and raised his shield. A wild spirit permeates the noble womans eyes, an aura of the same color spreads around her light golden hair, and a silvery glow shines through her pure white te armor. Wow! As soon as Princess Theodora raised her sword and shield, a group of undead attacked her again, breaking through the fog. It was dominated by chunks of flesh that could only walk or skeleton soldiers holding rusty metal, but there were also ghosts in spiritual bodies, powerful ghosts, giant beasts, and corpses of monsters. Kiek! A bluish me wrapped around a ck figure let out a sharp scream. If it was the criminal who faced this, he would have urinated and sat down immediately, but the pdin equipped with the Kndaribat posture only swung his sword with his eyes shining calmly. joy! Theodoras de was emitting a golden glow. The specter of the blue me-the undead,monly referred to as the Revenant, screamed as it was split from the shoulder to the stomach by the de. It also turned to ash and scattered as the brilliance of the de increased its brightness for a moment. Roaring! Revenant also fell in vain, but the lower level undead couldnt even reach out to Theodora. It is because the golden aura Light of Kuma that waved around her burned them early. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! Instead of the lower part of the body, ck smoke was attached to it, and a flying demon spread evil energy. The trick called the song of the ghouls did not stop Theodora even for a moment, let alone paralyze her. Empty! She raised a shieldrge enough to cover her entire body to block the ghoul, then twisted her body and threw her sword. The ghoul that had been pierced through the throat was soon driven by the sacred de and put its head on the floor. Then, like a guillotine, the lower de of the shield cut off the mans back. turn it off The two-part demon wriggled its limbs like a worm in a sacred aura. Theodora, instead of casting her gaze at the one melting like butter on a hot pan, extended her sword towards the waves of death. Theodora gave them the end they had been putting off with a reverent and resolute movement C if Phoenix had seen it, it would have been sluggish and stiff. Before ten minutes had psed, the three-digit number of ghosts found rest, and twice as many bodies turned to dust. Whoa whoa- As the battle continued, Theodoras breathing gradually became quicker. The centa of the undead that the princess dealt with melted before she could even swing her sword, but in other words, she cut the rest herself, so it was natural for her to be exhausted. Wow! As the sudden roar pierced her ears, Theodora turned her head away. And realizing that the entity that had let out that terrifying howl was a monster as gigantic as a small stronghold, she opened her mouth small. dragon? Indeed, it was none other than the dragon that raised its body from among the piles of bones. The hard scales fell off, and most of the thick flesh was rotted away. However, the skin-pierced wings, the two sharp horns and de-like ws on the head, which seemed to have been magnified dozens of times that of a lizard, were clearly in the shape of a dragon. bowl! Its unclear how the decaying corpse makes noise, but the corpse dragon snarls and lunges like it did when it was alive. Lord, the corpse dragon swung its tail at the pale-faced Pdin. The princess immediately threw herself away. Above her, lying face down on the damp floor, a heavy, hollow sound passed by. Keugh. She hurriedly got herself up and tripped. He had sunk one leg up to the shin in the swamp where the rotten smell was rising. Taking advantage of that gap, the corpse dragon opened its mouth wide. Kwajik! Kkeok The mouth spewing poetry poison snatched the princess in an instant. The corpse dragon violently swung a head the size of a house, and Theodora randomly rolled it into the mouth of a creature that looked like it had been jammed with des. Kagagak! Fortunately, the te armor Phoenix had gifted him did not leave a single scratch even while grinding between the dragons teeth. After going through an unknown cathedral knight, a skeleton knight who escorts the king of death, and a red knight, Pure White, which was finally given to Theodora, met a suitable owner after a long time and was doing its part. Turn it off! However, the pure whiteness did not protect the face, nor did it absorb all shocks. The princesss beautiful face was covered in blood in an instant, and her limbs, which were thinpared to her strength, were randomly crushed and broken. Big! The dragon, which had been shaking its mouth for a while, threw it on the floor instead of swallowing what it was biting whether it knew that its digestive system had lost its function. Kkeok- Theodora, who flew away, unfortunatelynded on her back on a mossy rock. She gasped for breath, but did not lose consciousness. The princess was used to suffering. In her early teens, she lost both her parents and siblings, half of her trusted vassals were killed, and the rest betrayed her and her family. When she was confined to a convent, she was confined to solitary confinement for several months, and when she could not hide her vengeance and anger, she had to beat herself until her bones were exposed. Heh heh heh. Therefore, Theodora immediately rose to her feet. It had been her long-standing quality to be clear in the midst of terrible pain. prayer too. Healing light was poured into the prayer memorized as a habit, and the torn skin and broken bones were restored Wow! Instead of admiring her persistence, the corpse dragon roared and attacked as it did right after it appeared. Glory to the Lord. Theodora stopped the treatment and took a breath. He kicked the ground, turning his murmur into a shout. Rest for them- The federal que was dyed vermilion. She elerated, leaving a tail of brilliance. Its the Glory Rush. For me only honor! It was a rush like a shot that even a real dragon could not have avoided. There was no way that corpse could react. Kwak! Theodora rammed her hind legs like a battering ram. The corpse dragon fell forward and hit its head. The princess threw away her shield, which was about to split in half, and climbed on his wings. Then he stabbed the golden burning de into the middle of his back. Light. Kurleung! The divine light she poured out filled the hollow inside of the corpse dragon. Light flooded the mouth. The dragon went into rest, emitting light instead of me. Ha-ha-ha-huh Eventually, as the dragon for the corpse scattered into dust, the princess copsed onto the floor. The damp earthen floor was full of miasma, but not even that could poison her. Theodora, who had been holding her breath for a long time, stumbled and rose from her seat. Then, he picked up the palm-sized trace left by the corpse dragon. This is what it is. It was a small disk that looked like it was made of bent bones. I felt a strange yet familiar energy. The reason why it felt unfamiliar was because it was an energy that was difficult to find in the middle world. It was an aura that gave goosebumps because it waspletely different from the evil aura that filled the ce or the thick miasma . It was the energy she felt when an assassin invaded her mother-inw, Prince Ulkar, while subduing the forces left by the King of Death in front of the Seteniora Monastery. And it is also the energy I vaguely felt while securing the road across Asag just a few days ago. The reason why Theodora had now separated from the heavy cavalry and entered the depths of thend of death was to pursue this energy. Ah Then the bone disk crumbled without any sign. Before the princess could react, a ck lump the size of a finger came out. The mass immediately clung to my gloved hand. Ugh- Theodora quickly brushed her hands away from the burning pain in her palms. However, the mass that flowed through the glove stuck firmly to the palm and did not know that it would fall off. The princess gritted her teeth at the intense pain that turned her hair white. He picked up the sword he had put down beside him and scratched his palm, staining it with a golden glow. Even after touching the sacred de, the ck mass did not fade away. Lord, light! In the prayer he gnashed his teeth and uttered, a brilliance as strong as when he was finishing the corpse burst out. It was only after the dazzling de scraped off the skin from the palm of my hand that the ck mass shrank and fell to the floor. As the ck mass began to seep into the soil, Theodora quickly thrust her gleaming sword into the ground. The mass that had been pierced precisely at the point of the sword wriggled while giving off gray smoke and finally disappeared without a trace. Lord, what the hell is this? Theodora crossed herself in surprise, but guessed the identity of the lump she had just burned. Magi (ħ). It was clear that the demonic spirit flowed from one of the eight different dimensions, the Dark Realm. Why is Maggie in Asag a story Ive never heard of? Asag is a hideous ce called the Land of the Dead, but I had never heard of it being connected to another dimension. It is known that passages connecting to the second dimension often ur in ces where people are rare, but in fact, they were created in ces where there was no magic power to hinder the creation of passages. In a ce full of morale like Asag, it was rather natural to be connected to the spirit world, not the dark world. Lord. As Theodora was lost in thought, she heard a group of horses hoovesing from the south. Princess! Princess Theodora! It was the voice of the huge Lord Ankir. It was a booming voice, as usual, but somehow it sounded like excitement. In the end, the princess retrieved the sword and turned toward the ce where the voices were heard. Chapter 414 My Viins Episode 414 64. Fog (1) Its a dream again. I seem to be dreaming oftentely. I wasnt like this when I first fell into this world. Every day was dangerous, like walking on thin ice, so it wasmon for nights to be dreamless and dark. These days, Ive be ustomed to it, so I often have useless dreams. The daily life of going back and forth and washing the whole body with blood has not changed, but it seems that only the mind has be morefortable. Maybe this is also the help of the artist. Thest time I dreamed, I watched it for a while with the thought of watching it, but today Im not in the mood for that. Could it be because the musty smell unique to a single student living alone stung his nose? Ac. Even though its been a long time since Ive been in a cramped studio, Im sick of feeling better than longing. So I quickly skimmed everything in sight. Hurureung. The vivid yet hazy scenery spreads like paint on a palette. If youre going to listen to me like this, it would be nice if you found what I want to see in the first ce and show it to you. Why does this guys dream arbitrarily select scenes and make dog-like memoriese to mind? While the scenery was scattered, I worked harder to erase the messy entrance and the fire door with the umbre attached. For some reason, I thought I would open the door and Ji Won would appear. I definitely miss that child in my heart, but I dont want to see it. I cant help but look. Im worried that my head will be heavy because of useless dreams. -uh It was then. Just before my eyes fell intoplete darkness, a face popped out of nowhere. Ellen opened her mouth in silence. He was dressed quite differently from the one he had seen in a dream about two months earlier. At that time, it was obviously a bit sloppy with a breastte that didnt suit her, but now she was wearing a fancy robe with intricate ck patterns on a white background and a small tiara. In addition, the birch wand he had used before was gone and he was holding a ck quarter stick. Ellen looked up at me with a sleepy face, then opened her eyes wide. He said something, but didnt hear anything. The dream was already on the verge of being erased, and my consciousness had risen to the border of reality. Ellen. Beyond my struggling hands, Ellen opened her mouth wide. I struggled with the sensation of floating on top of the water, but I didnt take my eyes off the guy. And finally, I read the light pink lips. wait a minute im on my way ah. The sound that came out of my mouth as soon as I woke up was rather close to a sigh. I sat nkly on the nket for some time with only my upper body erect. The cold wind seeps in, perhaps because the tent was roughly pitched. It is already mid-March, but the morning weather is still cold. Suddenly, I miss the tent of Atnta. Aside from being shy, it was very cozy. That heavy and bulky burden was left behind in Oduenne beyond the de. It was a situation where one soldier and one weapon were not enough, so it was impossible to load a tent or something on a ship. Of course, if I had known in advance that Obdorfs spring would be this cold, I would have brought it by force. The inside of his mouth is rough, whether its because of a dream or because he stabbed himself untilte at night. I carefully got up and drank the water bag so as not to wake the women who were sleeping soundly next to me. The tip of the tongue was still dry. Ugh Chuu. I dance. The bundle lying on the nket was talking in its sleep. He fumbled for the seat I had vacated. Then, as soon as his hand touched the Atnta beyond, it clung to it. Atnta, who had been flirting, slowly raised her arms and hugged Mungchis small head tightly. Watching the two naked beauties get tangled up makes the fuss go away. I was standing in the middle of nowhere, struggling to dig in between them, then quickly left the tent wearing a sword belt with two knives. Ha, today is also a joke. The weather in this town is pretty damn good. Around noon, the sun is soft, but in thete afternoon, a damp wind blows, and from midnight to dawn, a cold north wind blows as if it were still winter. The most fucked up thing is the fog. The mist that rises before dawn and barely subsides when the sun rises in mid-heaven. It was so thick that in severe cases it was impossible to see several tens of meters ahead. Even today, the sky is full of clouds, so it seems that the fog wont go away all day long unless it rains. lily. I was looking with astringent eyes toward the east, where the misty dawn rises, but Uncle Wen approached and bowed. I nced at him for a moment before opening my mouth. Gart? Its a go-trop. Oh right. Go-throp. Of the prisoners I took at Proshafen, I had about a hundred of them with good limbs, and Gotthrop was one of them. Since he was a sergeant in the port garrison, he assigned the soldiers he had with him and made him a sergeant. Simrly, prisoners belonging to the guards were attached to a guy called the unitmander of the guards. The gate guard with the most pages was split in half and entrusted to the two senior officers given by Sir Langboldt. In this way, a unit of a little more than a hundred men led by four nomissioned officers waspleted, but in less than a week it had shrunk to a few eighty men. After subtracting the number of dead or injured and those left behind on the way back, it was like that. The soldiers he had with him, who were his subordinates, died, but there was no special inspiration. Its amazing in itself. The soldiers who were left behind after being injured or recruited to secure a base were considered lucky to be left out of the advance, so it didnt matter. On the other hand, the men who fell to their deaths while attacking the two castles guarding the Dayval Highway C Untrier and Zirna C were poor people who were sacrificed without any fault. but its okay Is it pickled in blood and dulled my nerves? Or is it because he tried hard not to attach affection unconsciously? Do you have anything to report? Yes, the unit is now- Wait before that Hey you. Get some water here. A young soldier who might have been 20 years old said yes yep! He replied, and then he ran to the other side. The unit is resting after clearing the battlefield overnight. Gotthrop wasnt very happy to be my subordinate. However, I handled everything I was told to do, so I didnt have anyints. Even if he distributed the loot and gave him abat allowance, he was not so bad, judging from the fact that his eyes twinkled when it came to dealing with his subordinates. In any case, the battlefield organization he mentioned meant cleaning up the battle that had taken ce the night before. A group of enemy soldiers who were approaching Eisbowald, aiming for the night, took twenty cavalry, smashed them, and chased them to the west. The young soldier dipped his hand into the pitcher of water. It is lukewarm whether it was mixed with boiling water. After washing his face and rinsing his mouth once, he asked Gottrop. so? Did you get anything? I got some old grain, some cows, and some bottles. How many prisoners did you take? Where are the kids from? If you walk northwest for half a day, there are three or four viges. They came down from there as a group to respond to the mayors summons. They were conscripts, too. I remembered the soldiers ofst night. There were about one hundred and fifty No, I think there were over two hundred. When the bicorn ate the face of a country aristocrat who didnt know if it was a knight or a sergeant, they screamed and scattered. They were clumsy people who didnt even have the motivation to cut, let alone pose a threat, but even those guys climbed the wall and, holding a crossbow or polearm and properlymanded, became quite annoying enemies. Because he had sufficiently learned this fact through his experiences, he tenaciously pursued those who ran away, cutting their throats and stabbing them in the back. It was not a very pleasant experience. Because I couldnt see their eyes. I heard from merchants passing by that the enemy was right in front of me, so I waited for the night and moved secretly. Yeah I had a hard time. Congratting me casually, I was lost in thought. When we left Proshafen five days ago, our army was quiterge, numbering over 1,200. However, the number decreased after attacking two forts and five viges surrounded by wooden fences during the northward movement. Less than a hundred people died or were seriously injured. On the way back, they came across a small fort and a vige surrounded by wooden fences, but there was no damage at all during the battle. At least, Atnte and several battle mages broke down the gates and walls, and Sir Langboldt fought in the vanguard and reduced casualties to this extent. In addition to that, there were about 400 pieces left at each base to protect the supply route. Thanks to that, only about seven hundred troops arrived in front of the distant fog-covered city of Eisbovald. And Eisbowald was too big a city to bepletely surrounded by just these numbers. Of course, since the city is located on the main trade route, the surroundings are all t and quite far from the border, so the fortress walls are low and there are not many standing troops, so the difficulty of attacking will not be high. The problem was that the citys weight ss itself was considerable. The poption is quiterge, so you can recruit more than 2,000 conscripts, and although it is not famous throughout the continent, it is also the headquarters of a fairly famous magic school, and there are several martial arts schools that operate for mercenaries, adventurers, and soldiers. It is said that So, as they had done in the past few days, they couldnt use the method of rushing in and blowing up the gates and pushing their troops back. I dont know how to win in the same way, but it was obvious that the troops would be cut in half. In the first ce, it is doubtful whether Atnta will be able to blow the castle gate. Time is needed to cast Void Orb, which is powerful enough to break down a castle gate or castle wall. But wouldnt Eisbovald know our siege method? It is unlikely that the wizards who are said to be lurking in the city will just watch over Atnte, who gathers arcane power. Before, soldiers with shields were attached and battle mages covered them to buy time. However, it would not be easy to handle if several wizards poured attack spells at once. In magic, defense is twice as difficult as attack. To make matters worse, even the fog sucks. Fog, of course, gives an advantage to attack over defense in sieges. However, the problem is that we are not an army belonging to a singlemand system. Sufficient meetings and preparations were required to carry out operations in such thick fog. Due to various circumstances, we arrived at Eisbowaldst night and were looking for an opportunity by setting up a garrison in the open field with a view of the gate. With the few cavalrymen released and a loose siege spread. I emptied the pitcher by sshing it on my head, brushed my hair, and looked back at Eisbobalt. tsk. No matter how much I narrowed my eyes, all I could see was the flickering mes. It must be the torches held by the soldiers on the gatehouse and the walls. Other than that, nothing can be seen because of the fog. From the fact that not even the slightest sound can be heard, it can be assumed that the guard is quite strict. I have to cross the wall or even jab within today, but the fog is so thick that I cant think of deploying my troops. Well, its a practicalmand. The knights of Sir Langboldt, Atnta, and Count Ines will do it. However, it is up to me to decisively shout charge forward. Normally, thats not usually a burden. Besides, now Im exaggerating a little, I cant even see my feet because of the fog. I dont want to order you to run into the wall. To be precise, I didnt want to bear the gaze that would return immediately after the order. In my mind, I want to do everything alone, including siege warfare. If I secretly climbed over the wall and killed about three to four hundred people, wouldnt they get scared and surrender? Well, of course, before that, he would be a hedgehog with a dozen or soyers of irons on him. Or be surrounded by imperial knights and elite soldiers, hit with spells and reduced to ashes. If only there were a little more X-footed pages. Had they advanced at a leisurely pace, they could have cut their casualties in half or less. If I had been determined and speeded up, I would have been able to get rid of the supply logo and bring more troops. But our choice was neither one nor the other. It was because while continuing the forced march as much as possible, the supply route was kept tight C I dont know if its actually that hard. In fact, I didnt even have a choice. Because that was the order of Prince Ulkar. He gave orders to seize from Proshafen to Eisbowald within ten days, and at the same time behave as if you were going to sit down in this region. Only then will the Imperial Army, who should have upied High Castle by this time and be drunk with victory, waste their time stranded. The size of the troops was also appropriate. If you add all the allies spread out in the two provinces of Angst and Obdorf, its roughly 1,500. Its not a huge army, but its a size thats a little burdensome to deal with by moving the vassals left in the territory by the Duke of Abimbus. Even so, it would be ambiguous to return the main force. In order to drive the Imperials into such an ambiguous situation, they had to hurry a little. It had been a week since they crossed the de andnded in Proshafen. In order to match the timing of the follow-up operation nned by Ulkar, that icebo balt must be upied within three days at thetest. The outer boundary was decided to be taken over by the Nudein. I think we should be ready for battle by the time the fog shows signs of dissipating. Oh then. Lost in thought, I roughly nodded, then suddenly tilted my head. But what is our units mission? At first nce, it would seem pathetic for a superior to ask a subordinate about an assignment, but he had no choice. It was because I was busy cutting the spear every time, so I almost left the work of collecting and operating troops to the nomissioned officers. Looks like you decided to follow Milgester through the castle gate. Yes The privates of the Earl of Milgrester were elite soldiers beyond what Lord Langboldt and Atnta expected. Like the men on the beach, he was unstoppable, absolutely obedient to orders, and had excellent weapon handling skills. Their owner, Earl Ines, also did not act passively in managing his troops, as if he had no intention of just filling the numbers. Even when Daybal attacked Untrier Castle, the first gateway to the ind, he stood at the forefront even when he crossed a fence defended by a famous mercenary. Even more surprising was the fact that, despite fighting so recklessly, only six of Milgresters enlisted men died. Instead, the serfs who had been hastily conscripted died six or seven times that number, but no one cared. Soldiers will fight well In the end, the gate is the problem. However, even those brave soldiers would not be able to exert their full strength as they were struggling under the walls. It was around the time I sighed, wondering if there was a way. A Hareskith, who served as an officer among the nude warriors, came running and delivered the news. Are peopleing? In Eisbowald? Kub hunapi. Our warrior got it. We are at themand post. Hunapi was the nickname the Nudin warriors called me. I was curious about the meaning, so I asked Atnta several times, but she always justughed without answering. Caught? What is that- I was about to ask the question, but I remembered that among the Hares kisses, the one who speaks Mnese fluently is counted on one hand. Wait a minute, wake up Atnta ande with me. Kub hunapi. but what does funapi mean? The darkened warrior justughed without saying anything. Its okay, you bastard. I shook my head and turned around. Chapter 415 My Viins Episode 415 64. Fog (2) Awakened Atnta from being buried in a nket. She blinked her eyes as if she hadnt woken up, and put on a puzzled expression. Looking down at the wad clinging to my chest, I muttered, What is this? Stop talking in your sleep and wake up. Something seems to have happened at themand post, so lets go quickly. As Atnte rustled and left the ce, Mungchi also stood up. Stretching while mumbling is just like azy cat. It didnt suit a dark sleeper or slow motion or an assassin. He didnt do this before, buttely he seems to have let go of his tension. I didnt hate it, so I smiled and stroked Bunchis head. The boy smirked with a narrowed eye. Isnt this a bit discriminatory? Atnta raised her eyebrows as she put on the steel guard that wrapped around her left shoulder and arm. what? As soon as I woke up, I started urging, so the temperature is a bit different for you. Are you the same as him? What is different? You have a lot of family members, and you donte together. Its news from your kids, so you have to hurry. My children? uh. It looks like you caught a skirmisher ? Mungchi seemed happy that I was on his side, and Atnta muttered something. It was Gon, but I could guess the meaning just by hearing the way he spoke. The figure was quite cute, so just before leaving the tent behind the bundle, I pulled a handful of waists that exposed my belly button. And kissed. n: uh -9 x롢. Surprised, Atnta made a strange sound. A waist that is flexible without any b and has clear muscle texture. Its my favorite part of her body. If you hold on to such a waist and mix your tongue, it tastes much more special than usual. I let go of Atnte, whose face was red, and calmly left the tent. She followed, babbling again in Gon. When I saw that the sky was unusual, I wondered, but eventually it started to rain. It wasnt just a drop or two, but a heavy rain hitting the top of the head and shoulders. The military camp spread out in the wild quickly became a mess. A nudein warrior ran out with his luggage because his tent was filled with water, a serf from Abiden dug a ditch with a jagged stone and cut his shin, and a man who was a guard in Proshafen tripped while leading an ox. The cow, which had rolled through the mud and was free because he had lost the reins, began to run westward. thats a lot of shit. I know. Will it rain? I hope so. If we keep pouring about one sana hole with this momentum, everyone will want to go home before they can even fight properly. Atnta and I took shelter from the rain in arge tent nearby. A wagon with missing wheels and a copsed tent were blocking the way to themand post, so we decided to wait a while before heading out. Oh Phoenix? I turned around at the familiar voice and saw a girl in a striped poncho looking up at me with round eyes. Is it Eopi? What are you doing here? Hey, Ive been here all along. What are you doing, Mr. Phoenix? Where are you hurt? Iofya, the shaman of the meadow, looked at me with a bewildered expression. Come to think of it, therge tent was almost half filled with soldiers at goalposts. It was a tent that served as a treatment center. Iofya is a soul shaman with quite powerful healing abilities. Although dealing with wounds was a bit inferiorpared to the priests brought by Count Ines-it wasnt that he couldnt heal, but it took a rtively long time-burns, poisoning, or diseases were easily cured. No, I stopped by to get out of the rain while passing by. Are you all right? Yeah, not yet. But I think I will be busy soon. A girl with long dark blue hair swept over the back of her ear looked out. The fight, the long journey, the mediocre meal Everyone is having a hard time, but its even raining. I think my mother was a bit harsh this spring. So my point. Ask if you can take a look. Iofiah smiled and replied. Okay. I dont know if Ill get an answer. Atnta, who was brushing her hair, shrugged. If a shaman like you cant answer, who the hell is your god talking to? Wouldnt you like to do it with someone like your brother-inw? Miss Hatanka? The girl nodded gently. My mother favors warriors, and my brother-inw is a person whose name can be handed down to future generations among many warriors in the ins. And sometimes, they say they really hear their mothers voice. thats kind of awesome. Hey, there must be a reason why they are called great warriors. Where is Utequai now? ording to Prince Ulkars n, hes retreating somewhere on the teau. With thebination of Utequai, who cares about his subordinates, and He, who is smart and meticulous, there will be no need to worry about the future. Not only those two, but also the subordinates they had left behind. Aside from worrying, I miss Utequai and He. I miss Utequais painting and I miss Hes car. I hope this war will end soon. Killing people is boring now. I want to get rid of politics and diplomacy and travelfortably. Iofya, who was talking about Doran with Atnta, nced at my face. Are you having a hard time? uh? Are you having a hard time? No, what why all of a sudden? It looks like that. With a puzzled expression, the girl raised her tiptoe and patted me on the shoulder. Saaro saaro saaro. what are you doing? Its a mantra for all things prosperity. A spell for all things prosperity? yes. Saaro saaro saaro. Iofya had a very serious face, but I didnt feel any magic or mysterious energy at all. What kind of ying house is that? If you believe it is a house y, you will be a house nan, and if you believe it is a spell for prosperity, you will be a spell for prosperity. okay? yes. The girl continued speaking with unchanging sincerity. Phoinix-sama has to do a lot of work. Since you have fallen in an unfamiliar ce, you will be lonely and tired. Dont try to endure it alone, lean on a friend. Atnta or my brother-inw or me- whoever. While I was putting on a nk expression at those vague words, the wounded soldier lying on one side let out a pained sound. Oh wait. So, without further exnation, Iofiah turned around and left. Themand post was already full of people. Sir Langboldt and his sergeants, Sir Benroe, the chief knight of the Earl of Milgrester, and the officers Fogan Atntas trusted warriors, including Agos and Hareskis. If I and Atnta were included, all the leaders except for Count Ines had gathered. How about Count Ines? Still coughing. Lets go ahead. Considering the forced march thatsted almost a week, it was only natural that the 15-year-old girl would oversleep. No, Im not actually sleepingte. Its because its still noting to mind. Sir Benlow, a middle-aged man, is the most trusted knight by Count Ines. He was qualified to represent her. He knocked on the table in the center C a flimsy thing with a nk on top of an oak barrel, but not bad for a makeshift use. The Hareskis, wearing scale armor and carrying curved swords, dragged the two bound men into the room. high. No matter how bad it was, both of their faces are swollen with blood. Ones ankle was always limping, and the others nose was drooping and hissing with difficulty breathing. I made a lot of rice cake dough. You said you havent properly interrogated yet, so why did you go so far? It is said that there was a little scuffle during the suppression. Are you having a fight? Would you like to brawl with me? Mr. Agos, who was making excuses, stroked his beard shyly, and Atnta red at the Hares kisses who had brought the prisoners. In that gaze, the warriors who had been ted for catching the enemys trick quickly hardened their expressions and lowered their eyes. So what are you guys doing? When asked in fluent Gen, the two captives flinched in surprise and quickly opened their mouths. We are merchants who make a living by doing business in Eisbowart. merchant? Yes Nari. With his chin resting on his chin, he looked at the two captives quietly. His face was a mess, but it wasnt hard to see a slit eye or an old scar. I managed to capture it well, but I felt a subtly hideous atmosphere, and the smell of blood was very vibrating. Its not the smell of being covered in blood. Originally, they are the ones who carry the smell of blood. Maybe its because I saw so many people of that type after I fell into this world. I could barely figure out what the kids were doing. The merchant is an asshole. As you can see, theyre not mercenaries or soldiers, theyre thugs and thugs. The two captives shook their heads without showing any sign of being stabbed. No, we are merchants. What are you selling? I work as a bridge between the peddler and the market. We mainly deal with fish such as herring, cod, and sea bass. fish? yes. Sometimes they are salted and sold as is, or when there are surplus hands, they are dried and sold. okay? I looked back at Mr. Agos and shrugged. I guess the scuffle was a bitcking. As soon as I ran out of words, Hares Keith three or four came out and knocked the two thugs down. The Hareskis were originally sacred guards protecting the n chiefs and elders, but after Atnta killed the n chiefs and elders, they became a bodyguard loyal only to her. Of course, even then and now, it was the same that they were the most elite of the Nudein warriors famous for their quickness. Maybe thats why the sound of a drum popping was heard every time a fist entered. Keruk- please save me Stop. After the Hares kisses withdrew, the two men, who had evolved from rice cake dough to mop, began to speak as if they were confessing. Eh, I hate that gangster. This bird is strong, too. In ce of the one whose nose was down and his front teeth were all broken, another rtively intact man who somehow twisted his body to open his mouth. Fisher is the signboard, and the main focus is money y. also? I quit smuggling and pimping, but I asionally supply women. Sometimes. they were very versatile people. He knelt down and dripped bloody saliva as he spoke, but his eyes were clear. It is an eye full of the will to survive. Then where did you get caught? I wasnt caught. We came here on our own two feet. Here? Yes Nari. What is this again? You said you caught it? I unconsciously spoke in Gen and looked back at the Hares kisses, but these guys with muscles as big as the head misunderstood my gaze and started kicking. Eok geuk- go-ra, no, its true! Nari Nari! Live it up! Since the beating had already begun, I wanted to watch for a while, so I sat still. After a while of brutal assault, he raised his hand. The two thugs vomited and cried and screamed. The boss, no, the boss told me to go, so I was forced toe. Oh, wear Hayaz- I asked the tough thug who was still sane, ignoring the guy who was babbling with his eyes wide open. What is your purpose? If you promise to kill the mayor hoblu pup and the four hoblu children, I will let you into the city. Honestly, it was an eye-opening proposal, but I couldnt believe the bullys words, so I asked with an expressionless face. Who is Hoblu? He used to fuck with a few gambling ces in the corner of the city, but the old mayor sucked his butthole so badly that he got his partner right I did nt care about the back alleys of Eisbowald, so I cut him off. Is that bastard a thug too? Uh yes. But I have a lot of kids with me. There were several swordsmen Those who could understand Gen to some extent, including Sir Langbolt,ughed softly. I giggled too. How did my cowardly friende this far? Do you know who we are and where wee from? The guy licked his lips. They seem to know the extent of our identities. Theres no way I dont know How much the big-mouthed merchants must have shouted when they saw our procession. When we first arrived herest night, when we think of the group of refugees heading north, it is obvious that the story about us spread widely. Even though he was wearing the expression of the main character making a contract with the devil to defeat the viin, the tough gangster nodded for a moment. What is nodding? Do you know who we are? Yes Nari. He swallowed and spoke. These are the people who will make me the king of the back alleys of Eisbowald. what? I was dumbfounded and burst intoughter. Hey, you are so arrogant. What is your name? The thug bowed his head deeper. It is Deogen. Deozen. What if I promise to kill the mayor and all the thugs? How are you going to let them into the city? We have about thirty corpses. dead body? I put out a spear with sandpaper and sprinkled rotten salted fish to imitate a corpse covered with venereal disease. Even though the gates of the castle are closed when the kings armyes, they will open the north gate for a while if you tell them to throw away the venereal diseased corpse at night. Ill have to poke some money at the garrison guys, but. The north gate is a bit far. The other door is upied by the mayors henchmen, so they will never open it. If you sneak up at night, you can approach three or four people, and you can throw away the body and hide it in an empty cart. Its my face. I will look for it. Three or four I listened to Deogens persuasion, feeling that I was getting more and more interested. Chapter 416 My Viins Episode 416 64. Fog (3) A wet de of grass brushes my chin. It was because the rain showers that had been pouring down for half a day yesterday soaked the whole ground. My clothes were soaked from lying on the grass. While crawling from afar, the slippery soil was so thick that even the trouser hem was heavy. The operation hasnt even started yet, but Im already desperate for warm bath water. When are youing, these kids? It was Atnta who grumbled quietly. She was lying next to me in a simr manner to me. Lets wait patiently. You still have plenty of time. Rx? In a ce like this? Atnta, who had her hair tied up in a bun to reveal her long neckline, supported her chest with her elbows while rustling. I feel like my back is about to break, and theres no ce I cant stand. How the hell are you supposed to wait? Instead of answering, I looked ahead. The fog was already rising, probably because of the heavy showers during the day. Only the swaying torches are dimmed, and the silhouette of the castle cannot be seen. The sorcerer who was lying on the other side in my ce agreed with Atntas words. Thats true- *no* no feeling in my elbows and knees after hours of crawling. A young man in his mid-twenties with a metal rim around his forehead. It was Master Epos, a genius magician who was apanying me on the orders of Prince Ulkar. A few hours didnt evenst an hourdont be mean. Its tough to say that youre sick. Lord Phoenix, this tidying up and post-meal exercise would be nothing but not for me. It has grown so beautifully that I have never crawled or walked for such a long time. Then why dont you close your snout for a while? It would be a little less difficult. He grunted a little and wiped his face. Something that I dont know whether its sweat or raindrops dripped down. How did you be quiet? To my question, Atnta answered with a wink at Epos. It made me realize how unsightly it is for grown-ups to whine. The young wizard huffed, Are you telling me to listen to that?, but Atnta just shrugged. The arcane hunter Atnte, the genius wizard Epos, and me. It was a trio of people who would infiltrate Eisbovald by hiding in a corpse cart tonight . I told Epos and Atnta to wait leisurely, but as the night got deeper and deeper, even I became nervous. Maybe it was a mistake to trust the thugs. I dont have enough time, but I wonder if Im seduced by the funny attitude of Deozen or something, and Im losing the day for no reason. It feels like its well past midnight. Just as I was about to burst out swearing in my nervousness, a disgusting smell wafted up in front of me. Soon, a pair of dim lights appeared with a rattling sound. e. Spreading out on the wet grass, we checked the presence of people with our nerves on edge. I think its two people. O While Atnta and I sharpened our senses, Master Epos cast a spell. As soon as the three words in Mno were finished saying, Scatter and smell the scent, a small whirlwind blew up. The whirlwind soon died down and spread the wind containing the reverberation of mana in all directions. It was the Detect Magical Power spell. I dont feel anything special. I nodded and lifted myself slightly. I blew a whistle. I tried to imitate the birdsong, but it wasnt very simr. Anyway, the cart, which gave off a stench at my awkward whistle, hesitated and headed this way. lily. te. The gangster Deogen lowered his head as if to apologize. He was wearing an oilmp and wearing a faded hood, and the back of his head nced at the back of his body as if it was itching. sorry. I was hiding for a while. Hide yourself? Suddenly, the bastard mayor will drop the gue. Theres no moon and the fog is terrible , so I thought I d look around the castle walls all the way That wont be it. Its something that happens often. It is said that the mayor named Pash Horse once worked as a bureaucrat in Baeknyeonseongs concubine. In the meantime, he had earned the trust of the Duke of Avimbers and was entrusted with Aisbobalt, which connects the three provinces of Topal Obdorp-Anst. Since it served as the main strategic point of the dukedom and the center of trade, there would be no ws in terms of loyalty to the Strom family or ability to possess. However, I heard that he had no powers with him because he was from Korea and the United States, and that he had a strong reputation for public opinion and was not popr because of his strong personality, perhaps because of his greed for a hereditary title. Not to mention the South Gate, which is in a snowball fight with the enemy and the Naris army, and the East Gate, which can be attacked at any time. The West Gate was very tense from the beginning. The North Gate? Its not even a day or two that the market is fucking, so I must have been scared for a while. Since the sergeants on that side were pre-soaked, they would soon be stuck everywhere, and the soldiers would just sit around and chat. If you are sleeping on the cart, I can take you to the front yard of the Haenggung Pce. I dont know if it will go ording to his boast, but I couldnt go back empty-handed aftering this far. People have changed. What is that guy? He is my dearest brother. The guy you saw before had all his teeth brushed out, so he only has seven left. I couldnt bring him back as if I was going to run out of breath at any moment. I scratched my eyebrows for a moment, then abruptly reached out my hand. As my fingertips ran down my neck, Deozen stood back and stepped back. Sigh Dont be afraid. Because it doesnt kill me. He fumbled near his throat and swallowed a gulp. It was because the sticky blood that seeped through Death Kings scaled handcuffs was smeared there. Did you hear some rumors about me? Yes- yes Nari. Then you have a rough idea of what I can do with that blood, right? Deogen clenched his trembling chin and nodded. The way I see it, if things go wrong, your neck will just explode. okay? All right. good. Behave well. yep. The two thugs roughly dumped the cart full of corpses onto the floor and removed a few loose nks. Under the cart, a space was revealed where three or four people could barely hide. Hey, is this too small? Thats why I didnt know that you woulde in person. The secret space of the corpse cart looked like a ce that three or four people could enter by crouching. The problem was my body. At 190 cm and 105 kg, he was clearly above average even by the standards of the Earth, and was almost treated as a giant in this world. It wasnt just me, Atnte was also taller than average, and Master Epos was also tall, befitting a wizard from an aristocratic family. In the end, we were able to hide in the secret space of the cart only after wrestling with our bodies for a long time. With the disgusting smell added to the narrow space, there was no hard work like this. Deogen folded therge cloth covering the corpse and ced it on the cart. It looked like it had been thrown loosely, but it seemed that care was taken to cover up the loosely fitted nks. I will depart. uh. Lets go ASAP. Because I feel like Im going to choke to death. As the cart started to move, Master Epos uttered an incantation. A veil over the exhaled breath. Outwardly, nothing seemed to have changed, but when I spread the feeling, it seemed like something like jelly was wriggling around and hugging the area. It was a kind of barrier to hide the signs of the magic that the three of us exuded. Even if he hid in the corpse cart brought by Deogen, he could not avoid the detection spell that Eisbobalts battle mages would be spraying. The reason I brought Master Epos was to deal with this. A little more, a little more, a little more- Magic Concealment was a spell of a fairly high level, so it wasnt something that could be maintained just by spitting it once. He recited an incantation in a barely audible voice, while continuing to draw circles with his hand holding the hand sign. Ah, Im going crazy, really. Caught between Epos and me, Atnta muttered in tears as if holding her nose. It was full of a terrible stench mixed with the smell of corpses and rotten salted fish, and there was a groan-like sound and waving hands from behind, so it was understandable. Dont throw up. Ah, hearing that, I suddenly get nauseous. Youre kidding, right? Its true. The secret space of the cart is a dark space without a single light, but somehow the bronze silhouette of Atnta looks pale, whether it is an illusion or not. If you vomit, its a failure. You have to be patient. Okay, so tell me a little bit- Ugh. Fuck your feet, please. A food auction house located on one side of the market floor in Eisbowald. The auction house was also closed due to the kingdom army lurking outside the city and the gates tightly closed, but inside it was full of strong men. They were thugs armed with knives of ambiguous length, whether short swords or daggers, axes for logging, and hammers for stone. Damn it. A middle-aged man was sitting at a table sipping brandy while about thirty vicious thugs were sitting on the floor. He couldnt hide his nervousness and trembled on one leg. What the hell are you doing sote, you salted fish vendor? The name of the pot-bellied man with a plentiful beard is Kurz. He is the best smuggler and loan shark in Eisbobalt and reigns as the owner of the market. He runs arge merchant enterprise and prefers to be called the merchant merchant, but his identity is closer to that of a gang leader than a merchant. Isnt he noticing the situation and sticking to Hoblu? On the Hoblu side? Contrary to what he looks like, he is a very shrewd fellow. I dont know if he noticed Danju-nims n and tried to strike first. The man in the rat costume said in a low voice as he filled his ss. Kurtz thought for a moment and then shook his head. Even if Deogen took care of it himself, its over 20, so would a bandaeng like Hoblu forgive and ept it? Besides, the nephew of the pickled fishermans Hoblu family was also dipped in garum. Hoblu is a greedy bastard. Boss-no, if I can defeat the lord and eat the whole market, I wont even care about hurting my prestige. well. Kurz gulped down the clear brandy with an iprehensible expression. The moment he put down his ss, the side door of the auction house opened and a thug came running. Deogen is here. okay? When Kurz got up, the thugs in the auction house also stood up. Vicious weapons shed their des in the light of thenterns ced here and there. You bastard wont open the door? Hyung, youre still sober The sound of bickering continued briefly, and the door opened wide. Kurz hardened his expression when he saw the four or five thugs who were guarding the auction house lying around, bursting or broken somewhere. What are you doing with this ignorant bastard! To the bosss scolding, Deogen, who pulled a cart with one of his subordinates, replied with a calm face. My younger siblings didnt seem to know what was up and down, so I scolded them a bit. Please forgive me, my lord. Kurz looked at the corpse cart and behind it, his face reddened. Why did you bring it here again? No way Dont worry. Because its empty. Then why did you bring the empty cart? Didnt I tell you to leave the whole cart in the house of the hoblu kid ande back? At the leaders questioning, Deogens face distorted. X arm. I gave up my lifeline and went back and forth through the city gates twice. Is that the only thing Danju has to say to me? Do you want me to wash your back? huh? If you just clean things up, will I not wash the front and back, you salted fish vendor? As Kurzs voice rose, life erupted among the thugs who filled the auction house. Deogen burst intoughter as he stared at the men armed with weapons. Iya, militarymander turned on the light in his eyes and conscripted, but there are so many children left. My younger siblings are all sucking shit on the wall. As expected, our Danju is resourceful. Kurtz silently raised his hand while he was crying. The thugs guarding the door staggered to their feet and entered the store. The door was closed tightly. What is this situation? What do you think you are doing? Did you gather the kids to kill me? No way. Im going to hang you up and go to the safe house of the hobleu bastard. Deogen giggled. Ha why? Are you afraid it wont work? Because you dont know. Cant that famous red knight, Master, just kill a few thugs? Red knight, there must be no problem with Hoblus gang. But you dont know the skills of the guys under the red knight. You worry about nothing. The red knight, Nari, hase directly, so dont be fooled. Is the red knighting in person? You stupid bastard, what are you going to do with things like that! Kurzs n was simple. It was intended to lure the kingdom army who was sitting in front of the south gate, bring a few knights or elite soldiers into Eisbobalt, release them into Hoblus safe house, induce a battle, and then rush in around dawn to deal with all the remaining guys. am. Kurtz hurriedly ordered the man in the rat costume standing next to him. Damn, call all the kids waiting on the hoblu side! No, just stop moving and hide there! Even if the rumors about the red knight were only half true, the swordsmen infested with Eisbobalt wouldnt be able to deal with him. The teachers of the swordsmen and those who were given the title of sword master by the emperor must step up. But if the disturbance gets that big, the odds of hurting Kurz and his gang increase It doesnt have to be. what? Deogen, who had a fishyugh, took a step back with his subordinate and added his words. Because I never stopped by the Hoblus house. Before Kurz could understand the meaning, Kwajik! The cart was smashed and three men and women came out. Oh, I thought you were going to die. Phoenix kneaded the back of her neck and stretched out, Atnta couldnt stand the nausea and immediately vomited on the floor. Can I take a break, Sir Phoenix? What about your order? Have you already entered the middle of the city? The battle mages here must also think they are allies. Then rest. I wont be able to afford that much. In front of the two men conversing in a foreignnguage, the thugs were unaware of the situation and kept their mouths open. Either way, Epos squatted down and looked into the crystal ball. Something like blue smoke released from the crystal ball and was sucked into his nose and mouth. While the young wizard was recovering mana, the nude female warrior vomited again with a loud noise, and the cold-looking handsome man pulled out his long sword. Can I kill everyone here? Yes Nari. And the mayor and hoblu The other thugs well deal withter, the mayors on hold. yes? But Instead of performing the sword dance here, we decided to deal with the mayor at our own discretion. If you want to see Mayor Jeong die, you can take care of the work here. Deogen quickly shook his head. No, sir. Please make sure to deal with only the thugs. good. Phoenix dyed the de a dark red light and looked around the auction house. Is it okay to make noise? Take it easy. That piggy must have paid a lot of bribes by keeping his mouth shut anyway. Kurz, who btedly grasped the situation, stammered with a pale face. Deogen wait Red Knight Nari. Im sorry, uncle. Todays deal is over. I dont have much time. The blood knight jumped between the thugs holding weapons in an awkward position. In one breath, nine thugs were killed. Frightened by the violence beyond imagination, the men screamed wildly. However, as Deogen assured, no one listened to the soundsing from the auction house. The guards, residents, and even the officers and sergeants of the barracks only spat out a few words ofint. ruler. Phoenix smiled in front of thest survivor. Isnt it right to yield at the end? Thank you sir. Deogen looked down and picked up a dagger with a wet handle. X arm. This salted fish vendor- Kurz, whose de was stuck under his throat, coughed a couple of times and coughed bloody foam before drooping down. A real silence fell on Eisbowalds market. The night was still long. Chapter 417 My Viins Episode 417 64. Fog (4) Unlike the ramparts and gate towers filled with swirling mes, the inside of the city was dark and silent. Of course, the darkness and silence did not mean peace. Dense fog on a moonless night makes people feel stuffy. There is no space to exhale as if the whole dark cloud has settled down and embraced the city. The soldiers standing on the wall, the swordsmen gathered in the dojo, and the citizens who tightly closed the windows all held their breath. This way. Deogen, who took the lead, strode forward holding the dagger dripping with blood. The murderous gangster roamed the back alleys without hesitation even in the night fog that filled all directions. I followed him and looked down the alley in silence. Three or four-story brick buildings faced each other with a road paved with a mixture of cobblestone and lime in between. asionally, I saw ivy that climbed up the walls to the rooftops, or buildings that revealed their inner flesh as if they had melted. In addition to the traces of those years, the history of this city may have reached the days of the ancient empire in the distant past, given that the appendages that make up the water supply and sewage system are hidden here and there. How long do you want to walk while thinking about various things? This is the main street. Deogen stood leaning against a dye store building and poked his head out to look out into the alley. Confirming that no one was there, he turned to us and continued his exnation. On the other side of the boulevard is the za, and the West Gate is beyond it. Indeed, through the fog, the vague outline of Munru and figures holding torches can be seen. A lot of poprity is a bonus. There is a camp for conscripts in the square. I heard the day before yesterday that militarymanders andte lieutenants were staying, but I dont know if thats still the case. What about the market? Pashhorse usually stays at the official residence, but after hearing that the kingdom army upied Proshafen, it is on the south gate side. Hmm. How about that Leupon? City of Swordsmen. One of Icebowalds nicknames. Fittingly, there are more than fifty people in this city who are so-called swordsmen. Swordsman is often a title given to someone who has mastered swordsmanship, but in the Mitter Regerant Empire, the meaning is a bit narrower. Only swordsmen who are qualified to take disciples are called swordsmen. And those who give such qualifications to these swordsmen are the masters of the sword, that is, the sword masters. Sword masters are those who have been recognized for their skills by the emperor of the Mittergerant Empire and have been given the authority to create a swordsmanship school. It was so rare that there were only 11 of them in the entire empire, and Holy Baek Hopeken, whom I encountered on the battlefield the other day, was one of them. The old double swordsman Hopeken Seongbaek was a monster among monsters who reached the pinnacle of mankind only with physical prowess. And here in Eisbobalt, there are three people standing shoulder to shoulder with Holy Baek Hopeken. Do you see that cathedral over there? Deogen pointed to the silhouette next to the za. Cathedral? Are you talking about that dome building? Yes Nari. This is the cathedral where Horhiu, a saint from this neighborhood, is buried. It is also a ce where Horhiu Ryu uses as a dojo and amodation. You use the cathedral as a dojo? Its a cathedral, but its a ce simr to ruins. There is no parish established and there is no priest. Its just full of sword-d bastards. Even though it has been established for less than a hundred years, Seongseman is the best among Ice Bobalts schools. It was not much different from the information he confirmed before infiltrating the city. As I silently inspected Horhiu Ryus dojo, Deogen looked around and whispered. I heard that not only swords were taught, but spears and shields were also taught, so it was good to use them everywhere. Most of the people snooping around are mercenaries, and even the city standing army, once they enlist, they have to work there for about a month to be treated as human beings. Is Leupon there too? He quickly nodded. I will. I havente out for a while Ive only seen that mans face twice in the 30 years Ive lived in this neighborhood. It will probably only appear after the royal army crosses the wall. Monk Leupon. A sword master recognized by the emperor and a representative of the Horhiu style. Of course, he was not a real monk, but he was confined to a cathedral for the rest of his life, practicing only swordsmanship. If Seongbaek Hopeken received the title of master of sword after gaining fame as an imperial knight after learning the Sigmil style and building his skills, Monk Leupon would train for the rest of his life and take over the position when the previous representative of the school died. it was a case of Of course, I heard that Leupon was also recognized for his swordsmanship by demonstrating his swordsmanship in front of the emperor. What about the other schools? Sel-Sid Ryu is next to the mayors residence, but they are probably all vacant as they work as sergeants or officers. Corvaleu is to the southeast. good. I made a decision after taking turns inspecting the Horhiu Cathedral, the den of swordsmen in the square, where the Munru conscripts were stationed with their torches ring. Didnt you say that all of your men were conscripted? Where are you all going to be? It will be, sir. Why is that? Then can you help me set fire to the military camp with them? yes? Deogen pursed his lips before carefully speaking. But my job is done by sending the rulers into the city and giving directions. I know. Im just asking you to do one more simple thing to try to establish goodwill between us. It doesnt seem that easy to set fire to the military camp. I smiled and patted his shoulder. Hey, thug. Yes Nari. If we capture this city, shouldnt we wipe out criminals like you in order to control public sentiment? At that time, if I am going to save you and your children, I will need a little favor. But Im going to stop Nari here. The reason you brought us into the city and showed us the way was to kill your boss and other thugs who are hobbing hobulunji. I made a deal by matching the price, so whats there to do with favor? Deogen bit down on his lower lip as if swallowing a quarter. I pinched his cheek violently. Release your expression, my friend. He pulled hard enough to see blood through his dry lips, but he didnt even let out a moan. Did you think everything would be solved by killing all the thugs? Even if the city was upied by us, we thought that it would soon be pushed back because we had few troops. right? But there is. If you want to be a traitor to the city, you have to do it to the end. Did you think that we would just let it go if we pretended to stick to this side and only took advantage of it and pretended not to know? no. Because Im going to loosen up my face. What am I supposed to do with a face that seems to have a different mind? uh? Deogen, who seemed to have understood my meaning, quickly raised both of his lips. Yeah, its a goodugh. Heh heh. Will you listen to my little request? yes. I will serve you sir. How long will it take? I will do it in an hour. Well, I cant afford that much. Can you do it in thirty minutes? Deogen nodded with a firm expression. I tapped him on the shoulder as if to encourage him, then chinned him. Master Epause, who was standing silently behind him, handed a roll of parchment to Deogen, who was about to leave. After being exined what the spells contained in the scrolls were, he soon disappeared into the mist. If anyone sees it, Nix will think youre a gangster. These were the words of Atnta, whose cheeks had be slender from regurgitating for a long time. Master Epaz also expressed his agreement. As expected, he is a cruel person in many ways, sir Phoenix. How cruel. Arent you the kind of guy who eats pimps and merchants in back alleys anyway ? It is the same with the emperor, the king, and the great lord. Not only vige chiefs andndlords, but also ordinary farmers. All normal people live by taking advantage of those who are weaker than me. Then it must mean that I am also a normal person. It is not. Because there is such a thing as using and eating. Master Epos said with a smile on my face, and I scratched my eyebrows. Youre not quarreling, are you? Oh, absolutely not. It just dawned on me that he was a cruel knight. He feigned fright and waved exaggeratedly. This is a bastard who seems to have lost a screw somewhere. Somehow, it seems that no one is sane under Prince Ulkar. Can you trust that thug? I dont know. At my carefree answer, Atnta narrowed her eyebrows. What if I betray you? Even if he betrays him, hes not the type to run to the mayor or militarymander. Ill either hide myself or run away with my subordinates. What if we announce our existence? Anyway, its going to be noisy isnt that enough? Seeing her worried eyes, I shrugged. Atnta let out a deep sigh and shook her head muttering, I dont know either. Contrary to Atntas worries, not even thirty minutes, let alone fifteen minutes, began to rise from the za. It seems that the Scroll of me Divergence that Epoz gave to Deogen did its job. What is this! Where am I on fire! Captain here! I do! Everyone wake up-! Bring water! It didnt take long for the entire za to be lively. After breaking up with Atnte Epos, standing in front of Horhiu Cathedral, I took out some of the best stones I had stuffed in my pocket beforehand and threw them. Clink! The faded colored ss in the windows sttered like bursts. The chaos that had filled the za seemed to invade the cathedral as the windows were shattered one after another two meters wide and twice as tall as me. Men armed with swords and shields or spears poured out in front of the cathedral. Hiding behind the cathedral, I drew a long, bloody whip from my left hand and raised it up. Whirik. Four lines of blood extending more than 6 meters were entangled in the structure of the church roof. I was wearing only a breastte I had picked up from somewhere without a helmet, let alone te armor, because I was infiltrating. Thanks to that, I was able to grab onto the whip of blood and jump as if flying. After hitting the outer wall a couple of times, I was up on the roof in no time. I couldnt hear a single footstep, perhaps because of the high agility scorepared to my level. What the hell is going on? Did something explode? I do not know. Shall we send the students to help put out the fire? you you. Go and figure out the situation. wait for the rest! Do not be rash! yep! Leaving behind the conversation between a certain swordsman and his disciples, he climbed over the sloped roof of the church. Whether it was the Church of Cndari or the Church of El Ganore, the Gwangmyeong Church had a simr appearance, so it wasnt too difficult to find the target building. I found a building surrounding the quiet courtyard behind the main building of the cathedral in the shape of a square. It was a dorm building. Unlike the dome-shaped roof of the main building, the roof of the lodging building had purple tiles. As soon as I stepped on it, I felt a sharp gaze and looked down at the courtyard. An elderly man, fresh from middle age, was standing in the middle of the courtyard. He was dressed in a in linen outfit, had a simple long sword, and a small buckler fastened to his wrist. Gray hair, a shaved Farrani beard, medium height, and stocky body weremonce. I looked down into his turquoise eyes and opened my mouth. Monk Leupon? he didnt answer In fact, I didnt even need any of that. It was because the moment our eyes met, the chicken meat sprouting from the nape of his neck exined who that man was. He let out augh mixed with his exhtion and spurred the roof off. A lot of t roof tiles were broken, so a loud sound followed the trajectory I was drawing. It fell from the roof into the courtyard at once. Right before both feet stepped on the well-trimmedwn, the de of blood gushing out nearly 3 meters was swung like a thunderbolt. Cacan! The man swung his jet-ck buckler as if to cut it off. The dark red sword spirit slipped andnded on the floor. Before swinging the ck ice again, he raised his left hand. Crackle- A in longsword flew towards my neck and was caught in the mouth of a hand covered in ck scales. Sigh! As soon as the de was grabbed, the old swordsman threw himself into my arms and pushed the permal. He quickly twisted his shoulder. Upon avoiding the permal, the swordsman twisted his wrist. The tip of the crucifix brushed dully past the side of the head. Fuck! Blood flowed from the big cut and soaked his ears and chin. I swung the ck ice while swallowing curses at the unpleasant dampness. Awesome! The de, which was as long as a long spear, sliced in all directions faster than a whip. The elderly man, who was defending with a long sword and a buckler, threw himself backwards and rolled across thewn as my sword attack increased his momentum. X arm. Strangely, whenever I hang out with old people, I get hit first. Every time this happens, it hurts my pride. He ran his scaly hand over his left ear. The torn wounds were already healing. The flowing blood soaked his hands and the scales expanded their territory. Could it be the Red Knight? The man brushed off his grass-covered arm and asked. I smiled mischievously. te. If you want to speak out, give me at least one arm. The elderly swordsman, Monk Leupon, silently put his hands together and took a sword pose. He aimed his longsword lying horizontally at my eyes, and Buckler covered the back of his hand holding the longsword. Whirik. I swung my sword around and lunged at him with light steps. Chapter 418 My Viins Episode 418 64. Fog (5) Just like the master of double swords, Hofken Seongbaek, Monk Leupon was as calm as calm water. He wasnt angry at my endless provocations, he wasnt frightened by the giants mighty swordsmanship, and he wasnt surprised by all kinds of blood maniption. He just wielded his buckler and longsword without any expression. I couldnt tell if thatposure was due to the years or the skills he had umted. It was just a reminder of how tricky the old sword master was. After the hook- The old swordsman took a couple of deep breaths to control his rapid breathing. Then, with the same momentum as the first time, he attacked by kicking the ground. His longsword and buckler looked very ordinary and had no magic. However, it was unbelievably hard, so even after I swung the knife with all my might, it was clean without a single scratch. The fucking old man swung the bloody whip wide before the swords met. Four lines of blood cut through the fog that had settled in the courtyard. Because of the narrowed field of view, a whip of blood that seemed to protrude from behind. However, Leupon easily avoided the surprise by rolling low on the wet grass. Then the old swordsman jumped up like a flying fish spurring sleep and stabbed his longsword. Instead of dodging, he threw a knife at him. It was about giving up an arm or a shoulder to drive a knife into the opponent. There is no reason not to. With a body overflowing with vitality and mana, it wasnt that difficult to endure a single blow. A longsword with an ordinary appearance wrapped around the ck ice like a snake. The tip of the knife flicks its tongue and aims at the wrist. Remnants of talent. When ites to sword wrestling, I am quite confident. Instead of stepping back, he twisted his wrist for timing. The crossbar pushed Leupons de aside. At the same time, blood pressure was raised. The bloody de froze like a puddle in the cold air contained in the sword. With the momentum to pierce his eyes, he thrust in an ice knife. The old swordsman, who leaped like a flying fish quite a bit, finallynded on the floor and swung his buckler. The round steel pounded the side of the ice knife hard into the ground. The moment the ice de shattered, blood was blown into fragments the size of a thumb. The scattered fragments exploded all at once with a sharp metallic voice saying Jjaeeng!. A dark red ice storm raged. M eu 99 Leupon quickly crouched in the transformed fivora. Protecting the lower part of his face and neck with a buckler, he held out the ring worn on the hand holding the sword. A whirl/ sound like a strong gust of wind rushing through a cramped canyon. Along with him, a wind curtain enveloped Leupon. An ice storm rushing in like a shotgun was swept into it and rain fell. Its an unusual magic tool But the old swordsman was thrown back about 78 meters, as if the ring couldnt dissipate the power contained in the fragments. However, he managed to bnce andnd on the ground without difficulty. under. His nickname is a monk, so I thought he was a distressed old man, but he has a pretty good one, right? If it wasnt for that magic ring, I could have finished it just now He made a sarcastic remark with regret, but Leupon took the sword without saying anything. And he just smiled lightly. So youre saying thats not what Im talking about? As he was muttering and fixing his sword, a group of veterans jumped out from the corridor connecting the lodging building and the main building. Meister! Intruders, surround them! In the fog, about 30 brave men wriggled. When they appeared, they were usually armed with long swords and bucklers like Leupon, and some carried spears as tall as me. They were the ones who had properly learned weapon skills. Four or five of them showed off sharp enough momentum to scratch my nerves. Stop stepping back. At Leupons determined voice, the swordsman and disciples who surrounded me came to a halt. Huh rg-. That brief moment when the old swordsmans eyes lingered on the great men. I read the emotions that emerged in my turquoise eyes. When I smiled crookedly, the old swordsman hardened his expression and kicked the ground. Of course, it was half a step faster for me to turn around. Uh uh As he pounced on a disciple, the muscr young man with a pimple on his face backed away awkwardly. The young disciple couldnt make a proper judgment at the sight of me wielding a sword at a distance where it was almost impossible to reach even if I fired a long spear. In an instant, the de of blood, which increased in an instant, slid lightly down the young mans neck. Kehehe, the young man fell backwards with his eyes closed, his throat cracking and making strange breathing noises. The longsword, whose center of gravity was at the tip of the sword due to theyer of ice, swung over his head. Wedge juice! At the end of the terrifying hole-in-the-wall castle, two heads and one forearm soared into the sky. Even though he cut off several tough muscles and thick bones, the sense of resistance transmitted through his grip was minimal. Stop! Ignoring the shouts that tickled the back of my head, I swung the knife again as I climbed over the corpses. As I cut down another one, this time a man who seemed to be quite skilled stepped forward. As expected, he followed the red-dark trail of my ice knife with his eyes and pushed the buckler. The ice sword that had been cutting through the fog with great force slipped on the buckler and soared upwards. Is it a swordsman? The workmanship is good. I didnt retrieve the ice knife or break it with force. Instead, he pushed a huge amount of blood into the de. Boom! A roar like a bomb exploding. An ice storm swept through the courtyard again. Unlike Leupon, the swordsman and ordinary students had no choice but to receive a barrage of sharp fragments with their whole body because they did not have a magic tool with a projectile defense spell. All of them were dressed in only tough leather clothes or greaves. Thanks to that, he turned 10 men named Pivo into rags so easily. Only one or two people screamed, and the rest fell to the ground without even screaming properly. You bastard-! As Leupon roared again, I giggled and brandished the bloody whip. The four blood lines were split in half. I caught two of them in the gap between those who avoided the blood bora. Pudeuk Pudeuk-Geez! When the bloody whip was tightened, one choked and squeaked, and the other missed the spear and fell. I swung my left hand roughly and threw the two men towards Leupon. The one who was chattering eventually broke his neck and fell silent, and the one who had been knocked out screamed with his arms grotesquely bent. While the old swordsman paused to ept the cackle, I hunted four more young swordsmen. The swordsmen gritted their teeth and stood in front of me, but no one could withstand more than three counts of my sword strikes. Ripe! He grabbed the young disciple, whose downy hair was still soft, and cut his belly into a shallow, long slit. it hurts? Huh huh. The young man desperately held on to his stomach as bloody lumps were about to pour out. Go see your master. Save me Dont do that to me. Your master will help you. I pushed him on the back, and the young man drew a jijija with a straight face. He approached Leupon as if possessed by something. Ma Master. Meister. The old swordsman could not turn a blind eye to the young disciples voice. He trained in martial arts all his life, but like an old man who had no connection with the battlefield, his judgment was slow. Iughed and retreated into the mist. And crouched down like a runner. The moment the old sword master and the dying apprentice ovepped above my gaze, I spit out a starter word. ?Aellow I muttered secretly in my mouth, but the magic boots swelled up! It blew a strong wind. I jumped forward like an arrow. Leupon immediately stiffened at the iprehensible sound. However, he did not expect that a de would rise from the dying disciples chest. Do youck creativity because you are old? Fu-wook! The old and the young were skewered on the ck ice that revealed its true color after throwing off the icicles. Kuhhhhh. Leupon grabbed the de lodged under his corbone and stepped back. I quickly reached out my scaly hand and squeezed his neck. Its too dangerous an opponent to be rxed. Without hesitation, he gave strength to his hand. Pudeudeuk. The master of the Horhiu style met his death like that. As if mourning his end, a sh of light rose from afar. It was a purple glow. Rumble-! A roar reminiscent of andslide reverberated throughout the city. Thanks to the help of Master Epos and the chaos that began in the za, Atnta blew the preface. Just as the roar had stopped, a faint cheer was heard from afar. The army of the kingdom, who had emptied the camp and set up scarecrows and torches, must have secretly detoured and flocked toward the copsed west gate. Is this the main game now? One of the sword masters was dealt with before the full-scale battle began. Now, the burden of having to deal with three monster scabs was relieved. Of course, even if the burden is relieved, it is not enough to be vignt. In order to minimize the damage to allies, I must run until my feet get sweaty. Anshe kees! Undum kavilos! Atnta roared in Gon. Floating on the pile of stones left by the western gate, she showed off her strange figure. On his forehead, the third eye, which continuously sheds arcane power, shed, and the mental waves originating from the pineal nd raised a haze around the head, and the white thorn received from Hareskis was enveloped in a ck whirlwind. there was. Seeing her d in white, purple, and ck luster, the defenders of Eisbovald screamed in despair. Its the devil devil! Run away! Among the wizards who should be more rational than anyone else, there were those who shouted with their chin shaking. Goddess of Destruction! The Goddess of Destruction has climbed from the deep void! Demon God, take care of your faithful servant. King of magic, cast a spell of salvation! Atntas purple tentacles flew at the mages who foamed at the mouth and had seizures. Corpses pierced by the spear of the void soared high into the sky before falling onto the roofs of the city. KAvilos! Untibie kavilos! Along with another roar, the whirlwind shot from the white spear knocked over dozens of soldiers equipped with squares who were trying to resist. The number of enemies that Atnta was actually killing was not that great. However, just by swimming in the thick fog and showing off a terrifying presence, the enemies were frightened and the allies were encouraged. Napidat adangt! Undum kavilos! The nudein warriors were particrly severe. The original n was for the elite soldiers of the Milgrester family to take the vanguard, but the order was reversed because the nude warriors who heard Atntas voice went on a rampage. Among them, the Hareskis armed with scale armor ran amok like madmen. They looked up at the radiance of Atnta, uttered prayers, and poured into the city like berserkers. The conscripts who were guarding the za were knocked down one after another by the curved swords of the Hareskis. thats pretty shit. Instead of jumping into the mess, I climbed up on a watchtower and looked down at the battle situation. It was to find the best stage for me to appear on. Chapter 419 My Viins Episode 419 64. Fog (6) All you can see from the watchtower are fireworks dancing in groups in the misty fog. Death is in full bloom among the mes. You can tell without looking. Angry shouts and terrible screams. A screeching voice. The sound of torn fabric. burnt and oily. A fishy smell carried by the damp wind. Those terrible things gradually spread around the preface. The allies seized the victory. Sir Phoenix! Turning around, Sir Benlow, a Knight of the Milgrester family, was shouting from the top of the castle wall. Among the fog and confusion, I managed to find me. The entire city wall has been upied! Progress is faster than expected. It was thanks to the rampage of the Nudein warriors, led by Atnte. Instead of answering, he waved his hand once and threw himself under the watchtower. If you stand here holding your form, you will only be watching until the battle is over. Oops! What is it The soldiers who had just entered the city were frightened at the human figure that had fallen through the fog. Some of the dogs recognized me and were even more frightened. I passed them and headed towards the front of the allied line. I even considered looking for the troops I had temporarily taken under mymand, the soldiers led by the four sergeants including Gottrop, but I shook my head. He didnt have the confidence to find anyone on this chaotic battlefield, and it seemed to him that it would be better to catch and kill enemy officers and wizards than waste time trying to find them. We passed a square full of corpses of conscripts and came to a crossroads paved with gstones. A gust of wind blew with a sound like blowing a horn. The momentum was so powerful that the fog over Eisbobalt was about to retreat, scattering water droplets. Whoa! Now that I see it, what I mistook for a horn was the sound of an old man breathing out. Oghschlizo, the Mage of Antrum, with a long white beard, was standing tall on the copsed gatehouse, blowing a tremendous gale. I turned my back to the wind and looked around the city. Its an open view that you can face in a few days. Ogshlijo drove the fog around. this is real. I knew from the beginning that magic was a skill that destroyedmon sense, and Ogshley Joe himself boasted that he could dissipate even this fog. Even so, witnessing the miracle of changing the weather with your own eyes makes you feel dumbfounded. KAvilos! Kavilos! Kavilos! Everyone was surprised, but the Nudane tribe were busy shouting loudly and attacking the enemies. Raises the blood-stained metal aloft and shouts, Kill! Kill! The way they talk about things like that is like a bunch of fanatics. Still d in white, purple, and ck brilliance, Atnta flew over the heads of her warriors and encouraged them. She had been promised half of the Angst region by Prince Ulcar, but she was struggling with all her might to prevent any confusion after the victory. It seemed that he was aiming for the next rank, if not the first contributor in this war. Perhaps thats why, when the Earlshore strongmen led by Sir Langbolt set foot in the city, Atnta urged the warriors harder. In the first ce, Eisbowalds defenders were concentrated on the walls. Most of the people inside the city were ordinary citizens, and the only organized resistance was a hundred or so vigntes. Eisbowalds vigntes hid themselves in buildings or alleys along the boulevard and threw arrows and spears at them. But thats for a while. When Mage Ogshlizo removed the fog, most of them were killed by the Nudein warriors who attacked with lights on in their eyes. Atnta and her warriors made a surprise advance to the mayors residence, the center of the city. An unmanned soldier who was not sure if he was an imperial knight or a swordsman, guarding the residence with a small number of soldiers. The official residence was arge four-story mansion with a C-shape. The enemies made a temporary beam (B) by stacking furniture on the roof. The fence surrounding the garden was set on fire, archers were ced at every window, and heavily armed warriors stood in front of the mansions entrance. It looked solid at first nce, but it didnt seem like it could withstand the attacks of hundreds of powerful Arcanists and warriors. Surrender! Atnta shuddered with her six tentacles and shed her third eye. One of the warriors standing in front of the entrance stepped forward. It was a suit of well-tanned yellow leather armor with te gold breasttes. Get out of here, you filthy nude whore! As soon as the shouting was over, a javelin cut through the air leaving a shadow. Atnta shrugged her shoulders to dodge the spear and distorted her face. Undum kAvilos! At hermand, nude warriors knocked over the burning fence and stormed the residence. Atnta wasnt standing still either. The purple tentacles, or the Void Spears, stretched out nearly fifty meters and shook the mansion. Soldiers hiding under roofs or windows and shooting arrows were pierced or pushed back and fell. Then an unexpected scene unfolded. The warriors guarding the front door wore iron headgear engraved with feathers and floated into the air! What is that? Standing in the za in front of the official residence half-voluntarily excluded from the battle, I opened my mouth wide as I saw the five warriors flying toward Atnte as if they had wings. Lu mawzirabun- Atnta muttered something and brandished six purple spears and one white spear. A total of seven spears were shot at the masters like arrows, starting with the white thorns that were entangled in the twisting wind. Long live the Emperor! Rider of the Sun! Shouting slogans like cheers, the swordsmen wielded exotic curved swords and double-edged axes. While the feet were floating in the air, the posture of unfolding them was quite usible. In a situation like that, it seems that he has learned a martial art that can be used while flying. Kkoaaaaagh! When four purple spears were cut off by the weapons wielded by the warriors, Atnta screamed as if all limbs had been cut off at once. The young man who flew into the lead hit the white thorn with a wide ded curved sword and used the recoil to aim at Atntas neck. The two remaining Void Spears rushed in, targeting the neck and chest. Just when it seemed inevitable, a gloomy light suddenly burst from the other side of the pce. .. O C 0 . With a strange sound, the translucent armor wrapped around the young mans body. The Spiritual Armor, a type of necromancy, wriggled and received the spear of emptiness. The young man finally brandished his sword. Kigagak/ Off- Atnta instinctively lifted the steel guard that covered her left shoulder and arm. The young mans broad sword broke the steel scales and dug more than half below the elbow. Atnta hurriedly raised her arcane power to protect her arm. Die, whore. The young man punched her chin with his fist < Gak! I was beaten. And pushed the sword. The protective shield created by arcane power and the tip of the sword, which slid along the cross section of the cut bone, pierced Atnta''s stomach. Atnte-! I screamed and ran forward at the same time. He snatched a spear from a soldier and threw it away. The spear, thrown with all its might, flew at a speed close to the speed of sound and hit the young man. Resurrection - With a strange sound, the spirit body armor was scattered. How- Whether or not the young man widened his eyes, I kicked off the garden tree of the official residence and jumped up. It was full of ck smoke from the fire burning in all directions. I broke through the ck smoke and flew up, saying ''Ael Lo'' and memorizing the startingnguage. pop! With the sound of the air exploding, he found me crashing down from below, and he quickly retrieved the sword stuck in Atnta''s stomach. Then, as if lying down, he bent his back in the air. Whoo! An ice sword as long as a pole made a ferocious punch. The young man who had narrowly escaped the swordsman looked at me with surprised eyes. Enemy knight... I swung my left hand while his eyes shed with benevolence. The blood lines sprouting from the four fingertips of his left hand split the air. After confirming that the young man was being entangled in bloody whips, I fell and twisted my back. Then, with a big swing of his left hand, he threw him to the ground. Heuk! He was pinned to the ground and bounced more than a meter high. He sucked the whip of blood into his finger. The young man who was rolling on the ground was sucked in by his left hand. " name." Cheer cahe. In the aftermath of the fall, his legs were bent arbitrarily. He just kept coughing. I hit him on the nose with the hand holding the sword. ! Your name is a bastard. Tantyl Tantilos. It''s a name I''ve heard. He was a genius swordsman of the ''Sell-Seed style'' and the youngest sword master in the history of the empire. He plunged the knife under his uv . He fixed his chin with a crosshair and hit his face with the back of his left hand. My head, confused as to whether it had been cut or torn, rolled across the mayor''s office. Meister! This killer-! The dobusu, who were still flying in the air, attacked like a bird hawk. It attacked on the spot and cut down three of them, and the remaining one fled south. Atnte! As she staggered down, she was already surrounded by Hareskis. The sacred guards pour healing potions into the wounds while stopping the bleeding on their unconscious masters. Iopeno, send it to the priests of Earl Ines! hurry!" But Hunapi''s pagan ? Only then did the sluggish soldiers pick up Atnta and run westward. Napidot Napidot onduy...... Ashkuria. Oishian aducova. The Nu Dane warriors who witnessed the fall of Atnta began to mumble in boiling voices. Oishian! Oishian aducova! Untibie kavilos! Undum~! Ominous and ferocious shouts were contagious in all directions. Covered in ash and blood in the mes and smoke, nude warriors became demons and began to rampage. Chapter 420 My Viins Episode 420 64. Fog (7) Just a few tens of minutes ago, the Nudane warriors were brave, powerful, and had a strong sense of discipline. However, the story waspletely different now that the guide, Atnta, was mortally wounded and withdrew from the battlefield. They were no longer warriors or elite soldiers. They were only ferocious and ruthless looters. Aalu-kum jamien! Oishian! The looters scattered in all directions, shouting iprehensible slogans. They groaned grotesquely, arrrrr/. The fire that started at the mayors residence soon spread throughout Eisbobalt. The fog-covered city was turned into a hell by less than 400 warriors. Stop you idiots! As I shouted harshly, the nude warriors who had set fire to the buildings along the main street looked back at me in amazement. There was an enemy resisting the South Gate! Everyone, stop talking nonsense and gather! When he shouts, the chaos subsides. But its only for a moment, and as soon as I turn around, the road Ive passed is raging with mes. Oh damn. It was a mistake to send all the Hareskis, including Argos, to the injured Atnta. There is no way to control those bastards without Atnta, the leader, and the Hareskith, the middlemanders. The Hareskis, who had numbered close to one hundred and fifty when they left from Oduenne, had shrunk to less than fifty by the time they reached Eisbowald. Because Atnta, the target of escort, took the lead in every battle, many of them were killed or injured. Also, as Atntas servants, there were more than 50 people deployed in various upied areas including Proshafen. There are about 30 people standing by the side of the injured Atnta right now. In other words, Hareskis, who was inmand of ordinary warriors, was less than twenty. The Hareskis also had no professional training or experience as officers, so there was no way a dozen or so warriors could control more than four hundred warriors. Untibie kavilos! Undum~! Even among the remaining Hares kisses on the battlefield, there was a guy who took the lead and attacked a private house These bastards are really varied. After making Hareskis, who had been rampaging, into a half-asshole, he turned around and saw a familiar face. hey! hey! It was a middle-aged man wearing a feather cloak over scale armor. He was wielding a spear with a red g attached to it, but at first nce, he did not wield it against the enemy soldiers. ? ? ????! Fifteen warriors were lined up near the middle-aged man. I knocked them over, approached the middle-aged man, and pped him across the cheek. match! Yup. Maximiago, the chief of one of the three ns led by Atnta, Zdup, looked back at me with a contorted face. Huidin mawzir- Sir Phoenix? ?? ?? ? ????. I grabbed the guy by the cor who was looking at me with bewildered eyes. He blew his ears again and growled lowly. I cant stop the rampaging subordinates, but a bastard named n Chief is leading the way. Are you a sane bastard? What the hell are you doing! I cant let go right now! Its short to the end, you bastard. This time, he swung his fist instead of his palm. When the bridge of the nose was cut short, the nose bone sank. Maximiago screamed. Asumiro! Knat- Maximiagos guards flinched as if they were going to attack at any moment. And for a while, they backed away as if they had stepped on a snake when I silently scanned them. I tightly gripped Maximiago by the cor. Fix this mess right now. If you keep messing around like this, I wont give you a piece ofnd as promised by the prince. Turn it off Okay? He was holding his nose, which was dripping with blood, and making only sounds of pain. Arent you going to answer me? My heart was in a hurry because of the enemys army that remained in the south. He twisted and broke one of Maximiagos fingers covering his face. Pudeudeuk. Kwaaaaaaaaaagh! ???? ? ????. I see. Ill fix it- Pudeuk. Ouch! Why why The way you talk is a bastard. Leaving Maximiago, whose face was covered in tears and blood, he headed south. Sir Phoenix! Through the fog and smoke, I came across Lord Langbolt. To be precise, I came to the Earl Shore armys assembly point, but anyway. What about Sir Langboldt? Most of the enemies have been subdued. Except for the few who are resisting in the tower near the south gate. Mayor Did you catch that Passy Horse? Sir Langboldt must have gone to great lengths to break through the city gates and stir up the city. My dearest blue cloak was so covered in ash and dust that I couldnt even tell the color of it. He is dead. yes? what is that? He shook his head heavily as he dismounted from his warhorse. I also heard the story from the Milgrester family officer. Didnt you decide to capture the mayor alive? You would know that too. I heard that he was directly hit by a fireball whilemanding a unit at the forefront. It must have been unavoidable because the fog was already so bad. Oops?. Eisbowald is a city of considerable size, with a poption well over five thousand. On the other hand, the number of allies is only seven hundred, or six hundred or so, since they must have been more damaged in this battle. In this situation, the nudes spread a lot of shit in the center of the city. If what they had done spread, the hostility towards the allies among the citizens would rise without knowing the sky. At least, he was going to catch the mayor of Passy Horse, appease him somehow, and control the city, but even he died. It was also a very brave warrior that would go down in history. Fucked. Rather than moving troops in response to Ulkars n, he was worried that he would be able to defend the upied area. I clutched my forehead and sighed, then suddenly raised my head. Then what did you do with the mayors corpse? I heard that there was nothing to deal with because all that was left was burnt flesh. Why do you want to check for yourself? No, thats not it I exined a brilliant idea that came to me in an instant. When the story was over, Sir Langboldts face hardened at once. So are you trying to me Mayor Passyhorse for the arson of the Nudan warriors? As long as the prisoners captured at the South Gate are properly confined, there is no need to worry about crackdowns. The prisoners are not the problem. What kind of fool would believe such a lie? From the point of view of the citizens of Eisbobalt, they were even attacked in the midst of heavy fog. Who knows if the market was actually at the south gate or if he set the official residence on fire and fled after taking the treasure? Sir Langbolt narrowed his eyes and said in a slightly angry voice. Even as an enemy, he was a man of honor. To put such a stigma on someone who struggled to the end to fulfill his responsibilities? So what? Shall we poop on our princes face instead of him? What do you mean by that? I smiled bitterly and shrugged my shoulders. Arent the Nudans or whatever, after all, our princes army? Will rumors spread that the soldiers sent by the champion of the weak set fire to houses and killed innocent citizens? He kept his mouth shut. I sighed deeply and added. There is no need for you or me to step forward. Didnt it happen that you came into contact with the back alleys of this town? Rumors will spread quickly because the thugs will talk loudly. Deo-Gen, the salted seafood seller, was a tough guy and had his own venom. If he just dealt with apetitor named Hoblu or Hovalu, he would be the boss of Icebobalts thugs, and then spreading a rumor in the city would be no big deal. Lord Langboldt lowered his head, twitching his hand to straighten his mustache, then stopped and brushed his eyebrows. Cant you touch your cherished mustache with dirty hands? It is painful. War isnt like that, isnt it? okay. yes. Please take the main street. I put a bluff on the nudes, but Im afraid theyll do something useless again. Okay. Go now. After speaking, I was about to head to the south gate when Sir Langboldt stopped me. for a moment. He pulled the reins of his war horse and held it out to me. It may not be as good as the bicorn at the military camp, but it will be worth riding for a while. yes? What about Kyeong? I have to keep pace with the soldiers anyway. Would riding a horse be more than just getting in shape? hmm. Thank you Sir. Thank you. When I was handed the reins, Sir Langboldt added after a brief hesitation. Lord, I am also a knight serving His Highness Prince Ulkar. Besides, he is themander entrusted with one aspect by His Highness. Dont forget that. I silently nodded and mounted the war horse. Riding on the course horse given to him by Sir Langbolt, he saw that the southern gate had been suppressed immediately. Including the mayor of Pashhorse, the militarymander and the captain of the gate guard were either killed or captured. There were also fewmon soldiers who walked on their own feet, and those who did were quietly restrained. Asking the sergeant and soldiers of the Milgrester family, they headed to the ce where the final battle was taking ce. Sir Phoenix. Fogan, an officer of the Milgrester family, approached and bowed. I narrowed my eyes as I looked back at the narrow and high surveince tower and the hundreds of soldiers surrounding it. Is that it? Thats right. It will be difficult to subdue it- I got off the horse before he could finish his words and ran towards the tower, running through the soldiers. Half of the more than a hundred soldiers surrounded the watchtower, while the other half were busy transporting the wounded and corpses. Looking around, it seemed that about a hundred friendly soldiers were killed or injured here. It means that the soldiers of the Milgrester family, who upied the wall near the west gate and swept all the way to the south gate, injured a hundred people in this one ce. Shoot! At themand of a sergeant, the archers and crossbowmen mixed in the siege fired arrows at once. Fifteen arrows poured into the entrance of the tower. Cuck! Fuck The tower was guarded by four men and women. Three of them, looking exhausted, were knocked down by arrows. Even in the midst of that, one person was fine. Of course, avoiding the arrows with a gliding step- thats okay! He swung his sword slowly and even knocked out three or four arrows. and crazy. What is that. The shooters were not ordinary hunters, but the Milgrester familys elite archers and crossbowmen. Arrows were objects with heavy crossheads, bows were objects that only long-trained merchants could draw, and crossbows were also objects that could not even be loaded without a winch. Even the street was quite close. But did you avoid that and hit it? It was a skill that I couldnt even dare to imitate. If it were me, Id rather have stuffed it with my body, and I wouldnt have even tried to wield a sword. Beok. Grandpa to do. At the feet of the skilled swordsman, a young man gasped for breath with an arrow dangling from his side. I am fine. stop. dont tell me. He was an elderly man with white hair and eyebrows. His back was upright, his posture was very confident, and he was as tall as me. It was light te armor that only covered vital parts and joints without a helmet. The weapon was a single sword held in the right hand. The handle was short, so it was a sword that could only be held with one hand. On his left hand, he was wearing a sturdy-looking iron glove. I recognized the identity of the old man at a nce. Grimons Koval. He was the founder of Coba-ryu and the most famous and oldest of the existing sword masters. Despite the wrinkles on his face, the old man gave off a more tower-like aura than the tower behind him. trunnion. I was shuddering at the atmosphere of Grimons when I heard a familiar voice. A horrifying low-pitched hum. It was a bundle wearing a howling mask. Uh- are you hurt? The bundle that appeared out of nowhere left a long mark on the right thigh. The bizarre ck armor he obtained after bing the owner of the Pasa Sword was sharply cracked. little bit. I brushed it off at the end. He felt the wound with his fingertips and tried blood maniption. Fortunately, it wasnt a deep wound, as Mungchi said. I was a little worried about wearing the equipment I was confused about whether it was armor or leather, but it seems that he did his part. Have you failed? Mungchi quickly shook his head. no. It worked. sess? yes. I seeded, but thats it. Lord Benlow, a Knight of the Milgrester family, was attacking the old man with about twenty heavy soldiers. However, Grimons cut down the soldiers without much effort. Sir Benlow, who was wearing solid te armor, also withdrew, bleeding profusely from his armpit. uh. Then I noticed that the old mans crotch was wriggling. The blood was also reflected in the corner of his mouth. under. Are you saying that I am addicted? I opened my mouth in genuine admiration. That old swordsman was demonstrating such skills while being addicted to a deadly poison that could kill more than twenty people. Chapter 421 My Viins Chapter 421 64. Fog (8) Fogan, an officer of the Milgrester family, has turned back the siege. I slowly approached the watchtower. I didnt draw the knife, but I put my wrist on the permal. To be able to issue or receive a sword attack at any time. The old swordsman dropped his sword and looked at me in silence. It was only after our eyes met that I realized that he was older than I thought. When I stood behind him, I thought he was just an old man because of his upright posture and agile movements. Looking at it now, the wrinkles are so numerous and deep that it is difficult to guess her age. Okay. At the feet of Grimmons, swordsmen who had been hit by arrows were wriggling. As they tried to get up, using their swords as staffs, Grimmons opened his mouth, his eyes fixed on me. Back off. Meister. We are- interrupted. The swordsmen nced at me with dark expressions. To do so, they supported each other for a while and retreated into the watchtower. I stopped about 20 meters from Grimmons. Even in the deep darkness and the terrible fog, it was enough distance to face each other. I thought I knew why this confrontation had continued until now. I dont know where it started, but the magic of the area was frozen solid. It seems that there is a magic tool that freezes mana like the magical dagger Dalmais that Prince Ulkar gave me. There was a reason why Milgresters army, which had many talented battle mages, struggled against this small watchtower. The restraining power was so strong that even the blood was immovable. I involuntarily smiled at the tension running down my spine and threw a question out of the blue. How old are you, old man? It must have been an unexpected question, but Grimons answered with a calm expression. There must be more than a kid like you. Of course you would. Are you about eighty? I will be ny in the next year. Wow you are very correct. Whats the secret? Instead of answering, the old swordsman straightened the straps on his breastte and vauntlets. The simple gesture of pulling tight on the leash. It seemed natural, as if it were a habit, but it looked elegant, like a ceremony . What do you want? Surrender. The city has already been upied, so dont lose your strength. I am the guardian of the empire. The Imperial Guard is an official position simr to but with greater powers than the Kingdoms Chief of Guard. He is in charge of the emperors escort, the apex of the imperial knights, and oversees the security of Mittel Tang, the capital of the empire. Of course, it is a position that can only be held by the best knight in the empire while receiving the trust of the emperor. Just as Sir Calli, the current head of the kingdoms guard, is Lionel IIIs favourite, and the kingdoms best swordsman. I heard that you have been retired for quite some time. In the meantime, the emperor has also changed four times Guardian is a lifelong job. Ugh. So youre not going to surrender? There was no answer again, so I continued talking while ncing at the watchtower. Since youve lived enough to live, you can have no regrets in life, but wouldnt the people inside think differently? Do not insult the disciples. Im not doing this to insult you, Im doing this because I want to save you. It was 50 years ago that Grimons Koval received the title of Master of Swords and founded the Koval style. There are disciples of his all over the empire, and there are few imperial knights who do not respect him. So I was reluctant to kill. Rather, if he copsed from the deadly poison of the mungchi, he would have died of old age. But right now, arent they fighting hard, killing close to 200 soldiers? If he is killed recklessly, young nobles of the empire who are fearless and fearless maye rushing in to avenge the former guardian. Surrender. We will ensure that you enjoy afortable retirement in the Kingdom. Nonsense. Right? Actually, I didnt even want that much. I have a conscience. I burst outughing and walked slowly. I lowered my voice. I want to pave the way for you to leave quietly, but the number of soldiers killed by the elderly is so high. Throw away your sword and surrender. If youre resting after getting arrested for your performance and receiving treatment in prison, secretly call 99 Stop. Grimons eyes were sunken. You talk a lot and youre sly. Everything you hear. Raise your sword, Red Knight. You cannot cut the imperial guard with your tongue. I shrugged and pulled out the ck ice. Ive never really respected the elderly in my entire life but I think Im starting to feel that way a littletely. I wonder if learning how to cut will help you pay for your age. The ck ice let out a cool anticipation. Is it because of the magic freeze? It was worse than usual, emitting fierce cold air that would cause frostbite just by touching the de. Even so, when the ck ice revealed its naked body, the temperature around it seemed to drop by about 2 degrees. I have never felt the joy of taking the life of a bright young man. The old swordsman raised his sword and aimed at the middle. You seem to be an exception. He carries the smell of blood around, so even if you cut his throat, you wont get caught. I smiled lightly. Then he kicked the ground and swung his sword. Caang! The slow-moving one-handed sword cleared my sword. An irresistible repulsive force is transmitted through the fingertips. It is as if the same poles of a ma are touching each other. Suck! I held my breath andunched a series of attacks. I swung the knife above my head and aimed at the neck. He forcibly lowered the sword that cut through the air. As soon as the sh was stopped for ten minutes, he stepped forward and stabbed the tip of his sword. Kaggeuk C The des rubbed against each other and sparks flew. The old swordsman flicked his wrist and threw the ck ice down. An borate stabbing followed. The speed was never fast, but it was difficult to avoid because it was impossible to predict where it would turn in the middle. wk I eventually stepped back with a strong kick to the ground. Grimmons then threw himself forward and grabbed my forearm. Lets try something? An intense struggle began. I went straight over Grimons legs and threw him off bnce. At the same time, I grabbed the back of the ck ice de with my left hand and stabbed it through the throat. The old swordsman maintained his bnce by showing off his supernatural strength that was inappropriate for his age. While holding onto my elbows to defend myself, I struck my face with the hand holding the sword. Fuck! Ooh O It wasnt me who let out a short moan, it was Grimmons. Its because I hit the forehead with a fist that was aiming for the public. The old swordsman pretended to shrink in pain and then swung his elbow like a hook. A stabbing hit hit his chin, and his eyes went nk for a moment. He lifted my hamstrings with his iron-gloved hand. Huh- Instead of holding on, I rose slightly into the air. He gripped Grimons waist tightly with both legs. Then, as if doing backtumbling, he bounced backwards. Even an old swordsman who had lived for nearly 90 years, I was not used to it, so I fell to the floor. As soon as Inded, I cut down the ck ice. Grimons evaded by rolling on the floor and at the same time swung his longsword and aimed for his ankle. Sugak! w_k. 99 t3. I quickly lifted my ankles, but it was a littlete. The toe of the boot was torn long. Aelopos must have been tough magic boots, otherwise a couple of toes would have been blown off. Confused about whether it was sword wrestling or bare-handed wrestling, the entanglement continued again. Grimons and I were quickly covered in sweat as we were in a situation where if we lost our guard even for a second, our joints would break or a knife would go through our throats. Such an X-arm! Even after rolling for a while, I couldnt get a win. I admitted I couldnt beat Grimons with wrestling and kicked him in the stomach. Whew, the old swordsman crouched down a lot as he bounced away, giving a shock. The graceful fall was a bonus. Huh, Im going to die. Youre really an old man, right? I asked, wiping the sweat from the tips of my eyshes, but Grimons took the sword without saying a word. He seemed to be in much worse condition than I was. His rough breathing was barely recovering, and his wrinkled, tanned face was drenched in cold sweat. And finally, Ugh! The old swordsman vomited a bowl of blood. It seems that poison is circting all over the body. The poison used by Munchchi is a work he himself made using tarazine, lily of the valley, willow, and dying nt. It is a deadly poison that can kill a criminal if he or she is attacked before taking out a potion or antidote and biting it. Even after being poisoned like that, it was shocking enough that she went on a rampage until now. However, Grimons wiped his lips as if nothing had happened and aimed the knife at him again. Its sad to see you, but why are you doing this? The old swordsman spat out spit mixed with ck blood and opened his mouth. There is no such thing. What is that? Grimmons thundered before I could finish. shhh! Unlike the slow but sophisticated swordsmanship he had shown before, this thrust was lightning fast. However, because it was so straightforward and simple, I was able to deal with it without difficulty. Kang! As soon as the stab was removed to the side, Grimmons jumped up. Awesome! This crazy. The old swordsman floated in the air and spun like a top. The de ferociously cut through the air and rushed into the uv. I instinctivelyy back at the bizarre motion I had never heard of. A handful of hair knives flew into the air. That wasnt the end. Grimons broke his back as he fell after a long flight. Then it changed its axis, rotated, and lowered the longsword! Caang! Keep! He sat down and raised his sword to block it. However, his posture was unstable and his sword attack was so powerful that his grip was severely torn and he missed the sword. How long has it been since you lost your sword inbat? Its not something that was put on purpose, its something that was released and missed. Fuck it I threw myself forward crawling like a cat instead of dwelling on my frustration. O 9 Grimmons, who had justnded, couldnt even react, either because he was careless or because I was quick. I stretched out my bloody right hand and squeezed the old swordsmans neck. With his left hand, he dropped his longsword, breaking his wrist. uh? What did I win? While I blinked in bewilderment, Grimmons limp, blood dripping from his nose and mouth. No this. Hey old man! In despair, he shook his cor, but the old man did not respond. However, breathing was weakly attached. Call the priest! Right Now! I shouted at the soldiers who were stealthily approaching the watchtower. Maybe it was because he gnashed his teeth in a sense of defeat and then raised his voice. There was a deep sense of life in the confession. Milgresters privates retreated in amazement. Among the dogs, the one who was mentally attached ran somewhere, such as in a hurry. I yelled again at the stupid people standing there. Capture the rest alive! Never kill anyone, not even a single one of them! The sergeants raised a bow, and soon the soldiers rushed into the watchtower. The exhausted and injured swordsmen of Koval Ryu were tied up one after another after fierce resistance. for a moment! The soldiers stopped and grabbed a young mans hair between the drawn swords. Bae Oak? The young swordsman with an arrow stuck in his side gasped for breath and red at me. Is that Beok? your name. Yes I am. I am Beok. Last name? Huh, to that bastard- Kkeaaak! As he pressed down on the bloody arrow shaft, the young man let out a scream and drool. castle. Kobal. Beok Koval. Okay, I asked the sergeant who was taking the swordsmen with a big smile. Make sure this guy lives. Instead of expressing a question, the sergeant raised a military rite. Thus, the siege in Eisbowald was finished. It was time to listen to the newsing from the east. Chapter 422 My Viins Chapter 422 64. Fog (9) After upying Eisbobalt, the focus was on stabilizing the city and taking care of the wounded. Our army was suffering from a serious manpower shortage as there were less than 500 healthy soldiers. After sparsely filling the walls and deploying troops to watch the prisoners, there were only about 50 spare troops. Of course, thanks to the military chains of the families of Iophya and Milgrester, and the priests of the Order of Cndari who remained in Eisbobalt running the treatment center day and night, the speed at which the wounded returned was quite fast. In three days, the number of soldiers who rose from the hospital rose to over forty. But even so, there were less than a hundred spare troops. With a poption of over 5,000, it was an extremely small number to carry out security work in a city with a hostile atmosphere. So he created a vignte group. The city fell into chaos and the biggest casualties were not the upation forces, but the citizens of Ice Bobalt. Thieves, robbers, kidnappers, gangsters, and all kinds of petty criminals ran rampant, but they couldnt help but aim for the upiers. Most of the victims were helpless citizens. The city wanted to catch the criminals and cut off their hands, tie them in stocks, or hang them. So he created a vignte. The vigntes that were created as such were intended to be entrusted to Deogen. Deozen, the new boss of the back alleys of Ai Svowart, salted seafood seller. Deogen, who secretly came to me after being called, waved his hand in fright as soon as he heard my suggestion. I cant. The vignte leader. The building I was using as my residence and office was the headquarters of the City Guard. Originally, I was going to use the mayors residence, but the Nu Danes burned it down, so I had no choice but to stay here. why? What can I not do? Arent the markets agitated because you masterfully cut off only the Hoblulnes gang? In this situation, what would everyone think if I became the vignte leader? Im sure youll get pointed at for being a pawn of the kingdoms bastards. As I promised with Deogen, I wiped out all of his hostile forces. I didnt step out myself, but I asked Master Epos to take care of it by attaching fifty soldiers, including Sergeant Gothrop. Among the battle wizards, Epos, who belonged to the axis of excellent skill, stepped forward, but there was no way that a mere thug could resist. Hoblu, who had been based in the slums and gambling dens of the east, was beheaded that day, and all of his men were thrown into the dungeon with their hands cut off. Ah, yes. You mean it was a mistake to beat only those kids exquisitely? Did you guys have to cut off half of your wrists too? yes? no no nari I dont mean that. This bastard is still out of his mind. I was pped right away. Deogen, who had a pale expression, tumbled across the floor with a gwack sound. Its so cool, Nari Are you afraid of the aftermath? yes? Are you afraid of the future, you bastard bastard? Arent you saying you cant do it because youre afraid that Icebobalt will fall to the Imperial Army again someday? When Deozen hesitated, I smiled and tapped the office desk. He jumped up and sat down on the road. Thats not going to happen, but if it really does happen, youll die anyway. Are you really doing this because you dont know? I know, sir. Na-ri and I are like thatmunity of destiny. What kind of fellow do you share a destiny with me? Hes just an empty talker. Deogen wiped his chapped lips. Take charge of the vignte. Either mobilize thugs or seduce citizens to fill it with 300 people. As long as you keep the peace, I wont mess with you no matter what you do. He wet his lips as if he was interested, but he couldnt answer easily. Arent you going to answer me? Sir, thats worry about it. Do you see that I am asking you now? No Nari. I will serve you. Since I told Fogan, go get the promation Oh, how are the other things going? How about something else? Its a rumor. Deogen said Ah and narrowed his brows. That pashhorse has such a bad reputation that he gets eaten. Deogen is spreading false rumors about the end of Mayor Patsy Horse around the back alleys. Rumor has it that when the kingdoms army broke through the west gate, the mayor threw away his family and only took treasure and ran away. But there were people who said they saw him near the south gate, and there were also people who said he could have set fire to the official residence with his own hands, even though it was a market ce Next to him was the corpse of Kurz, the pot-bellied who had all the smugglers in Eisbowald as his subordinates, and a chest full of gold and silver. There were many who did not raise their doubts even after seeing such traces. This is a nobleman who never epted a local merchant or a merchant who traveled to and from the city no matter how much he ttered himself that he would show his sincerity. It is reasonable to be suspicious of the word that he only packed treasures and jumped out. okay? I added, scratching my eyebrows. Well, you dont have to convince everyone in the city anyway. All we need to do is stop the citizens from uniting and revolting. At that level, there should be no problem. As soon as the organization of the vigntes is over, I n to have all the bars open, so check the rumors carefully. Okay, sir. Even after Deogen left the room, I sat still. I closed my eyes for a moment at the warm breath and soft touch I felt from the bottom of Q . Then, as if knocking, he knocked on the office desk. Come out now. Time to work. As I said it while sitting on a chair, a bundle with a small face stained red appeared. The guy smiled as soon as he made eye contact with me. Are you having fun? yes. Yes, if you like it, thats fine. Poi is good too. Mungchi has been entangled without even trying, using its unique stealth ability. He seemed to enjoy watching me bewildered by an unexpected surprise attack. I couldnt even me the bundle. All of the such skills he uses are the ones I taught him. He taught me with all his heart and soul. In a word, all the pranks that Mungchi yed were all my karma. Follow me. Just go straight to the living quarters to see if there is any leakage through the other way. yes! Mungchi, as if imitating the sergeants, went out of the room after putting on a military rite. No, as he was about to leave, he turned around and jumped into my arms and kissed me. I unconsciously kissed him and frowned. Ugh. Wait- Hee. It quickly escaped from my arms, leaving behind a fresh fruity scent and a somewhat unpleasant smell. hey! The guy who climbed onto the window sill with a chuckle turned around and winked. And then he blew himself up and disappeared. Ugh. what about that? I let out a deep sigh. It was a while that I felt joy and worry at the same time thanks to Moongchi. Faced with Atnta sitting on the bed, I had to narrow my eyes in frustration. So you said no one would punish you? Atnta, who was severely injured by the swordsmen of the Sell-Sid Ryu, led by Tantilos, was fortunately spared. Even while she was being stabbed, she instinctively turned her arcane power to prevent the wound from opening, and it was thanks to the Hares kisses using expensive hemostats and wound healing potions like water. His left arm, which had been almost amputated, had alreadypletely healed, and his stomach, which had been deeply pierced by a thick knife, looked fine on the outside. However, the intestines were quite damaged, so for a while, I had to eat only thin porridge to stay in shape. They say they are spreading rumors through thugs. Punishing the warriors in this situation will ruin your ns. Atnte. Do you think its because of your reputation that I punish your warriors? then? Of course its because of military discipline. Perhaps it was because of the fact that she had been putting off her injury as an excuse, but Atnta was clearly ufortable. But I didnt care and asked her. It was an order that only one of you was gone, and they ran wild without knowing what was going on. Is that the army? Im angry, of course I understand. Because the captain is injured. However, a few people came rushing in to set fires and injure people because they were instigating it. I made a ridiculous excuse that they were not looting, but that they were trying to inform people of the fire and evacuate them- but my face turned red when I said it. I appreciate that. Its not like Im trying to say thank you. Are you really going to just move on? Absolutely not. I will personally step in and punish them severely- They said they would gather the ringleaders and whip them a few times before it was over. Is that a severe punishment? Aside from Earl Ines and Sir Langbolt, I dont understand why? Perhaps at a loss for words to say, Atnta slightly averted her gaze and caressed the lower part of her stomach. It seems like he wants to appeal to his pain. Its okay, bitch. As usual, Count Ines was gnashing his teeth because of the ident in Oduenne. If you hand over Eoyoung and Booyeong by this time, after the war, the Nudans will be treated as a group of criminals, right? What do you want me to do? Execute all ringleaders. With me and Lord Langboldt, Earl Ines, as observers . Kill? My warriors? I let out a sigh as Atnta shook her amber eyes. What is a warrior? Are they robbers, arsonists, murderers, rapists? Even though I made a big mistake, everyone looked at me alone and crossed the sea and limb- Atnta, wake up. I looked straight into her eyes and asked. Arent you going to settle down? You got a chance to settle down. Half of the rich Angst is yours, even the port. Are you going to miss this chance? What about robbers, arsonists, murderers, and rapists? Nix. Atnta opened her mouth with a stiff face. I am the one who has sworn to be the savior of all the nudes. Thats why Im called Napidat. so? Will you continue to let your people be treated as criminals? Was the savior you wanted to be the savior of a gang of criminals? its a bit harsh. No matter how much you say that You are worse. The people are screaming so badly that they will be thrown into a dung pit, and you im to be the leader of the people, but you are just watching it. she kept her mouth shut. Silence ensued for some time. Atnta, who was lowering her head, suddenly asked a strange question. Am I in your future? Will I be by your side in the future? What are you talking about all of a sudden? Its a prophecy. After a moment of blinking, I realized what she was talking about. Atnta was one of those who heard me talking to Akanku Karamek. Then she noticed that I was not of this world and that I had knowledge of the future. The question Atnta asked now must have been with that time in mind. this is obviously serious, but not enough to ask such a question? Tell me anyway. After scratching my eyebrows for a moment, I nodded my head because her eyes looked so desperate. Of course not. really? uh. Weve been through so much together, did you really think something like this would go wrong? Atnta silently shook her head. She closed her eyes as if to organize her thoughts, then opened her mouth. I will do as you say. what? execution? huh. Can we execute about 20 people including Maximiago? I blinked a little in surprise. That man is the n chief. Isnt it next to you in terms of rank? Anyway, hes the instigator of this ident. Are you okay? huh. Theres a warrior in Zdubs n that I have my eye on. If we execute Maximiago and make him the head of the n, there will be no problem and what, she smiled lightly and shrugged. If there is a problem, you can run away with it. suddenly became very cool. Atnta justughed. I have been harassing a sick person for a long time. Just rest. No wait. As I was about to leave the room, she grabbed my hand. Then he wrapped his arms around his neck and kissed him. It wasnt the end of it, but he even pulled it onto the bed, so I asked timidly. Hey wait. You are still stable Its all better. uh? Because everything is fine. look. Atnta grabbed my hand. Her stomach was still firm and soft. I almost rolled my eyes at the feel of my fingertips, but I tried my best to be patient. The outside is fine. The inside is the problem. I dont think its okay. Atnta wrapped her legs around my waist and whispered yfully. You check. I always feel it, but I was weak to temptation. Chapter 423 My Viins Chapter 423 64. Fog (10) Icebovalt was a city directly ruled by Duke Avimbus. In other words, it could be said that it was a dukes direct jurisdiction or a direct administration city. Of course, the duke didnte to Eisbowald himself to rule the city. Generation after generation, dukes appointed and dispatched mayors to represent them. In short, it was not the aristocratic lord, but themoner bureaucrat who ruled the city. Is it because of these features? Eisbowald had a strong feeling like a free city. It was a different atmosphere from port cities like South Harbor and Oduenne Proshafen, and it was also different from the kingdoms big cities like Remeric and Modos Lianwell. The first thing that stood out was the numerous handicraft guilds. There were more than twenty handicraft guilds in Eisbobalt, led by the Alchemy Guild and the Metal Combination. Although the purpose of the group was to protect members such as alchemists, artisans, and miners, and to pass on their skills, of course, they were not the only ones. Based on his enormous wealth and influence, he was deeply involved in governance, and it is said that he even reached Baeknyeonseong, the capital of the dukedom, and Miteltang, the imperial capital. Its prestige was so great that at one time even the mayor noticed the heads of the association. The existence of the Chambers was also one of Eisbowalds characteristics. The council is an organization simr to a parliament, centered on priests and influential people in the city, such as aristocrats, wealthy wizards, and so on. Because they are directly connected to the Red Bishops, the heads of the Kndari Order, they are a group that even the mayor and even the Duke of Avimbus cannot deal with. The usual meeting is like a nursing home where old people sip tea and chat, but when the old people start to clenched their teeth and tackle, even the mayor said that his hands and feet were tied. In particr, when trying to enact cityws, there is a strange customaryw that requires consulting the council at least three times, so if the council is closed, now can be made. Regardless of whether it was the Mitergund Empire or the Kingdom of Mnol, it was basic that the lord had the right to judge. It is said that when there is a conflict between the people and awsuit takes ce, the lord decides ording to his own judgment. If they did notply with this, they had to go to the judges touring the territory or to the high judges in the capital toin about their injustice. Of course, this kind of appeal did not mean much. It was extremely rare for a judge who was only a low-ranking noble to overturn the ruling of a local lord who had real power. Well, if there was a king or a powerful lord behind the judge, that could happen, but it wasnt a story that applied to ordinary people. On the other hand, there is a permanent court here. This is another characteristic of Eisbobalt. Eisbowald is a city with a lot ofwsuits because of its unreasonable atmosphere as a free city and itsrge poption. It was impossible for the duke or his proxy, the mayor, to resolve these conflicts one by one. Against this backdrop, the duke established a permanent court and dispatched judges. Thanks to this, in Eisbowald, when the guards caught a criminal, they had to send it to the court rather than deal with it themselves. Therefore, to visit the dungeon, I had to go all the way to the courthouse on the other side of the city. Its a really fun neighborhood isnt it? In response to my question, Bicon just snorted and said, Kuhong. I sighed slightly and fell into thought. Permanent Tribunal of the Council of Mayors. In addition to that, even the handicraft guild. It seems to be looking at government agencies and corporations divided for the separation of powers. Of course, in the eyes of a duke who enjoys king-like power, it would look like they were fighting for power the size of a rat. However, in my situation, I think there will be a corner that can be used . Just because I upied Eisbobalt doesnt mean I will be the lord of this ce. As the upying force, it is my role to secure security and stabilize the rear. There is no need to worry about governance. I licked my lips and looked around. This is the northwest district of the city, and it was the district where nobles and rich judges mainly lived. As befits an upper-ss residential area, the gstones on the floor were neat and the 34-story buildings lined up on the left and right were neat. There were even street lights on the road. Of course, it wasnt a gas or electric light, it was just an oilntern attached to a pole or outer wall. It was about to get dark, and a few magtern dealers were wandering around lighting up the streetlights. So putting up adder for this family is so-so. What is it all of a sudden? The man in the middle of a small talk turned his head to follow his colleagues gaze, and then swallowed his breath. A red knight. Huh. The illusionists had their faces painted pale as if they had seen ghosts. It wasnt strange. It is natural to be scared when you encounter a demon with two horns on an empty street. You are suffering a lot. As I spoke to them as I slowly drove the bicorn, the two mensplexions were almost blue, and Lesser shrugged. Ah ah- no, its better. When did you start working again? That Sch?nne came out before I left home, and this friend has been working since yesterday. Surprised by his colleagues words, the illusionist came up with an excuse. No no sir. I hurt my back or leg the other day and couldnt leave the house for a while. The news that the promation had been posted came inte, so he stuttered and picked up excuses. I smiled bitterly. Four days ago, I gave orders to those who were engaged in menial jobs in the city to resume their livelihoods. It was for this reason that various chores, including the illusion dealers in front of them, roamed the city. Of course, not everyone returned to work. I dont know where or how the rumors spread, but the citizens of Eisbowald seemed to regard me and the army I was leading as little more than demons and their minions. It is natural that few people returned to work, and most of them were stuck at home and did not evene out. Well, I understand that the citizens were surprised by this siege. The city was captured overnight, over two thousand defenders were destroyed, and all the famous swordsmen and battle wizards were either killed or captured. In addition, gossip about the Nudes, or even rumors containing more than half the truth, were circting, so it was not unconvincing that Eisbowald had turned into a ghost town. But no matter how much it is, I think its a bit too much to shake your body or cause a fight just by making eye contact. Its not like Im grabbing it. I wanted to express my dissatisfaction, but the magtern dealers pants were already damp. It was because the bicorn was sniffing and drooling. yes, please do your best. If I add more words here, it would be like ending my life for no reason. I greeted him with a smile and pulled the reins. Behind them, they heard the sound of two illusionists sitting down. Are those guys going to work tomorrow? Ugh. I let out a deep sigh and drove the bicorn down the dreary street. The numerous buildings lined up along the street all had their windows firmly fastened and locked. The Permanent Court was a stone building surrounded by a high wall. The pointed roof was impressive on a scale that was neither toorge nor too small. Although Eisbowald is quite arge city, its poption is less than six thousand at most. Thanks to this, there were only fourw officers staying in the city. There were about 20 people in total, including assistants to the judges, bodyguards, and building workers. There is no reason for the building of the Permanent Court to berger. Meet the Commander! The spear-bearing men who stood guarding the courtroom saw me or the bicorn and raised a Mno-style courtesy. They had some moderation, but judging from how clumsy they were, it didnt seem like they were soldiers who only crossed the de. vignte corps? Yes thats right! Have you been under Deogen since the beginning? Yes thats right! He was a thug. It seemed that even if something went wrong with a gangster guarding the court, it was definitely wrong, but there was nothing I could do about it. What can I do when there are no people? Of course, the Permanent Court was not entirely a den of gangsters. After tying the bicorn to the stable and entering the building, you will see several soldiers with white sword patterns on their blue cloaks. They are private soldiers of Count Earl Shore. We headed to the dungeon under the guidance of one of the soldiers. Most of the prisons Ive seen so far were tucked away in the basement of a castle or gate or in a corner of a defense tower. It was my first time seeing a prison in the basement of such a small stone building, so it was an unfamiliar experience. Guarding the dungeon was a battle mage and forty elite soldiers. It was a waste of troops to use as a jailer, but there was no choice. It was because the most dangerous prisoners in Eisbobalt, such as imperial knights, swordsmen, and wizards, were imprisoned here. It wasnt until we reached the lowest floor, the 4th basement floor, that the soldier in charge of the guide stopped. Is the gate open? When I nodded, the soldier called the guard guarding the stairs. Then each of them took a key from their bosom and headed for the solitary cell in the corner. There were tworge locks on the solitary cell. The guard and the soldier unlocked the locks one by one and then retreated. When I opened the door and entered the solitary cell, I found arge old man tied up in stocks. It is unnatural to have a chain in the cell, but thick chain restraints were also attached to his ankles and waist. I didnt think it was excessive. To confine a person who could be a master of the sword, he had to go through this much trouble. it is. Your back must hurt a lot. Are you okay? Old man Grimons Koval looked up at me. Now I see that he also has a gag in his mouth. What is it and why did you do this? When the gag was released, the old swordsman spat on the floor. I was worried that he would bite his tongue. Oh, I see youre going to bite your tongue? Will a person embraced by the light do such a stupid thing? Yes? Religion is good when its like this. I smiled and sat down on the chair the guard had provided. Have you considered the offer? okay. It was a very arrogant proposal for a kid. What I proposed to Grimmons was sparring. Dalian without limit. Instead, it was an offer to release Grimons himself, all of Corvalus disciples, and his grandson if he defeated me even once during the sparring. You might think so. But from the perspective of the elderly, there is nothing to lose, right? If fighting a sword fight with a crazy kid isnt a loss, then theres nothing in the world that isnt a gain. Right? You are very positive. you dont even understand the words. I somehow got amused, so I giggled and then cleared my throat. help me. As youve experienced, you know that Im having a hard time because Im not good at swordsmanship. I have a conscience too, so I wont ask you to teach me swordsmanship. Just give me a few sparring opponents. Grimons twitched his brow. How old are you guys? Three No, twenty one. To say that even with such achievements at that age, it is lousy. I dont know if Im being arrogant or being humble. Is that apliment? They jokingly talked, but the only thing that came back was the old swordsmans lifelike gaze. Well, since I lost more than 10 students during this siege, it was only natural for them to treat me as their enemy. But I know that your swordsmanship is fundamentally wrong. Yes? Somehow, I didnt learn it in one ce, but wandered here and there- The tips I learned by donating are no big deal. The problem is Irish swordsmanship. I beg your pardon? Isnt it Irnds that forms the basis of your swordsmanship? That old-fashioned swordsmanship. As I struggled to manage my expression, I noticed a gleam of confidence in Grimons eyes and scratched my eyebrows. Its strange, do I use Irish swordsmanship ? what kind of stupid thing is that? Im asking because I really dont know. Isnt that the case just by looking at sword tax and footw? He said it as if it were obvious, but it was really the first time I had heard it. Can you tell where you learned swordsmanship just by looking at the way you aim your sword or move your feet? No matter how I look at it, it seems to be there. thats odd. I thought I was only learning swordsmanship without fundamentals. Isnt such an ancient artifact without history? Its just worn out and dull. I suddenly had a question, so I asked the old swordsman. But how do you know about Irish swordsmanship? Have you ever fought a blood knight? Grimmons said nothing. The eyes fixed on me blinked slowly, as if I was lost in a shback. okay. Come to think of it, you look like him. Who are you? Admiral Oleg Oleg. Aka Burning Oleg. He is the father of Duke Skiele and Count Akelle, and the grandfather of Phoenix. What is Oleg? You say you look like me? When I asked a question pretending not to know, the old swordsman was silent for a while before opening his mouth. I will ept the offer. yes? Suddenly? Dan Gray-white eyes shone brightly. Not sparring, but a duel. A duel? okay. It gives the winner of the confrontation the right to take the life of the other person. The lifeblood emitted by the sword master filled the narrow cell. I unconsciously ced my hand on the ck ice. The old man was obviously bound in stocks and chained, but it looked as if he woulde running and slit his throat at any moment. you dont need freedom and youd be satisfied if you could just kill me? no. The freedom of Beok and his disciples is a basic condition. Aha. You have a bit of a robbery side. Are you not confident? After sparring with me and learning swordsmanship to my hearts content, if I and my family are eliminated, there will be no regrets. How can you kill an old man? Those who im to have cut a knife at the empire wille rushing in and say shit, promising to take revenge. My honor will be ruined just by being held captive by you and serving as a swordsman master. What kind of idiot would raise a knife for a mean old man? Hmm. I averted my gaze. I feel like Ive been caught inside. In fact, the purpose of having Grimons as a sparring opponent was also to tarnish his reputation. But, in the end, it turned out the way I wanted. All right. I will do as you say. good night. I got up from my seat and smiled. Since you need to take care of your body, I will move your ce of residence. Arrests will be minimal, but if you do something stupid, I know. Tied up in stocks, Grimmons looked up at me and smiled for the first time. Stop talking and wipe your throat clean. Ugh, youre scared. He pretended to shrug his shoulders and left the cell. An infinite duel with the Sword Master. Im sure youll be able to sharpen your swordsmanship this time. I left the dungeon with light steps. Grimons was obviously a formidable swordsman, but he wasnt too concerned. Thats right, I reached level 40 a few days ago. Its a level you should be ashamed of if you lose to a human sooner orter. The excitement of anticipating the confrontation with Grimons was short-lived. I inevitably had to postpone my swordsmanship training. It is because a letter from the east has arrived. Chapter 424 My Viins Chapter 424 64. Fog (11) The hignds were covered in fog just like Obdorf in the far west. It was a light fog that came for a while only in the morning and evening. High Castle, a fortress guarding the Western Frontier and the capital of the Hignds. Looking around in all directions from the top of the high fortress there, I felt as if I was standing on top of a shallow cloud. It was rare among the heroes who had climbed High Castle to dislike this foggyndscape. The stubborn Zach, who was the first Marquis of the Axodbrook family, the King of Knights Lionel II, who was not so brave that he even became ferocious, and the Junior King Adumir, who was famous for being fair, also enjoyed this scenery. It was not the Duke of Avimbus. Goseiin! Where is Gosein! The duke was standing at the window of the manor house located in High Castle in the inner city and shouting wildly. At that angry voice, the imperial knights, officers, and attendants moved busily, and soon after, an old mage wearing a magic robe appeared. Your Highness the Duke. How many times have I told Gosei! When the time is right, pop out and disperse the fog! If that goddamn fog causes a hole in the border of the castle wall, will you take responsibility! Im sorry, Your Highness. The wizards have already been deployed, so the fog will soon clear. Mage Goseiin replied with a calm face, but the dukes torch seldom faded. In less than fifteen minutes after the evening mist had risen, mes had risen around Highcastle. It was the magic mes that the battle mages vomited. The dragon fist wind soared. After mes and gusts of wind stirred the air, the fog that surrounded the area disappeared. It was the result of more than forty wizards casting spells, including the battle wizards belonging to the Strom family and the destruction magicians dispatched by Linhow on the Mountain. A hundred and fifty fireballs worth of mana was spent to clear the fog, so there was no such waste, but the vassals who had to point out this were only relieved that Duke Avmbas had softened their anger. The meeting? The call is over. We are waiting for His Highness toe. The duke, who looked around the city where the fog had lifted at the report of Captain Buakan, turned around without a word. Buakan, who followed him, continued a brief exnation of the war situation. Sir Vermillo has sent me a letter. It is said that after a week of fierce fighting, they won and upied the main points of Unfast. However, it seems that they have not been able to capture the Friggs Change Bag or its sessor in the end. Since youre such an idiot Why is it that there are only idiots under mymand? Vermilo is a close rtive of the Duke of Avimbus and is a high-ranking military officer inmand of the Strom familys soldiers. He is currently inmand of about 2,500 troops, including the duchys privates and conscripts, and is upying Unfast, a province attached to the northern part of the teau. Im asking your Highness about whether we should go further north and attack all the way to Past. Pastra It would be nice to catch the frix, but if you hit the fast and go up, the Webelter will move, right? In the kingdom of Mnol, there are a total of three nobles who hold the title of duke. However, it was rare for not only foreign magnates, but also the kingdoms subjects to think of three dukes. It was ludicrous topare the title of Duke of Ofen, given to the kings heir, with the other two duchy titles. Even for a duke, thend of Offen was a little better than any other county, and the background of the title was only to enhance the status of the crown prince. Excluding the duke of Oppen, there are only two actual dukes in the kingdom. One of them is Duke Caisis, the owner of Irnd. In effect, a person who rules a small kingdom and controls three fleets to the southern ocean. Another duke is Webelter, the leader of the North. Although his prestige has declined slightly since the Thousand and One Day War, no one will deny that he is one of the most powerful nobles in the kingdom. It is themon opinion between me and the staff that there is a 50-50 chance that Duke Webelter will move. Half and half? Ha, thats useless advice. So what are you going to do? We need to keep a close eye on the movements of Antrum and the royal capital. It would be right to move ording to the situation. Once I know. Lets talk about it at the meeting. While the Duke of Avimbus left the manor house and headed for the castle tower, Buakhans exnation continued. Currently, there are about a thousand enemies identified within the teau. What about themander? Marquis Garwin and Earl Os. We are adjusting our posture around Longdale, a settlement to the southeast. The duke narrowed his brow slightly. You still havent caught these 18-16-year-olds. How long do I have to be patient with you? Earl Oss, befitting his nickname Little Fox, is as cunning as an adult, and Margrave Garwin, unlike my father, is a typical Axodbrook family man, so hes not usually tenacious. If you look down on him as a kid, you might be in trouble. Its their ability anyway, arent they just 1,000 ordinary soldiers? I need to see those two kids face to face before April, so hurry up. His Highness, we have turned most of our cavalry power to the rear to pursue Ankirs cavalry and block Asag. Chasing the guys who were engaged in guerri warfare using the deste teau as the stage, without horses, the kingdom army, which had been deprived of High Castle, retreated to the east and south and deployed a clear night tactic. Of course, when ites to clear night tactics, burning barley fields ahead of harvest season or settlements surrounded by wooden fences in viges was at a clumsy level. The problem was that the hignds werepletely deste, so even a clumsy y with fire destroyed the entire advance of the imperial army. It was difficult to find food, even hay for horses or firewood for fires. In the end, half of the army that was advancing in four directions to seize the teau suffered from supply problems and returned to High Castle. It was under these circumstances that the Duke of Avimbus was still here. The fact that the two armies continued to advance each upied the Unpast region and preupied the road leading to the Antrum region in the east was at least a constion for the Duke of Avmbus. thats embarrassing. What do you mean, Your Highness? Arent there too few troops to resist? The duke, who stood tall in front of the conference hall, looked back at Buakan with his brows narrowed. Before High Castle was upied, Ulkar had over 3,000 troops. The nudes that the red knight used to stab me in the back were not in High Castle from the beginning Even if you subtract the cavalry led by the giant knight and the number of dead, there should be at least 2,500 left. But only a thousand people? Werent most of them scattered because the allies upied High Castle so suddenly? Lord Ariad, no, the Lord of Ariad said the same thing. Yeah, thats right They say that Ulkar-kun without Ulkar is nothing more than a ragtag. I think his expression of a ragged army is urate. In the first ce, it was an army gathered from all kinds of provinces, such as Oden, Loch, Abbey, and Antrum. I barely sewed with the personal charisma of the silver prince, but since he disappeared, wouldnt it be natural for the ragged army to be torn apart? It was the answer he wanted, but Duke Ah Vimbus couldnt shake off his embarrassment. I have to send Sejak to Odenlock and Abiden as well. Check if the troops dispatched to the teau are returning. I will obey your order, Your Highness. okay. dont go in. The Duke, who wiped his face once, opened the door to the conference room with a confident face. However, that half-fabricated dignity was shattered at the first words of Prince Saverd, themander of the Alzenberg army and the heir to his father Burkad. We must withdraw our troops. Prince. What did you say just now? Im sorry, Your Highness. My father gave me directives, so I have no way to disobey them. Thirty or so noble knights, officers, and wizards gathered in the conference hall all held their breath. It was because the face of the Duke of Avimbus was distorted as if it were going to spit fire at any moment. Fortunately, just before the duke spewed out his words, the prince quickly added another word. It is not that the entire army will withdraw all at once. I will keep two of the remaining ve corps as a token of respect for the Duke, who has entrusted Dhyleti, so I hope you will put them to good use. ording to the organization of the ve corps, one duleti was about five hundred, so it meant that a thousand men would be left behind. Thanks to this, the Duke of Avimbus was able to temporarily swallow the anger that was about to erupt. However, the fact that all the real people, such as the sword master, Holy Baek Hope, and the imperial knights, the fathers personal soldiers, and the magic corps, did not change, so the duke still argued and listened with an angry expression. Are you going to withdraw in the midst of winning and winning? Why would you make such a foolish choice when you could get your hands on the fertile Antrum and Gistol with just a little advance? My apologies, Your Highness, all we wanted was for the Strom family to upy the teau and move one step further from the border with the kingdom. There was no greed from the beginning fornds such as Antrum and Gistol. So youre saying youre going back now that your goal has been met? Without consulting me? His Highness initially announced that the war would end within January. The reason your father gave you arge army was because he trusted Your Highness words. But isnt it already halfway through March? Despite Prince Saverds polite attitude, the duke red at him with sharp eyes. It seemed that he was trying to see through the inside. I think I showed enough sincerity for my friend. I provided all the supplies, and I am paying enoughpensation for the dispatch. But are you going to withdraw just because the deadline has passed? Duke Avimbus bluffed in a low voice. Tell me why. If you really consider me an ally of the Strom family. His tone was so intimidating that Prince Saverd was silent for a moment. Then he wet his thin lips and said. I lost a cousin in this war. To my father, he was as dear a nephew as I am. Yes, Lord Conrads work is regretful to me as well. My pride, Sword of Noon Kolzen, is also dead. Sorg, who knows no retreat, Odelidis, the ck hand, and Hafner, of the bar, are dead. All of them were knights who reached the peak of their skills. Is this all? Even Holy Baek Hopken, who entrusted himself to his father in spite of the Emperors high courtesy, almost died. Not only my father, but I also dont want to see any more blood. Do you think there will be any more bleeding than this? Ulkars army has already been crushed, and our army still has 12,000 left. The emperor will take care of the giant knights and red knights who are bothering you in the rear sooner orter Youre not afraid of old foxes, are you? You mean the Marquis of Eavon? no way Although I may not be as brave as Conrad, I am not an incorrigible coward. The prince had a fishy smile. But you dont have to be ashamed to be afraid of lions, do you? lion? Did you say lion now? yes. It is said that the lying lion raised its massive body. Numerous families have a lion engraved on their coat of arms, but only one family on the continent could use a lion as a nickname. It is the royal family of Zeore. And what the lying lion was referring to was none other than Zacharys. Zacharys Lionelson of Zeore. The Chancellor of Mnol, the duke of Orpen, and the soon-to-be king. It was natural for those gathered in the conference room to hold their breath. Zacharys said that piglet moved? No way. Duke Avimbus also muttered in a bewildered manner, as if it had beenpletely unexpected. Prince Saverd shook his head with a slight sneer. Your Highness I didnt expect you to believe in Zacharys so firmly. What does that mean? What do you mean? Could it be that your wise father sent up 7,000 troops without knowing about your Highness and Zacharis affair? As soon as he finished his words, all the eyes of those gathered in the conference hall focused on the Duke. Everyone was like, My pain? It was a questioning look as if asking. But the duke said nothing. Ariad, an honorable renegade and who upied a ce as the lord of the castle of Kantz, had his unfocused eyes quivering, but no one paid any attention to him. As if this atmosphere was amusing, Prince Saverd made a noise with a slightly excited expression. Zacharys watched the attack not because of the few gold and silver offers or empty promises from His Highness. It was to get rid of the fearful younger brother or at least reduce his strength. But now, I dont know if Ulkar has be an idiot or not, but his army has been crushed and scattered in all directions. There is no reason Zacharys wont move. Isnt that obvious? Duke Abimbus lips twitched several times with a puffy face. At the end of that adversity, the duke finally seeded in forcing a smile. Heh heh I dont know what youre talking about. If you say so I wont add unnecessary words, Your Highness. As Prince Saverd rose slowly from his seat, Saint Baek Hopeken and his retainers rose one after another. If it were me, I would clean up the rear while defending High Castle. Im not brave enough to lend a hand to the Emperor. I cant even imagine what outrageous things he would ask for in exchange for the Red Knight and the Giant Knight. Prince. Do you think Im going to leave like this? Then what will you do? It wouldnt be a wise choice to be torn between the Emperor and Zacharys vast army. Prince Saverd, who was about to leave the meeting with his vassals, said Ah! muttered, looking back at the duke. My father told me when I left school that failure had already been decided by the time I wasted three months in front of this fortified city. do you want to mock me? How could someone like me dare to insult His Highness the Duke? Im just advising you to face the situation. Then Ill step aside. Prince Saverd paid his respects and left. As he was about to leave the inner sanctuary, an angry shout came from behind, and the prince clicked his tongue with a smile on his face. You look like a stupid bastard. Are you okay, Your Excellency? When Seongbaek Hopeken asked a question in a hoarse voice, Saverd shrugged. Whats not okay? There is nothing good about provoking the duke. Isnt he the most powerful Elector Count in the Empire? It did. Until this war. The young and cunning prince smiled and said in a light tone. You have wasted gold on supplies for arge number of troops, and even your prestige has been put to the ground. For a while, I will have to rush to protect mynd. Hopeken was a little on the dark side of the world. However, it was not difficult for even him to recognize Al Zenbergs intentions. that was the purpose from the beginning of this war. Ha Seongbaek will be 70 next year, but he speaks like a child who has been hurt. Well, it would have been nice if we had achieved a glorious victory ording to Ambus n, but Its true that I like this way more. The emperor in Miteltang was such a nuisance, but the emperor in Baeknyeon Castle? Ugh, just imagining it takes my breath away. Holy Baek Hopeken didnt say anything. To the old man who devoted his life to the sword, this war had already been twisted. Chapter 425 My Viins Episode 425 64. Fog (12) Duke Avimbus vented his anger for a long time. He swept away furniture and smashed the round table several times with his gloved fist. Aaaaaagh-! After looking up at the ceiling and shouting that his throat would explode, the duke took a slow breath. The vassals slumped their heads on the floor again and did not breathe. I just waited patiently for the typhoon to pass. Duke Abimbus, who had been holding his breath for a long time, slumped down in his seat and clutched his forehead. You showed ugliness. Only then did the vassals raise their heads. Now that the Dukes anger was over, it was time to resume the meeting. Sub-butler. Yes, Your Highness. A small middle-aged man was called and his lower lip trembled. His nominal position was sub-butler, but in reality his role was to manage the familys subordinates. You must have heard what Saverd said, right? Im sorry, Your Highness. I will send a message straight to the royal capital. Abimbus twitched his jaw joint and then nodded. Focus on pinpointing the sizing target path. Yes, Your Highness. Sir Geyer. Pleasement. Although an Imperial Knight, the old gentleman with more experience as a diplomat quickly gave a prepared answer. It ispletely unexpected that Zacharys is moving himself. Anyone who knows anything about the kingdom of Mnol will be amazed. The reason is? The Wise King of Mnol, Lionel III, is old and ill. It has already been more than two years since Ipletely withdrew my hands from political affairs due to a brain lesion, and I heard that there is nothing strange if I lose my breath today. But who would have predicted that Lionel IIIs heir, Zacharys, would leave the capital? The duke nodded slowly at Nogisa Geyers exnation. I think the same. I didnt expect to drop troops from the capital, but I thought Aekaris woulde out if that was the case. Thats right, Your Highness. Aecharis Lionelson of Zeo Re. aka The Hungry Lion. As the second son of Lionel III, he is in effect the second-inmand of the kingdom after his brother Zachary. He had the positions of Royal Cavalry Superintendent and Royal Pce Butler, but aside from being the Cavalry Superintendent, it was very strange that he was in charge of the Royal Pce Butler. It is also true that the royal pce is the residence of the royal family. It was awkward for a prince who had grown up and had many children to act as a butler in the pce, so it could be regarded as humiliating. If it is true that Zacharys moved, doesnt that mean that the royal capital is now in the hands of Aekaris How about finding a way out through Aekaris? For example, what if he murders his father and maniptes the will to urge him to sit on the throne? The old knight expressed disapproval at the words of the Duke of Avimbus. There is no way that Zacharys left the capital without any preparations. Whatever my brother might do, he would have a n in ce. groan. Thats right. Besides, Aekaris is a free-spirited, boneless figure. He is not someone worthy of drawing a sword for the throne. As it ismonly known, Zakaris, the lying lion, enjoyed solving problems with cunning, while Aekaris, the hungry man, enjoyed using a sword. It is said that the second son has the character of the royal family of Zeore rather than the eldest son. However, it is known that he is not greedy, unlike his tyrannical and ignorant mind. The truth was a little different from rumors. Its not that Ae Kares didnt have greed, its just that he didnt have time to salivate over power or wealth because he was dominated by sexual desire. The duke, who had been pounding on the armrest in agony, raised his head with a sigh. Buakan. How many do you think Zacharis army will be? There will be more than 15,000. Like Nogisa Gayer, Captain Buakan also presented an answer he had prepared in advance. Zacharys is the real power of the kingdom and the next king. If it were his own family, he would draw as much troops as he could from the capital and the territories, and well half of the 16 horsemen would follow. However, recently, the situation across the great mountain range to the east of the capital has be unstable. Fifteen thousand The duke counted the remaining power in his mind. If the Prince of Saverd leads the Alzenberg army and withdraws, the army of High Castle will be reduced to 2,500, even if only a small corps of ves are left behind. Another 2,500 troops were handed over to senior military officer Vermilo to upy Unfast. The cavalrymen chasing Ankirs detachment from the rear were about 1,000, and the troops stationed on the road leading to Antrum were also about 1,000. Even if you collect all of them, its only 7,000. If you make up your mind and lean on the castle here to defend, you will be able to pass the time. In the meantime , I wont be able to stand it if I persuade my father, Burkad, to ask for support . It was Ariad, the blind old knight, who interrupted Captain Buakan. Hearing his voice, Duke Abimbus suddenly raised his head. Yes, there was a wonder. I didnt care that you didnt listen to me while discussing the kingdom of Mnol. When the duke leaned back on the backrest and asked for his opinion, Ariad lowered his head and replied. The reason Zacharys joined his family was probably because he didnt want Eakaris to lose his shining reputation as a war hero. Fame? Ten years ago, when Charis, who was still the Crown Prince at the time, retreated in front of the enemies, the 17-year-old Prince Ulkar shot an arrow to protect him. It is famous for knocking down seven riders with six arrows. thats what happened. Even after that, Ulkar subdued thousands of Orcs in the North, ended the Thousand-Day War with victory, and subdued the great lords, and in the South, he went back and forth betweennd and water to subdue bandits. In the meantime, Zacharys suffered from jealousy and inferiority several times. Yeah, I know roughly what you mean. Did Zacharys step forward because he feared that Aekaris would be like a second Ulkar? Exactly, Your Highness. The blind old knight nodded and continued. Even as Zacharys, emptying the capital is risky. Id like to show off my dominance while making a quick decision. Since we cannot be satisfied with an army of only 15,000, we will either use the royal capital excessively or intimidate the vassals and lead twice as many. In a word, about 30,000 wille? When Ariadne affirmed, Duke Avimbus let out a long sigh. If they had preserved their strength at the beginning of the war, that is, if they had arge army of 15,000, they would have been able to hold out somehow by blocking the road connecting the teau and Antrum. If such a situation had been created, the emperor or the other electors would have reached out and paid a small price to swallow the teau and Unfast area. Its all messed up because of that bastard Ulkar As the duke muttered gloomily, the blind old knight swallowed dryly and opened his mouth. There is a way, Your Highness. How do you mean? The way to finish this job sessfully. The duke widened his eyes, and Captain Bua Khan and Nogisa Gayer looked at Ariad with uneasy eyes. However, Ariad, who was blind, had the same attitude as usual. Please send a letter to His Majesty King Ruilix II. To the Emperor? You are letting us know that Zacharys, Crown Prince of Mnol, is leading arge army to invade the borders of the Empire. Are you saying that Zacharys came out to attack Mitter Gerant? Isnt it to push out my army and recover Unfast and the teau? The purpose of Zacharys is irrelevant. Somehow lure them into the realm of the Empire and pit them against the Emperors armies. Then naturally, His Highness will be the final winner of this war. Duke Avimbus frowned. You speak very easily. Anyone who hears will think I can control the Emperor and Zacharys. It is very difficult. However, that is the only way to live. The Duke stared at Ariad, then shook his head, realizing that he couldnt make eye contact with him anyway. I admit that Kyung has done a lot of credit, but the situation is too bad to listen to such nonsense. I want a realistic way- As Avmbers continued, someone knocked on the conference room door. Whats going on? The Hatchling is here. w Again? w The Duke narrowed his brows as if he was bored, and the messenger bowed his head in apology. Send a pursuit party and I will tell you. no. I will go myself. Abimbus wiped his face and let out a big smile. Ill have to see if that young bastard is still running wild. In front of the east gate of High Castle, a courser appeared through the light fog. It was a white horse with long hair growing on all four ankles as if wings were attached to each hoof. It was a boy in greaves who rode the white horse into the sunset. A handsome young man with a smile that will surprise anyone who sees it Avmbus-! the boy shouted. Avmbus of Strom! Here are your kinsmen! Show yourself! The duke, who had just climbed to the door tower, clicked his tongue at theughter mixed with shouts. What are the mounted reconnaissance teams doing? Im sorry, Your Highness. As if he knows where the scouting party is, that hatchling is moving so strangely . Isnt it obvious that you will be made fun of again? Themander of the cavalry lowered his head as if to apologize, and the knight standing next to him stepped out. We will go ahead. The fog is so strong, even if a wyvernes out, can we catch him? When Girgion, the vice-captain of the Dragon Knights, was about to protest, the boy shouted again. The name of this body is Ruyan Alderson of Earth Banner! The head of the Earth Banner family, the owner of Cheddar Castle, and the lord of Delhi Road! The one who appeared in front of High Castles alumni gate was none other than Baron Ruyan. Quite unusually, the young lords stood out in this war. Like the sessor of Antrums great lord, the Marquis Eavon, Earl Os, who was leading the guerri warfare with various tricks, was like that, and Marshal Garwin, who was the sessor of Margrave Landry and was ying the central role of the ferocious hignd knights, was like that. Among them, the most famous was Baron Ruyan. Ruyan took on the role of the high castle alumnis defense captain. He was the youngest among the warriors protecting the city, but he wielded swords and spears ahead of other knights, and as if he was blessed by God, he never suffered a single serious injury. Superstitious soldiers whispered that the young lord was a descendant of a dragon. It was believed that the reason their eyes sparkled red was because they were the eyes of a dragon, their courage that did not know how to retreat was because they resembled the savage nature of the dragon, and the reason they were not hurt was because they were hiding the dragons scales. Now that High Castle was taken away, Lu Yan was roaming the teau with a small group of cavalry. The troopers who followed this young and helpless vanguard would giggle as they referred to themselves as the dragon squire. Ruyan continued to shout. My grandmother is the Princess of Paligonos! Youve inherited the Strom family blood! But if you treat me so poorly, why dont you open the city gates and bring us Topals wine! It wasnt a very loud voice, but the Gnnguage was very fluent and the pronunciation was clear. The soldiers lining the walls nced at their master for no reason. That damn bastard. The Duke gnashed his teeth as he looked down at Baron Ruyan, a handsome young man riding a white horse. As he gestured, Mage Gossein chanted a short spell. It has been done, Your Highness. Abimbus nodded slightly and opened his mouth. You thunder-naked guy. A voice amplified by the power of magic resounded through the high castle bathed in the setting sun. Today is thest time to ask for mercy by selling your bloodline! If your life is at stake, drop your words ande! Upon discovering the duke, Baron Ruyan twirled and waved. oh! Atst my dear uncle is here! Since you look like a stern fellow, who dares to call you uncle! Even with the wrath of the Elector Count, the high walls, and countless troops at hand, Ruyans face had a beautiful smile on his face. His orange eyes were twilight and gleamed like rubies. This is the reason why the boy got nicknames such as Red Dragon and Little Red Dragon. Speak clearly, Uncle! This guy is still! I never gave my uncle a chance to be merciful! Wouldnt it be persuasive to say such a thing after holding onto this body at least once? The boy giggled and tapped the reins. Instead of turning back into the fog, the white horse ran straight toward the gatehouse where the duke stood. Now, this is a present for your ugly uncle! Ruyan let go of the reins and took out a scroll from his waist and tore it up. As the mana pooled, a blue lump came to mind, and it flew like a sh war, or a sh war, and flew at the duke. dare! Before Abimbus could even hold out the ring with a protective spell, the battle mages, including Gossein, scattered lightning bolts. What are you doing! Kill that bastard! The archers waiting at Munru drew arrows at will. Puhahaha! Facing the rain of arrows, Ruyan smiled as if he was getting goosebumps, bouncing his hair. Then he tore another scroll of magic and created a st. After bouncing off the arrows like that, they suddenly start running. Follow me! Open the gates! Light cavalry dispatch immediately! While the alumni gate of High Castle was being opened, Lu Yan ran with his arms wide open. The white horse galloped lightly, as if stepping on the wind, and the arrows that aimed at the boy barely passed through the armor. It was as if he had received a blessing from God. Soon after, the saboteurs and battle wizards also fired spells, but Ruyan avoided the cooking magic attack as if he had eyes on the back of his head. asionally, when the air around them shook or the floor squirmed, they took out a corresponding scroll and nullified the spell. It was as if a wizard of a high level was performing the skill of Spell Block. Fifty or so light cavalry rushed out of High Castle and chased after Baron Lu Yan, pulling their reins. This way you fools! The boy waved his hand brightly and disappeared into the mist. Immediately after that, a line of fire soared out of the fog. Charrrrrrrr! A long chain engulfed in mes leaped out with a terrifying sound and struck the lead of the light cavalry. Avoid the blood! Kkoaaak! Six or seven cavalrymen were engulfed in red mes and crushed by heavy chains. Infernal whip Then. The mist was parted by a whip that contained fire. Between them, I could see the outline of a huge wolf and a giant riding on it. that! Its a thunder giant! As the hussars roared in horror, the wolf-mounted giant swung his chain whip again. bang! Horses and riders were bound together in ming chains. Burning Flesh After rolling several times on the wet ground, they were freed from their chains. retreat! Retreat! Back to the castle! As the few remaining hussars fled in panic, Duke Avimbus, who was standing on the gatehouse and watching them, gnashed his teeth. Sir Girion! yes! Go after them! Do not try to approach, just chase! I understand, Your Highness! The duke, who had been furious, stopped breathing only after he sent out a pursuit party with a mix of powerful battle mages. You chose the wrong season. Its like a fucking fog He was suddenly ovee with a sense of defeat. Shit. The youngster, a distant coborator of the Strom family, risked his all in every fight to earn a high reputation. What on earth is he, the head of the Strom family, doing here? Where is Sir Ariad? yes? Sir Musa, Sir Ariad, who betrayed Prince Eun, the lord of the castle of Kantz. The dukes dark eyes were somehow reluctant, so Captain Buakan swallowed dryly and answered. Probably in the inner room. I will bring you now. No, it doesnt matter. I need to get some rest. Abimbus turned around and went down the gatehouse, giving orders. You examine his n. If you say its his n What would it be? That nonsense of Sir Ariad. After a brief moment of hesitation, Captain Buakhan lowered his head. He knew that the dukes back in his eyes would not allow him to question it. nF Lang Son Fusion Fantasy Novel Chapter 426 My Viins Episode 426 65. The Peak of Spring (1) Thest day of March. The beautiful season was in full bloom with cool winds and warm sunlight. In a field in Obdorf, cornflowers were in full bloom, like white and yellow daisies, violets dyed in mauve, and blue stars. Starlings yed in pairs under the blue sky with cumulus clouds. Some distance from the small vige, a lonely windmill was spinning leisurely. The low barriers of the vige were surrounded by brightly colored oat fields like a wide river. hey! hey! A boy walking in the middle of an oat field was screaming in a monotonous tune, whether it was a slogan or a song. Then, as I waved the pole, the sparrows flew up and down. hey! hey! Using the clear voice of a child as abor song, three or four adults hoeed vigorously. Furrows were dug in the moist soil and drainage ditches were drilled. The spring rain, the warm sun, and the blessing of the priest had already grown oats to the childs chin. If there is no problem, ears will be dug soon and harvest will be possible as soon as Mayes. hey! Uh-uh Huh? As the music over the picturesque scenery stopped, a middle-aged woman wearing a head scarf straightened her back for the first time in a while and looked back at the boy. Whats happen? that aunt. Yes? The woman, who turned her gaze to the direction the cockle hand was pointing at, gasped and held her breath. Lord Honey, look over there. In the distance, in the middle of a field of colorful flowers, a windmill was blowing ck smoke. By the time the startled farmers opened their eyes wide-eyed, saying Uh-uh, the mes engulfed the windmill. Everyone go to the fence! hurry! cried the womans husband. He was a lucky man who had recently escaped conscription because he had lost four fingers in a war about ten years earlier. Uncle. Are you on fire? This guy doesnt know anything about you, so go ahead! Because he had vivid memories of following ignorant noblemen like officers and knights, he quickly realized what was happening. What was attacking that windmill must have been the ze of war. The fire of the war that has been burning roaring around Eisbobalttely. Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu on the wooden fence The sound of a trumpet was heard. The bard who stopped by the vige during his wanderings had blown a wooden wind instrument he had made to inform the situation. The effect was good enough that the entire vige found the windmill burning. The problem was that the wonderful sound resembled the sound of a hornmonly used by the military. Those who burned the windmill red at the vige with wary eyes. Get in line-! At the loudmand, the soldiers shouted and rallied. As the crowd of soldiers covered the hillside, the faces of the men standing at the wooden fence turned pale. what? Where are they from? How do you do this Chief! Bring the vige chief first! Young Jang-han, acting as the vignte leader of the vige, shouted at the confused people. All those who were standing in order, go downstairs! When everyonees in, lock the wooden fence first! you and you! Bring all the guys who havente out yet! Just as the handful of young people were busy moving, an old middle-aged man came running in a hurry. The vige chief! Oh, what the hell is this all about? The vige chief noticed soldiers approaching the vige and his hands trembled. No, me. Where did all these hordese from? Do you know what the old man, the old man, doesnt know? Even if I collect all of them, young and old, it wont be half of that Oh, maybe its good. Shouldnt we at least walk the white g? The vigntes face was distorted. What did those nude twin bastardse and say? If you cooperate with the enemy, you will save the vige huh? They said they burned everything and took both men and women. Hey man, why am I cooperating? It means to lie down t until they go their way. What if I take barley and rye to feed the soldiers and hay to feed the horses? I have to give it up, what should I do? Life is precious, is that grass? What if the men are arrested to fill in the pages? Could it be that the remaining young men are less than 30 years old, can I go that far? The vige chief said with an uneasy expression on his face. Calm down, old man. Is war fun? And again, no matter how and how they send them, howe they are ignorant and who are they ? So what? Are you going to die fighting today? Eisbovalt is close by. What would you do if you were lying t today and people calling you a red g man or a devil of self-confidence woulde? Hey man, look at that. I dont know anything else, but isnt the g in the middle the Dukes g? Even if you eat together, you should eat together with the same people. Are you going to eat together with the northern savages or rogue bandits? While the two men were arguing, the man who was standing on one side of the fence shouted in a hurry. Old man! older brother! excuse me! The vige chief, vignte leader, and young vigers who turned their heads to the east opened their mouths or widened their eyes in amazement. A man-horse was running around the oat field in front of a wooden fence. It was surprising to see a rider passing right in front of me, who appeared from nowhere and when, but what was even more surprising was the horse riding him. Kheung Kreureung/ It was about twice the size of a pack horse, had a pair of spiral horns on its forehead, and growled like a beast with its sharp fangs exposed. Those who stood on the fence immediately recognized the identity of the monster running like a darting arrow. Bicon Then, no way. The one who performed a terrifying performance in Zelntree on the distant border, Proshafen in Angst, and Eisbowald in Obdorf. A person who has risen to prominence in less than a year since he began to stand out properly, beyond the kingdom and gaining fame throughout the continent. An enemy knight! The red knight, who had been running in a gentle arc along the circumference of the oat field, reached a field with colorful flowers and pulled the reins. Then they started running straight toward the troops advancing on the vige. Am I going to fight alone? No matter how many enemy knights. There were well over six hundred people in a solid rank. In addition, if the opponents were full of farmers, they were faithfully armed soldiers. Even considering the reputation of the red knight, it was impossible to fight with a short-term shooter. There are more over there! Looking back, I saw about 50 cavalrymen galloping along the road where the enemy knights ran. A few men groaned as they crushed the oat fields with their hard horseshoes, but soon the attention of the people returned to the red knight. He flung a dark red cloak over his light te breastte, and a ck, cold glow shone through the helm that covered his nose. A gloved hand covered in thin scales pulled a long javelin from the saddle. Wedge love! In the next moment, the javelin cut through the blue sky with a ferocious banging sound. The distance of about sixty meters was erased in an instant. Keep it! Among the jockeys gathered in the middle of the ranks, a middle-aged man in fancy attire fell off his horse. The middle of his chest was pierced by a javelin. this! Protect the lord! Four imperial knights and heavily armed foot soldiers gathered around a small young man. As the pale face revealed under the mask disappeared behind a wall of shields and armor, Phoenix frowned. A is wrong. After a murmur, four javelins were fired in quick session. The old officer, who had been yelling at the tall young archers with gs, middle-aged woman in a long robe, copsed one by one. The imperial knight standing at the forefront of the ranks managed to avoid the javelin by bending his shoulder, and the two soldiers behind him were skewered and pinned to the ground. The red knight smiled happily and drew his sword. The cold air emanating from the ck de was so intense that the soldiers in the first row flinched in amazement. Shoot! Aim for the bicorn! More than 150 archers fired arrows at once. Phoenix lowered his stance and hit the butt of the bicorn with the de of his sword. Kreung. The bicorn, already running at incredible speed, elerated further with an angry growl. Du-du-du-du- Even the sense of beat was erased from the sound of the horses hooves. The sparse shadow cast by the rain of arrows passed by in an instant. Of course, it couldnt dodge all the arrows, so several arrows pierced the back of the red knight and the butt of the bicorn. However, the sturdy te breastte favorably worn by swordsmen of the Kobal style easily deflected the arrows, and the bicorn did not even snort after being hit by several arrows. In front of the window! Chang-! from now on! The soldiers lined up in three or fouryers held out their long spears all at once. More than a hundred spears were aimed at the enemy knights, but the tip of the spear was shaking on one hand. It was clear that they were elite soldiers who had endured harsh training. Huh, In front of the long spears forest, ck ice stained dark red increased in number. The bandit stood on his stirrups and wildly swung a de that rose nearly three meters. Dozens of tall spears were cut, broken, pushed, and tangled at once. The soldiers in the foreground were engulfed in blood from their necks and chests without knowing why, while the soldiers behind them gritted their teeth at the stinging pain they felt in their mouths. Kreureung/ The bicorn swung his head wide and removed a bunch of spears with his two horns, then stepped into the ranks of the soldiers. It was a bold move, even considering the tough leather of the bicorn. The secret to his boldness was the belief that if he ran forward somehow, the owner on top would solve all his problems. Phoenix did not betray that trust. Ugh. Following a small and simple spirit, a de as long as a long spear swept everywhere. Heads and limbs of the soldiers soared from ce to ce in the trajectory that turned like a pinwheel. Push! Dont give me space! The army, led by a faithful vassal of the Duke of Avmbers, fought bravely despite losing nearly fortyrades in an instant. The red knight smiled broadly and raised his left arm. .bang/ The pool of blood that was soaking the floor exploded. The sticky blood turned into pieces of ss stained with red dye and attacked the soldiers. The soldiers were well armed with chain mail and iron helmets, but the blood pierced the armor like an awl and ripped through the vital points. The explosions did not end one after another. Every time the red knights eyes met, blood sttered. In three or four breaths, seven explosions urred, and more than a hundred soldiers fell. Shoot! Shoot! Following the barrage of arrows, the wizards also memorized spells. However, the red knight was already given too many resources. Guuuuu C Phoenix raised his left arm high. The blood flowing from all sides began to defy gravity with the flow of magical power. Drops of blood that rose like rain falling backwards drew a red vortex around the left arm. Each of the rotating drops of blood clumped together and formed several branches. Chararak. Half of the blood was stuck to the arm. The condensed blood formed dark red scales and swallowed it from the fingers to the shoulders. The remaining bloodlines gradually increased their rotational speed. Phoenix controlled the seething blood and swung his left hand. The red vortex followed that gesture and went to hall. Hey hey! Bloodwind scattered arrows in all directions and then raged towards the archers. Kkoaaak! Cheuk As if des were mixed in a whirlwind, the veins with pointed des shed around along the vortex. The red vortex raged about 40 meters before dispersing and soaking the field. A red carpet wasid on the road where the bloody wind swept through. It was a carpet made of the weft and warp threads of the blood shed by about sixty archers. While those who lost their minds at that demonic shocking scene stuttered, four or five battle mages poured out offensive spells. The snakes covered in mes attacked the red knight as they burned the field, and a shock wave exploded as if arge invisible fist had struck them down. While the red knight stumbled, fiery snakes wrapped around the bicorns four legs. Kheung! Phoenix struggled in surprise, trying to calm him down by holding the reins short. However, sessive vine whips wrapped around his shoulders and waist and knocked him off the horse. This X-arm- I didnt even have time to spit out swear words. When an old battle mage lifted a quarter stick, a ck light exploded from the end, and Phoenix froze for a while when he faced it. It was a paralysis ray. Now! A series of shockwaves exploded and three bolts of lightning flew. Elite soldiers wearing light armor and carrying axes rushed in and threw irons one after another. The duration of Kahak paralysissted only 3 seconds, but the enemy knight knelt down and trembled while being crushed by the fiveyers of irons. Poke! Finish it! The soldiers behind them brandished their long spears. Contrary to Guryeong, there were few soldiers who could stab spears. As if swinging a pole, he struck Phoenix on the shoulder and back of the head. ss Phoenix was hit in the back of the head by a heavy spearhead and chewed his tongue. As the thick scent of blood spread, he suddenly came to his senses and struggled with both arms. He gripped the iron with his hands covered in iron-blooded armor and pushed the ck ice into the. Then, as he pulled with all his might, the fiveyers of iron were slowly torn away. That crazy. Wizard Wizard! Keep attacking! Phoenix instinctively closed his eyes. I felt a ck sh burst nearby. Then, another shockwave hit the top of the head, snakes of me coiled around both ankles, and arrows of lightning pierced the stomach and armpits. These puppies. He wanted to use the magical dagger Dalmais bestowed by Prince Ulkar to freeze all magical powers. However, Phoenix finally received all attack spells with his body. It was humiliating to borrow the power of a magic tool because of only a few battle mages, and it was still tolerable to use a magic tool that would be useless for 15 days. Clock the left left! The troopers areing! Cavalry from Eisbowald were attacking the outskirts of the ranks. Phoenix again applied strength to the mouthpiece andpletely tore the iron. Uh uh. attack! Dont back down! When the red knight came out of the iron, the soldiers were frightened. The helmet and breastte were bent and cracked and disappeared somewhere, and blood flowed from the whole body. Even so, no, even more so, the red knight had a fearful appearance that he would be healed in a dream. Ah, X feet. They said there are no magicians or swordsmen. Phoenix muttered that and drew his sword horizontally. In the middle of the swing, a dozen soldiers were caught in the long de and cut in two. Ughhhhhh! This is not possible! There were soldiers who lost morale in that sword attack. While the enemy soldiers were entangled, the red knight looked around with his eyes fiercely shining. Then, he pulled out a whip of blood from the tip of his left finger, with scales growing like sharp nails. 99 jutir ma. Phoenix quickly closed his eyes at the mana-filled voice and swung the bloody whip. The five whips that followed the sound wrapped around the old wizard, who was emitting ck shes. Chark! Gagging The bloody whip shrank as fast as it extended, and the old wizard was caught by the neck in an instant in a scaly grip. I thought I was going to die thanks to you, Grandpa. Heh O Hee C9 C The red knight separated the old mages head and body with only his gripping power. Enemy knight-! Imperial knights appeared through the soldiers and surrounded him. Guards carrying shields and armored warriors in light outfits were also present. Ha yes. Phoenix smiled happily. Id rather befortable with guys like you. As he muttered, he kicked a long spear whose liver was broken in the middle of the spear. When the red knight grabbed the spear, the soldiers who made up the siege shuddered. However, the javelin flew away leaving a chilling sound through the spine and pierced the neck of the man holding the wand. He was a battle mage who handled lightning-type magic. I mean, using magic in a mean way. is not it? Then, suddenly, a loud noise came from behind. When Phoenix turned around, he saw a bicorn that had been stabbed and cut, and had ck burn marks on its four legs, running wild as if its tail was on fire. Back! Damn spearmen! However, few of the elite soldiers who besieged Phoenix had spears. The bicorn poked, bit, and kicked in all directions with its pair of horns and hard-toothed hooves with sharp teeth. Uh-hey here! The red knight burst intoughter and ran to the bicorn. An Imperial Knight blocked it and struck down a two-handed sword from the top of the horse. Phoenix, who lifted the ck ice and let go of the sword, swung his scaly hand at the War Horse of the Empire. hee hee hee! The moment the warhorse, whose face was deeply scratched, lifted his front foot, the de dug through the gap beneath the riders breastte. Kkeuu While the broken Imperial Knight was off the horse, Phoenix hurriedly jumped on the bicorn. He immediately burst into a series of bloodstains. Afterwards, he swung the ck ice to deal with the crowd of soldiers, and then ced his left hand on the nape of the bicorn. The scales covering the palm wriggled to create an empty gap, and the blood filled with blood flowed into the bicorn with a loud Chi-Chi-Chi sound. The cuts , cuts, and burns visibly healed all over Bicons body. It would take some time for the scab to fall off, but whether it did or not, the ted Witchbeast snorted and kicked the wet ground. Oh Lord. A soldier prayed with a suppressed voice as the red knight and bicorn regained their dignity. Im going to die after a hard time. Phoenix smiled brightly as he brushed his hair with his scaly hand. Lets finish quickly. Let me rest too. As soon as the words were finished, blood sttered like buds bursting, and the long de drew a dark red trail like a dancing bee. Chapter 427 My Viins Episode 427 65. The Climax of Spring (2) Right after I crushed the nine imperial knights and elite soldiers, the army from the Blsruhe region began to scatter in disarray. Sir Benlow! As he shouted as he pulled out the spear stuck in his thigh, a knight who led a cavalry force of about 50 or so came running. He was Sir Benlow, the most trusted man of Count Ines, the owner of the floating city of Colouse and the great lord of Abiden. Did you call? He raised his face mask in moderation. The war horse carrying Lord Benlow was quiterge, but it was nothingpared to a bicorn. Naturally, it became aposition that I was looking down on. Did you catch the lord? Prince Cherveger is already on the run. Is that the prince himself? Is that young bastard with a pale face? yes. A mercenary who operated in the central part of the Empire confirmed it. It reminds me of the young man I met when I first shed with Blsruhes army. A dwarf young man who was blocked by knights and heavy soldiers. I thought he sent his vassal or subordinate vassal, but did the great lord himselfe? to miss this information. What the hell did Deo Zen do? Gathering information is not something anyone can do. Dont expect too much from the thugs, Sir Phoenix. Still, how much money did I spend on them? He quickly nced north, but the prince and his entourage had already disappeared. As I clicked my tongue in regret, Sir Benlow suggested. In case you dont know, Ill try to chase you. No, Im just wasting my time, so just hunt. Dont overdo it, in moderation. I will. He bowed his head and showed his respect. Even Sir Benlow, a knight like me, used to be overly polite to me after he upied Proshafen and Eisbowald. After traveling around the city for thest two weeks and working together a few times, the light in his eyes was even buried with a sense of awe. Thanks to that, it was burdensome for me to deal with him, but there was nothing I could do about it. It was because I wanted to use Milgresters excellent privates as a cavalry force, and Sir Benlow was the champion of Count Ines. I awkwardly nodded. Sir Benlow lowered his visor and returned to the troopers. Spread in groups! Pursue! He raised his spear and shouted, and the cavalry was divided into four divisions. The cavalrymen, in groups of 10 or 10, began to hunt down the fleeing army of Blsruhe. The cavalrymen in groups usually wielded spears, long-handled axes, and long swords, but about 30 percent fired arrows. Not so long ago, those who served as foot soldiers are now mimicking mounted archers. It seemed like you could see just how hard the Milgresters were pushing their privates. Surrender, I will surrender! Please save me! When the cavalry hunt began, the number of soldiers who surrendered increased rapidly. By the time the situation is all over, the cavalry led by Sir Ben Lowe will have killed or captured far more enemy soldiers than I have. Just like it always has been. Lets rest for now. Crong. Leaving behind the scene of the one-sided ughter, I pulled the reins and headed for a small vige in the south. There should be roughly two hundred and fifty enemies killed in the previous battle. Even if the centa was the centa of the enemy who was treated with the Blood Sculpture, it was equivalent to cutting down and killing more than a hundred humans. It was natural to be exhausted. The vitality replenished through plunder erased the wounds on the whole body, but it could not even wash away the blood. Somehow, my head felt heavy. I dont know if its because of the guilt over the murder that still has a pinch, or because of the karma that umtes day by day, or if its because of the sage time I encountered after swimming in theke of pleasure. I just want to take a deep breath without thinking. Slowly driving the bike, I fell into random thoughts. Im tired and want to clear my head, but it doesnt work as I wish. I am reminded of a conversation I had with Princess Theodora one day. It was a story about the Blsruhe region. It was said to be a barrennd full of barren mountains and wilderness. Farming is not very good, but thanks to unusual spices and good wine, it is quite wealthy. As the title suggests, Princess Theodora is the daughter of the Duke of Gumbas, the elector of the empire. From Topal to Jarsen Bhlsrue Obdorf and Angst. All thatnd was her yground. Theodoras father, the Duke of Gumbos, was not a tight-fisted man, and she could tour the estate as she pleased. That was until Abimbus poisoned Theodoras father and assumed the dukedom. My thoughts wandered elsewhere for a while. The two provinces of Angst and Obdorf are over half upied by our forces. The two provinces of Blsruhe and Jarsen are no longer in a position to raise an army. Most of the territories had their troops cut in half because the Duke of Avimbus issued a massive conscription order. Even so, they upied Eisbobalt and pointed their swords right in front of the Baeknyeon Castle, and the surprised vassals rushed in with their troops. Me, Atnta, and Sir Langbolt ran rampant in all directions, trying to defeat each other. During this process, Milgresters cavalry and I fought four battles in thest fortnight and defeated an army totaling 1,500. Atnta and Lord Langboldt lead their respective armies to face an enemy of 2,000 strength gathered in the direction of Topal. Of course, it is not going to be a head-to-head match, but it is a n to retreat to Eisbobalt by dragging out time. The dragon knights are troublesome. Blsruu is famous for producing all kinds of spices and excellent wine, and is also well-known as the area where the headquarters of Younggeummun is located. The Golden Gate, the home of all sorcerers and necromancers. The Duke of Strom has long been helped by the Younggeum Gate. The representative product was the Dragon Knights. Using enchantment to nt fear in the head of a wyvern and suppress hostility to turn it into a mount. It was a crazy thing that could not even be attempted without the help of the Younggeummoon. In any case, the dragon knights were constantly looking down at the movements of their allies, going back and forth between Baeknyeon Castle and High Castle. For that reason, it was somehow possible to lead a surprise attack with fifty or so troops, but it was inevitable to be passive when using arger force. Come to think of it, Strom, Altenberg and all are simr guys. Using enchantment tomand a wyvern as a mount, or brainwashing humans with all sorts of nder and using them as magic and ve soldiers. It was the same as the method of suppressing the will, only the target was different. It wasnt until they reached the vige that their random thoughts stopped. In front of the wide open wooden fence, several men, including the vige headman, stood politely. The vigers almost bowed down and greeted each other, but it didnt feel particrly burdensome. Have you gotten used to being a noble? To be honest, if I wasnt being treated as I deserved as a knight, I would feel a little bit offended. Even if I adapted to this world, I think I may have adapted too badly. My great name, my knight Lee, no, not our knight chief, but I am really happy to see you in person. Its a great honor to have you visit this pce-like vige, but as you can see, were so poor- I need a ce to rest until tomorrow. Is there any good ce? Ah, to Sch?nnes abandoned house- Since the cavalrymen have to stay for more than 50 days, it would be nice if it was a little more spacious. There must be a well nearby. After chatting with the people around them, the vige chief offered to rent three houses that were said to be gathered across from the mill. The faces of the vigers slightly distorted when they asked for two meals, hay, and even a bull to feed the bicorns. Although he was trying hard not to show off, it was clear that he was dissatisfied. for a while too. Opening the money bag that was clogged with dust and sand, he handed over a handful of gold and silver coins, and six or seven pairs of eyes twinkled brightly. I let out a sigh in my heart as I saw those who picked up and served Aigo Nari. Oh, Im tired, but why are you bothering me so much? These days, it is difficult to distinguish between irritation and anger. Should I just kill them? The thought suddenly soars. I know best that this is an abnormal way of thinking, and I have never cut off someones throat just for being annoying. However, I was afraid that if my aversion to murder converged to 0, the knife would go before my words when I got drunk or stressed one day. This thought made it a little easier to exercise patience. I tried to smile. Then, those who were talking about gratitude in the middle of the day shut their mouths. And for some reason, he started shaking. If youre done talking, could you please guide me? When the vige chief and other men desperately winked, a janghan stepped forward, shaking his legs. He drew water from the well in the yard and sshed it on the bicorn. After repeating this about five or six times, he brushed off his mane with anguid growl andy down in the barn. Ah, you nasty bastard. There is no such thing as a master. I grumbled and undressed and washed myself. I heard that there is a hot spring nearby, but the water in the well was lukewarm unlike groundwater. As I was about to finish taking a shower, I heard a huck from the side of the short wall. who is this? Standing over the fence was a girl with a basket full of figs. She stuttered, rolling her eyes. Hello Nari. The vige headman said that the vige chief and my father shoulde and wait on us. I was wondering if there was anything I could help- Aha. Its a familiar situation. This is because it is amon urrence when a group of nobles or military mercenaries visit a rural vige. Vigers, including the vige headman, offer everything to satisfy the guests who could turn into bandits in an instant. If the opponents dy was high, all those things would include the vige girl. Hmm I stared at her, scratching her eyebrows, and the girl blushed and lowered her head . He looks roughly sixteen to eighteen years old, but he was pretty handsome for being born and raised in a rural area like this. I think the vigers must have carefully selected and sent them. For nearly two weeks, he had neither Atnte nor Mungchi, so he desperately thought of women. Still, it doesnt appeal to me. I didnt want to get caught up in troublesome things for a moments pleasure. To be honest, I was skinny and I didnt like my body as if I hadnt grown up. At first nce, she had a simr body type to Ellen. However, although she was pretty, she was not as beautiful as an angel, and she did not have jewel-like eyes, silky skin, or thick hair that looked like pure gold. leave it there. Because there is no need for an attendant. Oh yes? Are you really okay? huh. I will eat the figs well. The girl blinked her eyes half mixed with relief and regret before carefully opening her mouth. Well then, would you like me to do theundry for you? Wash? The clothes I hadnt changed for four days already smelled musty. The desire for the freshness of wearing cleanly washed clothes instantly soared as strongly as, or even more strongly than, the intoxication. I struggled to shake my head. Its okay, go now. What if I wander around here and there are strange rumors for no reason? Ah Tell the vige chief something. Dont do anything to block the vige girls marriage. Is it because he said it so directly? The girl turned around with a sullen expression. About a week after the capture of Eisbobalt a fortnight ago, I received a letter from Prince Ulkar. The content was only three lines, probably because of fear of extortion. It was so simple that it was like a coded text, but it didnt interfere with understanding what was going on. -Brist 1 30,000. Brist is an old name for the kingdom of Mnol. Then only Lionel III or his eldest son, Zacharys, could be called the first of Brist. 30,000 would be the size of an army. It means that there was no way Lionel III, who was on the verge of dying, would step out directly, so Crown Prince Zacharys led 30,000 troops and sent out. C Regards to the golden award. The golden statue represents King Ruilix II, the emperor of the Mittergerant Empire. The appearance of wearing a golden mask is likened to a golden statue. Regards means to keep an eye on something and deliver news. C The party is mid-April in the yard. to clean it up The feast means the decisive battle, and the yard means the area of Froshaven and Eisbowald upied by my army. It was probably supposed to be mid-April as the day of the decisive battle. The problem was to clean up the upied territory. All allies, including me, are working hard, but I wasnt sure if I would be able to finish the cleaning by the due date. It would be nice if we could deliver good news even as a group. As I was lying on the bed and thinking about that, a messenger came from Eisbovald. It was the news of the bundle I had been waiting for. Chapter 428 My Viins Chapter 428 65. The Climax of Spring (3) It wasnt even before the sun rose when I left town with Lord Benlow and the Milgrester familys cavalry. Eisbowald was close by and the cavalrymen were mostly lightly armed. In addition, everyone was equipped with one or two additional riding horses or pack horses apart from war horses, so they were able to pass through the gates before noon. Eisbobalt upied the crossroads of the Dayval Road, which stretched from north to south, and trade routes from east to west. It was considered one of the wealthiest cities in the area. However, on the first day of April, Eisbowald, basking in the spring sun, had an atmosphere like a strategic point on the border. The tnd surrounding it waspletely dug up as trenches and moats were dug, piles of stones were piled high on the wall, and the west and north gates werepletely closed, with three or fourrge rocks embedded in ce of the gates. In less than a month after being upied by the kingdom army led by me, the thriving Free City has turned into a ming fortress. It feels a bitplicated. Immediately after passing through the south gate, I headed for the headquarters of the guards, which I was using as a residence. I was going to stop by the military camp set up next to the burnt mayors office after undressing as a woman. However, as if news of my arrival had already been reported, the front of the headquarters was already teeming with messengers, knights, officers, Hareskis, and temporarily hired bureaucrats C anyway, all kinds of people. Sir Phoenix. Lord Phoenix has arrived! There are a few inconveniences Ive experienced since riding a bicorn. The first was the huge amount of food this monster had, and the second was that I couldnt hide my identity while riding it. I started to be called The Red Knight of the Silver Prince right after I got the Vicorn, so when I think of the Vicorn, everyone thinks of the Vicorn. This automatic association was no different between enemy and ally, so even though I hade alone after dispersing Milgresters cavalry, all of those waiting in front of the headquarters recognized me. There is an urgent report regarding the movements of Lord Phoenix Louisix II. Lord Langboldt wants to share information about the situation. I request the summoning of a military doctor. Hunafi! I brought a message from Napidat. I have a suggestion for you regarding the operation of the vignte group. Nari nari! Shit, everyones in a frenzy thinking someone might not be at war. I briefly drove off the crowds and called a man standing in front of the building entrance with a few soldiers. Go trop! Yes yep sir! Sergeant Gotthrop, a former port garrison in Proshafen, shrugged in surprise. Then he fixed his helmet and ran quickly. Why is everyone doing this on the street? If there are a lot of people like this, you should have prepared a seat inside. But you ordered not to let anyone outside the lord into the headquarters, right? A foreigner? To your eyes, do these guys look like strangers? These assholes- I was about to pour out curses at the moment, but then I kept my mouth shut. Even though he is amander, he cannot show his subordinates harsh treatment. I sighed and ordered. Send them into the office in turn. Youe in first. yep. Goth Robs face turned pale, whether it was because he had been called by me or given the reins of his bicorn. It was a little annoying, but as soon as I arrived at the office for a while, I smiled wide. Its a bunch. trunnion! As soon as I opened the door, the group jumped up and ran with their legs wrapped tightly around their waists. Then, I buried my face under the neck and took a deep breath. Ugh. hey hold on I couldnt even wash properly. Its better- What the hell are you talking about? Perhaps it was because of their reunion after only 15 days, he seemed to be out of order somewhere. I didnt know what kind of mess it would cause if I forcibly removed it, so I just smiled and brushed his back. Hehe, Mungmu shook his shoulders. It wasnt that he had touched his bare skin, but that he had stroked the Findskin, a ck body armor. I said hello to Opiya, the young sorceress who was standing awkwardly in one corner of the office with her hanging. How have you been? Are you not hurt? Ah yes. are you okay. Its thanks to Mr. Rannon for protecting me well. Is it? You worked hard, our group. The mungchi, immersed in their own world, was just wandering around like an idiot. There is no way to know if he is proud of receiving praise or if he is just doing it because he likes it. I guess I should ask Iofiya about work. A fortnight ago, I sent Mungchi and Iophya to Altenberg. To be precise, the ce the two headed was Paberis, the capital of the Altenberg region and the pce of Vice King Burkad. The goal was one. To find information about the brainwashing that the Alzenberg family used against the magic corps and ve corps, and find out how to destroy it. In the first ce, Iofya left Utequais side and crossed the de alone with me to save the warriors of the ins who were enved to the ve army. Saving my own people is also important. But thats not all. Iofiya Kanzai expressed her thoughts with serious eyes that did not suit her age. The lineage of the evil powers called Alzenberg has been trampling on the ego of life and enving it for dozens of generations. It is a bad karma to incur her wrath by not going against her will. During the sit-in in High Castle, Iofiya looked at the magic corps and ve corps with the souls vision, which is only allowed to the spirit sorcerer chosen by the mother goddess. Through this, I got a vague idea of how brainwashing works, but it was impossible to see through Alchenburs nder with a long history at once. Thats why they headed for Faberis. It was to directly check the process of brainwashing in the depths of the Alzenberg family. So, did it work? hmm. I guess I should say half and half. From Eisbowald to Faberis it is a good 200 kilometers. It would take two full days even if a skilled messenger exchanged horses, but it would take ten days for an ordinary traveler, no matter how diligently he walked, for reasons such as getting caught at checkpoints or replenishing supplies. It is said that Mungchi and Iofiah took four days. Considering the time it took to cross the hostile territory, it was not good, and the travel speed was surprisingly fast. There was nothing to see, but the ability of the bundle was demonstrated. Anyway, after arriving at Faberis, the two ran into an unexpected difficulty. Because the security is so strict, I couldnt even set foot in my fathers pce. That was it? How were you doing the defense? It was unexpected that he couldnt even enter his fathers pce. Well, it was not a local inn, but it was a pce, so I knew that the vignce would be thorough. However, Mungchi is an assassin who can y among the shadows without showing any signs, and Iofiya is a sorceress who can transform into a squirrel the size of a fist. You say theres a boundary these two cant prate? I didnt have a good idea. Words about Mr. Lannon had spread all the way west. What rumors? Uh Iofya nced at the bundle while fiddling with her ck hair that had a blue aura. Confirming that he was still concentrating on sniffing, the girl spoke cautiously. There is an assassin from the East called The ck Lady under Prince Silvers back. .. What kind of rumors. The war that broke out around High Castle was a major event in which both the Empire and the Kingdom mobilized over 20,000 troops. Naturally, the publics attention was focused, and the names of those who were active on the battlefield spread quickly. Although he is a mungchi who rarely reveals himself, it was unavoidable that his name would spread as he was one of my closest aides. Also, unusually, his fame spread around the nobility. Ha, originally, nobles with high authority are afraid of silent assassins more than brave knights . The guards were innumerable. Then did you fail? Half and half? I couldnt confirm the brainwashing process, but I could see the magicians. A conjurer? Those who brainwashed the innocent by mobilizing all sorts of spells and elixirs. It sounds obvious, but if magic or ve soldiers only obeyed their fathers orders, they would have no more value than close escort. Special adjustments were needed to ensure that orders frommanders or lower-ranking officers were also obeyed. This coordination of the chain ofmand would have been impossible without the magicians learning about Alchenvers brainwashing techniques. Then did you know how? I have a guess, but Iofiya hesitated for a moment, then exined in a voice without much confidence how to destroy the Alzenberg brainwashing technique. hmm. After Iofiyas not long or short exnation, I quietly scratched my eyebrows. Its not an easy way. There is no guarantee of sess. sorry. Icked the ability and time. The young shaman muttered something in a low voice, and Iughed and tousled her hair. Im not going to die. That much information is enough. is that so? uh. Anyway, I got something to try. If it doesnt work, it cant be helped, and if it works, its a jackpot. I thought I was putting Phoenix-sama in danger Im already at war, so whats the danger? At my light tone, Iofya smiled bashfully. ruler. You guys must have been tired from traveling a long way, so go back and rest. After pping their hands and talking, they patted the back of the bundle. The guy who didnt listen to me like a drunk fell off after calming me down for a while. Yes then, Mr. Rannon and I- Iofya stood up, putting on a thin poncho, and blinked as the bundle was about to go into the wrong ce. why do you go there? Come out. why. Why why? Its because there are things to report and receive from now on. The bundle, which naturally headed under my desk, pursed its lips with a dissatisfied face. It looked like he was asking why not today. In order to protect Iofiya with questionable eyes, I sent out the wad while sweating. Chapter 429 My Viins Chapter 429 65. The Peak of Spring (4) All guards are on standby at headquarters. Shortly after Mungchi and Iofya left, Sergeant Gottlob came to the office and started reporting. The Permanent Court and the Council of Ministers have requested to send security forces instead of vigntes- Stop talking nonsense, thats right. I know you are a real guard just because of your title. Guards refers to the troops under my direct control. The main members are the anti-army soldiers obtained by capturing Proshafen and Eisbowald, and the number is a little less than 200. Reorganization and maintenance are underway, led by the sergeants loaned by Sir Langbolt and the Gothrop in front of them. Seeing as they had surrendered, I was afraid to scatter them all over the ce, so I put them in the headquarters of the guards that I am using as my residence . Isnt there anyone who does stupid things? Yes Nari. Even if they were anti-army, most of them were serfs who dug up dirt and ate only a few mercenaries. As long as you manage it well, you wont have anything to worry about. You would say that. Its important to watch out for neers, but dont trust the kids in your neighborhood too much. Okay, sir. The main force of the guard is still Prosha Fens soldiers. They were all skilled soldiers in their own way, probably because they were soldiers in arge port city. Although he shrunk to about 70 due to various damages and deviations until he captured Icebobalt, he was able to build some trust with the surviving guys. All I did was participate in four or five group training sessions, hand out loot andbat allowances generously, and memorize the names of a few that stood out. It was an insignificant act, but it seemed to be quite meaningful to the soldiers thanks to my reputation and status. Excluding the soldiers from Proshafen, about 120 people surrendered here in Eisbobalt. Even among Eisbowalds anti-army soldiers, none of them were originally soldiers belonging to the city. This is because most of the standing army died during the battle, and the few captured prisoners were not even invited to surrender from the beginning. So, the ones who joined the guards were conscripts from nearby manors and viges, or mercenaries hired by the mayor of Pashhorse. The mercenaries are the servants who have no hesitation in changing sides depending on the situation. In addition, I have experience dealing with so-called high-level mercenaries, such as horsehair Fritz, heavy general, dervish, and veteranmander, as well as rookie mercenaries like Amias gang. It wasnt even a job to manage the mercenaries. Rather, it was the conscripts who became obedient. They had a strong identity as a Gen people, probably because they had been farming in Obdorf for generations. Thats why it was disapproving of obeying a knight from the kingdom. However, 90% of those who belonged to the guards were Gens, so there was no conflict between soldiers. No one had gone big enough to show their displeasure to my face. I think it will take time topletely digest them as my subordinates. It might be better to let go once the situation is sorted out rather than forcibly holding on to it. As I was sorting out my thoughts, I suddenly had a thought and asked Sergeant Gotthrop a question. Are you worth it? yes? Are you able to do it? Be my subordinate. ah. He hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Yes what. It is surprisingly worth doing. Surprisingly? this bastard. ncing at him, Gothrop shrugged. As a subordinate, he seems loose andzy. Butpared to the great men Ive met all my life It would be rude topare anything. And when will I meet eyes with someone like him? What is someone like me? Huh, do you want ttery? I nodded shamelessly and Tropp continued with a smile. Arent you the one who will decorate a side of history? history? yes. If I stick well next to Nari, I might be able to leave a name for myself. I didnt know you had a strong desire for honor. I tried to make it usible to say ttery. In fact, I will be satisfied as long as I have a business fund. The bottom line for business? Didnt you pack quite a bit of money? Its toote to go back to Proshafen and do business, so we have to go to Faberis. To open a fancy bar there, we need to collect 20 times more than we do now. I smiled and gestured at his boastful words. Go and invite everyone in, one by one. Yes Nari. Sergeant Gotthrop gave an inappropriately disciplined Mno-style courtesy. Currently, the upied areas of the army I lead are two, Proshafen and Eisbowald. If we add a few more to this, well include fortresses C Untrier and Zirna C and five viges the size of the palm of your hand. Among them, the port city of Proshafen and the four viges of Untrier, which belong to the Angst region, are managed by the n chief under Atnte, Annenso of Rezun. In other words, since Prince Ulkar promised to give half of the Angst region to the Nudin people, he handed over the authority to them. Of course, Anenso, an old nude woman, did not manage it alone. The knights and retainers left behind by Count Ines remained as advisors. She had a 15% stake in Proshafen, so she deserved it. Eisbowald, the fortress, and the small farm vige attached to it are managed by Count Ines. Of course, since I was in charge of military-rted matters, most of her duties were rted to administration. The owner of this area had not yet been decided, and Count Ines had been promised a 15% stake, so he left the ruling power for a while. Of course, it was impossible for a girl in her mid-teens to rule the city alone, so thepetent retainers she brought took on the role of key officials. Still, it was Count Ines himself who made the decisions on major issues. Considering his age, that was quite a feat. Due to these circumstances, Count Ines frequently sent messengers. It was no wonder that the four of Milgresters retainers, who had just entered the office, each brought a different issue. The man who stepped forward first gave shocking news from the beginning. Ruilix II has joined his family. a rtive? the emperor? When I opened my mouth slightly, the knight serving the Milgrester family nodded with a firm face. When is the departure date? What size? It is said that over 20,000 troops left Mitel Tang seven days ago. one week? No, even if the information is slow, isnt it too slow? The distance itself is quite far, and the Imperial Army is controlling the spread of rumors. It is fortunate that the news has been delivered now. Damn it I narrowed my eyes and quickly opened the map. Mittelthang, the capital of the Mittergend Empire, lies across the borders of Viceroy Burkad and Duke Avimbus. It would have taken three weeks for therge army to march to this ce. If we went out a week ago, it would mean that there were roughly 15 days left and 20,000 is less than I thought. At my words, the knight shook his head with an awkward expression. Twenty thousand, counting only the troops that came out of Miteltang. The summons had been announced right away, so by the time we pass through the Altenberg region, it should have at least doubled in size. crazy. It was about three weeks ago that I set foot on thend of the Empire. If the emperors army hadunched a week ago, it means that they raised the army as soon as they heard the news of me. I knew that the reaction would be quite quick because the prince tipped me off in advance, but This is a bit harsh. 20,000 and 30,000 troops are not even named. Ruilix II has been talking about conquering the Amir allies sincest summer, right? The Amir Alliance is managing the southern colonies and umting enormous wealth. It was already a well-known story that Emperor Ruilix II and the Elector Counts of the southern Empire coveted the colonies. It is clear that the troops prepared for this are moving this way. Theres no way I could react this quickly otherwise. I sighed and cupped my forehead. How is Prince Ulkar going to solve this problem? It was a daunting task just to deal with the Duke of Avmbers and the Viceroy of Burcard, but to think that even the emperorsrge army had attacked. Is it trying to induce Zacharys, who hasunched from the capital, to confront the emperor and devise a n? If that were the case, the chances of sess would be extremely low. Even so, the emperor and Zacharys had no reason to fight each other. The Emperor needs to take care of my army and stabilize Angst and Obdorf, and Zacharys goal will be to drive out the army of Duke Avimbus, who upied Unfast and the teau. In my opinion, it was as if there was no possibility that the tworge armies would face each other with the risk of severe damage. Other than that, I had some guesses, but the situation is tooplicated to judge. Please organize the report in a letter and deliver it to Ogshlizo. I see, Sir Phoenix. Antrums sorceress, Ogshlizo, will use esoteric magic to deliver a letter to the prince. The esoteric is called the Code of the Byway, and it is the same spell that used the firece that Sir Ariad once demonstrated in Longville. Only wizards with pocket dimensions like Master Limond can receive correspondence, and each casting requires a very precious material C the branch of an elm tree scorched by the mes of the other world. However, since it was almost the only way to send letters over distances of hundreds of kilometers, it was a secret technique that was useful in the current situation. The pending issues brought by Milgresters other vassals were insignificantpared to those of the emperors own family. Issues rted to the vignte group run by Deogen, the salted fish vendor, suggestions to close the permanent court, and questions about expelling the clergy of the Order of Cndari belonging to the council. I answered appropriately, sent them back, and summoned the thugs sent by Deogen. It is an honor to meet you, sir. I- Shut up. Deogens subordinate was a big man with long knife marks on his face. He once made a name for himself as a mercenary, but was caught up in a story and threw himself into the dark. It was not something I knew. Go and tell Deogen. Come back here in thirty minutes. yes? I shot in anger. Im not good at talking to a bully, so should I talk to a bullys underling? go away. He told me that he would cut off one of his fingers for every five minutes he waste. It was only after the gangsters rushed out that they were able to grasp the situation of the war through the messengers sent by Sir Langvolt and Atnta. Currently, there are approximately 500 troops stationed in Eisbovald. The Milgrester family had about 300 members of the non-guards that I had with me, about 200. The Milgrester familys army had also been seriously injured, so there were only about a hundred elite soldiers under direct control, and all were mercenaries except for about fifty conscripts. They were hired by Count Ines at a much higher price than the market price to make up for theck of troops. The ones holding the imperial army in check from the Topal area were Atnta and Sir Langbolts army, totaling about 700 or so. Some of the troops deployed on Daybal Highway were retrieved and they managed to make ends meet, but there is no doubt that they were useful resources, whether they were Nudan warriors or soldiers of the Earlshore family. Their morale is high due to continuous victories, and they are armed well because they have received enough loot. After cing the boards one by one on the map, I nced to the east. I left the ce empty on the map, but I couldnt do that anymore. Soon, the enemiesing from the east and the allies mixed together and had to fight a decisive battle. I filled in the eastern part of the map by gathering the information I recently obtained and the news that had been passed on. Chapter 430 My Viins Chapter 430 65. The Peak of Spring (5) In recent years, three boys have been gaining the most fame in the East. Two of them were earls fighting in Longdale. Garwyn, who became the guardian of the new teau following the Marquis of Landry, and Os, the sessor to the Marquis of Eabon and nicknamed Ariagas Little Fox. These noble boys led their respective vassals and soldiers to fight against the mightiest Elector Count in the Empire. The forces led by the two young earls numbered at most about a thousand, so the Duke of Avimbus gave strict orders to capture them before March was over. However, the two boys moved their units quickly to avoid the main forces of the enemy and battled for the advantage. Although they didnt win a decisive victory, they somehow kept their power and were still annoying the duke. Garwin and Auss were making an amazing struggle, butpared to the legendary performance of the thirteen-year-old baron, it was a little inferior. Baron Ruyan, the lord of Delhi Road and the owner of Cheddar Castle, had neither a trustworthy vassal nor a soldier to risk his life onmand. Under hismand, there were only conscripts close to bandits and rookie mercenaries. However, the boy had courage beyondmon sense and a magical power to attract people. It was undeniable that anyone with even the slightest eye for people would be a hero of the generation. It was only natural that he was called the descendant of the dragon and that the minor nobles of Antrum gathered around him. Of the hundreds of friendly soldiers I had left behind, half led by Utequai were also apanied by Baron Ruyan. The thunder giant was a great helper to the young dragon who longed for power. The young dragon was a very good guide to the thunder giant who represented the mother goddess wrath. They scattered about 600 troops around High Castle and engaged in guerri warfare. Ruyan and Utequai, who had been showing off their presence for over ten days through the fog, disappeared when the fog cleared at the end of March. They werent the only ones who disappeared with the fog. The Giant Knight Ankir White Stone and the Painter Hilter Seymours heavy cavalry, who used Asag, the Land of the Dead, and Zelntree, a forest on the border, as shelters, to rob the supply route, also disappeared. The troops sent from both regions of Odenlock and Abiden are the Shield Maiden Granias mercenary squad led by He, and the friendly soldiers led by the arrogant Liam Summersong and the New Maggie Gis Winged, the direct troops of the Silver Prince. also disappeared No, he hasnt even been seen blowing his nose since High Castle copsed. Hmm. I nced at the map again. In Longdale, which leaned toward the southeast of the teau, there were horse boards with Garwin 600 and Oth 400 written on them. After thinking about it for a while, I ced the seven pieces of unknown location one by one in an empty space. Rujan & Antrum 550 Riam & Gis 500 Aviden & Odenloc 400 Ankir 300 Grania 150 Utequai 50 He 50. Its just two thousand. Of course, this is just an estimate, so it wont be exactly 2,000. It could be less than 1,500 or more than 2,500. In this world, 2,000 troops are enough to be called arge army. Well, the emperor and Zacharis were just mobilizing tens of thousands of people, so it looked rtively insignificant. In any case, this force is the final victory for the allies. Before the Emperor and Zacharys reach Obdorf and the teau, respectively, the final hand must be thrown to decide the course of the war. If it is toote, we will not be able to make any choices. X feet. I have no idea. That would be the case, and thest detailed n that Prince Ulkar had told me was to upy Eisbobalt. C Once Eisbovalt is upied, what will happen after that? C Do it ording to your judgment. -yes? -Since the situation of the war changes from moment to moment, how can you know the future a monthter and issue an order in advance? C No, Your Highness. However, you still need to set some basic guidelines. -The best thing would be to attack Topals Centenary Castle, but if that doesnt work out, take over the whole of Ob Dorf. If you feel like it, you can hit the enemy from behind, or if you dont feel like it, you can retreat. C What is it? There are too many options. no context. -I told you. Move at your discretion. i believe in lord -Our prince is talking about big trouble again. If you trust people so carelessly, you will be in big trouble. The prince only chuckled. Of course, Im really grateful that you trust me. But no matter how it is, shouldnt I have tipped you off? I clutched my head and spected on Prince Ulkars ns. It was unlikely that they would retake the high castle they had given away and start a siege again. It would not be bad to recover the upied province of Past, but it did not seem to have a big impact on the general trend. Then whats left? The eyes go to the south and north of High Castle upied by the enemy in turn. deman and Asag. Maybe Prince Ulkar Sir. It was Icebovalts gang leader Deozen, who ran into the office interrupting his thoughts. te. that cant be. As soon as he heard Mathesons words, he ran up. Dont talk nonsense, hold out your hand. Today, I will look at you with one finger. When I put my hand on the ck ice propped on the table, he quickly opened his mouth. Would you like to start with the information I asked for? You will understand why I sent Matheson instead. under. I didnt know that the great lord of Blsruhe hade out with an army himself, but what? information? When I think of the money I spent cheating on your ttery- Thanks to the funds provided by the minister, my ears are now open. I will prove that I did not waste my money, so please give me a chance to speak up. Even at my growling, his face didnt change a single color. For a thug subject, his guts are as good as most articles. Im feeling bloated for some reason. I really wanted to cut off a couple of my fingers, but I gave up because I wasnt that afraid of a knife sticking to my throat. Tell me where. As I leaned against the backrest and waved my hand, Deogen moistened his lips and began to report. First of all, there have been a lot of people asking about Naritely. is that strange? Its a bit embarrassing to say it myself, but Im probably one of the most famous people on the continent right now. A lot of people listened to the rumors about me. It wasnt strange at all. It is the outsiders that I suspect. A foreigner? yes. Quite a few outsiders have flowed in since you upied Eisbowald. It did. Eisbovald is a city where industry centered on guilds and trade utilizing good location conditions are developed to the extent that I would call it a quasi-free city. Therefore, if you lock the castle gates in fear of the enemys servants, you will face all sorts of problems. It was inevitable that food or supplies would be in short supply, and dissatisfaction would erupt among artisans and merchants who were unable to earn a living. I couldnt add fuel to the already bad public sentiment, so I set up a few rules C very simple things like no des bigger than my palm in the city and leaving all metal armor to the vigntes. allowed to open the back door. Among the outsiders who came in like that, there are about 30 people who dont buy anything, but only ask about the rulers whereabouts and whereabouts. That sounds a bit fishy. So I released them and captured them all. what? I was dumbfounded and opened my mouth slightly. Either that or not, Deogen calmly continued. After holding it for three days, most of them opened their mouths. One half of them were tomboys sent by lords from all over the country, and the rest weremissioned errands. Nobles and elders are all people who enjoy digging into other peoples backs, so theres nothing strange about it, but errand runners smell a little burnt. Some said that I was asked by certain wizards, and another said that I was asked by a rich man from somewhere on the east continent- Wait a minute. Unknowingly, I frowned and cut him off. Are you kidnapping people with the vigntes? Its not kidnapping, but sometimes we investigate suspicious people. Do you know what kind of constable you are? Speaking of thugs, who wants to capture and imprison people? I suddenly remembered the rumors I had heard from the soldiers and questioned Deogen. For thest two weeks or so, people have often gone missing at night. Are you doing that? It must have read the dangerous chill in my voice, and he strongly denied it, swallowing dry saliva. Absolutely not sir. Even in the past, I was not good at human trafficking. And do you know how t we are these days? I even cut off business with the market merchants to take care of the children. Im barely surviving by using only what Ive saved. You bastard barely. Even if I gave you toy down the informationwork, there are more than 150 gold coins. but we really arent. It must have been the work of the nudes. It was fifteen days ago that Atnte cut off the heads of the children he had an affair with the n chief and hung them in the za. Whose idiots are not crucian heads and would do such a thing again because they are crazy? And all the nude kids are out in the north, so how could they have an ident? When Deogen closed his mouth with a look of incredulity, I let out a deep sigh. Its not unusual for spies to stick to me, so keep an eye on the back alleys. All right. When youre done talking, leave. There will be a goth rob in front of you, so leave a finger on the way. He wiped his sweaty forehead and shook his head. There are still two more left. Two? yes. Deogen took out a letter from his pocket and politely ced it on the table. Its from the south. Where in the south? Proshafen? Its nearby. I read the short letter at once and narrowed my brows. Twenty warships belonging to Irnd are roaming the coast? Yes sir. Count Akele said that he was definitely scouring the inds all over the sea and burning the spawning grounds of fishmen. It was to capture the Witch of Hymn. But, a fleet of iron scales appearing on the coast of Angst? why all of a sudden Since you are from the kingdom, you know better, but the Irish pirates are bastards who have no rivals on the continent. Bastards who brush their teeth and shit here and there without hesitation when ites to filling their teeth. what? do you want to die For a while, I realized that Deo Zen did not know my true identity. It must be a n to take advantage of the chaos of the war and eat at least one city on the coast. Isnt that what it is? isnt it? uh. It is extremely rare for Zahakar and Baluin to reach out directly tond. This is because if the twin kings, already pretending to be the masters of the whole sea, project their power onto thend, it is certain that the powerful aristocrats of thend will rise like bees and check them. What kind of n is that? Although the back of the head is itchy, there is no need to worry seriously. Count Akeles parent-child rtionship is second to me, and the Duke of End is clearly a vassal of King Mnol. Even though Prince Ulkar is in conflict with Lionel III, it does not change that he is a prince. If Akele strikes us in the face of the Imperial Army, that would be considered a serious act of betrayal and treason at the same time. In short, even Zaharkar and Baluin could notmit such madness. After calmly organizing my thoughts, I asked what thest piece of information Deo Zen had brought. Thest is the most important. He paused for a moment before opening his mouth. Duke Avimbus has started a retreat. Avmbus is making aeback? As my eyes widened, Deogen nodded with a serious face. It was news from five days ago, so the duke must have left High Castle by now. No, suddenly why? There was no way to find out the details. Did you get all your soldiers? It is not. Altzenbergs army lost most of its troops, but Stroms army lost only a few. Based on his words, I rearranged the enemys piece board. The troops deployed in the area of Fast and Antrum remain the same. The board written Vermillo 2500? was ced in the Past region, and the board written Ozan 1000? was ced on the road with Antrum. There is no news from the cavalry that is holding Lord Ankir in check. Yes sir. A board with Picord 1000? written on it was ced between Zelntree and Asag. How many troops came from High Castle? That doesnt make sense. Instead, the sergeant guarding the supply route from Topal to Obdorf predicted the number of troops remaining in High Castle. ??? 1500? was scribbled on the high castle. then. Did the Duke of Avmber and the Prince of Saverd leave High Castle? youre right. After quietly counting the numbers, he filled the final board. Avmbus & Savd 6000? How long do you want to look down at the map? As I rolled my head to make my forehead feel hot, I slowly parted my lips. I didnt expect you to ask for such advanced information. As you said the other day, I am like a bedbug attached to you. so? If the ruler dies, not only me but all my family will die too. There were already rumors spreading in the back alleys that I was a renegade bastard. It was probably spread by those nude converts. I unconsciously scratched my eyebrows. It was because he remembered what he had whispered to Atnta in bed one dark night not long ago. The moment the Imperial Army enters this city, you will have to cling to the entire za or abandon your hometown and run away. Deogen smiled, which was rare. But I hate both. So, shouldnt we struggle for the victory of the master? I stared into his motionless eyes and nodded. great job. Go ahead and tell Goth Rob toe in. Yes Nari. He stopped Deogen who was about to leave the door. Oh wait. Tell me sir. Im warning you just in case, but dont do anything that hurts innocent people. If you want to rule here in the back streets until you die of old age. He smiled again, bowed grandly, and left the office. Chapter 431 My Viins Episode 431 65. The Peak of Spring (6) After I received the report from Deozen, the salted fish vendor, my work continued even after the sun went down. It was never easy to y the role ofmander by uniting several armies, so three days and three nights were not enough to deal with everything that befell me. In this case, what was needed was a time hit. It means putting off unimportant things to other people. At first nce, it seems like you can just grab someone and entrust the work, but there were a lot of things to pay attention to. You have to find the right person and give him the authority, create the right conditions for the job, and check after the fact if the job is done properly. If you have a subordinate like a veteran conductor, you can drive it and throw it away, but there are not many people you can trust here, so you have to distribute the work here and there. The main ones I was looking for were Milgresters vassals, such as Lord Benlow and Staff Fogan. They are very trustworthy and talented, befitting friends from a prestigious count family, but I couldnt use themfortably because they were all busy and not my subordinates. Thats why I looked for Sgt. Each could be entrusted with the less important tasks of anti-sickness and thugs C managing the trench diggers, persuading the cksmiths who refused to do their work, or scavenging the petty thieves infesting the marketce. When they werent enough, I had no choice but to shorten the break time. I usually did that. But today I dont want to. Its been a long time since Ive returned to a proper dorm, but all I can say is that I hate working. In addition to these circumstances, other measures had to be taken, so I sent a messenger to the Permanent Court to prepare for receiving guests. When I went out into the courtyard of the Guard Headquarters, the stable keeper had prepared a bicorn. trunnion! Mungchi had alreadye out and was waiting for me, as if he had heard the news of my going out. The guy who was feeding the bicorn a piece of meat noticed me and smiled brightly. Iofya, who was looking at the bicorn from a distance with her mouth half open, also nced back at me. Ah Phoenix. What are you doing here? Phoenix-sama was going out, but Mr. Rannon said he would follow me. Just to see you off. Contrary to what he said, the young shaman was constantly ncing at his bicorn. Its not something you cant understand. Muscr body and shiny leather, deep purple mane and tail hair, four long legs, sharp teeth, reptile eyes, and spiral horns that stood up to 1 meter tall. Even though it is an unclean creature, its beauty cannot be denied. And since it had power that was more valuable than beauty, its charm could also be said to be that of a demonic beast. Look closely. yes? Its a bicorn. Iofya waved both hands with a startled face. No, its fine. why? Growling? Thats true, but that kid hates it. Thats a novel answer. Dont worry, its not that tricky. Its because of him that you always snooped around the stable in High Castle. Uh but still. Its enough for me to watch . As I pulled the wobbly wrist at the hem of the poncho, the girl was dragged away with an idiotic sound like Aww. No, no, no, Phoenix-sama! Iofiya, who continued to resist with no match for the weak, quickly turned pale when the bicorn exposed its sharp fangs. Shh. At my short signal, the Witchbeast lowered its head while snorting. Maybe because I disciplined him with lots of affection from time to time, he now listens to me quite well. Uh woah. Standing in front of the bicorn, Iofya lookedpletely overwhelmed. She was about 160 tall, so by the standards of this world, she wasnt short by any means, but a bicorn is about half the size of a normal horse. There was a back with the saddle raised a couple of spans above Iofiyas eye level. What are you so surprised about? Its not the first time Ive seen it up close. The young soul shaman spoke after purring his lips a few times like a carp. It feels different. how? I dont know. It seems like he was thrown out, but at that time he was hiding in Phoenix-samas arms. The wad that had been stroking the bridge of the bicorns nose suddenly stopped moving. Seeing the ck pupil narrowing, I quickly added words. You mean when youre transformed into that flying squirrel? On the way to Audouine. yes. The wishes that had flowed uncontrobly toward the girl were being sorted out. Whether she knew this or not, Iofiya was busy looking at the bicorn with a nk face. I saw this kid chewing on a big mouse. I was scared because it had turned into a flying squirrel for a long time. I was relieved to have my nose in the inside of my pocket. How are you now? Im still nervous but I think its different from being scared. okay? Moongji started stroking his mane again. With a calm face, I took Iofyas hand and ced it on the body of the bicorn. The girl sighed. Ponyx-sama, dont do that. Poynix-sama- Its okay, so rx. He crossed his hands and brushed the glossy ck fur. Even though her body was trembling for a while, Iofya admired a little. Its hot. hard and Its like a heated stone wrapped in leather. right? It seemed that his body temperature was higher than that of words. Would you like to touch the mane? The girl who lifted her tiptoe and stroked the bicorns neck opened her mouth like an idiot again. Its soft Its like silk. Is that enough? Its worthbing with care. Previously, it was thanks to the servant Hicks and the chieftain Goleman, but these days, the soldiers under hismand were managing it from time to time. proud This isnt just about brushing. I have to ride. Its like how no matter how much I brush my hair, I dont end up like Miss He. Ha? yes. It has a lot of thickness, but it doesnt get tangled at all, and when you touch it, it splits like water. It must have been a piece that my mother put together with great care. I narrowed my brows slightly at the sudden praise. Youre talking like youve touched Hes hair? yes? of course. Webed each other every lunch. when? When in High Castle? yes. No, werent you very busy then? He said that he always went to the clinic and toured the church Iofiya smiled brightly as if he remembered that time. At first, I was taken halfway by force. If my brother-inw hadnt introduced me as a good person, I might have run away. Ha called you? yes. After a delicious meal and sweet tea, he brushed my hair and forced me to take a nap. I see. Its a story I didnt know at all. Well, while protecting High Castle, I had very little time to do anything else because of the vicious boss. With the poncho slung over her shoulders and her bicorn mane lingering, Iofya didnt stop talking about He. Hes entric, but hes a very kind person. You are the most beautiful people I have ever seen. It doesnt. Im not even a man, but I envy Phoenix-sama. How did you get such a fiance? Cant you just look at it? Which one? I mean. Just looking at it, you can see the charm, I am. yes? The young shaman, his eyes wide open, burst intoughter. I smiled at the tingling sound ofughter, but for some reason, Moongchi opened his mouth with a bulging face. trunnion. Im not going? uh? Oh, I have to go. Come to think of it, it was less than 20 minutes ago that I sent a messenger to the Permanent Court. The sun has fallen, but everyone must have been waiting. When I got on the bicorn, Mungchi quickly took the seat in front of me. Do you want to go too? me too? huh. Theres nothing to do anyway. uh. After a short conflict, Iofiah refused with a very firm voice. No. As the wad came leaning into my bosom, I asked the girl, fixing the reins. Whats wrong? Because he hates it. Didnt you just see? Is he not that picky? Iofya stepped back and shook her head. no. You endured it for a while even though you didnt like it for Phoenix-samas sake. Uh is that so? Yes it is. Ill be patient too. Its pitiful that only that child endures. You say you like animals, but are you even considerate of the Witchbeast? Hes really cool too. Iofyas will seemed so firm, so I nodded my head kindly and tapped the reins. Lee Gak-soos brisk gait caught the gaze of the girl from the meadow. Eisbowart was a simr free city with developedmerce and industry, and at the same time a city of swords. Of the only 11 master sword masters in the Empire, three lived in Ice Bobalt. There were more than 100 direct disciples under them, and about 20 of them were skilled enough to be called swordsmen. Each dojo was full of soldiers and mercenary adventurers who wanted to learn from the swordsmen. At times, it is said that there are more than a thousand people who are simr to those of the coteral disciples of the three schools. If Duke Abimbus had not issued a harsh summons and had not dragged them all away, the capture of Eisbobalt would have been several times more difficult. Regardless of soldiers or mercenaries, as long as the three sword masters and their direct disciples guarded the dojo, this city was still the city of swords. That was until Eisbowald was upied. Of the three sword masters, two died and one was captured. Half of his immediate disciples have either died or escaped, and the other half are imprisoned in the dungeon. I collected all the desrger than the palm of my hand, so I couldnt find anyone walking around with a sword on their waist in the city. Eisbowart is no longer the City of Swords. How much do you want to y with the wad and drive the bicorn? Arrived at the Permanent Court. Just likest time, vigntes, or Deogens men, were guarding the entrance. It was the thugs who cleaned the burnt mayors residence, assisted the upying forces, walked around with torches at night, and guarded the famously useless government office. Those who have been thugs all along, thugs who were thugs for a while in the past, thugs who became thugs on the changing current, roamed all over the city. Maybe Eisbobalt will one day be called the city of thugs. What did you ask to see? What awakened my thoughts was the hostile voice of a middle-aged man. He was Reinhoyt, the judge of Eisbowald. I narrowed my eyebrows as I sat in the upper seat in the main hall of the Permanent Court. It was because only Reign Hoyt and Surrey were the only ones gathered in a fairly spacious room. I think I heard that there are four judges in total. What about the other three? Two havente out since the city was taken, and one refuses to see you. The frosts must be roughly the same, right? exactly. aha. I scratched my eyebrows and shrugged. Im d that at least one person is left. You are misunderstanding something. I am not left to hear your story. sure? It is left to inform you that you will not be able to seek any cooperation from us. O 99 I leaned back against the backrest and nced back. Several vigntes were lined up against the walls, including a giant with huge knife scars in its face. uh. what did you say your name was? This is Matheson, sir. Oh Matheson. I sent a messenger, didnt you hear? What are you talking about? I told you to prepare for guests. Arent you ready? Imitted a mortal sin, sir. Matheson is a guy who resembles Deogens right-hand man, but contrary to his sluggish impression, he handled things quite quickly. Thanks to that, it took less than thirty minutes for the four judges of Eisbowald to gather in front of me. In the process, a small friction urred and a few of Lee were slightly injured. That is why the faces of the judges look a little pale. I have a favor to ask of you. Unlike his colleagues who werepletely stunned, Reinhoyt was clearly resentful. It was natural for him to respond to my words. under! ask? Do you want me to ask you for turning my men into living corpses? sorry. The vigntes are a group of thugs, so they do things a bit like dogs. This So you guys have to do some work. Whether or not the middle-aged judge gritted his teeth, I calmly continued. Im going to be out of town for a few days. Please take care of me while Im away. what? I want you to take care of the city. The four judges, including Reinhoyt, opened their mouths in amazement. Did you ask us to take over the city? yes. Youre thinking of giving up Icebobalt. Is it because of the rumor that His Majesty the Emperor has raised an army? Didnt you hear the news that the emperor had joined his family? The judges firmly shook their heads before continuing their misunderstanding. It is not. I have no intention of giving up on this city. Then what the hell are you talking about? I told you that we are going to be out of town for a few days. I slowly continued to exin. I currently have approximately one-two thousand troops. Only around here. Of course its gurada. After epting the resistance, hiring mercenaries, and excluding some of the troops guarding the supply route, the total amount collected was 1,200. About 1,200 of them are out in the north for a while. The dukes son, my beauty, keeps checking the liver. You know what? It is Atnte and Sir Langbolt who are holding back the 2,000 or so Strom troops who havee out from the Tobal area. There must be a little more than seven hundred, including four hundred and fifty nudes and one hundred and fifty mercenaries from Earl Shores family. But I n to take about 300 people with me because I have business nearby. Then there will be about five hundred left in the city, right? Two hundred remain. The mercenary Baek hired by Earl Ines decided to remain behind the Milgrester family soldier Baek. But wouldnt it be a bit daunting to protect this big city and maintain public order with 500 people? There are also salted fish vendors and thugs, so how could it be possible, but I was worried that there would be a problem. So what are you going to do? I think we can reduce the problem a lot if you alle forward. Of the 200 remaining soldiers in the city, half must serve as guards. All of the people imprisoned under the Permanent Court here are extremely dangerous people, so 100 people, including the staff on duty, are needed. Of course, this ce is full of vigntes, but you cant expect a soldiers share from a gangster. I will give you the authority to control the vigntes. In the future, vigntes will have to ask your permission to lock up or beat or kill anyone. You mean to entrust the policing power to me? yes. You dont even wantmand, do you? Excluding the guards, there are only 100 remaining troops. Let alone control the city, each castle gate and watchtower could not be filled with troops. In this situation, if people even stand up, they will blow up the city. Please soothe the citizens well so that there is no fuss in the meantime. With five hundred elite soldiers left, the city will not be overthrown, but with a small number of soldiers, the soldiers might get a little rough. I dont mind. We are the ones appointed by His Highness the Duke of Avimbus toe here. Do you think we will try for you? Reinhoyt said in a strong tone. Well, you guys didnt be judges because of the dukes favour, did you? Its a position I earned myself by studying hard in college. Stop talking nonsense! And Im not asking you to work for me. Work for the people. what? I smiled broadly. If the city looks different from what I imagined when I return from work. The judges swallowed dry saliva in unison. This city will be a yground for the nudes. Their eyes twitched. What kind of imagination is it? I want to open my head. Take a good look. After encouraging Reinhoyt by patting him on the shoulder, he stood up. Chapter 432 My Viins Chapter 432 65. The Climax of Spring (7) Eisbowalds Permanent Court is a small and modest building. It is known that the mansion that was used as a superior until several decades ago has been renovated several times to reach the present. On the other hand, the prison located in the basement of the Permanent Court is a veryrge structure and has a long history. Even briefly, it is estimated that it was made during the ancient empire four or five hundred years ago or earlier. As in any dungeon, it was dark and damp inside. It is basic not to get a handful of sunlight, and because it was made by remodeling a vertical cave, the damp stone smelled of old water. An old sewage system that was not properly maintained led to the corner of the prison, and all sorts of garbage and sewage from feces and corpses trickled in. The prisoners who filled this ce dozens or hundreds of years ago must have smelled this stench and groped for the end of their lives. Like a prison converted from a vertical cave, arge cavity extends to the third basement floor. Around that cavity, more than seventy cells were located along the spiral staircase. Chuck Chuck C The heavy footsteps of the guards echoed through the cavity. Soldiers with chain mail covering their whole body, ted breasttes, capes, and nose pads. They were private soldiers who belonged to the Milgrester family, which imed to be descendants of Naga. They were a waste of time to serve as guards, but it was not surprising if you looked at the faces of the prisoners in this dungeon. Imperial knights wearing heavy armor andmanding soldiers. Swordsmen who could y 4 or 5 elite soldiers in the blink of an eye with just one weapon. Battle mages who can pour out fire and ice instead of breath by uttering a few spells. It took bold guards to withstand their sharp gaze. The men who wielded spears for the descendants of the Naga after their great-grandfathers and grandfathers and fathers were quite suitable for this life-threatening rock cave. Milgresters two soldiers passed a small stone tower that looked like a miniature obelisk. The stone tower Monument of Innocence is a precious magic tool that freezes the magical power of the area. Instation is tricky and takes a long time, but once activated, it is a treasure that canpletely neutralize a moderate level wizard. The Monument of Innocence was originally the spoils of a great swordsman, but now it is a weight stone that suppresses the mana of prisoners in an underground prison. It was another soldier who greeted the two soldiers who reached the bottom of themon ground. Those who came down the spiral staircase bowed to the sergeant who was sitting on a chair among them. Themander has ordered preparations. I heard that you returned at noon today? You came to the court on business. Youll be stopping by here as well, since youve been walking. under. Because he is also very diligent. The sergeant belonging to the Milgrester family stood up from his chair while grumbling. The soldiers lined up behind him removed the chair and picked up the old carpet that had been spread under it. Then the dark floor door was revealed. What about the key? I brought it. The sergeant unlocked tworge locks with the handed key and the key he took from his belt. The floor door was made entirely of iron and was over half a span thick, so it could only be opened after four strong soldiers clung to it. Load the crossbow. At hismand, six soldiers turned the hoists on the crossbows. The sergeant fiddled with the handle of the knife with a somewhat nervous expression. Whoa lets go. While the four soldiers, including the two from above, kept their positions, the sergeant led the soldiers with crossbows and went down the floor door. After a while, an old man appeared surrounded by soldiers. His hair, eyebrows, and white counting made it impossible to guess his age, but he was very tall and his posture was upright. As soon as he appeared, it felt like a cold wind was blowing in the cavity. The presence of a man who had earned the title of sword master fifty years ago was unparalleled. You need to loosen up, so Ill release the handcuffs for you. The sergeant spoke very fluent Gen. Its the third sparring, so you know well Its not sparring, its a duel. Old man Grimons Koval growled low. Im not interested in you and your subordinates, so dont talk nonsense and solve this, sergeant. The sergeant wet his dry lips. The opponent is a monster that can tear every soldier here with its bare hands. It was an act that required a lot of courage to release the only restraining sphere even though he knew that. The sergeant, contemting whether to bring up the story of the old mans grandson and issue a warning, decided that nothing good woulde of provoking him and released the handcuffs. What about the knife and gloves? As soon as themanderes, I will give it to you. Grimmons turned around and stood on a gstone in the middle of themon area. Dozens of pairs of eyes locked in the cell turned to him, but the old man moved his body regardless. For a long time, the sergeant and soldiers watched Grimmons nervously. There was a loud hinge sounding from the top of the squeaking cavity. A long shadow from the torches fell on the spiral staircase. A cold wind blew behind the figure. thud. The door is closed. The shadows also disappeared. The cavity had fewer light sources. Thanks to this, the tip of the spiral staircase remained locked in darkness. There were soft footsteps, and long-necked boots came out of the darkness and hit the steps. The prisoners held their breath in unison. You waited long? A calm voice rang out. I was going toe down soon, but it was dyed unintentionally. I couldntmunicate with the judges. Counting all the soldiers lined up in themon room and the prisoners locked up in the cells, there were well to eighty. However, as if they didnt care, the man who stretched out his long legs and came down the stairs spoke only to Grimmons, who was standing in the middle of themon room. As if only the old man had the right to talk to him in this ce. I would have been more at ease if I had stayed somewhere like a government office or military camp. He was a young man with a manly yet beautiful face and a chill in his eyes. Although he was dressed in ssy and neat clothes, such as a ck coat, ck pants, and a dark blue velvet shirt, he smelled more bloody than the ouws roaming the mountains and fields. The eyes, resembling ck opals, were stained with light and shed dark red. Why do you make people ufortable by insisting on staying in such a dark and smelly ce? The young man carried dark gossip and dirty scandals, grisly eyewitness ounts and hateful curses. Because of his many nicknames, he was called the bloody swordsman or the beheader somewhere, the witchs guardian or the bloody beacon to some, and sometime the undead or the artist. However, all the prisoners in the dungeon called him the enemy knight. Because its perfect for brooding over anger. ?.Aha. A rare murderer who killed more than 1,000 people in the month of March when the flower buds sprouted nodded. but. If you are stuck in a ce like this, your teeth will be grinding all the time. Phoenix stood up on the gstone and looked around the cell. Prisoners quickly turned their heads or retreated from the bars. Then, can we assume that sending your beloved grandson to earth instead of the elders is a consideration of your grandfather not to incite revenge? Dont be silly, kid. It is his choice whether to take revenge or not. Your grandson is only a few years older than me. If you choose revenge, will you be able to seed? The old sword master kept his mouth shut. Those words were meant to provoke him. No, it was more of a trick to arouse interest before the duel. Shut up and hand me the knife, kid. The red knight crookedly twisted his mouth and chin. Struggling through the vibrating spection or murder in the hall, two soldiers approached the young man and the old man and held out their weapons. Phoenix wielded a one-handed half-sword,monly called a Bastard Sword, a sword with a narrow tip that was shorter than a two-handed sword and longer than a one-handed sword. Grimons wore a sturdy metal glove on his left hand and held a one-handed sword in his right hand. The iron gloves were originally worn by an old man, and the sword they held was a masterpiece crafted by the best swordsmith in the city. Are you ready? okay. As soon as Grimons finished answering, Phoenix threw himself away. Kang! clear metallic sound. The old man raised his sword, and the one-and-a-half sword held by the red knight with both hands struck the de. The one-handed half-sword bounced like a whip, then spun in the opposite direction and aimed at the old mans neck. Grimmons disyed an exquisite stab back. At the same time that the tip of the sword aimed at the forehead, the cutting edge was blocked with a crosshair. Phoenix quickly twisted the swords trajectory and removed the stab. Kigaga/ The movement of the sword exceeded the culprits perception, and the roar of metals colliding with each other was silenced. Sword strikes came and went so swiftly that it was difficult to even notice the number. The old and young swordsmen met their swords eleven times in three breaths and widened their distance. w. Are you feeling better now? You lost twice in a row, how do you think this time? Still talking a lot. I didnt know much about it, but it turns out that I have a talent for trash talk. If you have talent, you should use it. As I said before, you cannot cut the Imperial Guard with your tongue. Isnt that something you dont know? If you grind and polish it well, someday Phoenix, who swallowed the horse, suddenly jumped forward. Kicking his back foot, he stretched out his front foot and threw the knife he was holding in one hand straight ahead. The excellent sticity erased the 8-meter gap at once. Ka each! Of course, it was not enough to fool the old swordsman. Grimons entangled the des and pulled them down to the side, while kicking his feet like thunderbolts. Cuck. Sit- The red knight who almost missed the sword after being hit in the armpit by the end of his foot let out a grunting noise. Then, he pulled the entangled sword vigorously. Caga River! Sparks flew as if fireworks had exploded. No matter how perfect Grimons was, it was impossible to withstand Phoenixs more powerful strength. The old sword master nimblely retreated and aimed at the opponents elbow with the tip of his sword. The surprised red knight instinctively flipped his wrist. Long crosshairs deflected the old mans de. Suck! Phoenix, who seeded in defending, drew the sword down using his waist. Grimons, who had already retreated, easily evaded the sh. And rather, aiming for an opening, he opened his sword and left two scars on the hem of his ck coat. The red knight who managed to pull himself out quietly gnashed his teeth. You really cut yourself like a knife. Its not what youre talking about, you bastard. The young and old, who had exchanged unfriendly words, shed again. Sharp pieces of metal collided, and a sharper metallic sound exploded in session. The cavity was about to hum. Due to the restraining power from the Monument of Innocence, Phoenix could not move his magic. It was for this reason that Grimons Koval insisted on solitary confinement in the dungeon. He was a red knight who boasted that he would not use blood-spelling because he had to train his swordsmanship. But who knows if those words will be kept even the moment a knife pierces under the uv. There is a big difference between not using magic and not being able to use it, so the old man decided that he had to fight under the monument of innocence to defeat the enemy knight and end his life. However, the youngster who had just turned 20 was on equal footing with the old swordsman of 90 years. No, he had a very slight advantage through recklessness, whether it was ambition or madness. Crack! Phoenix smirked as the des were pressed against each other. what. Are you tired already? You bastard Grimons gnashed his teeth as he turned his back against the stone wall after taking a few steps back. The two hit the headbutt at the same time as if they had squeezed each other. Boom! With a little exaggeration, there was a roar that sounded like a battering ram hitting the wall. Unlike Grimons, who staggered with blood dripping from his gray hair, Phoenix, whose face was stained red, threw out a one-handed half-sword with a face of deok. The very moment the red knights sword was about to go through the old masters eyes. Grimmons grey-white eyes shed. The old man stumbled backwards and jumped up, kicking off the stone wall. As if defying gravity, it twisted its waist in the air and spun at high speed. I love you! Although Grimons named it Corvalu Yeongam, it was a technique better known among swordsmen as Flight of the Bird of Prey. Oh, Zen- Phoenix swallowed his breath and held up a half-sword with one hand. Grimons surprise leap and swift sh made it impossible to evenunch a counterattack. Boom! In the first sh, the tip of the one-handed and half-sword was broken into chunks. The second sh cut off a handful of hair. The old swordsman, who was light today, even made the third sword attack and carved a deep cut on the enemy knights face. Kuk! The old bird of prey finished its ferocious flight andnded gracefully. At the same time, it bounced slightly and released a quick thrust. kang! Phoenix swung the back of his gloved hand and barely parried the attack. A couple of ck scales covered in gloves broke and scattered. Ahhh- Whoop whoop. The red knight took three or four steps back and wiped the blood off his face. The old man, who had taken four sword strikes in half a half breath, also breathed heavily. Because you really cut the knife like shit. Phoenix licked the blood that flowed down his lips and his eyes lit up. Greedy. As soon as he finished speaking, he leaped. It was a light movement, as if stepping on the wind. M. 99 Grimmons eyes widened. It was because the enemy knight floating in the air rotated fiercely. I love you! An afterimage of steel filled his vision. The one-handed and half-sword with a blunt tip drew a sharper trajectory than any other sword the old swordsman had ever seen. Cacan! The sword broke in half and blood flowed from his grip. The old man quickly rolled back, but the red knights third sh managed to clear his calf. Eh 99 Phoenixnded roughly and attacked Grimons like a carnivorous beast. The old man managed to dodge and block two stabs in quick session. how the hell. how? The old swordsman limped away and muttered, the red knight replied with a bright smile. What do you mean practice? I wanted to shout at least nonsense, but Phoenixs flight of birds of prey was too beautiful for that. Bird of Prey flight is a skill that requires only two or three sword swings while leaping. Among the prosecutors with the cobalt property, those who could not imitate the shape were rare. However, raising the power, speed, and uracy of technology to a practical level was apletely different matter. In a confrontation with a swordsman who had reached the stage, there was only one person in the middle world who could perform the flight of a bird of prey. It was like that until just now. her. Grimons Koval let out a bigugh. The kid in front of him stole the skills he had honed for decades in just 15 days. Through one battle and two duels without proper instruction. Clinking. In the end, the old sword master lost his sword. It was unclear whether the loss of strength in the hungry ghost was due to a tear in the palm of the hand from receiving the fierce sword strike, or a sense of copse. Chapter 433 My Viins Episode 433 65. Spring Climax (8) When the sergeant returned from putting Grimons Koval back in solitary confinement, the red knight gave an order in a light voice. Take a bastard who is Beok or something and give him a visit from time to time. From about the day after the end of treatment. The sergeant who served as the warden slightly narrowed his brows. A useless ident may ur. ident? what ident? Do you think that old man will gamble with his grandsons life? Youre not an ordinary old man, are you? He is a monster who has been called the best swordsman in the Empire for more than ten years before themander was born. Phoenixughed bitterly. Didnt you just see? I thought I would fall ill if I couldnt see my grandchildren. The old swordsman, who saw his secret skill unfolded by the enemy knight, became 10 years old in an instant. Of course, it was an illusion, but the wrinkles deepened, the shoulders shrunk, and the waist seemed bent. Again, when the sergeant tried to object, the red knight raised his hand. As the sergeant flinched and shut his mouth, his gloved hand traced the cut that connected his eyebrows to his cheekbones. Even though it was just a cut, the scab is already sitting on it. Phoenixs overflowing vitality showed a regeneration speed that exceeded that of humans, even while mana was frozen and he could not use his blood. It stings. The red knight wrinkled his face slightly and looked back at the sergeant. Just do what you say. Dont be irritating. Ill take it. The sergeant who looked at themanders notice cautiously opened his mouth. If business is over, guide to the ground _99 No, wait a minute. Phoenix raised his head and looked all over the cell. Would you like to interview the prisoners for a minute? A prison cell located halfway up the spiral staircase. A young woman and a little boy were sitting in the corner. The boy who was ncing down the stairs beyond the bars, holding his breath, whispered. sister. Hees up. Shh. The sharp-eyed woman stopped her brother. Remember what I said? cant see Close your eyes. Yes. The Obir family boy believed that the red knight climbing the stairs over there was from the Dark World. They believed in the legend that the familys history continued from ancient times and the myth that a celestial warrior was the founder. So the boy closed his eyes. If you make eye contact with an enemy knight and get stained with demonic energy, your wings wont sprout forever. Yeah, youre doing great. Its okay The woman hugged her brother from behind and patted him on the stomach. Then, suddenly, he took a deep breath. Jerk-jerk-jerk. The slow sound of footsteps stopped in front of their cell. hi? Ha! The boy, whose eyes were closed, shook his shoulders. The woman flinched at the same time, so she hugged her brother closer. Your name was Milops, right? Cant you hear me? As the red knight knocked on the grate, the boy Milops began to hup. Seeing her younger brother covering her mouth with her small hand, her sister plucked up courage. What are you doing! What have I done? I want to talk to you for a second. Can Ie in? Phoenix smiled happily. The woman opened her ax eye and spoke as if chewing. no. If youe any further- Kiik. The red knight had already opened the grate with the help of the sergeant. What did you just say? I didnt hear you. Having said that, Phoenix received a chair from the soldier and sat down in the middle of the cell. Realizing that she had no intention of seeking his understanding from the start, the woman bit her lip. If you dont get out of here right away, Ill split the ship. Hmm. The red knight scratched his eyebrows for a moment before asking a question. But why are you talking nonsense? what? Why are you talking nonsense? The woman burst intoughter. Then how should I deal with the enemies of my family and school? How should I treat you? To save the family and the school. You dare- You dare say the same thing. Phoenix let out a sneer. Even an elderly man like Grimons is stuck down there, struggling to keep an eye on his bloodline and swordsmanship. Why are you holding your head so high? The young woman was Tiloria of the Obir family. As a representative of the Sell-Seed style, she is the sister of Tantilos, a man who was counted as one of the 11 Sword Masters. I will not beg for my life from the enemy. Yeah, are you like that? But whats wrong with your brother? Do I have to stay there when that young kid says he didnt do well? Speak straight, Red Knight. You are the one who locked us up here. Thisdy is talking about trouble. Why am I imprisoning a powerless child? Im not forcing you to talk nonsense. I just decided it was safer to be with me than to be caught alone in your bloodstained grip. Phoenix clicked his tongue at Tilorias unwavering gaze. I dont understand thenguage at the moment but I didnte here to talk about that anyway. go away. There is nothing to talk about with the enemy. The red knight smiled and said, as he couldnt curse at each other or let go of life in front of a child who looked like he might be 10 years old. Its fine for just a moment, so why dont you shut your mouth and listen to my suggestions? Arent you losing money by listening to a few words? The young swordsman silently red at him. Taking this as a positive meaning, Phoenix began to talk while crossing his legs. There are fifty or sixty people trapped here. About half are swordsmen, and the rest are imperial knights or magicians. All of them are high-quality personnel. Its a lot of waste trying to hold on to this kind of power. You cant starve to death, so you have to feed them. If someone escapes, youll be in big trouble, so you need a lot of good liver too. In my heart, I just want to release it, but the situation is not good enough. know? On the day Eisbovald fell, the bandit ughtered two sword masters and numerous swordsmen. The people imprisoned in this dungeon were virtually nothing more than a group of defeated soldiers. For Tiloria, who knew this, Phoenixs words felt so shameless. You just want to let go? I never thought you would talk like that. Oh yeah? Then what did you imagine? He clenched his chin and smiled. Tell me once. Lets guess how simr my next best solution is to your imagination. second best? Your brother wont touch you if you give me a hint. Because the child is innocent. The cool smile and shrug of the shoulders belonged to a charming and beautiful young man. But the atmosphere he gave off and the words he spoke were neither attractive nor beautiful. But what about adults? If you risked your life for your guts, you wont have to pay the price. What is the cost? Tell me what you imagined. Why are you not talking? Some thug made a very interesting suggestion. Shall we start with that? The red knight gently moistened his lips as he touched the scars left behind with his fingertips. They said to sell the men to pirates and turn the women over to brothels. In a dangerous case like you, you could easily escape, so I cut off all my limbs and have a pretty body- Phoenix, who continued to speak slowly, caught a glimpse of the boy who was trembling with his ears covered and swallowed his whispers. Of course I dont want to do anything ugly like that. You wouldnt want to be like that either. right? Tiloria answered in a slightly trembling voice. What do you want? It is very simple. I want you to pay for the meal. The price of food? Kobal has already paid for the meal. The old man down there did some hard work for me. Horhiu decided to start working after the city had stabilized to some extent. Horhiu Cathedral will be a weapons training center for soldiers. dumb monks. Youre clever. It is better to sweat than to shed blood. Phoenix deliberately lowered his voice. The swordsmen who dont belong to a particrly great school and dont hold a grudge against me have already converted. Id rather be cut under me for just one year and then released than rot in this basement until I die. There were only eight swordsmen who had converted like that. It was something he didnt have to say. Are we going to do that too? thats right. There are a total of six swordsmen from your school that are imprisoned here, so only three of theme to work. no no no You know the necromancer who used that spiritual armor before? Four people including him. Then Ill spare you and release you if the results are good. dog sound. Even though her voice trembled, she showed a very determined demeanor. I am the heir of Shel-Sid, and at the same time the daughter of House Obir. You cannot point a sword at the Empire for the sake of your enemies. Cell-seed is a swordsmanship that is said to have been created during the ancient empire, and has been practiced for hundreds of years after the ancient empire copsed. It was Tilorias great-grandfather, who studied literature throughout their lives, and the then emperor Judvik the Great, who generously supported it. The royal family of Sudamterk, the family of the current emperor Ruilix II, is half-enemy with the family of the great Judvik, the Grand Duchess of Antashica, but even so, it is Tilorias point that they cannot point their swords at the empire. It was a thought. Then Im d. Our enemies are Duke Abil Rambus and Viceroy Burcard. Not the U. Tergend Empire. Are you trying to y with words? no. It makes a hole for survival. A hole to survive? under. If it was sold by the man who killed Tantilus, I would rather throw myself into the fire. do whatever you want. Because the decision is yours. Thieves wearing magical headgear and flying around. The red knight coveted them. But I couldnt be clinging to someone I didnt like. because hes so busy In the end, Phoenix got up from his seat as if he had no choice. Then Ill take my brother for now. what? You cant leave a child in a stinky ce like this. No, never. The enemy knight approached with great strides. Tiloria, white-faced, pounced on him, hiding her brother behind her back. tadak. The woman, with a slender but well-trained body, kicked the floor in the blink of an eye and threw a fist. It was a quick attack, but Phoenix easily avoided it by moving one step to the side. Then, with a sneaky fist, he pped her on the bridge of the nose. Keep it off. While Tiloria stomped her butt, the red knight picked up Mil Lops, who was stiffening up. OO huh . 9 I . The boy shuddered and began to sob. Surprised Phoenixforted the boy. Its okay, its okay. Dont cry because youre not a bad person. pop. It was a sound that would not even be eaten. Milops began to weep more bitterly. No, Milio- Phoenix was flustered and patted the child on the back while kicking the woman staggering at her. baek! Cheuk keuh- Tilorias face became covered in blood in an instant. Hearing his sisters painful moans, the boys eyshes began to quiver. Ego- Im sorry, Im sorry. Lets go up and eat something delicious. huh? The red knight buried his small head in his bosom and covered the childs ears with hisrge hands. While soothing Milops, he looked down at Tiloria and said, Its only up to you to choose whether youll stay underground and wait for the final moment, or serve me for one year and save your family and school. Milio. Give me Milio. I pray you choose thetter. I dont want to make this cute kid an orphan. The young swordsman crawled and reached out, scratching the floor. The red knight evaded the hand and left the cell. Millio cant. Milioman said, Oh, thats right. And while the soldiers locked the cell door, Phoenix smiled through the bars. The next time we meet, if you speak softly again, I will pull out all your teeth. Give me back Milio. Milio! The red knight disappeared to the ground holding the boy in his arms. morning two dayster. Hurry up! We leave before the sun rises! Phoenix, who was preparing to go out with about 300 troops, smiled at his conversion. I thought you would send your men. I have no subordinates. Tiloria, with a stiff face, wore a thin breastte over a leather garment and wore a wide sword around her waist. In addition to that, the headgear with delicately embossed feather patterns was the equipment returned after being released from the dungeon. There is only family and colleagues. Aha yeah? The red knight on the bicorn looked back at her party with a smile on his face. Standing beside the new representative of the Sel-Sid were two swordsmen from the school and a middle-aged necromancer who was said to have had a rtionship with her grandfather. They all had hateful eyes. Everyone seems to have feelings for me personally, but lets do our best. If you live hard, you can save your school and get ahead If youre lucky, wont you get revenge someday? Representing those standing silently, Tiloria answered with a twist of her mouth. I will keep that in mind. Phoenix smiled even brighter. Chapter 434 My Viins Chapter 434 65. The Peak of Spring (9) Zelntree is a vast primeval forest that straddles the borders of the Empire and the Kingdom. The people of the kingdom called this forest Zelln Tree, which means the forest where the Gen people live. The people of the empire called it the ck Forest because it was so dense that not even a single light could enter it. No matter what the name was, the fact that the Zelntree had a very strong life force remained unchanged. A mysterious forest that has been burnt , felled, and diseased several times over hundreds of years, but still retains its appearance thousands of years ago. memorized A stronger, deeper wind of eternity. A milky-white aura rose in front of the staff along with a voice with a strange resonance. Magic power that only fairies in the eternal realm could use. The milky-white lump spurted forward as if it would soon explode. Wedge! A cheerful friction sound was heard, and the stump of a tall pine tree was cut in half. The thick torso leaned forward. Move over! be careful! The shouts of the soldiers rang several times, and the tree fell down with the sound of breaking. Dust rose. O uh Master Epos chuckled and waved his hands. In my heart, I wanted to raise even a breeze, but even the horsepower to do so was in a state of exhaustion. Jug-walk! A dozen or so soldiers clung to the fallen log, tied a rope, and began to pull it. Tell the horse toe quickly. These bastards wonte back once they go! Even after the sergeants disapprovingmand fell, those holding the reins of the pack horses rushed over. The horseman busily yed with their hands in response to the line that the soldiers held out. Soon the rope was tied to the yoke and pole of the pack horse, and the log began to ride roughly over the uneven ground. Master Epos made a moan as he brushed the dust off his shoulder. Lets take a little break. Because of this, I couldnt even erect half of the wooden fence and I looked faint. Yes, take a break. Its a mess here, so theres nowhere to sit, so take a breather in a windy ce over there. The sergeant responded politely and handed over a water bag that smelled like sweet wine. Then, looking back at the soldiers, he shouted loudly. ytime is over! Everyone, get your ax! The red-faced soldiers grabbed their axes. Epos, who had been drinking the sweet water, turned his head slightly, feeling as if he was about to get sick. Whoah To the south of the thick forest there were rivers and fields. The river, which had no name because it was not so great in width or depth, glistened light green in the warm sunlight. Grasnds with colorful flowers in full bloom swayed in the wind, spreading the scent of spring in all directions. It was a very beautiful scenery, but the young man who was called a genius magician had a confused expression. Because he saw something a little different in thatndscape. The river that flows in from the northeast and bends to the southeast passed through Asag,monly called the death swamp. He didnt know that if he recklessly put his mouth on that foul-smelling water, he might get sick and turn into an undead. In a corner of a beautiful field, instead of the smell of spring, there was an acrid burnt smell. The soldiers who were building the camp set fire to arson. The flowers in full bloom, the strong stems and the fresh leaves shriveled up in the heat and were finally consumed by the mes. With achromatic eyes, Master Epos inspected the fields that would be stained with blood in a few days. Seven years of being fascinated by Prince Ulkars mind and ideals and under his tutge. The clumsy boy who couldnt hide the fact that he was a trainee has now be a skilledbat wizard. The pure emotion that made me cry for no reason at the sight of the scattering ashes quickly dried up. Looking at the improvised wooden fence, the sloppy mound, and the trenches that connect them, he was asking himself questions like how many enemies can I kill using that defense line. Warm- Epos , who was standing under the sunlight and facing a soft headwind, turned his head at the sound of a clear metal sound. Why do you have such a gloomy face? Ah Sir Langboldt. The best swordsman in the East The first knight of the Silver Prince The Knight of Truth These are the nicknames of the knight sitting at the forest entrance and flicking a snow-white de. Its nothing, Im just a bit tired I see. Come over and sit down. its okay. I want to get some sun. Langbolt nodded and moved his narrow-ded sword around, then flicked the de again. Daang- Its just that Im tired. Hasnt he been working his magic nonstop since he arrived in the evening the day before yesterday? Take it easy. Dont worry. Its not too much Langboldt and Epos were quite close considering the 10-year age difference. It was not only because they had been together as colleagues for quite a long time and built up a bond, but also because Lang Bolt, a good sociable person, often took care of Epos in his childhood. By the way, sir, what are you doing here? I am enjoying the wind. I want to buy some swords. Langvolt narrowed his brows as he twirled the hand holding the sword. Could you possibly fix the spell on the knife? Well, to be honest, it is possible. It will be very difficult. Why is that? Because the sword is so light. Im not used to it in my hands Seeing how he wielded a lump of iron over 1 meter long like a whip, the sword certainly looked light. Epos nced at the white de and shook his head. Give up and just adapt. If its a magic tool of that level, youll have to be at least a grand master ss enchantress to try your hand at it. is it. This is a disaster. If it doesnt fit, you can use the original one, right? Langboldt shrugged his mustache and shrugged. Thats the problem. Except for the weight, I like everything else. And you dont know what a fuss it will cause if Lord Phoenix finds out if you change the sword carelessly. Is it a mess? Lord Phoenix said that a while ago. Wouldnt you have to have four or five magic tools to deal with sword masters? The knight smiled bitterly as if he thought of Phoenix, who forcibly gave all kinds of magic tools stolen from imperial knights and swordsmen while upying the city. no wonder. I was wondering why the Lord, who hates magic tools, is wearing all those rings and nes. Its not to the extent of being disgusted. Isnt this cloak alone a magic tool? The cloak, which resembled the waves of the sea, was a magic tool with powerful defense magic. It was also an heirloom of the Earl Shore family given to the most talented n of the time. I just didnt want to rely on things like this. He put the magic sword in the air and swiped it over and over again. Then he licked his lips and retrieved the knife. By the way, Sir Langboldt, can you stay here? Why is it a problem? Arent you all busy building a defense line? Please do something like encouragement. Langboldt nced at the defense line. The courageous and pleasant sea men who believed in him and crossed the edge of the sword. Private soldiers who would risk their lives without hesitation if it was the young Nagasmand. Nudane warriors who give their allegiance to the Daughter of Salvation like faith. The fearsome prestige of the red knight and the enchanting soldiers were attracted to them. Thus, a total of 1200 troops gathered in the narrow corridor and drew a line along the river. thats all right. There is no ce for me to stand like that. yes? What do you mean? Literally. Everyone has a ce, so we cant just snoop around here and there, trusting in the status of a modest knight. Master Epos nodded while making a confused expression. Well, Langbolt Earl Shore was originally such a person. A type who can get along with people regardless of social status, but also has a clear sense of being a nobleman and a knight. The genius wizard suddenly had an interesting idea. What would Lord Ankir do? o uh Sir Ankir. I wondered how he would have acted. Recalling the giant knights roaring voice, Langbolt answered with a smile. I must have been running around and shouting nonstop. He might have rolled up his sleeves saying he would cut the ax himself. Can you sit back with that quick temper? What about Sir Ariad? well. He must havee up with a trick while thinking about how to make the wooden fence and mound stronger and faster. Without even knowing that the remaining hair is falling out. Sir LiamI think I know. He must have climbed somewhere high and had a solemn expression on his face. Certainly. There is no doubt about it. Even though Epos didnt rhyme, Langboldt continued talking with a very pleasant expression. Sir Filter must have caught at least a deer and dismembered it. Sir Gise is too easy. It must have stuck to the prince like a cicada. Yes, as always. The genius sorcerer, who had beenughing really hard, soon made an ambiguous expression. How about Sir Phoenix? well. Langboldt tidied up his mustache. The position that suited him best was the battlefield where the fiercest battles took ce. As the first knight of the Silver Prince, he always stood in the forefront. First enemy downed and first blooded. He gained a shining reputation by cutting down many strong enemies. Lord Phoenix. Langbolt knew very well that his ce had been taken over by the Phoenix. To be pushed aside by a young man who was only a little over twenty. I knew about his lineage and inside story from the beginning, but it was the same that I was very angry. But it wasnt Phoenix that made him the most ashamed. It was Langboldt himself. He even had nightmares of envy and inferiority that he felt for the first time in his life. For a while, I also harbored hostility. Langbolt felt ashamed and ashamed of himself. Could it get any uglier than this? I dont know. So do i. Langvolt is an excellent swordsman. I knew very well how to use power, either my enemys or mine. It was the same with the fierce fire burning fiercely inside. Langbolt firmly believed that if he managed and led this fierce fire well, he would regain his ce someday. He looked west. If Phoenix didnt arrive on time, he would have no choice but to fill his void himself. after. Ugly, foolish expectations dissipated with a sigh. Lets wait patiently. Youll find out soon. youll have to get the timing right. Epos was looking east across the river with a heavy expression. I was told that the enemy had already left Bulfurt three days ago. Perhaps in a day or two. He wille. Langboldt shook off envy and feelings of inferiority and added words with only the desire for victory. certainly. Seeing his unwavering gaze, Epos silently nodded. The true knight and the genius wizard were talking in the corridor connecting Bulfurt and Eisbovalt. Should I fry this too? Poy Nix tilted his head as he ced a cast-iron pot over a bonfire on a hill northwest of Eisbowald. I think the salted pork was definitely stir-fried. As he melted butter in a pot and grilled pork, he clutched a cabbage and fell into trouble. I dont know. Just boil it roughly. As he muttered, he poured water into the cast-iron pot. Phoenix sang a hum song and continued cooking. On the other side of the hill, Topals 2,000 troops were encamped and watching him. Chapter 435 My Viins Episode 435 65. The Climax of Spring (10) Duke Avimbus is a man who is said to be the most powerful elector in the empire. He is also called the great lord of great lords because he has a vast territory that fits the word small kingdom. There are as many as five provinces belonging to his duchy, Topal Jarsen Bhlsruhe Obdorf Angst, all of which have their own characteristics or characteristics. Among them, Topal is considered the best. It is the richestnd in the eastern part of the Empire, and at the same time, the heart of Prince Stroms heart, the centennial castle. There is no way that the defense of such a province isx. When the kingdoms army pushed in to Isbobalt, which was within reach if it copsed, Topal and Baeknyeonseong summoned an army of 2,000 in just ten halls. Soldiers from the Southern Shores led by Langbolt, the Screaming Wave, and Nudein warriors following the Devil of Self Atnta blocked the road. However, Topals army broke through the pressure and advanced south and seeded in advancing as far as 20 kilometers from Eisbowald. It was because of one person that the 2,000 soldiers who were advancing in such a stately manner stopped their advance. o uh log . Two hills stood facing each other, with a dried-up stream and an abandoned vige between them. On the hill to the north, the camp of the Topal army was spread out, and on the hill to the south, a young man was cooking. The heads of the Topal forces looked at the person sitting on the hill across from them with a puzzled expression. Is that that Red Knight? It was a young man who muttered that. A man reminiscent of a ck bear thanks to hisrge size and thick ck eyebrows. It is clear, Grand Duke. Aside from his appearance, Lee Gak-soo is by no means amon witch. At the mantra of an imperial knight, the man calmly narrowed his brows. His name was Loyard, and he was the eldest son and heir apparent to the Duke of Avimbers. In addition to that, while the duke was absent, he was also in charge of Baeknyeonseong and Topal, as well as the 2,000 troops there. Its a little different from what I imagined. Around the time Royard muttered something strange, the red knight on the other side of the hill was tasting the contents of a cast-iron pot after a long cooking. He muttered for a moment, then vomited and then spat. Then, looking down at the dishes with a distorted face, he set the entire pot down in front of a nearby bicon. The bicorn growled, baring sharp fangs. And it was to overturn the pot with the horn. As the thick soup sttered, the red knight jumped up and started pouring out harsh words. Its so frivolous. A kid like that is the Terror of Zelntree. In the Battle of the Border, the Red Knight is the one who defeated the master of double swords, Seongbaek Hopeken, and cut down dozens of his disciples and renowned imperial knights. Is that all? He was the one who upied more than half of the Angst and Obdorf regions in just a fortnight or so, and he was also the one who defeated three sword masters and killed two of them in Eisbowald, the city of swordsmen. However, Phoenix, who was now eating the food across the street, didnt seem like that at all. I even felt a strange sense of incongruity because I was acting like a slut that didnt go well with my cold impression. Be on your guard. You must never underestimate him. The one who opened his mouth was Rollud, a young man with a small physique and sharp eyes. He was the second son of the Duke of Avimbus and the younger brother of Royard. Although hecked in wit and sociability, he was known for being clever and quick-witted. It was for that reason that he became the dukes maboksi C the position of managing horses and messengers. Those who had experience with him said that the red knight is as fierce as a lion and as cunning as a snake. I also heard that they enjoy cheating their enemies as much as they do ughtering them. okay. He said yes. The red knight was famous for doing whatever it took to win. It must be said that he was once a lowly mercenary. There are only a couple of anecdotes that are known to the public, such as killing the king of death in a surprise attack while arguing, cheating the position by acting as a substitute in High Castle, breaking into Eisbovald through a rat hole and opening the castle gate. it wasnt Also, he was the one who defeated all of His Highness vassals, who rose up like bees to protect the fief, with only a small number of cavalry. Not only the troops of the minor lords, but also Jarsens long spear troops and Prince Chervegers Bhlsrue army were defeated. So what do you want to say? The reason why the red knight shows such entricities is that there must be a purpose, brother. Royard, who was listening to his brothers words, distorted his face in frustration. Once it sounds obvious, tell me what the purpose is. Of course, it must be manned. They must have hidden troops over the hills or over there C in the woods to the southeast. Royard shook his head, saying, What nonsense is that? Sounds boring. Didnt you hear the report from the Dragon Knights? It was only two days ago that I heard a report that a group of troops were withdrawing to the east of Eisbovald. But an ambush? Your brother is really frustrating. Do you still believe in the Dragon Knights? what? Rollud, wet with thin lips, began to speak ill of the Courage Division. Think of the ugliness they showed in this war. Didnt you miss the detached corps of the Giant Knights, who crashed with just a few javelins, lowered morale and opened up supply routes? Roelud was a magician and at the same time one of the three vice-captains of the Yonggi Division. Although it was only his name, Royard had nothing to say since he, the vice-captain, criticized the Dragon Knights. Is that all? After capturing High Castle, we couldnt find even half of the enemys remnants. Thanks to that, Fathers Highness had to navigate the whole world as if wandering in a fog. The search radius was narrowed down to Orb and Ruff, but even tracking down an enemy knight failed. It seems to me Roelud nced around at the vassals gathered around him and whispered a whisper. You remember how my father brought an old man who looked like a male prostitute to Wyvernstonest fall? You tried to keep it a secret not only from your vassals, but also from your brother and me . however? I think that young golden gate necromancer is right. Necromancer? Lower your voice. In any case, it must have been enchanted to expand the operation radius of those young wyverns. Thanks to that, the wyverns and riders all became idiots. Roelud has never flown as a dragon knight because he was unable to tame the young wyvern assigned to him, but he is the vice-captain of the dragon knights anyway. So, Royard nodded his head while putting on a puzzled expression. So, first of all, it is necessary to closely scout the forest beyond the hill where the enemy knights are located. Rollud, who took a few steps back, spoke in a voice that all his vassals could hear. If you n to continue your advance. What do you mean, brother? He shrugged his shoulders as he looked back at his older brother and his vassals who cast a questioning gaze. Isnt your mission given to you to protect Baeknyeon Castle and the Topal region? Its not my job to get Eisbobalt back. If youre trying to say something like that, stop right now. Royard yelled in a deliberately angry voice. As the heir of the Strom family, I have the duty to protect all the territories and people under the familys control. The important thing now is not the mission. No bro. The most important thing right now is the mission. Whats up? Roelud continued to give advice with a cold expression. Fortunately, if the red knight over there is waiting with a trap set, we will be in great trouble. Can you drive out the demons of Jaan from the knights of Prince Eun who are attacking Baeknyeonseong even after losing this army? Isnt Baeknyeonseong a ce where you can easily fall? If not, would you like to show the Emperor who is about toe a sit-in in Baeknyeonseong? The Strom family has already lost face. Bringing an enemy into Topal is tantamount to putting shit in your fathers face, so its going to be difficult for you and me to keep our positions. groan. It wasnt wrong, so Royard kept his mouth shut. He was silent for a moment, as if lost in thought, then pointed to the map, especially the corridor east of Eisbo Balt, and asked a question. Then, what are you going to do with your father? What are you worried about? He will drive arge army to break the enemy knights forces and take back Eisbowald Proshafen. The problem is that thatrge army is not your fathers. Saverd must be in humiliation begging for help from that unlucky and treacherous son of a bitch, so shouldnt we run and offer our faces? Roelud burst outughing as if it were absurd. What do you mean by begging? Altenberg is an ally of our family. Receiving help from allies in a situation where the territory is under attack is a matter of course, not humiliation. Vice King Berkard decided to return to the war, whichsted longer than expected. His eldest son, Prince Saverd, received the order and immediately moved the army. Excluding some of the troops that were to be left behind in High Castle, about 4,800 troops were transferred to the west. In response, the Duke of Avmbus asked the Prince of Saverd for support for the defense, following the advice of Ariad, the renegade viper. It was a calction that he would be indebted to his easy ally Alzenberg one more time, even if it took a little effort, rather than indebted to the emperor and easily reimed Eisbowald and Proshafen. ording to the old custom of the continent, when an ally asks for support to attack an enemy, they can refuse it depending on the circumstances. Defensive warfare, however, is different: failure to act when an ally is under attack is considered shameless and dishonorable. In the end, Prince Alzenberg of Saverd started marching toward Eisbobalt, crying and eating mustard. The Duke of Abimbus had 6,000 troops stationed in upied areas, such as Past and the Hignds. And the Duke himself led only a small number of troops and joined the Prince of Saverd who was returning. Stopping at Bulfurt, a border city and the capital of Obdorf, he recruited conscripts and even called in cavalrymen who were checking the Giant Knights detached corps. In this way, the Duke of Avmbos had a little over 1,300 troops. There are more than 6,000 troops returning, and the enemy knights army is less than half of that. Why take the risk when Your Highness can solve all problems without us stepping up? O If you fall into the bandits trap while trying to attack Eisbobalt, it will onlyplicate the situation. Its a hundred times better to stand firm and wait for Fathers Highness. As always, the older brother let out a small sigh at the younger brothers eloquent speech. Royard was troubled. In my mind, I wanted to give the order to charge right away. He wanted to decapitate the red knight who was taking a nap on the other side, recover Ice Bobalt, and improve it into a 100-year-old castle. Just as his cousin Theodora was gaining a reputation as a Pdin and Anointed One of the Order of Cndari, he needed to raise his reputation. It seemed that if he could catch a red knight famous throughout the continent, he would be recognized as the right to inherit the Duke of Strom and the five provinces. Has His Highness Father issued any new orders? Rnd shrugged his shoulders when Royard asked with a face that couldnt shake his lingering regrets. What do I know as I am only delivering the letter? You know best. Turn off O. Royard, deep in thought, was about to brush his beard with a hand like a pot lid. The soldiers in the garrison began to hum. The imperial g officer and the officers andbat wizards surrounding the two men also noticed this change. Grand Duke. over there. hmm? After following an officers finger and turning southeast, Royard made a awning with his hand and narrowed his brows. what? Dozens of birds flew up from the low mountain beyond the hill where the red knight was lying with his hands on his hands. It was very spectacr, but it was not too unusual. It could have been being startled by the low cry of a mountain beast, avoiding a group of goblins, or moving without much meaning. However, the eyes of Royard and the other top leaders were tinged with a faint but suspicious color. Roelud made a proposal in a serious voice, calling out for pleasure in his heart. I will send some cavalry to look into it. No, it didnt. Royard, who cleared away his lingering feelings with a tsk, barely parted his lips and issued an order. Ill have to keep an eye on Topal and monitor the situation. Everyone, get ready to go back. By the time the long tails of Topals army had disappeared from sight. One person climbed up the hill and approached the snoring red knight. And sat down beside him. how are you? You suffered. lol. When In-yeong took off the mask reminiscent of a mane of white bones, her delicate and cute features were revealed. Is it a sess? Sess. I was lucky. Phoenix yawned, then pulled the wad and hugged it from behind. Oh, why dont you want to wake up like this? Is it because I like the sun? Ugh- He started ying around, biting at the nape of the neck with dry lips or poking at the side with soft hands. She struggled, alternating between a roaringugh and a pitiful moan. Stop that. stop. Okay lets go. I have to go. The red knight stood up while stretching and stepped on a bonfire that was emitting smoke to put it out. He immediately got on the bicorn and put a woman in front of her, her face and neck all red. He looked down at the wad leaning on his arm for a moment, then blew air into his reddened ears. Whoa. Ugh poi-! Munchhi pounded his chest with his small hand. Phoenix giggled and said. I will have to run until I break my back to get there before the sun goes down. Are you fine? I dont know! Oh dont you know? Then, shall we check it? He pulled the reins with his right hand, turned the horses head around the bicorne, and wrapped his left hand around her waist. As long, thick-boned fingers furiously tickled his side, Mung-chi screamed and twisted his back. It is very flexible. Do you think youre okay? Yes yes its okay! Its okay, stop- The red knightughed cheerfully and tapped the reins. The bicorn roared once and started running like the wind along the ramp. Chapter 436 My Viins Episode 436 65. The Climax of Spring (11) Immediately after confirming that Topal-kun was withdrawing, I turned my head to the southeast. And ran without stopping. Throughout the journey, I maintained a speed close to sprinting, so if I was riding an ordinary horse, I would have foamed and copsed in less than an hour. But the bicorn was a demon. Not only did he seldom get tired, but whenever he showed signs of tiredness, a little blood was poured into him, and he quickly regained his energy. It was to the point where I had to worry about me or Mungchis ass breaking rather than him getting tired. Thanks to this, a distance that would have taken a week for an ordinary infantry unit was covered in five or six hours. Around dusk in the evening, we arrived at the corridor where our troops were establishing a defensive line. the smell is real. The impression is frowned upon. It was because the faint stench of the light green river water stung my nose. It must be the smell of decay from the swamp of death. The sensitive bundle was already muzzling its nose, and the bicorn, which would not speak unless it was fresh meat, growled in displeasure. At that time, six or seven cavalry came running from the defensive line. Commander! It was Argos, led by Sir Benlow, the Knights of Count Milgrester, and the Hares Keith. Is everything okay yet? You havee at an opportune time. Just about two hours ago, the tammas who detected the enemy forces reported it. Following Sir Benlow, Argos, who was immediately following him, horse-headed, poured out words like a rapid-fire cannon. Enemies will appear before dusk lifts. Naphidad told me to bring them straight to the watchtower in the center. Did you build a watchtower? You must have had a hard time waking up. I gave the reins again and entered the long line of defense boats. Its a bunch. yes? Can you find a gothrop and tell me something? What do you mean? Bring Iofia to the watchtower. Oh, tell me to bring some armor too. Mungchi, who had been whining about pain in his pelvis, jumped off the bicon as if he had waited and disappeared among the soldiers. After he disappeared, I leisurely drove the bicorn and looked around the camp. The length of the defense line reached almost 1 kilometer, no matter how much troops were deployed over the course of two days. Of course, almost half of the defensive lines were meager, with shallow trenches dug and supply carts filled with earth and stones. However, in other words, the rest of the section was quite usible, so some parts were surrounded by low wooden fences, and there were six defense bases made by stacking piles high. In addition, there was a sturdy watchtower that reinforced the siege eggs brought from somewhere with mud in the center of the defense line. The soldiers must be tired. After detecting the appropriateness, we reduced the number of construction workers to 30%. hmm. Then lets stop working after the sun haspletely gone down. To focus on vignce and rxation. How are the wizards? Currently, there are only 20 wizards under hismand. Except for Antrum mage Oggshlizo and genius Epos, half of them were skilled battle mages brought by Count Ines, and the rest were mercenary mages or those who surrendered from Ice Bobalt. In other words, out of 20 wizards, only half of them could be trusted. All are resting. In most cases, byte noon tomorrow, you should be able to recover your magic by evening. I thought it looked pretty strong for two days of construction, but I guess it was helped by the wizards. But you said the enemies will show up before the sun goes down? Sir Benlow lowered his head with a dark expression. It is the negligence of me and my staff. The returning imperial army moved a little faster than expected. I cant help it. But the defense line seems to be too long. Can you fill it all? This was the limit. Anything shorter would have created a significant detour. In addition, there are several points that can be used as entry roads half of the time, so if you manage to induce the enemys offensive did not A light green river cut through the fields and flowed about fifty or sixty meters from the defenses. I calmly retraced the flow and looked upstream, but I suddenly felt a lot of stares. The brave men who swam far away on the eastern coast of the kingdom, the loyal soldiers who were born and raised in Abiden beyond the Bay of des, the bronze-skinned warriors who roam the wilderness without a home or a home. Their pupils were dyed in many colors. It was mostly exhaustion and exhaustion. There was never a small amount of anxiety and worry, but there was also a rare sense of optimism or desire. I cant say its perfect, but it was fortunate enough that the fear was not noticeable. A little out of the blue, I remembered the time when I arrived at High Castle with Prince Ulkar. The eager eyes of the group of refugees and those remaining in the city, and Prince Ulkar looking at them I copied the princes attitude at that time. Hold the reins loosely with your right hand and keep your shoulders and back straight. His left hand was clenched into a fist and raised as if straddling a sword. It was a bit out of the blue for a nice speech, and I was embarrassed to even raise my hand to cheer up. In the end, all I could do was smile effortlessly and confidently, just like the prince did. Whoops. The bicorn fiercely exposed its teeth. I put my weight back a little bit, and that seemed to bother me. The eyes of the soldiers once again gathered at the killing spree of the Witchbeast. Instead of opening my mouth or taking off the reins, I tapped the bicorns side with the heel of my boot. Fortunately, the guy groaned and moved on calmly. I met the eyes of the soldiers facing this way. He was still smiling confidently C no, arrogantly, and his posture was not much different. Commander. Being in a hurry Lets take it easy. Just because Im going fast wont make a big difference to the battle n the staffs have drawn up. Yes, I understand. After giving a rough answer, I repeated words like like someone who has already won proudly. The tired soldiers who were sitting on piles of dirt or on carts only looked up at me with faces darkened by the sun and dirt. However, some of them seemed to have their eyes slightly brighter. Climbing the watchtower, I put on te armor with the help of Atnta. It was notpletely equipped with a suit, but only the breastte, shoulder gauntlets, and shin guards were worn. You dont wear a helmet? uh. The liver is too big. Its more annoying and dangerous if its crushed and worn. After acquiring the special passive skill, Legendary Lineage, I invested quite a bit of skill points, so my skin became much tougher than cowhide, and my bones became quite strong. Quite a few attacks have be a level that can be received with bare body. Of course, even so, the back of my head is no harder than a well-made iron helmet. However, in a melee, it is more valuable to open my eyesight and sharpen my senses than to get a little better, so at some point I stopped wearing a helmet. In a word, it means that the demerit that urs when wearing a stuffy helmet cannot be offset with decent equipment. Well, if you get a magic helmet with excellent effects, the words will change, but there is no such thing right now Atnta, who had a slightly worried expression, nodded as if he agreed. but. If youre in a hurry, you can wear that disgusting scale. the disgusting scales. What a shocking story. I thought in my heart that Iron Blood Armor was a very cool technique among blood maniption. Here theye. I was about to protest, but the one who spoke up was Count Ines, who was standing on one side of the watchtower and carefully examining the east. The young high lord, in his mid-teens, wore a white hood under his eyes to keep out the stench. The girl had her hand on the earring infused with the irvoyance spell, which caused a blue translucent film to float in front of her eyes. Do you see something? I see the Alzenberg g. The spell cast by the magic earring did not show enough effect to befit the grandiose name of Chun Lian. However, it seemed that it was not difficult to see the farthest among those gathered in the watchtower. Count Ines, who had narrowed his eyebrows and wiggled his fingers as if counting something, opened his mouth in a heavy voice. There will be over 1,000 people I dont think there will be 1,500 even if there are many. It looks like theyre in the advance team. Atntas amber eyes twinkled. Wouldnt it be fun if we attacked quickly? Whose dog is Thousand? Besides, Altenbergs ve corps are no ordinary conscripts. After my negative reaction, Lord Langbolt agreed. The main unit wont be too far away either, so if you run ahead aiming for the first attack, youll be swept away by the enemy that follows. A few other knights and officers offered their opinions, but the middle opinion gathered in the direction of guarding the line of defense rather than acting recklessly. Fogan, the Milgrester familys chief of staff, hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth. As you are well aware, it is not possible to defeat an army of 6,000 at this level of Jojinji. If they were simply outnumbered, they would have many imperial knights and dragon knights, and they also had hundreds of magic bottles. Yes. I nodded my head politely. Fogan continued with a slightly distorted face. Wouldnt it be better to move to Eisbowald and start a sit-in? If you hang torches on wooden fences and mounds and feed your troops covertly, you will be able to fool the enemy for a night or so. no. Then you can kill time, but you cant win. If you take your time, you can seize the opportunity. Altzenberg seems to be withdrawing from the war, so a rift may form between them- I cut him off this time, shaking my head resolutely. Didnt I tell you that we have to destroy them here to end this war? Do you really believe that His Highness the Three Princes will appear here? yes. Havent you only exchanged messengers once since High Castle copsed? Expecting a pincer attack without proper contact is difficult even with countless luck. Shall we say that it is like a soldier who has earned the trust of a prestigious family? Fogans words were persuasive. Sir Langboldt, Atnta, and Earl Ines looked calm, but the othermanders looked sideways at me with heavy expressions, as if agreeing with him. Then a light began to shine from the dark horizon far to the east. Alzenbergs army was about to appear. I looked at them and opened my mouth. Prince Ulkar will take care of it. yes? Before the de fell, the prince said that. Follow my judgment. Then you can win. Are you saying to trust the three princes? hmm. Its simr, but a little different. I continued, recalling the battles I had fought with Prince Ulkar in the hignds and the training I had done under his supervision. He must be anticipating how I will move. what does that mean? I have yed wargames C no mock battles C over hundreds of times, asking where to move in this situation and how to deal with that situation. While stationed at Highcastle, Prince Ulkar convened officers and nomissioned officers several times a day and held mock battles using maps and horses. A training in which a horse with the type of troops and strength engraved on it is ced on a grid-drawn map and moves ording to its mobility and environment to engage in battle with the opponents horse. And I have a discussion. In the process, Prince Ulkar transnted his fighting style as themander-in-chief to all officers and nomissioned officers. And some knights, including me, were actually entrusted with troops and observed how they operated. And by the time the process, whether it be training or evaluation, is over, I thought of myst conversation with the prince and let out a chuckle. My prince knows me better than I do. I added my words with conviction. Then you wille. clearly. Fogan and others still looked confused as if they didnt understand. I left them behind and headed down the watchtower. But I think we need to buy some time tonight, so lets go down. What are you going to do? At Atntas question, I shrugged. I have to bluff or something. Bluff? Uh. Youve improved a lottely. Chapter 437 My Viins Episode 437 65. The Peak of Spring (12) K-Hong- Bicorn was still full of energy. I dont know if its because he ate a whole sheep that he brought for fresh food, or because I closed my eyes for a moment while I was up on the watchtower, or if the blood shed during the journey is still working. In any case, the bicorn was lively as usual and was disying ferocity as usual. Calm down, calm down. I tapped him on the neck and looked around the watchtower. A woman with a strange white mask on her forehead and a girl in a poncho were squatting side by side under a nearby wooden fence. It was very cute to see the two of them, who were simr in height, ethnicity, and apparent age, talking about each other. But now was not the time to rx. A bundle of IOP. ah. As Mungchi and Iofya rushed to him, he slightly lowered his upper body. However, because the bi-corn was sorge, it was impossible to meet eye level even with the chest buried in the mane. Alzenbergs army is here. yes. The young soul shaman nodded calmly. I can feel it. Chains containing evil magic Then, what about the method you spoke about a few days ago? I think we should take a good look at it. properly? Would you like to see it up close? Kanzai Iofiya thought for a moment and then shook his head. Im bad at hiding my magical powers. If you go out recklessly, you will only buy the vignce of the magicians. You can turn into a squirrel. Then the field of view is limited. I will try another way. other way? yes. The girl clenched her fists as if determined to do something. Will you lend me Phoenix-samas eyes? Lend your eyes? how? By pulling? Recently, my vitality and hematology have improved considerably, but I dont know if I can regenerate an eyeball that has been pulled out. Well, it might be possible with a little help from a priest with powerful authority like Theodora . yes? No, what a terrible word that is. I just meant to let you cast spells. Ah, Im What kind of spell? So to speak, its a sorcery that shares each others senses Umm, to exin, its long, so would you like to experience it? I nodded obediently and the girl stretched out her arm. Along the hem of the fluttering poncho, a fresh scent resembling caramel lingered, and at the same time a small hand touched my forehead. Arkou. omnimaoti degat anluc asan Enjoying the soft touch and sweet smell, I waited for the girls muttering, whether it was a mantra or a prayer, to end. And soon, a strange vibration was transmitted to the forehead and spread to the limbs as if it were scattered. uh? Is it done? No, wait. Iofya tried one more spell with a puzzled face, but nothing changed. Its a failure. Because the resistance is too strong. So what? Would you mind calming down a bit? I dont think theres any corner to sink further. It was probably a battlefield, so he might have been nervous without even realizing it. As I quietly scratched my eyebrows, the girl quickly continued. Uh, if not Empty your mind with the feeling that you are deeply epting my hand. Its ambiguous. I tilted my head and looked into Iofiyas eyes. As I stared at the round ck eyes, Iofya shrugged her shoulders and blinked. why do you do that? Stay still for a moment. Dont blink. The girl sighed and held her breath. Take a moment to look down slowly. As I was about to find a faint, dark color in the dark eyes, I opened my mouth. Try it again now. .yes? Ah yes. Iofya was flustered but hurriedly memorized the spell. reg te aka ap. Hwiuwoong. The vibration transmitted to the forehead did not dissipate this time and stayed somewhere between the eyes and the brain. Oh, thats all right- along with the girls voice, an inexplicable sense of heterogeneity came and my eyes blurred. And at first nce, I saw myself riding on a bicorn. Ugh what. At that moment, the bnce was shaken, and Iofya, who was putting her hand on my forehead while grabbing the reins of the bicorn,nded on her butt. to? Iopi! That little the girl said while being supported by the bundle. Can you cover my eyes? Cover? Eyes? Yeah, Im so dizzy- I think Ill have to block my view. Do it like this? thats right. thank you. Mungchi was bewildered, but he raised his hand and covered the girls eyes. Then the afterimages that had clouded my eyes disappeared. However, only the vision was blocked, and the other senses remained the same. There was nothing special about taste or smell. However, I could feel the forearm of the bundle in the hand holding the reins, and I was sure that I was sitting quietly in the saddle, but my butt tingled. whats this? Ahhh. The sound I spat resonated inside my body, and at the same time, the sensation from up there was unfamiliar and dizzying. Its the magic of fairy tale. As I said, I shared my senses. Was it like this? Im going to get sick for a while, so stay still. The effect of the soul shamans 1st rank skill, Assimtion, was to share some of the stats, vitality and magic with allies. Since both the caster and the caster received buffs, it was a skill that was indispensable in party y. But damn In reality, it wasnt just a slight increase in ability. It was as if she was literally assimting with Iophya. Huh-huh- I took a deep breath and tried to adjust to the double sensation. Fortunately, Iofiyas senses were at an ordinary level. In other words, it did not take up too much of the capacity of perception. After calming down and meditating briefly, I was able to filter out the sensations from Iophya. It feels like a divided screen is floating in a corner of the field of view. Im getting used to it now. Ugh Iofya still couldnt adjust to the sensationsing from me. With Mungchis hand covering his eyes, he sat astride a dry weight box piled on one side of the camp and groaned. are you okay? Can you do something in that state? Oh wait. Iofya was taking a strange posture, perhaps because her senses were twisted. Holding the air as if holding a rein, he was swaying as if bncing on a high ce. Actually, I really like horses, but Im not very confident in riding them. Are you sitting right now? Yes, right? I know, but its different. The gibberish girl took a deep breath and spread her hands wide. And I slowly brought my hands together in front of my belly button. Fu- its okay, go now. Never mind me. I am very concerned. Because its okay. I will borrow Phoenix-samas eyes to look at the leashes on the ves, so please look as closely as possible. While Iofya was saying that, she quietly raised her hand again. Although it was not very trustworthy to take a stance holding the reins in the air. yes what. I cant help it. I drove a bicorn and set out on a wooden fence about 3 to 4 meters high. The army of the Duke of Abimbus and his father, Burcard, was terribly confronted in High Castle. Thanks to this, I was able to recognize at a nce theposition of the enemy advancing from far beyond the river. The first thing that caught my eye was about 100 soldiers wearing golden chain armor, thick quilted armor, and fancy surcoats. Each of them held a federal que the size of their torso, and a green forest and a ck fortress were drawn on the shield. It must be the elite soldiers of the Altenberg family. The next thing that caught my eye was the so-called Pagan ve Corps with the astounding name of His Highness the Peace-loving Viceroy Alzenberg and the Army Guided by the Lord. As always, the ve soldiers were formed into groups with archers, pikemen, and shield soldiers mixed in the right ratio. It was not difficult to grasp the scale thanks to the systematic organization and regr intervals between each hundred groups. There are ten white people. It is very crowded. Behind the pagan ve corps, their mate was following. It is a magic corps called the devils of the blue me. Those who are closer to biological weapons than wizards I think there are about 56 or 60 of them. The rest are probably in the main unit. Although the level of individual magicians is embarrassingly lowpared to that of battle magicians, the attack spells poured in while burning their life force were as threatening as their desperation. Unlike most wizards who value their lives and are fearful, those magicians are wooden dolls who have no fear. Depending on the situation, they are more usable than most wizards -You have very good night vision. Sir X is a surprise! As I looked across the river holding my weight to the fullest, I almost grabbed the reins of the bicorn at the sound of a voice passing by my ears. C Oh, Im sorry. Are you very surprised? Is this Opie? -Yes, thats me. what is this. Of course not the whisper spell, can you do something like this with witchcraft? -Of course, it cant be done with ordinary magic. It is a skill that can only be achieved if you have a good understanding of how to handle the soul. Iughed at the girls voice pretending to be proud. So what do you see when you look through my eyes? -Your eyes are so bright, it seems like your field of vision is wide open. At this level, if you climb a high mountain peak, you might be able to see the Mother Goddess . Take a good look at the ves. -yes. At Iophyas request, I moved a little closer to the riverside. C Excuse me, but could you please go a little slower? I think I will get motion sickness again. How can you go slower than this? Gear up? The distance between the narrow river, illuminated by the evening moon, and the defense line guarded by the allies was about fifty meters. Sending an offensive spell to a distance of more than 450 meters is treated as a special feat, like strengthen a spell or high-speed chant. Therefore, 50 meters meant that arrows coulde and go, but it was difficult for fireballs toe and go, and it was impossible for magic soldiers to directly attack the defense line no matter how close they were to the river. If you want to hit a wooden fence with a fireball, you have to endure a rain of arrows and cross a river. I can only hope there arent too many saboteurs. Destructionists trained in the Empires famous magic school, Linhow on the Mountain, use the schools arcane magic circle to cast spells over a distance of hundreds of meters. Because of that fucking magic circle, I still have vivid memories of going through high school in Longville. While thinking about that, I gently put my hand on the ck ice. Now that they had reached the riverside, they were within range of the magicians as well as the saboteurs. _Wow wow. While the bicorn sniffed the fetid river, it slowly surveyed enemy lines. Iofya whispered in a trembling voice, probably because she had received the gaze and hostility of countless enemy soldiers through me. -Are you okay? step back a bit Its okay, so take a look. -all right. I need to cast a new spell, so please wait a little bit. Shouldnt you take a closer look? -yes? How can I get closer No no! Thats enough! okay? If I had to, I was going to jump over the river and stir up the enemy camp once, but I dont think thats necessary. p. The heathen ve soldiers who found me readjusted their weapons or measured their arrows with their strings. However, it has not been particrly attacked. What else is that crazy bastard trying to do? He was just watching me with his eyes. It was then. A group of riders appeared from among the hundreds and stood facing me. what. The leather and te armor mixed with the old-fashioned helmet and the scorched white beard that was cut here and there were very familiar. Hofken Seongbaek? Chapter 438 My Viins Episode 438 65. The Peak of Spring (13) Just like the encounter in Zelntree, the old man just looked at me with calm eyes without answering. Pleasant tension ran down my spine. The momentum felt by Hopeken Seongbaek was sharper than before. Even without sharing the sword attack, he could tell that he had be a more dangerous human being. thats great. After all, its a town that doesnt need respect for the elderly or weak. Next to the old man was a man with twin swords and a dozen or so heavily armed men. Without a doubt, it would have been the swordsmen of the Sigmil Ryu and the Imperial Knights of the Alzenberg family. I ate a little. Even considering that he had be stronger by breaking through level 40, it seemed difficult to jump into that gap ande back alive. As a swordsman, Seongbaek Hopeken was proficient not only in using two longswords resembling a hawk and a hummingbird like a ghost, but also in using magical tools and performing joint attacks. In other words, it is a specialized swordsman on the battlefield. If you kill such a Hopcorn, you will have to water it because it is about twenty sums, at least ten sums. In other words, it means that it is impossible to deal with those countless soldiers. Zu .. . I clicked my tongue and spoke to the other side of the river in Gen. Are your hairs attached well? It definitely tasted right. I spoke kindly to myself, but the old swordsman only looked at me with a calm gaze, contrary to his sharp spirit. Ah, was the thing caught on your fingertip a cry? Is that why you became dumb? many officers, including Captain Buakan, gave advice. My eyes widened at the sound of Hopeken Seongbaeks raspy voice. and. What is that shitty voice? Did you haveryngeal cancer? If you meet a red knight, never mix words. Is that the best option? The old man added with a raspy voice. But seeing you, I really wanted to say this. What do you mean? I swear to the Lord that you will be beheaded by my hand. Before he could finish his sentence, I burst outughing. I said something else. Why do you waste your time talking about bullshit when youre almost dead? Its been a while since Ive seen you, so you should tell me something nutritious and productive Uhm, do you have a granddaughter? Holy Baek Hopeken twitched his beard a little. Then, without a word, he turned around. Oh wait! Its a joke. A joke! The Swordsman and the Imperial Knights also red at him and pulled the reins. See you tomorrow then! Well both wash our heads and meet! Got it! I giggled on the outside, but calmly organized my thoughts. It would have been better to look for an opportunity and attack at once when the battle started, but why did the Holy Baek Hopeken show up? Is it to send a warning not to be reckless? Well, they must be tired from the rapid march, so they probably dont want to start a battle as soon as they arrive. If so, there is a high possibility that they will join the following main force and attack all at once. By the time he made that decision, Iofiyas magic waspleted. C Do you see it? My eyes flickered for a moment, and I saw dozens and hundreds of lines. It was a thread that shed with ck and white light. see. What is all that? -Its a fantasy chain. A leash that strangles the soul and mind, perfected by those in power with the help of unholy sorcerers. A shing line rose from the tops of the pagan ve soldiers and magicians. I was looking at the tangled threads in a daze when I heard Iofyas pitiful voice. C It seems that there is no owner of the leash here. What do you mean? -Only those holding the middle of the leash. Killing them does not free the ves. I could guess what she was talking about. The thread of light that rose from the heads of ve soldiers or magic soldiers, aka leash, was usually connected to those who seemed to be leaders. And the leaders leash went to the centurion, and the centurions leash went to the superiormander. Wouldnt killing all themanders solve the problem? -yes. Then the person in the higher position will only hold the leash. Then the highest among those who hold the leash is the owner, right? What if I kill him? C One of the people below him will be the owner of the leash. Then what do you mean? Arent there any answers? -You have to use the method I told youst time. He remembered the conversation he had had four days ago at the headquarters of the guards in Eisbowald. You mean you have to take the leash away? From the owner of that leash. C thats right. hmm. Then, if the father of the king is the owner, its a joke. Because hes stuck in Faberis -I hope its not him. I quietly scratched my eyebrows and nodded. Ok, fine. Lets take a chance. Ive never been taught strategy or tactics. I have never read a book like Sun Tzus Art of War on Earth, and I have never worn epaulettes while serving in the military. Aftering over to this world, I learned a lot, even if it was shabby. Even if he didnt want to learn, he had to fight every time, so he learned something on his own, and he learned quite a bit while rolling under Prince Ulkar. From my point of view, it was foolish to leave the enemy exhausted after a rapid march. Whoop- Ogslizo breathed in. The mage, who climbed the watchtower and fluttered her long beard with her chest puffed out, exhaled a gust of wind. Guuuuuugh. There was a roar like the blowing of a huge horn. The wind that was shaking the flowers in the field began to blow like a strong wind. When he shouted , Balsani, the archers who were hiding in the wooden fence in the center of the defense line began shooting fire arrows at once. The mercenary wizards chanted incantations and tossed small pieces of bitumen handful at a time, sending them off in the wind. Whoops! The bitumen filled with mana turned into a huge fire. It was a me bomb order. About 250 archers and five mercenary magicians poured out ming arrows and ming bullets all at once, turning the dawn sky into a cycle. At first nce, it seemed as if a river of me was flowing through the air. Aaaaagh-! Its fire! Ogshulizo, like a wizard representing a region, flew fire arrows and me bullets over a hundred meters. The cozy darkness and peaceful silence were broken in an instant, and a fire soared in the middle of the Imperial Army Garrison. Of course, the battle mages brought by Holy Baek Hopeken werent just watching. On the other side of the river, several waves of mana spread, and the filthy river that flowed from Asag soared upward. The barrier of water thus created blocked the river of fire. The sky, which had been shining red, flickered and steam spread out like bursting steam. Stop shooting! The baptism of fire ceased. Oggshlizo took a slow breath, and the archers waited with their arrows loaded with specially treated dense balls on the strings. Among them, some archers with particrly good skills prepared oddly shaped arrows. The mercenary wizards took out the mediums from their arms for new spells. Take cover! The enemy will strike back! Dont look up! Bow down! Unlike the center, where the battle wizards of the Milgrester family cast spells for defense, on both wings of the defensive line, nomissioned officers were shouting loudly. The soldiersy t in the trenches and prepared for the enemy attack. As expected, the river of me stopped and less than three minutester, the wizards of the Imperial army- no, the saboteurs began to attack. Kwak! The huge luminous object, more than 2 meters long, struck the defense line one after another. It was the Spear of Power, one of the destructive spells that Linhow on the Mountain was proud of. The mound made of a mixture of weeds and soil easily absorbed the impact, but the wooden fence shattered with a loud sound when it just brushed against the pir of light. The soldiers swear incessantly and plunged their heads deeper into the trenches. The battle wizards who were in charge of the center of the defense line memorized their own spells to protect the watchtower and the surrounding fence. There were only five of them, but as expected from wizards who were raised with the support and determination of a prestigious family, all of them had excellent skills, and the destruction magicians spells were weakened as much as they had to ovee a distance of 200 meters, so defense was not too difficult. The saboteurs continued pouring spells as if the drugs had risen. Pyu-yuuu- A magic arrow that threw up a sh so intense that it stopped your eyes soared into the sky. Then it exploded and poured dozens and hundreds of magic arrows the size of half a palm toward the ground. It was the arrow of annihtion. Keep it! Damn it- Every time a baptism of light poured through the barrier, the long dug trenches were stained with blood. Hundreds of soldiers were killed or wounded in an instant. I gritted my teeth and yelled. Archers ready! Coming soon! It was only eight months ago that he saved Longville from the saboteurs led by Doyle Mullin. I knew the most dangerous of the saboteurs spells. Woo woo woo C A loud and strange wave sound that seems to be mixed with metal. I quickly inspected the enemy camp and caught sight of spheres with purple afterimages rising from the ground. Shoot over there! At the same time as shouting, he stepped on the railing of the watchtower and threw a javelin. Following the intense attack, 20 carefully selected archers quickly raised their bodies and drew a protest. The arrows shot by the archers were paired two by one and connected by a faint thread. As soon as the arrow soared over the wooden fence, the mercenary wizards who were waiting quickly cast a spell. Siri Lyric. The white threads that were woven into each of the two arrows became thick, tough, and thick as they absorbed mana. It was as if tens had been cast in the sky. The purple spheres, or spheres of destruction, that floated up slowly grew to the size of my body before I knew it. My javelin lightly brushed past the first one that soared. Kwak-! An intense sh lit up the dawn sky with a roar like a bomb exploding. Then, the arrows attached to the spider web woven with magic hit the spheres of destruction that were just speeding up in session. The purple spheres caught in the exploded violently with the same roar as before. Ah, X arm. Your ears will fall off. Because they were intercepted before they even floated properly, the sphere of destruction exploded, and more than one hundred and fifty imperial soldiers were caught in the explosion. Arrange-! A roar came from far beyond the river. It seemed to be the shout of Holy Baek Hopeken. Dung-dung-dung- doo-dung- With the sound of drums, the heathen ve army and the magic corps rushed out of the tent, then scattered and gathered here and there. By the time the dust from the sphere of destruction hadpletely subsided, there were dozens of groups of twelve people lined up. It was a small square with eleven ve soldiers guarding one magic bottle. from now on-! Keep your ranks! When the leader of the Gen ve gave an order, the pagan ves with long spears and shields took the lead, followed by other Gen ves holding bows. Then, the magician called the devil of blue me prepared for battle with an expressionless face while chanting a spell. Open fire! I gave a quick shout, and another river of me began to flow, starting with a gust of Ogshley Joe. Chapter 439 My Viins Chapter 439 65. The peak of spring (14) The charter was going as simted with several knights and officers of the army. Thanks to that, my reaction was also immediate. To be precise, I entrusted themand to Count Ines to Fogan, her staff member, and then threw myself down the watchtower. The bicorn that was standing under the wooden fence with the wad of fire approached with a rough two-legge. Chii Iik-! Meanwhile, the river of me that lit up the sky at dawn was once again blocked by the towering water barrier. Fire arrows with straw balls were usually extinguished in vain. However, the pieces of bitumen that the mercenary wizards ignited with mana did not easily go out even while they were wet and rolling on the floor. The steam that spewed out so violently hit the enemy lines with the breath of the mage Ogshlizo. Ugh- Go ahead! Forward forward! Keep your ranks! Hot steam heated their faces, but the ve soldiers and magic soldiers did not stop. It was only moving forward ording to the loudmands. Okay ready to attack! At the same time as shouting, he hit the reins of his bicorn and jumped over the low barrier at once. A handful of knights, including Sir Langbolt and Sir Benlow, their assistants, and wizards who had stored mana, such as Master Epos, gathered one after another. As they gathered, Atnta, enveloped in purple light, rose into the air. Ugh! Six purple spears soared behind her as she was swimming dozens of meters above. A third eye shed on his forehead, and ck dust winds entwined the white thorn, a rare white spear. Napidot-! Napidot adangt! Eurie juhon! The Nudein warriors who were lying on the defensive line at the heads majesty eximed, Wow! and shouted. As if to answer this, the three-colored brilliance that was showing off in the steam began to dance. The spear of emptiness, which extended like the tentacles of a giant monster, pierced the chain armored soldiers, and whenever they swung the white thorns, ck whirlwinds poured out and ttered the enemy camp. unch! Drop that witch! At the angry shouts of the captains, the archers, three in each square, fired their bows. The number of arrows focused on her was also formidable, as the number of squares that had Atnta at her range exceeded 20 trillion. However, instead of taking a defensive posture or avoiding it, Atnta focused her magical energy on the gray ring on her right hand holding the white thorn. Slurr! The letters engraved on the ring glowed, and a curtain of wind wrapped around her. It was a magic ring that was stolen from Leupon, a master of Hor Hiu Ryu. The wind blowing from the ring twisted the arrow rains trajectory. Half of it flew off to the wrong ce, and the rest poured toward the road ve soldiers. Protect the magic bottle! The defensive spell will soon be broken! Keep shooting! While Atnta drew attention, me and the riders were running towards the river. On the edge of the clouds C take a nice step! Master Eposrge-scale eleration spell nestled in the thirty or so horses. The jockeys, who ran swiftly, leaped almost as if they were flying, and jumped over the 4-meter-wide river at once. Because I jumped about twice as high as others, I feel dizzy as if I was climbing a cloud. I let out a shout of joy. charge-! Before the roar that roared the battlefield was over, arge beast came out through the scattered steam. Lee Gak-soo, revealing his fangs, rammed into the leading square like a battering ram. Fu-wook! Kkoaaak! A shield soldier was pierced by a spiraling horn and hung dangly. Stop! Gracious Alchenver- Kkok The dark red trajectory drew a semicircle. The head wearing a full helm soared into the sky, mingling with spear poles and wrists. The torso holding the ax spear stepped back and stabbed the butt. While six or seven ve soldiers were hit by the beasts body and fell apart, the trajectory drawn again split the head of the magic bottle that had been biting its lips horizontally. Kill them all. The red knight roared withughter as he rode the reins toward the next square. Kreung. The bicorn shook its neck violently and threw the horned shieldman through the ve soldiers. As the scaly hand pointed at him, the bleeding shield soldier exploded in blood in all directions. Loudughter followed. The riders who followed the red knight across the river also showed off their ferocious spirit. Tsk. The knight waving a blue cloak clicked his tongue lightly when he realized that all around him were small sticks. Even so, they became one body with a sturdy war horse wearing barding and began to rampage. The dazzling white de of the magic sword split and pierced chain armor and helmets like rotten boards thanks to its superhuman prowess. It took less than half a minute, let alone a minute, for the Cruel Knight topletely shatter a square. Unlike the Silver Princes knights acting alone, the Milgrester Counts knights formed a small nce. The knights in the lead were joined by squires and two light cavalry to serve as auxiliary troops. Lets go and fight without shame! For honor! No matter how elite the pagan ve corps of Altzenberg was, that was the standard for soldiers. It was impossible for a knight who had endured harsh training to block a heavily armed and charging cavalry charge with three or four pairs of spears, a shield, and a few arrows. Raise the window! Aim for the gap in the armor or the horses eye! The ve soldiers held their positions with unusual determination. The knights wielded spears, axes, maces, and iron ils with determined skill, crushing long spears and shields. The auxiliary soldiers following easily finished the copsed square. Just before the wind armor that wrapped around Atnta disintegrated, three spirits passed by her. It was a man and a woman wearing feather-shaped headgear that leaped up to a height of several tens of meters, as if defying gravity. Rider of the Sun! The other two swordsmen also shouted after Tiloria Obir, the woman who became the new representative of the Sell-Sid. Then, it crashed while drawing a parab. Hold on! Just keep them tied up and both wings can cross the line of defense! The magicians hurry up to cast spells- The three swordsmen attacked the ve corps seniormander like a hawk as he shouted like that. Wedge! Oops! There were six heavily armed guards attached to themander. However, the response of the guards was not fast enough because the attack from the air was so sudden. Swish! The two swordsmen cut down two guards with a sh that fully loaded the power of the fall. Tiloria also cut off the arm of one of the guardsmen on the wide road, and then cut off themanders wool band and beard at once in a smooth coordinated motion. Catch it! The enved soldiers of Altzenberg, whose emotions were almost castrated, swung their weapons at the swordsmen before feeling anger or embarrassment. However, the title was not in vain. The three swordsmen countered the attacks pouring in from all directions with graceful movements and kicked the ground. At the same time, the headgear they wore vibrated. Kuheung. With a sound likepressed air exploding, the three men and women flew off the road and across the river. The archers, who hastily aimed their bows at them, were swept away by the twisting wind that flew in with the ck light and rolled around covered in blood. It took less than a few minutes for the silver princes two knights and eight-prongednces to pulverize over twenty small squares. So, it was impossible to rebuke the magicians who finallypleted the spell. Right before they unleash offensive spells such as fireballs or enhanced bolts of lightning at the riders. The four battle mages who were waiting on the other side of the river, escorted by the Hares kisses, quickly memorized their spells. Dam minan dissem! Cium judio fulgurnos! Among Milgresters battle wizards, they were rtively highly skilled and particrly talented at blocking spells. The magicians who were about to fire an attack spell at the reverse incantation they quickly recited refluxed mana and vomited blood in session. Magic soldiers in a ce where the magical power of the battle mages couldnt reach, but most of the riders shrewdly spread and evaded. Phoenix used the bicorns two horns to destroy low-level spells to scatter fireballs, and Langvolt swung his blue cloak to absorb a long lightning arrow like a spear. Damn it. The seniormander whomanded the left wing of the ranks spoke lowly. The one who lost his life in Tilorias assault was themander whomanded the 500 ve soldiers on the right wing. With his death, a single seniormander assumedmand of the entire left and right wings. The long ranks of ve soldiers were breaking down from the center. The cavalry led by the enemy knights were much stronger than expected, so they couldnt deal with them in a spread formation. Tell the centurion in the center of the ranks. Themander, who was struggling, bit his lip and gave the order. Let them block off those cavalry at their own discretion. As long as both wings cross the river, Seongbaek will finish it off. Immediately after issuing the order, the superiormander fell to the ground with blood pouring out of nowhere. It must have been a strange thing for him and his guards, but it was the assassin who crossed the river with the red knight. In response to the message that became themanding officers will, the centurionmanders in the center immediately gave orders. Gather! Gather and block the enemys breakthrough! While the wings of the ranks crossed the bright green river, the enved soldiers in the center began to gather in groups of at least fifty, at most hundreds. However, since more than two hundred people had already suffered casualties, the mass gathered was small and only three or four in number. Dududu- Through the gaps between therge groups of ve soldiers, over 100 elite soldiers and over 30 imperial knights wearing golden chain armor and te breasttes appeared. An old master with disciples on his left and right was also with him. Enemy knight-! The angry shout of an old man in his seventies shook the field in the light of dawn. Thencers and hussars who formed thence following the knights shook their shoulders involuntarily. Uh ha ha! The red knight, otherwise known as the rider of mad bulls, burst intoughter befitting his nickname. Then he drew a javelin from his saddle and threw it like a thunderbolt. Caang! Seongbaek Hopeken raised a sword resembling a hawk, deflected the javelin, and frowned. When I looked down, blood was reflected on the thin leather glove. His grip was torn while trying to block only one javelin. While the old master stiffened his face, the enemy knight pulled the reins and retreated. Langbolt and seven-year-old Lance began to tail him into the river. It was after the demon of Jaan, who had been ying in the sky and spraying water, disappeared immediately. Follow me! Arrows rained down on the backs of enemy knights and cavalrymen at the roar of Holy Baek Hopeken, and magicians dispatched from Linhow on the Mountain poured down spheres of destruction. Gooooooo! What stopped him was the breath of an old mage standing on the watchtower of the defense line. A gust of wind from Oghshlijo scattered the arrows. However, as if the saboteurs had made up their minds this time, the purple spheres did not break in vain. The mage raised her mana while wriggling her white eyebrows. The gusts of wind intensified and the spheres of destruction eventually changed their trajectories. Whoa- Kwaaang! Aww! Such a fucking- A series of explosions erupted from the defensive line and from the fields of the light green river. The Royal Army soldiers who were unluckyly hit by it turned to dust in an instant. The ones who screamed were those who were swept away by the aftermath of the barricades bursting and the trenches copsing. In the meantime, the enemy knights and cavalrymen who ran under the strong gust of wind jumped over the river at once. It was at that moment that the old Seongbaek and the cavalrymen who were chasing them were about to throw themselves into the river. Roaring! The mercenary wizards hiding on the river bank fired fireballs all at once. As arge fireball erupted in front of them, the Imperial cavalrymen came to a halt. Such a wicked- Hoffken, who was hastily trying to activate the magic in his gloves, widened his eyes at the sight of zing fireballs passing over his head. Then, looking at the direction the fireball was heading, he let out a groan. Shit. Kwakwawang! An explosion urred in the middle of the ve soldiers. Because they formed a dense formation to block the enemy knights and cavalry, nearly two hundred troops were evaporated by only five or six fireballs. Your Excellency, we must keep attacking! No, we have to wait until the saboteurs break all those shabby barricades! Are you going to report this disgraceful criminal record to the prince! Lets attack! Seongbaek remained silent for a moment as he looked back at the fierce fire that covered one side of the field. withdraw. The old man chewed and spit out. The imperial knights who met his eyes closed their mouths. Chapter 440 My viins, episode 440 , 65. The climax of spring (15) Ooh oh oh! When the knights and cavalry, including Sir Langbolt and I, returned to the defensive line, the soldiers shouted like thunder. There were soldiers brandishing weapons and gs toward the dawn, and there were others standing on top of a broken wooden fence and hurling insults at the enemy. Wouldnt the expression fraud pierce the sky be for this kind of scene? It was only natural that the soldiers spirits rose. It was because within 30 minutes ofunching a surprise attack aiming at dawn, the enemy had been crushed by nearly 500. However, the war situation was not so optimistic. Two hundred and fifty dead or wounded? Just two magic rooms? Staff Fogan, who wasmanding the troops next to Count Ines, nodded with a heavy face. As you can see, Commander, it wasnt just a spell on that level. It seems that a high-ranking saboteur sent from Linhow on the Mountain is behind enemy lines. but. Sphere of Destruction is a spell that borrows the power of the magic circle, so even so, Arrow of Destruction is a spell that even ordinary saboteurs cannot imitate. If there is a high-ranking saboteur in the enemy camp who handles such spells, massive damage is inevitable. Ugh. Anyway, we have to evacuate the wounded first to Eisbovald How many wounded are difficult to treat on the Iophya line? Iofiya has the ability to heal wounds as a soul shaman who has acquired the title of Kanzai. However, due to the nature of magic and its low level, the healing techniques performed by the girl in the meadow were not as instantaneous as the power of the Kwangmyeong Bridge. If the priests prayer technique was to instantly wash away wounds, Iofiyas sorcery was to regenerate quickly by boosting vitality. It felt like using a wound healing potion with little effect. Of course, that alone was of great help, but it was impossible for Iofya alone to take care of dozens of injured people. We are still figuring out the exact situation of the damage, but at least 30 people will have to be evacuated. Thirty people. It is an ambiguous number. So thats what Im saying. Staff Fogan hesitated for a moment before adding. It would be better to postpone the evacuation for a while. Evacuation? why? We dont even have enough troops to build an evacuation unit. To conserve a little bit of force, it is better to do one small-scale evacuation rather than several small-scale evacuation. shut up for a while The wounded who need to be evacuated will be those who have had limbs cut off, have tetanus, or are still bleeding and need to be cared for by a priest. If evacuation is dyed, some of those thirty or so will not survive. If youre lucky, one or two will die, if youre unlucky, more than half may die. I will. But I nodded my head without thinking too long. Ill decide on the timing, so prepare first. I will serve you, Commander. There are roughly a hundred enemy soldiers who lost their lives at my hands just a few minutes ago. It was not that difficult for me now to give orders to the wounded soldiers whose lives were on the line to hold out just a little longer. The vanguard of Saint Baek Hopeken, who suffered great damage from the night raid, moved back the garrison by about a hundred meters. It was a measure to escape from the breath of the old mage, Og Schlizo. What followed was very simple. Having a strong defensive posture and firing destructive spells The baptism of magic close to the bombardment that I had experienced as a taster at dawn began to knock on the defense line. Tired wizards, as well as Atnta, went on the defense, but they could not block all the destructive spells that flew incessantly for four or five hours. In the end, the allies had to put their heads behind mounds or under trenches. Concentrated formation is a privilege of the side with superior magical power, so even the few wizards had exhausted all their mana, and now they had no choice but to stay spread out. By noon the defenses werepletely devastated. Nevertheless, Altzenbergs vanguard remained motionless, firing spells. It was like fighting a siege against a giant. He tried to fight back by crossing the river again, but he didnt seem to want to fall for the same trick twice. Seongbaek Hopken himself led his disciples and elite soldiers, including imperial knights, into the field, so it was impossible to attack them recklessly. Of course, you can try to attack. However, considering that Hopekens gloves are powerful magic tools that freeze all surrounding magic power, if he confronts his elite troops, he will have to engage in hand-to-handbat without blood maniption. If Hopeken and I were to stick together for a short period of time, such restrictions wouldnt be a big deal. But this is a battlefield. Standing in the field, Hopeken was not just a master of swords, but a noblemander with over a dozen swordsmen, over thirty imperial knights, and numerous elite soldiers. Sir Langboldt and the Knights of the Milgrester family were notcking in skills, but they were outnumbered. If you put your head against them, both sides would have to fight for their lives. As a result, Staff Fogans advice was very reasonable. The number of soldiers who needed to be evacuated increased to about 100 in the evening, as damage continued to ur while they were beaten and driven into the copsing trenches. When the evacuation force was set off before sunset, the number of troops remaining in the devastated defensive line was less than eight hundred at most. In this situation, an incident urred that threw the already broken morale into the gutter. The enemys main force had arrived. X feet. I mumble unintentionally. Climbing up a watchtower with one corner blown off and looking down at the countless enemy soldiers, it would be strange if curses didnte out in desperation. roughly how many are those? Sir Langboldt, who was stroking his mustache and watching the enemy lines, answered my question. well. It wont be six thousand, but its definitely over five thousand. I was very slightly relieved. For me, who was not ustomed to counting the number of people yet, there seemed to be tens of thousands of enemies gathering across the river. However, the officers and staff gathered around them seemed to have different opinions. Commander. Step back to Eisbobalt right now. If that huge army attacks, we wont be able tost an hour C no, not even thirty minutes. Isnt it a satisfactory achievement just to slow the enemys advance for a while? You boasted that Your Highness the Three Princes and his army would appear, but there has been no news so far. Perhaps because the situation had progressed this far, the remaining knights and officers, a total of about 10 or so, came up with one voice to withdraw. Turning slightly to the other side, Atnta was silent, looking a bit tired, and Sir Langboldt had his arms crossed with an expressionless face. I quietly scratched my eyebrows and asked the girl sitting on the side of the watchtower a question. What do you think, His Excellency? Earl Ines, head of the Milgrester family, had a sleepy expression on his face, then blinked nkly. What do you mean Commander? Do you think His Excellency should also resign? Why are you asking me that? Thats right, about half of the troops remaining in the defense line are His Excellencys troops. Even if you simply count the number of soldiers, thats about it. Most of the knights and officers gathered on the watchtower were Milgresters retainers, and the battle mages who had blocked the magic bottlesst night were also patronized by her. So, to put it mildly, it would have to be said that Count Ines stake in this battlefield was higher than Sir Langboldts or Atntes. Uh Earl Ines narrowed his eyes for a moment. The aristocratic girl with fair skin and rosy cheeks and the noisy battlefield with a musty stench did not suit her at all. However, the pupil, which was finely divided up and down and gave off a sharp atmosphere, somehow gave the girl an unfounded belief that she would make a good decision. I remember what themander said yesterday. I mean? You said that if you back down, you will only lose. As if this is the only ce where victory can be found. The Count continued with a calm expression. Because I bet on the three princes, Your Highness and the Lord, I have to believe it until the end. I am just grateful that you trust me. But this is not a gamble for fun. It may seem like that from themanders point of view, but to me its a gamble. A slight smile was drawn on the girls small face. And to a young and greedy nobleman like me, the odds are more important than the odds. I didnt think it was something that woulde out of a 15-year-old girls mouth, so Iughed awkwardly. The knights and officers of Milgrester, who had been talking about retreating like that, were silent. Its always surprising that a count who hasnt even had aing-of-age ceremony holds onto his vassals so tightly. Is it the power of dominance befitting a prestigious family? then lets hold out for just one more day. If you endure the night well, the day might be somehow. I looked back at those gathered at the watchtower. Just one day. If Prince Ulkar doesnt appear by tomorrow evening, then lets retreat without regret. Ice Bobalt to Proshafen if necessary. I already told you, Commander, to endure a day against arge army like that I will fight to the point of dying. He shrugged his shoulders with a light face that didnt match the bar he had spit out. If that doesnt work, I cant help it. If I die, then either run away or surrender. but. About twenty pairs of eyes turned to me. I continued to speak softly. If a day has not passed or if there is someone who runs away or surrenders while I am alive and well. Tension flowed through the gathered eyeballs, but I just kept my mouth shut and smiled. Judging by the expression on his face, it seemed that there was no need to say anything. I cant. A young woman sitting near a campfire and peering into a crystal ball abruptly stood up. Youre trying to do something stupid. I have to step in. That is not to be said. An elderly man with golden rings on his ten fingers and golden bracelets around the necks of both hands held her back with a firm tone. Have you forgotten why we left the pce? Youre a smart person, so youll know very well that evening here was forced enough. Please take care of yourself. I never asked you for help. I just do what I have to do. A cold wind blew between the woman with her rich blonde hair and the stout old man. The six men and women who seemed to be in a party stared sideways at each other, holding their breath. Its starting again. This time, thedys momentum isnt too strong, right? But it wont work for that old man. It was a woman and a man who were grooming a straight military sword and a heavy sword. The woman had brown hair and full of freckles across her nose and cheeks, and the man was short but stocky and had a stern face with a shaved head. isnt it a bit harsh? Severe. A person who believes only in his age, regardless of whether he is up or down- The old man dressed in gold looked back at them with one eye. Mira Steedman. What were you talking about just now? Hep. Q The freckled Mira and the tight Steedman shrugged like a frightened rat. In their ce, a young man sitting next to him strung a bow and met the old mans eyes. Thedy said you were right. I didnt ask for your opinion, Cole. Its none of your business. This is what I want to say. Who dares to challenge the ceremonies of the noblest person in the pce? Are you being sarcastic? How dare you The old man jumped up, and Archer Cole quietly put his hand on the quiver hung on his thigh. Then the blonde woman shot the old man. Take care of yourself, Aktupyr. Your job is to follow us around. No one wants to be a nanny. An elderly man, one of the seven Grand Masters of the Pce of La Pis, Aktu Pir Ol, looked back at the woman with a frown on his face. You are the High Master, remember your duty. Your mission is to investigate the necrosis in the Council of Dawn. Go after your old lover- Old lover? Aktupyrs face crumpled even more as the blonde woman let out a cold voice. Who is your old lover? The dark forest began to tremble at the resonance of mana from the woman. Should I put it in my mouth? High Master heard the rumors too! Grandmaster Aktufir twitched his nose for a moment before eximing. The red knight is a lecherous person who enjoys flirting with women, and each has women who resemble snakes and demon shadows! I am going to be seduced by such ascivious scoundrel and forsake the responsibility that runs in your blood! The young womans pink lips parted. Her blue eyes shed and she said in a slightly refreshing tone. However much. High Master! You dont care what I do with those bitches. And if you try to use the coffin you put on me as a dog leash, Ill dly abandon you. Then what will you do? Please refrain from verbal abuse! It is only natural that with a noble lineage and positiones great responsibility! How dare you talk about dog cors! As the stalwart old man raised his mana, a whirlpool raged in the middle of the forest. As the situation progressed, the disciples of Aktupyr, who had been sitting a little apart, quietly raised themselves. under. What is the atmosphere like? Theyre like nerds. The freckled mummy and the tight Steedman archer Cole jumped up as a signal, and those who were sitting near the bonfire quickly got ready. paper weave. A woman in gray leather armor and steel vauntlets raised a longsword, and a shing current flowed along the de. The dark gray hair was dyed blue, revealing the calm expression of a woman called one-eyed Simos or green-haired Moses and an eyepatch covering one eye. The two men standing behind them couldnt help but stare at each other. Master Hagni, a man in a robe with geometric patterns, saw Aktufirs angry face, swallowed dry saliva, and shook his head as ifing to his senses at the sight of a young woman engulfed in mes. Then, he raised a cane studded with three jewels and pretended to aim at the old man. Saitz, a young spell thief d in a loose cloak and wielding a dagger and staff, stood in the dark, chin twitching, then sneaking back to hide in the shadows of the forest. Are you going to confront the pce again? Its fun. The cloak of me swayed and the camouge spell that was covering the young woman melted. The shabby coat turned into a splendid white robe with ck patterns, and the branches that seemed to have been broken at random turned into glossy ck poles, and a shining tiara appeared on top of the rich blonde hair. I am the owner of the pce, and I am the pce. Are you asking who stands up to whom? High Master! I have been patient enough. said Highmaster Ellen with a blue smile. I know Im grateful just for hanging out with childish house y. As he threw the quarterstick forward as if toppling over, the ck magic rod turned into a ck carpet . She climbed onto the carpet half-flying, and before Aktupir could dissuade her, she flew off into the night sky. Such a rush. While the old man muttered with a bewildered face, the High Masters followers, who were equally flustered, looked at each other and moved to one side. Then, I started running towards the ce where Ellen had disappeared. her. Aktufir sent them off without restraint, then looked back to one side of the dark forest. Maybe you would like this? The shadows in the forest shook and a woman appeared. She appeared as she cast an invisibility spell, wearing a ck veil draped under her eyes with long eyshes, and holding a three-headed snake-shaped staff in one hand. You knew this, Aktupyr? I knew there would be a problem, but I never imagined that I would be so irresponsible. You act as if you became a high master to escape the pce, right? I guess thats true. I dont have time to listen to you, Nashal. Like Aktupyr, Nashal An Wei, one of the seven Grandmasters of the pce, smiled. so? What would you like this older sister to do for you? Im just asking for an opinion. We cant let the High Master get involved in a war, can we? You know, why ask? Hurry up and follow me. It is impossible to stop her alone. You have disciples. Ak Tufir, who looked back at the sorcerers called masters in the pce ording to his disciples, replied as if it was not appropriate. A high master is someone who is proficient in all the tricks a wizard can do. Can my students recite a single word of incantation in front of her? It wont work. So I need help. no. Nashal! She answered in anguid voice, not hiding her annoyance. My back hurts. If you recklessly confront that monsterdy, you wont be able to walk for ten years. So youre just going to watch? Who is stopping the aberration of puberty? If youmit in moderation, lets make amends. Nashal! I dont know. Stop looking for your sister and take care of it yourself. Aktufir sighed and cupped his furrowed brow. Nashal, no, senior. Please be serious. Isnt it disturbing the spirit of the pce when the schools great senior is like this? You must be responsible for the birth of such a High Master. Oh is that so? He said he was cute, but it must have been because he resembled me. The old man sighed again in annoyance and looked back at his disciples. Ill go first, so senpaino, Grand Master Nashal, and follow me. Then, without hearing an answer, he cast an incantation, and ten golden rings shed. Then Aktupyrs giant rose up and shot like an arrow toward the southeast. Chapter 441 My Viins Episode 441 65. Peak of Spring (16) Ny-five hours after the sun goes down. There was only heavy silence in the two camps, with the river rippling in a light green color in the middle. Destruction, which mercilessly crushed wooden fences and mounds, and defensive spells that reduced the damage caused by it, even a little, stopped. The sergeants who shouted and encouraged morale held their breath and counted their men, and the soldiers who cursed at the enemy buried their heads in the newly dug trenches in the rear and chanted prayers. The cavalrymen retreated far away to protect their horses, and the officers stood on the watchtower in the center, which was barely protected, and watched the enemy lines. So around midnight. From the camp, where countless torches were lit, a booming drumbeat could be heard. Doo Doo Doo-! Didnt I want to see the Emperors army enter my territory? The two electors seemed to have neither the patience to wait until morning nor the intention to hide their impatience. A fierce offensive wind blew against the west wind. As if the sound of the drums alone was not enough, the soldiers of the Duke of Strom, who led the way, and the pagan ve corps advancing after them, made loud footsteps. The number of troops thus deployed was more than two thousand. The soldiers of the Kingdom Army, who were as messed up as the defense lines hiding in the defense line that had be a mess, were overwhelmed by the momentum. At that time, a rider appeared, climbing over the remains of a wooden fence. It was a red knight riding a bicorn. He gave the reins lightly and at once stood in front of the narrow river. Hopecon-! Even in the middle of the sound of drums and footsteps, the red knights shout echoed through the night sky. Hopecon! It wasnt the old swordsman who answered the call. They were the saboteurs who took their ces in a circle drawn with mercury and gold dust. A white pir of light surged through the darkness and flew towards him like a darting arrow. Instead of driving the bicorn sideways or twisting to avoid it, the red knight pulled out the ck ice with a rxed gesture. Then, drawing a smooth trajectory, he struck back with the Spear of Power. Pakaang! A long column of light bounced off the other side with a piercing sound. The spear of power that flew over a hundred meters blew off the head of the unlucky soldier Duot. Its heavy. The red knight straightened his sword. It was a smiling face as if admiring the tingling repulsive power transmitted through the hungry ghost. Was it because he was nervous from a superhuman move or was it because he faced the rider of madness that swept the Zeln Tree? The eyes of the strom privates who took the lead wavered for a moment. But it was only a moment. Among the 1,000 or so elite soldiers that the Duke of Abimbus apanied to the retreat, there were very few cowards who would be crushed by the might of a single elite knight. Wow! Again, not pirs of light, but pirs of light flew. The night sky shed one after another. The masses of white energy surged in a ferocious parab. The red knight still pulled the reins with a rxed gesture. Lee Gak-soo, who turned his head, moved briskly, sticking out his horn, and the ck de again drew arge, smooth trajectory. thudung! Kugu Pce! Most of the light masses banged hard on the banks of the river, sshing dog dirt at the feet of the bicorns. Not all of them fell to the ground, but melted like sugar in front of a pair of horns, and one shot bounced off the enemy knights sword. Cagaang! It was the battle mages of the Strom family who stopped the masses of white smoke that flew towards the imperial camp. They quicklypleted the spell prepared in advance, made a copper ogre with a copper rod, dangled the light of dposition, and opened the refraction passage. Goo. As the red giant stood up in front of the soldiers and swung his fist, the spear of power that hit it shattered into pieces with a sharp metallic sound. The mass of light hit by the thin green ray scattered like sand, and thest spear of power was sucked in by a ck orb that floated in the air and suddenly soared into the night sky. While the red knight was appreciating the magic of the enemies with a look of admiration, several destruction spheres flew in this time. Do you still have mana left after shooting these madmen all day? While he muttered in disgust, the old mage who had been guarding the watchtower squeezed out mana. Whoops! Unlike usual, when he swallowed his breath and then let out a powerful gust of wind, this time his chest swelled up endlessly. The body of the old man, who had grown to the point of being bizarre, was enveloped in smoke with the sound of Pung! Transformed into a translucent, gigantic form and floated in the air! The shape, reminiscent of the cloud giant in mythology, bluntly swung a hazy air mass resembling an arm, and blew away the purple spheres flying at the red knight to the wrong ce. A spell learned by a master of breath magic who spent hisst years of quiet life in a peaceful vige in Antrum while getting caught up in a war. It was the so-called metamorphosis of Oggschlizo. Now! At Staff Fogans shout, the wizards of the Kingdom Army, including Epos, spat out the start word all at once. What the wizards, whose eyes were puffy, fired, were fireballs, brass-colored letters, and dried, twisted pumpkin vines. However, the target was not the enemies across the river, but a huge figure floating in the air. Goo Woo- Ogslesjo was forbidden in his translucent form. And with a gale that brought the grass and flowers of the whole field to their knees, they vomited the spells they had stored on the enemies. Kheop! Raise your shield shield! It was such a strong wind that the sturdy heavy soldiers stumbled. About a dozen battle wizards from the Duke of Strom tried to respond quickly, but the situation was not going well. The centa used up the spells prepared by the centa to block the spear of power bounced off by the enemy knight or the orb of destruction that suddenly fell on the soldiers heads. Besides, it wasnt easy to block the spells flying in the gale. Its speed was also speed, and it wasmon to miss it and fly to the wrong ce even when the shield was unfolded. In the end, the attacking spells through Ogsulizo swept through the enemy lines in an unmanned field of view. Quaang! Keep! Avoid the blood! Keep in line! Stay in line! The fireballs shot by the mercenary wizards right before they fainted exploded here and there. Where the runes fell, brass light radiated in all directions, and the soldiers who blew it turned into pitiful sheep or fat pigs. The wilted pumpkin vines grew rapidly and covered all sides like snakes with dozens of heads. unch! As Fogan raised his sword and shouted again, the archers gathered under the watchtower poured down the arrows they had saved until the end. A strong wind blew into the rain of arrows that passed through Oggshlijos lumpy, transparent form. This attack, aimed at beasts with armor removed and soldiers entangled in vines, was not much fun. This is because an old woman called Seonsa among the saboteurs spread a hemispherical force field. Jjaeng! The transparent force-field shield deflected hundreds of arrows imbued with the gale, before scattering into seven fragments that swarmed the defenses of Oghshlijo and beyond. The pieces of the force field sent by the old woman scattered the des and broke the translucent giant. The shape that was shaking like that was dyed in a purple color that didnt suit it. The demon of Jaan took flight in its unique brilliance. Antizr! Atnta, whose third eye shed, reached out with a sharp cry. In the empty space, a huge purple shape, the Grasp of the Void, popped out and smashed the flying pieces of the field like a boomerang. Other fragments were pierced by the intertwined purple spears in pairs and shattered like ss. Geueueu- Jaans demon gripped the white thorn in reverse. The brilliance bursting from her cervical vertebrae dyed the moon purple, and a purple me rose from the white window. Rabun gelna! Following the harsh curse, the thrown spear became a fire and shot toward the enemy camp. Its tail was stretched out like a ray of light or a meteor. This crazy- Protect Seonsa, Seonsa! The thunderbolt of fire, which flew close to two hundred and fifty meters, pierced a dozen soldiers and two saboteurs C no, they split them apart. Then, a saboteur hurriedly tore up the scroll to break the mud barrier and finally dug into the chest of the old woman with a devastated expression. the very next moment. A purple sh exploded, and dozens of pieces of meat were scattered. O The demon of Jaan, who stumbled in the air for a moment,nded on the ground as if practically falling, with its brilliance clearly shrunk. And after a full day of hard work, he passed out. While she was being carried to the rear in the hands of the Hares Kisses, Og Schlizo managed to regain his form and let out a gust of wind. Backed by a favorable wind, the red knight threw a javelin with a joyful face. Blocking the east wind, the javelin hit the middle of the forehead of the copper ogre, and the grate was shattered and the spearhead split with the tremendous impact. The red giant also fell backwards with its forehead crushed. Hopecon-! The copper mass fell and dust rose, which was swept away by a gust of wind and hit the soldiers. Riding the momentum, Phoenix jumped the reins and crossed the river. You cowardly old man! How long are you going to hide! The red knight raised his left hand high with his sword hanging down. The palms of his hands bubbling, and red blood pooled in spherical shapes in the air. Come forward! Blood wind blew. Several veins of blood twisted like sharp whips and turned into red swirls. Kiyiing! Mixed with the gusts of Ogshlijo, the vortex, which split into five or six branches, hit the enemy camp. Storms battle wizards, who were tense right after the demon of Jaan dropped the fire, quickly defended it using spells such as Wind Ring, Refraction Passage and Resolve, so the victims of the bloody wind were reduced to a dozen. that hit However, the sight of him mounting a two-horned beast and shooting red vortices was literally terrifying. For that reason, when the red knight advanced slowly with a cheerful face, the soldiers who had stopped advancing while the bloody spells were exchanged inadvertently took a step back. Get out of the way! With a voice mixed with metal, the ranks of infantry split and a group of cavalry jumped out. It was a group of about 70, including the master of double swords, his disciples, and imperial knights serving the Alzenberg family. ats. Phoenix greeted Hope Kern with a wee smile. Are you really here? I thought you would stay hidden until the end. I never hid. His wildly grown beard swayed. The old man, possessing the dignity of a lord, the spirit of a knight, and the skill of a swordsman, calmly continued. I just fulfilled my responsibilities as amander. I guess themanders responsibility is to push the backs of the ves? Are you talking nonsense again? Like a boring guy. Seongbaek got off his horse. The heavily armed swordsmen followed their master and pulled out their twin swords, while the imperial knights drove a horse and drew a half circle around the enemy knight who had crossed the river. What is this doing? Iid down my responsibilities asmander. A nobles face and a knights honor. Holy Baek Hopeken slowly drew out his two longswords. So you want to win, even if its dirty? Because the battlefield is a ce where defeat is not tolerated. Didnt you expect this to happen? A long sword with a wide crossbar and a heavy de, reminiscent of a falcon, and a long sword with a narrow tip and short handle reminiscent of a hummingbird paired up. I dont know if it means much, but since I have been ordered to do so, I have to tell you. Put down your sword and surrender. His Majesty the King promised the title of court envoy, and the Duke of Abmbus promised the title of Seonggwanbaek and a fief suitable for it . is that the only ransom for me? Additionally, Prince Saverd, the eldest son of His Highness the Father, dered that he would make you your sire in the future if you surrender with your henchmen. It is to put your name on the genealogy of the Altenberg family. Ehh. Phoenix touched the mane of the bicorn with an interesting expression. you are pretty? what are you talking about? Sabrds daughter. Are you pretty? Perhaps it was an unexpected question, the old swordsman paused for a moment before nodding his head. All three of you are pretty. Wow, you have three daughters? it would be nice Who is the prettiest? it is difficult to distinguish superiority and inferiority. If I had to pick just one, though. Seongbaek Hopeken tried to answer calmly even though his face was slightly distorted. The eldest daughter, Lady Sernard, is famous for her beauty and intelligence. Would you like to? The red knight pondered for a moment, then shrugged. Oh, it is so difficult. Cant we just look at her face and decide? How are you going to meet the person in Faberis? You can bring me at least one portrait. There is no such thing. Make a decision here and now. Oh, its difficult. So how do I do this He scratched his head and smiled broadly . It was a cheeky smile that did not go well with the cold atmosphere, including the long sharp eyes. I cant make rational decisions at night. Everyone is like that. Somehow, when I look at the moon, my sensitivity that I didnt havees up and I make decisions impulsively. At that mischievous tone, the old swordsman sighed and fixed his two longswords. Captain Buakans advice is absolutely right. It is best not to mix words with the red knight. Oh what else? Im seriously thinking about it right now. Im really in a state where Im going to go overboard or not, but try persuading me a little more. Seongbaek Hopeken held out his left hand holding the hummingbird sword as if he didnt want to talk anymore. At that time, the red knight struck the bicorns butt with his sword de. Kheung! As Lee Gak-soo suddenly lifted his hind leg, Phoenix moved his center of gravity forward and muttered a starter word. Aelo. pop! The red knight was shot like a crossbow while stepping on the air pressure burst from his magic boots. Then, he pulled out a dark red de close to 3 meters and fired a sh. Shocked! Must be the old swordsman quickly threw himself to the side to avoid it, but the swordsman next to him took a defensive stance. And the two longswords were smashed at once, and the breastte and torso were split in two. Forbuk! Hopcorn, who rolled on the ground, btedly memorized the startnguage, and translucent patterns shed on the leather gloves. Wow. A hemispherical anti-magic field enveloped the surroundings along with a fine shockwave. Ogshullijos gust of wind became a light breeze, and the battle mages of House Strom, who were preparing a new spell, recalled what they had muttered and recovered their mana. At the same time as the mana froze, Holy Baek Hopeken and the eight disciples threw their bodies at once. Ha fuck. Impressed by the feeling that the blood in her body was solidifying, Phoenix swung the sword like a thunderbolt, revealing her ck body with bloody des scattered. Caga River! A single knife drew a rough oval. The traces of five pairs of longswords were caught up in it and bent or twisted, and the rest cut through the air. Daang! Following the disciples, the old swordsman struck the ck ice with his sword. At the same time, he aimed at the enemy knights wrist with his hummingbird sword. The old man is nauseous! Its not what you said! A deafening metallic sound erupted every time the three des met. The two sword strikes were so fast that even the sound was muffled. The culprit couldnt even count the number of agreements that came and went. Oh sir- Phoenix stepped backwards, took off the coat tied around his shoulder, and threw it at Seongbaek. Then he turned around and jumped among the disciples. Sigmils swordsmen widened or narrowed the distance and surrounded the opponent, then swung their two longswords without shouting. Jerk the. The red knight threw himself at the swordsman in front of him with a coldugh. White des rushing in from all directions cut off several strands of hair, shed earlobes, and gnawed sparks from Vambraces. Either that or not, Phoenix grabbed the de in front of his eyes with his scaled hands and threw out ck ice. Kagagagak! Oh billion. Unfortunately, the swordsman who stood in front of the enemy knight grabbed the long sword on his right and desperately swung the other sword. Then, the ck de coiled around the white de like a snake and bounced off it, then twisted the opponents helmet and stabbed him in the eye. hooked! Phoenix hugged the swordsman whose brain was whipped by the tip of his sword and rolled forward. The paired des shed bloody momentum and chased after them. The suck red knight rolled over the muddy grass and threw the corpse he was holding onto towards the enemies. Aiming for the gap he had created, he cut his sword horizontally while lying down. The two swordsmen fell forward with their shin guards and calves severed at once. Gong-gyeo-billion! Catch the red knight! About sixty imperial knights, who had been silently forming a siege, suddenly jumped at the reins. They fired their arrows as if the swordsmen didnt care. what is this. While embarrassed, Phoenix pulled out a dagger with an ice-clear de from his waist and immediately pierced it into the armpit of a swordsman who was rolling on the floor. Kkeuheuok And then, using the dagger as a handle, he carried the sword on his back like a shield. As the arrows pierced or bounced off, the swordsman soon became a heavily armed corpse. Immediately after the rain of arrows stopped, Seongbaek and swordsmen attacked again. Huh, the red knight twisted his lips crookedly as he looked back at the enemies that were all around him. Then he ran towards the old swordsman and his disciples and stomped his feet. It jumped to an ambiguous height, neither too high nor too low, but it was as quick as a cat and a beast attacking its prey. In the midst of that leap, Phoenix twisted and rotated his whole body, starting with his waist. I love you! The ck de turned into a circle of steel. Three of the swordsmen who attacked did not even react, and their heads soared into the sky. Non-words- Flight of the Bird of Prey exploded at Hopeken Seongbaek, who opened his eyes. Hawk Sword and Hummingbird Crossed quickly to block the horizontally cut de. However, the two longswords were removed from the sword strikes that continued without timeg. tadak. As soon as the red knight stepped on the ground, he stabbed, but the old swordsman managed to avoid it by bending his back. York Phoenix, as if expecting this, flew his body following the stab and attacked the Hopeken Seongbaek. Then, he stabbed the cage with the clear, transparent de he had hidden in his left hand. Turn it off. I enjoyed. Looking down at the old mans blurred eyes, the red knight twisted his dagger. Whoa. The enraged imperial knights shouted ferociously at Phoenix, who stood up in front of the Holy Baek of Hope. Chapter 442 My Viins Episode 442 65. The Climax of Spring (17) Seongbaek Hopeken copsed in vain with his eyes wide open in astonishment. The imperial knights who spread the siege and the heads of the electoral army, including the Duke of Avimber and the Prince of Saverd, were unexpected. However, the army was too overwhelming to shrink in fear or recall defeat when a singlemander died. Kill the enemy knight! The imperial knights spurred on the roaring cry of an aristocratic knight dressed in armor. The riders on horseback smoked dust and fired arrows at the enemy knights instead of charging head-on. It wasnt just the bow and crossbow. There were many people who turned hooks made of tough ropes or chains to try and grab leathers. There is no such thing as crazy people. Phoenix, who even cut down thest swordsman, quickly raised his blood. The anti-magic field that suppressed him disappeared along with the old swordsmans life, so he was free to use his magic. Chara Larak. Dark red scales that rose from the tip of the left hand covered the back of the hand and the vinia in an instant. While the iron-blooded armor was spreading, a small disc sprouted from the red knights forearm. Tsutsutsu. The blood of Hopeken and his disciples flowed back into the air and adhered to the disc. The dark red disc rapidly grew in size, and by the time the arrows shot by the imperial knights from the mount reached it, it had grown to the size of a decent round shield. I-! While Phoenix blocked the arrows with the Blood Shield, about 20 of the imperial knights who were drawing circles with dust came out. Then, all at once, they threw the hooks that were spinning over their heads. It would be easy to respond with blood surge or blood wind, but I couldnt turn my blood because I was in the middle of deploying iron blood armor and blood shield. I had to hit the body. Suck Kakang! The red knight threw his body to the side while swinging his sword to cut off the hooks. He instinctively twisted his shoulders as he rolled on the ground, and the barrage of arrows aiming for a gap ricocheted off his dark red scales or shoulder des. While the Imperial Knights retrieved the hooks and Phoenix was saving blood, a battle wizard fired a spell among Stroms soldiers who had approached the riverside before they knew it. Jauncus! Yispelilo! A shockwave exploded from the tip of the slender wand. A shapeless mass of magic power shook the air and flew in, attacking Phoenix. Dooung. Keuu Resolve It was a spellmonly called dispel. When the active blood energy stopped, the red knight stumbled briefly, and the products of the blood maniption that covered him turned into bloody water and poured out. Dissolving is a one-time spell, so a few breaths should be enough to get out of the aftermath. However, the Imperial Knights did not miss the opportunity. I quickly pulled the string and threw the hook. Wedge liquid! An arrow shot straight from a distance of only 340 meters with a high-strength bow that could not even be drawn by a tolerable lengthy person showed terrifying power. Every time it hit the te armor and made a light metal sound, the steel te was about to warp. Ahhhh- Phoenix , who was avoiding and protecting vital points, swallowed curses at the arrowhead that dug right under the elbow. Six or seven hooks were wrapped around his limbs as he flinched at the dull shock that hit his whole body and the intense pain that radiated from his arms. Let go, you bastards! The red knight struggled wildly. Eh Ughhh! With a forceparable to that of a tolerable giant, those who pulled the hook rolled along the ground with the war horses. Seeing the scene, the other Imperial Knights quickly lined up or maintained their bnce by disying agile horsemanship. Right arm! Aim for the right arm! At themand of the aristocratic knight aiming his spear, he aimed for the right arm of the enemy knight, and arrows were continuously pierced and the hook entwined intricately. Pudeudeudeuk- Kkeuugh! Nine supermen riding on arge warhorse dragged their arms, which were pierced by four or five feet, with long arrows. Vambraces were terribly crumpled by the sharp hook, and the skin, which was tougher than cowhide, was torn or pierced. Phoenix did not miss the knife until the end, but lost his bnce and fell backwards. No matter how strong he was, he couldnt use his strength without stepping on the ground, so the red knight struggled desperately and was dragged by nine ropes and chains. Now is the! Four or five Imperial Knights, who were looking for an opportunity among those holding the hooks, shed their eyes through the gaps in their helmets. Then, with the skill of a skilled fisherman, he threw a and covered Phoenix. Damn- It was as light as an ordinary, but extremely strong. It was also a monster made from the products of all kinds of monsters, including Wyverns hide and trolls sinew. With four or fiveyers of such things wrapped around it, it was only natural that even an Amman red knight would be unable to move. As if the hooks ands werent enough, the saboteurs who were enraged at the death of the master hurled white pirs of light. Phoenix, who was floundering under the with his right arm tied, was hit all over by the spear of power baptism as if he were a horse. Kwagwagwang! Ugh. Lumps of light hit the exposed face, chest, thighs, etc. in session. The nose bone and cheekbones copsed on the face, making it bloody in an instant. The warped breastte finally cracked, and two ribs as hard as iron bars were broken. Turn it off. The red knight is definitely a knight per hundred or per thousand. However, it was impossible to defeat the elite troops of the continents highest level of power against the beheading unit prepared with only the enemy knights in mind. oh oh oh! When Oghshlizo, who assumed a gigantic form, tried to help him, the actions taken by Captain Buakan, themander and henchman of Duke Avimbus, came to light. The magic soldiers who had been recruited from Alzenbergs 400 magic troops and marched forward unnoticed poured out spells all at once. More than thirty balls emitting blue cold air flew into the air. Ice Sphere was not a very high-level spell, but there were so many of them that the giant floating in the air shrank rapidly. No matter how Oggshlizo was, mana was dry and he couldnt take a break in time, so he eventually crashed like a deted balloon. Cavalry charge! Trample them all! The aristocratic knight who was serving as the vanguard raised his spear high with the momentum to pierce the moon. The cavalrymen who had been waiting between the ranks of infantry without even turning on their fires shouted in unison and rushed to the riverside. The beheading unit, all made up of imperial knights, rushed at the enemy knights as if to finish their mission. After throwing down the bow and crossbow, the figure of pulling out a mace or an ax with a long handle was hideous. Ugh- fuck. Phoenix finally tried to stand up with his stable blood, but the fiveyered was still tough and his right arm was tightly tied. There was no way to stop the rushing knights. At that time, the hidden card showed up after losing patience with the Red Knights crisis. As if to catch a general, you have to shoot the horse first, so the bicorn was hopping on the riverside trying to avoid the barrage of arrows. Something protruded from the shadow cast by the beast under the moonlight. It was a ck person. The outlines were blurry and unclear, as if misceneous shapes ovepped. Only thin armor that clung to the body without luster or a white mask with a fluttering mane was vaguely visible. Among the imperial knights who rushed at it with a shape that seemed to melt into the darkness, only three or four with exceptionally bright eyes were able to spot the human figure appearing by the riverside. That one? Before they could react, the human spirit kicked the ground. After jumping more than 3 meters like that, I bent my back in the air. and scream. Damn, what is this again- A sharp sound like a metal sound made by In-young through the Howling Mask spread all over the ce. At the sound waves that pierced the eardrums deeply, the imperial soldiers wrinkled their faces and plugged their ears, and the troopers vomited as their vestibr organs shook. But it was not the riders who reacted the most, but the horses they rode. Hee hee hee- This guy is calming down! Aaaah, avoid it! It was quitemon for the horses to startle or suddenly turn around, and it wasmon for the horses to hit their heads on the ground while running. The jockeys who followed couldnt beat the speed, so they were entangled with the fallen horses, creating a mess everywhere. While the 600 imperial knights and cavalrymen stopped for a moment, the screaming figure ran toward the enemy knight. You are a ck whore! The aristocratic knight, who had barely calmed down the battle horse, charged at the assassin known as In-young C the so-called ck Woman. Four ck eyes shed in the white mask, and three daggers resembling awl fired like beams of light. Two of them were blocked by the splendidly decorated helmet, but one was precisely lodged in the eye socket of the facete. Keep it off! The neck of the noble knight with the dagger stuck in his eye bent as if it would break. However, he gnashed his teeth with a determination worthy of a vanguard, and he fixed his spear while bleeding profusely under his helmet. W Uh Ha š9 Rannon quickly rolled to the ground to avoid the charge. However, the aristocratic knight stained her one remaining eye red, broke the spear, and pierced her side with the tip of the spear. No, it looked like it was screwed in. The woman in ck momentarily cut off the magical power that had flowed into the ornaments she wore around her neck, and when the blur spell ended, the afterimage was shot forward silently by the mans cow (?) method. Something like this prostitute- After deflecting the noble knight with a simple trick, Rannon jumped at the struggling red knight and pulled out his shortsword. no, it wasnt a sword. It was an ancient sword Geo-gul that was cut in half. A sharp de that could cut sheet metal like butter shed four times in an instant. The chains and ropes wrapped around Phoenixs right arm, as well as the fiveyers ofs, were torn apart at once. trunnion. Mungchi, keke- The red knight, supported by the masked assassin, stood up. Without even time to catch his breath, he reached out his hand toward the noble knight who was charging at him with a spear pointed at him. bang! The brave vanguard fell from his horse with red paste spilling down his helmet. Oh, no-! Lord! As he fell, the imperial knights who made up the beheading unit opened their mouths in astonishment. My lord has fallen! Protect Your Excellency! First, take care of the enemy knights! Revenge! Several imperial knights rushed to the fallen vanguard, or Picord Prince, and poured expensive magic potion on the head where the top of the nose waspletely blown off. The rest pounced on the red knight and the ck woman with their eyes wide open. Fuck Hey! Lee Gak-soo came running like the wind at Phoenixs urgent shout. While running toward the bicorn with the support of the ck woman, the red knight continued to use magic power. The boiling blood full of blood flowed fiercely through the whole body and repaired the wound. Thanks to this, his condition improved enough to run alone in just a couple of breaths. Right before being stepped on by the hooves of the enraged knights, Phoenix rode the bicorn and swung the ck ice around like a thunderbolt. Pacan! A beam of light aiming for the back of his head bounced off with a loud sound and crushed the chest of an imperial knight. Rannon, who had been carried into Phoenixs arms, asked a question. Operation Poi. Its open. Saying so, the red knight looked back. A soft shockwave exploded somewhere behind enemy lines. In preparation for an assassins attack, the detection spell was being sprayed. Is that the headquarters Its close. Dangerous. Even now, its tidy, but if you disappear from sight, Ill start searching like a tooth. Without any regrets from Phoenix, he gave the reins and the bicorn, which instantly distanced itself from the imperial knights, jumped and crossed the river. My n wasnt like this. Once infiltrating the bundle into the enemy camp and fairy tale to her, Iofya, who shared her sight, was nning to assassinate or steal the leash if she found the one holding the leash of the ves. By the way Itspletely overcooked. I tossed out the bottle of potion I had emptied, then touched and gnashed my teeth at the nose and cheekbones that had been restored to their proper ces. I thought I could see a way out by catching the Hopeken Seongbaek much easier than expected, but I was robbed by imperial knights led by a bastard called Princess Prince. Guys who were knights at a time behaved meanly like bandits or mercenaries, so I couldnt stand them alone. Fight to the end! It was Lord Langbolts voice. He drew all the cavalry power he had kept until the end inside the defensive line and charged the enemy face-to-face. It was impossible to stand up to more than 600 enemy cavalry because the number of them was only about 50, but Sir Lang Bolt and a small number of knights put up an unbelievable struggle. Gwa-gwa, are you okay? Iofya, a girl in a poncho, asked with a pale face. Iofiya, who shared a sense with Mungchi, passed out for a while due to his frantic movements, but when I returned with my body in a mess, I managed to regain my senses and spread the magic of healing. Im not okay, but I cant help it. Havent you found the owner of the leash yet? The girl nodded with a dark face. Its so entangled in chains that I cant really find it. First, take a good look through the bundle. Because that is ourst hope. There was no time for leisurely conversation. The enemies had already surrounded Sir Langbolt and rushed to the defense line. After having Iofiya join Count Ines and the others preparing to escape, I rode the bicorn and ran forward. Light the fire! hurry! At Staff Fogans shouts, the soldiers who stayed until the end threw torches, and fire soared from the oil-soaked piles of wooden fences and dirt. Fuckstop it! The soldiers who had been prostrating at my harsh shouts all stood up and pushed out their spears. The cavalrymen who jumped over the mes crushed the friendly soldiers and entangled them as if they were one body. The bitter struggle began. Half of the 150 or so rebels led by Sergeant Gotthrop fled as soon as the enemy cavalry charged. The rest of them seemed to want to let go of their weapons, but when I swung a bloody de and shed the horse and rider to pieces seven times in a row, they forced themselves to swing their weapons. Milgresters privates faced the enemy with the spirit of an elite soldier, and immediately after contact with the cavalry, they paid a rather good exchange rate. The archers, who showed excellent skills, also showed braveryparable to that of any other heavy armor, even though they only had a small ax or a sword when they ran out of arrows. The mercenaries mixed in between them also fought without retreating. He did not know whether he believed Count Ines promise of a great reward for his family, or whether he was acting with all the sincerity of a professional mercenary. However, he stayed until the end until he was injured. The seamen of Earl Shore kept their ce even when their limbs fell off. In front of them, their idols shed the enemies, and whenever they burst into cheerful shouts, they responded with screams and hurled spears resembling harpoons. If only the roaring waves did not stop, they would not stop fighting either. However, among the dogs, it was the Nudein who fought the most valiantly. The Hareskis, who drank special tea and surrendered themselves to fanaticism, dealt with three or four imperial knights alone. Ordinary warriors also brandished their weapons while chanting, What about Napidat? as if in chorus. To repel the cavalry after all that struggle was, in a word, a miracle. However, as if the Elector Counts had no intention of ending the battle with this miracle, they immediately pushed in Stroms soldiers and ve corps. Shit. Even though there were many enemies, there were too many. Thousands of people swayed beyond the barrier of me that had been spread instead of the copsed wooden fence and mound. While the imperial knights were chasing and chasing the mixed cavalry, the allied soldiers were staring at the enemy with exhausted or nk eyes. It was then. The wall of me spread out in front of me turned red. Roaring! A shadow shone in the high mes. Then, when the scarlet mes faded a little, there was a figure standing there. The old mage Oghshlizo, who was sitting on a nearby rock to catch his breath, murmured with his mouth slightly open. Descent from the Crimson me cant it? The soldiers around me shouted something as they saw the wizard emerging from the mes, but I couldnt hear anything. uh? While I was making a foolish expression, a wizard d in mes like a cloak stepped down through the air like stairs. Uh huh? Her voluminous blonde hair sparkled and her sea-blue eyes shone mysteriously. The young woman smiled lightly against the backdrop of a burning battlefield. long time no see. At Ellens greeting, I was dumbfounded and only blinked my eyes. Chapter 443 My Viins Chapter 443 65. The Peak of Spring (18) What the heck is this C Ellen? Ellens smile grew a little thicker when she saw me talking about the unexpected reunion. Looking at that stupid face, I think I came to the right ce this time. The guy was wearing a very strange outfit. It was a robe with ck patterns on a white background, tightly cinched at the front, and beneath it, a narrow hem of a chestnut skirt and ck boots that reached above the knee could be seen. A small tiara in the shape of leaves and vines had three flowers in full bloom, each studded with different jewels. From the heart of a diamond with its thirty-five facets dazzling, to the wless, wless jade of a ruby overflowing with waves of crimson. Each of them felt a strange magic power. Blinded by the splendid appearance, I btedly understood Ellens words and expressed my doubts. this time? What are you talking about? I was fooled by your tricks. Trickery? Instead of answering, the boy nced back. And he swung a pole about a hand taller than his height. Influnt Hammae. Durio fortio. The long wall of mes that soared along the defense line stretched at the four words whispered by pale pink lips . Roaring! The red mes were colored like a mixture of milk and butter. Both enemies and allies abruptly retreated from the heat that seemed to make their faces ripen. I went to High Castle following the rumors, and there was a stinking gangster, not you. Ellen stepped on the air and approached. The mes that enveloped him floated over his shoulders like a windblown shawl. Her eyes, as bright as blue stars, were slightly blurred. I was so angry that I was going crazy My long, thin fingers slowly traced the nooks and crannies of my neck. The shaking eyes were filled with joy. Strange. It feels likest winter is melting like snow, so strange. Ellen. Her still small, slender, feather-like body was crumbling into her arms. I was worried that the delicate thing would break or break, so my hands hugging each other were cautious. I couldnt dare to put strength on my fingertips, so I bit my teeth instead. I miss you. Really really- Ellen, on the other hand, held my neck very tightly. The fresh scent of lime flowed from his golden hair, and the delicate scent of lilies overflowed from his white skin. In the middle of the battlefield, I almost fell asleep from the sudden calmness that came over me. not the time for this. I managed to get him off the hook and continued. I have a mountain of questions I want to ask, but the situation is not good right now. Will you help me? Stealing her moist eyes, Ellen took a deep breath and put on a calm expression. Arent you going to fight to the end? what? What are you talking about all of a sudden? What are you talking about? It wasnt a fight you could win in the first ce. Then you want me to run away like this? uh. Nonsense- Why is that nonsense? Yeah. I was speechless for a moment, but I answered quickly. The back of this is an upied territory that I gained through hardships. As long as we hold out until Prince Ulkares. You fool, is that yournd? Stupid stubbornness to protect someone elsesnd? Before he could answer, he continued to shoot in a cold voice. And the Three Princes wonte. what? I met the Three Princes right before High Castle was upied. He said he had been in contact with Marquis Friggs and was nning to go see him. I was taken aback by the unexpected news and opened my mouth. In the kingdom of Mnol, traditionally, there are families that have taken on the duty of protecting the frontier. Elsen in the north, Zahakar in the south and Baluin in the east, Alphard in the east, and Aryaga in the west. The families of these frontiers acted as spearheads against greenskin armies, sea powers, invaders from distant continents, and pretenders to the throne. In addition, he was reborn as a noble among nobles and a great lord among great lords. It was only natural that the four families shared the title of dukes. Meanwhile, Lionel II, the former lord of Mnol, marched westward with arge army and won a great victory. The newly acquired territories were Unfast, Past and Hignds. The King of Knights divided these three provinces among his two aides and bestowed titles ording to the traditions of the ancient empire. The two families that became the new guardians of the western frontier in this way are Axodbroke and De Lisire. Axodbrook is a family headed by the Margrave of Landry, or the Margrave of Garwin, who protects the teau and the southern half of Unfast. And Drisir is the family that protects the northern half of Unfast and the Fast region. The Margrave of Freix, whom Ellen just talked about, is the current head of the Drysir family. so the prince went north? thats right. To me who opened my mouth, he spoke in a determined tone. They must have nned to fight the Elector Counts by borrowing the power of the Drysir family. From what Ive heard, it doesnt seem to have gone well. I heard the news that Unfast and the whole area fell into the hands of the enemy. He said that he was helplessly defeated by an elite army led by a guy who is said to be a cousin or a eldest cousin of the Duke of Avimbus. At the time I heard the news, I thought it had nothing to do with the ns of the allies. However, as Ellen said, if Prince Ulkar really went north The three princes will note. Ellens words continued. Calm down Poi. If you keep holding on, you will only be killed by dogs. That cant be right. Prince Ulkar is a rising general who has never been defeated since he was 17 years old before he became the biggest warlord in the kingdom. That Ulkar lost? While I opened my mouth nkly at the unbelievable story, a tremendous amount of magical power wriggled from the Imperial Army. shoot it! Waves the size of a house are visible beyond the raging fire wall. The light-green river that flowed between the two camps gushed against gravity and came crashing down on this side. Chii profit! Ouch- damn it! Dont back down, stay where you are! Waves rushing across the fields crashed into the fire barrier. The mes, filled with mana, were not so easily extinguished, but after the hot steam spread out in all directions, their momentum and body shrank to the fullest. Toward the wall of fire that had shrunk like that, the soldiers of the Elector Count and the pagan ve army rushed in, and before that, powerful destructive spells were poured. Uh Is Ellen okay? Hiding in my arms and covering her face with the long sleeves of her robe, Ellens eyes glowed blue in the hot steam. They seem to have noticed white pirs of light and purple spheres, and more than half of them are flying towards us. Move. As soon as he got out of my arms, the me cloak that shook in the air wrapped around El Rens body. Archuire ensara earn feare. A few me arrows rose above the ck pole. Ellen added a couple of short murmurs, and the surrounding mes and streams of fire from the me cloak converged on the wand. Arrows made of fire multiplied instantly from three to five, from five to ten. . 99 Ignis. Ten ming arrows were fired forward at the same time. The spears of power and spheres of destruction that were attacking us were intercepted and exploded in vain. The people of Linhow dare. A voice filled with magical energy rang through the air. Ellen threw the ck quarterstick to the ground as if pushing it. The long staff wriggled as if it were alive, and in an instant it turned into a ck carpet and floated up. Ellen what is that- Prepare to retreat. what? I wont be able to help you for long, as the intruder will appear soon. Ill buy you some time. Wait Ellen! I hurriedly asked Ellen, who was about to step onto the ck carpet. When did you talk to Prince Ulkar? does it matter? Oh, its important. When? The guy who got on the carpet and was at eye level looked at me and opened his mouth. It must have been three weeks. maybe. Three weeks. Leaving behind me who muttered nkly, Ellen, d in a me cloak, soared into the night sky like a bird. The fire wall, which seemed to be extinguished at any moment, started dancing again right after the blonde girl rose into the sky. Sendent earn adobitsche! The strange vibrations of the incantation shook the battlefield. Under the mages fluttering carpet, pirs of fire measuring 30 meters on each side began to pour down the slope as if toppling forward. It was a fire wave. Quaaaaagh! Its hot C save me! The soldiers who attacked the defense line of the kingdom army struggled in groups. Even the most elite privates of the Duke of Strom cried out like children as their bodies were engulfed in mes. As more than one hundred and fifty troops were set on fire by a single spell, the Duke of Avmbers, who was watching the battle from across the parched river, shouted as if in a fit. Goseiin Goseiin! The duke growled with an angry face at the old man whose robe was adorned with a thin golden chain. Hey bitch! What the hell is that year? I dont know either, Your Highness. The wizard, whom the duke trusted the most, added his words while looking at a figure in the distance who was throwing fireballs at him with fluttering blonde hair. However, since that magic carpet must belong to the leper struck by lightning, that wizard must also havee from the Pce of La Pis. La-Pis Pce? yes. Wouldnt it be the Fire Witch of the Red Knightspanion As more than 30 privates were oxidized by the fireball that was pierced again, Duke Avim Bus screamed with his eyes wide open. It doesnt matter who that bitch is, go and kill her right now! The enemy will be destroyed before the sun rises! At the exmation of the Elector Countess, Captain Buakan and other retainers shook their heads. Gossein bowed his head respectfully and then withdrew with his twelve battle mages. Chapter 444 My Viins Chapter 444 65. The Climax of Spring (19) Children who wish tomit themselves to the Pce of La Pis, the home of the School of Elements, must meet certain qualifications. Innate magical power, mystical lineage, outstanding intelligence, or endless desire. Children who cross the pce gate be students of the pce. And those who are students cannot leave the pce or the mysterious ind of Tirin Mel no matter what. Whether the family you belong to is destroyed, whether you receive a letter from a loved one, whether you die at a young age and be a corpse, feel the limits of your talent and give up training, or be homesick and disabled, you can never go out. To leave the pce, all seven grandmasters must agree or permission must be obtained from the high master, the pces rightful owner. Persuading the seven grandmasters with strong personalities and expecting a high master to appear after having been vacant for more than six hundred years are extremely unlikely, so they are exceptions that are virtually meaningless. So realistically, the easiest way for a student of the Pce of La Pis to go out into the world was to get out of student status. Acquire the title of Master by achieving great achievements in two or more elemental spells, or be a Warlock,monly referred to as a battle mage, by being recognized for yourbat skills. However, unlike Warlocks, who are entitled to leave the pce upon receiving a title, Masters mustplete special training. The special education wasbat training. And Ellen receivedbat training, albeit in mock, from the time when she couldnt cast off her spell and could not get off her student status. After being framed as a traitor who murdered his teacher and running out of the pce, he also umted rich practical experience. Thanks to this, despite the young age of 18, she conquered the tomb of her ancestors and became a High Master, earning the title of Grand Warlock. Having achieved such amazing achievements at such a young age, one would be arrogantindeed, already arrogant enough to be overflowing, but Ellen was humble in the face of learning. I knew how to learn from everything in the world, and I knew how to value experience and knowledge. So even in the middle of a chaotic battlefield, the young Highmaster acted solely on learning. Reconnaissance Mobility Firepower. Watching, moving and hitting. It was a summary of what Ellen had learned and experienced inbat. ordingly, she climbed onto the ck carpet borrowed from her aunt and flew into the night sky, spreading mana with her back to the wind. Spreading like a loose, Mana picked out the risk factors among countless soldiers. They were battle mages, saboteurs, and those who possessed magic tools. Devartar ventum orsitum. At Ellen s kind request, the wind spirit was spread under the ck carpet. It is the order of Fair Wind. Flying swiftly like a bird, she easily dodged the transparent bullet, green ray, and spear of power that flew towards her. His pupils, which were filled with mana and glowing blue, were nailed to the battle mages of the Strom family. In order to stop the pouring fireballs, it looked like a water cover was spread wide by gathering dry river water. Ellen stirred the white birch wand she had picked up in the air as if drawing a picture. Kelus terra pillioronte. This time, it was an encouragement toward the earth. The ground on which the battle mages stood was bubbling like boiling water. Pak! A thick wedge -like pir rose from the wriggling earth. Stone Thorn urately pierced the battle mages back with the wave cover open. Shoot ah C the barrier of the river that lost its controller became a shower and soaked the floor. Appreciating the scene, Ellen chanted an incantation in an overbearing tone. mmae. At the short call, the me cloak that surrounded her immediately split into three. Lumfere. Three fireballs hit the ground. Kwak-! The two battle mages and twenty or so soldiers, who hurriedly cast spells, became chunks of grilled meat and scattered in all directions like well-trained falcons. Sendent earn adobitsche. Ellen added the order in an arrogant and slightly excited tone. Hwareuk Guuu. The fireball exploded and the pir of fire soared, adding momentum and spreading out in all directions. The me wave that spread round like a high and rough ripple in a pond hitting ribs and water striders swallowed up screaming soldiers in an instant. Could it be because he poured out orders nonstop for over five minutes? Ellen felt a bit drained. She ced her finger on the tiara on her head, the tricolor artificial flowers, among which are the flowers embracing the transparent sparkling diamonds. Uh-uh-uh-uh/ Haeup haaa. A faint but fierce airflow flowed from the diamond and was sucked into his mouth and nose. Ellen puffed out her chest and took a deep breath. Due to the mana that filled his entire body, his eyes shone even more blue. She looked down at the ground through her blurred vision. Ahhhhh! Lord, Lord, Lord- The shimmering mes, the gently flowing rivers of smoke, and the dancing shadows. Beautiful like a watercolor. of course. Fire is always beautiful. The swaying candle, the bonfire facing each other, the fire that warms the room, the torch that burns the darkness, the zing fireball, the me that kills the green, the breath that swallows the screams. All fires are always beautiful. Uhhhh. Ellens shoulders trembled with hazy eyes. Oddly enough, its because the embrace of a lover came to mind. Her arms, hard as a rock and soft as a cotton nket, refreshing as a spring morning and as hot as a summer noon. If I could enjoy the scenery beneath my feet while being hugged by him Fortunately, the girls ideals were reced by the magicians rationality. Shoot! As soon as she heard the shout, she quickly pulled up the mana and pushed it into the crimson ruby embedded in her tiara. Wedge liquid! Shortly after Ellen disappeared, dozens of arrows ripped through her shadow. A few secondster, the fire witch, who took shelter in the dimensional border, was wearing a blizzard shield that did not match her nickname. Survival is more important than hunting and maneuvering firepower inbat. Ellen strengthened the blizzard by adding seven words of magic and a huge amount of mana. Whoa! The arrows and misceneous spells that flew in session were swept away by the fierce cold armor and lost momentum. Ostende te viotus bestia. An ice statue popped out of the blizzard at Ellens muttered incantation. The Frost Beast, the size of a bull resembling a wolf with wings, attacked the archers. Now to the cold? A wizard who can handle four elements Gossein, who appeared with 12 battle wizards, burst outughing in disbelief. Then, as if the fire witch had heard the sigh and protested, she pulled out a lightning arrow from the tip of the gray-white wand. And he pierced the sergeant who was shouting whilemanding the archers. Huh. Gossein, an old mage, is one of the ten best wizards in the Mittergend Empire. Because of her high level of knowledge, she was well aware of the meaning of the group of spells that the young woman was boasting about. Are you a descendant of a demon? Regarding fire and cold, it was clear that he had reached a real level, and his ability to handle wind was also worthy of calling himself a master. Earth and electricity didnt look very familiar, but it was impressive to see him freely cast even low-level spells. Is that all? Isnt it showing off high-speed chanting that skips more than half of the order like eating rice? Dealing with the five elements and performing non-stop talents are shocking enough, but even those who show off such majesty are sorcerers who have just reached adulthood. In Go Se-ins view, that achievement was not something that could be achieved through talent. It must have been the lineage of the wizard god. no. Its not the time to be admiring it The boy who lived begging in a back alley grew up safely and finally became a famous magician thanks to the kindness of the Strom family. Go Sein had served the duke for more than seventy years, but he still felt that he had not paid off his debt. He will dly offer his spell to his lord. Are you ready? yes. Then lets begin. The 12 battle mages standing on top of the twelve-sided magic circle murmured their spells. To that end, the fire witch, who sensed some serious presence, flew towards the magic circle with a carpet. I quickly moved my lips and stirred the birch wand, and dozens of ice spears and fire arrows rained down. Jjoong! At that time, the few remaining saboteurs desperately opened the force field, and the baptism of Frost Awl and me Arrow disappeared leaving flying ice fragments and sparks. Absorbing the mana delivered by the 12 battle mages, Gossein leisurely chanted. Afterpleting this spell, he and the wizards who assisted him would have to spend several years training, but if he could finish the battle quickly, it was well worth it. A leisurely demeanor does not necessarily mean sluggishness, so the old mans order was not long overdue. Kugugu Pce. Immediately after the dark green air current wrapped around Goseiins body, the old mans body began to swell rapidly. The dwarf shoulders became round and wide, six tentacles sprouted from the back te, and the fingers of both arms joined together to look like tentacles. The whole body was covered with dark green scales, and at the same time both legs became thick like those of a turtle. Its toenails grew long and sharp, and the webs grew between the toes. Gosseins transformation ended in just three breaths, and a Hydra as huge as a fortress was sitting where the old man was standing. Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee The magical monster with nine heads roared. Everyone get out of the way! Open the way! Aaaagh! The imperial soldiers split left and right without hesitation. The Hydra attacked Ellen, boasting unexpected agility while dragging its heavy torso. Keugh. As the heads that looked exactly like dragons flew at them like arrows, Ellen gnashed her teeth and rolled the carpet. When the sound of their mouths touching passed the back of their heads, a cold sweat broke out. Okay, lets do it. It was just as she muttered coldly and was about to strike back. Stop Ellen! It was Aktufir Ol, the Grand Master of La Pis Pce, who flew between the Hydra and the Fire Witch with both hands shing golden. Goseiin! Stop you too! Cheeik! Two of the ten golden rings on both thumb and forefinger melted together with the smoke. One pair of them covered Aktupirs huge body, and the other pair became huge spears. bang! The golden ax split one of the heads of the hydra at once. However, Hydra didnt care and stretched out the remaining eight heads to aim at Ellen. right now! The four golden bracelets on Aktupyrs arms trembled and emitted yellow lightning. The electric current from his hand poured straight into the tip of the ax and spread out in a fan shape. Lets make it! A bolt of lightning lit up the dark sky. The gigantic hydra shook its scales and shrank. Quod papillon! Seizing the opportunity, Ellen opened her lips and created a seori butterfly that exceeded twenty and swung her wand to summon the army of dance spirits. It was literally an instant when her surroundings were filled with whitish light and light green air currents. Ellen told me to stop! You cheeky old man! Do you dare to order me? Aktufir flew quickly to block Ellens attack, but the swarm of butterflies that blew white cold air in all directions escaped him in a gale. At that moment, an explosion erupted on the ground, which was covered with fire, smoke, blood, and soldiers. What rose with a boom/ deafening sound was the snakes head, which was a mixture of mud and sand. The huge mud snake swallowed the blue and white whirlwind that Ellen poured out at once. Nashal Anwei! When the fire witch shouted while wearing a me cloak, the woman holding the staff on the snakes head pretended to shrug her shoulders. Why are you screaming and doing that? Are you challenging the authority of the High Master? I hope it cant be. Aktupir, speak quickly. The old wizard, who dyed the young womans clothes and skin golden, sighed and opened his mouth. Are you going to reveal your identity as well as being involved in a war between nations? Be respectful and step back. joy. Im the owner of the pce C Please shut that mouth. This is a rmendation and a request, so stop doing this immature thing right away! The olddy is whining. When Aktufir screamed in frustration, Ellen suddenly giggled. The young woman who looked like an angel smiled brightly, but the two grandmasters raised their mana instead of appreciating her cute face. It is because of reading the anger or madness that swayed above the blue eyes. Then stop it once. A barrage that Ellen had prepared with hand and focus instead of spells floated over her gorgeous blonde hair. Starting with the fireball, frost awl, razor des, arrows and lightning rained down like heavy rain. Ah, Im tired. Nashal Anweis staff seemed to split in two, engulfed in mes and cold. Three snakes, each made of mud, fire and ice, wrapped around her. Kwalung! A bolt of lightning struck the cloudless night sky, and Aktupyrs golden giant was entangled in a yellow current. Because you seem immature-! He started swinging his ax with an angry roar. Keith. As the High Master and the two Grand Masters shed, the Hydra, which had already increased to ten heads, shook off its paralysis and stretched itself. Sir. The red knight, who led a handful of soldiers and rushed into the enemy camp in confusion, looked up at the hydra and cursed. Its going to be crazy, really. He kicked the ground, dangling the dark red de nearly 3 meters. sh! When a head resembling a dragon fell off along with a de of sword light, the hydra let out an eardrum-breaking roar. Amidst the mayhem of Abi Gyu-hwan, a change that no one noticed began. The river, which had passed through Asag in the far northwest and was stained with all sorts of fraud, was gradually losing its color. But even then, no one paid attention to the change in the river. Chapter 445 My Viins Episode 445 65. The Peak of Spring (20) The field was as bright as daytime thanks to Ellen fiercely spreading mes and the giant magician facing her emitting dazzling golden light. Both the enemy and the allies threw away their useless torches and crashed into each other. However, the majesty of the colossus was not fully revealed by the fire that burned the ground. asionally, violent bursts of yellow lightning left nothing but tentacle-like necks and grotesque skulls at the ends of which were carved into the night sky. As in Greek and Roman mythology, D&D, and other prominent contents including stone porridge, the giant hydra that appeared out of nowhere on the battlefield grew by one head each time its severed head was regenerated. The guy whose head was knocked out by my sword attack became very energetic and howled to leave the field. Kii hyaaaaaagh-! Oh, that sounds deafening. While I was grumbling a little, dragon-like heads attacked one after another. I rolled on the ground and heard a crackling sound from behind. It was the sound of a horse crackling. Every time the teeth the size of my forearms were packed like saw des into the air, the heavy grate door made a roar like hitting a steel te. Kwaaaaaagh! The unlucky ones who suffered the vicious teething on my behalf wielded their weapons ferociously, even though their breasttes and waists were ripped at once. That senseless resistance quickly ended with a shriek. It didnt take long for the heavily armed soldier to turn into a lump of dough made of iron bone flesh and spit out. Fuck. That hydra didnt shed a single drop of blood on the subject of regenerating like a troll, no faster than a troll, every time it was decapitated. After slitting his throat, he was going to try to rub it with blood, but since he didnt bleed in the first ce, it was difficult to deal with. Hydras offensive continued endlessly. After rolling for a while on the grass covered with river water and mud, I picked up a long spear. It was far more than two meters long, making it unsuitable for throwing, but it wasnt a situation to argue about that right now. As soon as I grabbed the spear, I kicked the ground. He whispered a starter word as he pushed what little mana he had left under his feet. Aelo. pop! I soared nearly 20 meters in one breath, twisting my waist in the air and throwing a long spear. The spear cut through the night sky with a bloody force. The din of the battlefield overshadowed the sound of air ripping at spear points. Daang! The one who was hit by the javelin in the side was an old man who wielded an ax and a thunderbolt with his whole body dyed in gold. The magic-covered skin was not pierced in the end, but the long spear containing the giants power distorted the golden shield and shattered the ribs. Ellen Bull! Ellen, who was flying on a carpet, moved her lips quickly as the huge old wizard squeaked in the air. Against the veiled woman, she wrapped her blizzard shield and pointed at me with her wand. Instead of the ck ice that constantly spews cold air, he drew out a sword that he hadnt used in a while with his left hand. Among the two longswords that were taken after overpowering the berserker Lenka, it is the divine sword Morning Star that emits a faint light. Roaring! Pretending is pretending, so the spell that Ellen cast without a chant was a ming weapon. A me rises on the de of the morning star. By the time the prominence was dyed in white light, I swung my sword as I fell. write. Kyeok! A sword d in white fire cut off the head of a snake resembling a dragon. Using the pleasant repelling force transmitted through his hands as a stepping stone, he twisted his body again in the air. Weeeeeeeeeeeeeee! Its Grimons Kovals serial attack. The hydra roared and counterattacked, but the white trajectory drawn by the flight of the bird of prey split three more heads in half a breath. Whoup! While the rest of the heads cowered in fear, I finished spinning and poured my blood into the tip of the ck ice held in my right hand. The de of the dark red icicle, which rose up to 3 meters, struck down the exposed body of the hydra. Kyaaaaaaaagh! The seven mouths opened in unison and sang in pain. The ice de that cut through the massive, round torso was shattered by the resistance of the hard scales and tough flesh. Huh The magic that flowed through the exhaled breath touched countless pieces of dark red ice embedded in the Hydras flesh. Kwagwawak! Fierce sprays of blood erupted from the long scars that ran across his torso. The monster, as big as any stronghold, split left and right. The hydras corpse evaporated like a mirage right before it hit the ground and created a cloud of dust. was it like a fucking summoned beast? Summons dont give experience. The enormous experience of the giant hydra also evaporated, so I felt irritated for no reason. attack-! Dont look away! Push ahead at once! The sound of imperial knights and officers and sergeants squealing It seems that the ears that have been closed for a while due to being tormented by the Hydra for a long time now seem to be opening. I whistled with my fingers before I had time to catch my breath. The bicorn waiting in the back recognizes my call like a ghost andes running. Kreung! Are you feeling better now? There was a limit to recovering physical strength by eating my blood, so he even exhausted himself after a fierce battle. Anyway, when dealing with battle mages or defending, riding a tired bicorn would only lead to more loopholes, so I let it rest for a while, but it seems that the condition has improved considerably despite the short break. As soon as I got on the bicorn, I attacked a small unit guarding the riverside nearby. It took less than 30 seconds to kill more than 40 enemies as Sergeant Gotthrop and other soldiers followed. However, the following enemies were already crossing the river. Hours after the battle had begun, Stroms and Altenbergs forces were still teetering. Thanks to the soldiers struggles and Ellens performance, most of the enemies who crossed the river were repulsed, but the Imperial soldiers are gaining momentum and approaching with countless numbers. The riverside was notpletely secured, so there were a lot of people like the unit I just defeated. Well, even if I had pushed all the enemies across the river in the first ce, I would not have been able to stop the enemies from crossing the shallow stream with just 600 troops If Ellen had been fully active, I would have endured about 30 minutes longer, but two wizards of extraordinary skill appeared. I tied the boys hands and feet. It was fortunate that the enemy battle wizards and saboteurs had stopped projecting their firepower to keep the three engaged in fierce battles in check. However, the army that filled my eyes was terribly threatening even without the help of magic. Chi-Chi C The bloody de that wrapped around the ck ice disappeared. In the midst of this, even the magic power was exposed. If I count my blood, it is about forty. At first nce, it may seem small, but it is a sufficient amount to use at will for an hour. However, even after fighting from midnight to dawn, it was not enough to feelcking. If you have a high proficiency in looting, you will be able to recover your magic little by little, as if you were secretly sucking the life force of your enemies by relying on the chaos of the battlefield. But now I was not at that level. under. I cant see any chance of winning. Should I just run away? It was then. Fighting! A dark yellow light shed from the south, and an arrow long enough to believe it was a short spear flew. The arrow, which flew more than 300 meters, urately rushed at the wizard whomanded the snake of fire and ice while riding on the snake of mud. Wow. The woman with a veil under her eyesmanded an ice snake to block the way. Caang! The unmatched heavy load broke the head of a snake the size of a house at once. As the young sorceress raised mana to restore the ice snake, I took out a javelin from the saddle of the bicorn and threw it. A corner of the mud snake burst open, and the veiled woman staggered greatly. Thm! Ellen took advantage of the gap and fired three shots of the frost awl. The sorceress quickly fell to the ground with the fiery serpent wrapped around her, but one of the ice spears that twisted its track with persistence finally pierced her thigh. This crazy-handsomeness is too much! At the golden-colored Norma Mage who was talking stupidly, Ellenughed and fired a series of sword winds. The old wizard vigorously swung the ax spear soaked in yellow current to sh the wind, but when he was hit by another shot at his crumpled side, he let out a suffocating scream. Only then did I turn my head towards the south where the two shots hadnded. And I found some familiar faces. uh? Three men and women appeared out of nowhere, broke into the battlefield, and started running straight toward me. Instead of taking a detour, they broke through the mayhem mixed with enemies spread all over the river. Kkeuhap! Standing in the lead was a squat d in full helm and te armor. He swung the familiar sword with a roaring spirit. Swish! Even at first sight, the de, which looked extremely heavy, tore apart two of Stroms heavily armed privates in session. The Iron Shorty charged forward with his shoulders as if he had swung his sword, mingling with six or seven enemy soldiers and rolling on the floor. I looked at the short-haired man in te armor and said Gingamin, but only smiled when I saw the two female swordsmen following him. Mira Simos! Wait a minute, lets go now! Mira, dressed in light armor, responded and held out a longsword to the side. Simos, wearing an eyepatch, ran his gloved hand over the de, sparks flew across the longsword and a shing current flowed. The suck freckled mummy showed off cat-like movements and burrowed into the ranks of the enemy. She only touched enemies lightly with her blue de. It was up to the men of the Southern Shore to deal with the shivering or staggering soldiers who were electrocuted. As the enved soldiers who had mixed up among the enemy charged at the sacrifice, Meera grabbed the dangling pendant from her chest. Daeaeng. A strong wave erupted with a sound like arge bell ringing, and more than twenty ve soldiers hit their butts. Four or five of the dogs that were close to Mira struggled limbs, bleeding from their noses and ears. al rumiros jodres cumios les juntaris! Simos finished the murmur that began as a whisper and raised a light longsword. A silver rod-like figure protruded from the tip of the sword aimed at the enemy soldiers who had just crossed the river. Careful- Avoid! The enemy soldiers were surprised and scattered, but the shape of the stick stuck between them only shook vaguely and did no harm. While the soldiers were bewildered, Simos held out his left hand while reciting an incantation like a rapid-fire cannon. Judio-cium! The arrow lightning that flew with its tail hanging down like a beam of light hit the lightning point stuck between the enemy soldiers. Fain! The lightning bolt, which was filled with mana, emitted an enormous current, and the enemy soldiers swept away by the discharge rolled their eyes and copsed with smoke rising above their heads. Ponyx-sama! Before I knew it, Steedman, a stocky cast-iron covered in blood all over, ran as if rolling in front of the bi-corn. You came with Ellen. Then, whenever a yellow sh exploded somewhere in the south, that arrow would fly with a heavy charge. The arrows fired in session boasted such threatening power that even the golden old man, who seemed to be a very high-level wizard, could not be ignored. Coles arrow. Steedman answered, catching his breath, and continued hastily, pointing in the direction of the fire. I looked over there. Get out of here, sir! What do you mean youre leaving? yes? Will you keep fighting? With that pack of dogs? Steedman and Mira Simos, lined up in a row, looked up at me with no way eyes. I was about to say something when Sergeant Gotthrop, who was standing next to me, pointed north. Nari over there! Turning my head, I witnessed a pale sun rising over the lush greenery of the Zeln Tree. Chapter 446 My Viins Episode 446 66. The Silver Prince (1) Crack! Thete sun rises through the darkness. Those who opened the mayhem and danced raise their arms, frowning at the white rays extending from the north. I saw a faint shadow in the rising sun at dawn. Arge wave glides down, enveloping the white sunlight like a halo What is that- Boundary! Get in line and be alert! Dung-dung-dung-dung. The sound of drums erupted from the troops of the Elector Counts. Then, in an orderly manner, a mass broke away from the five thousand troops and formed a square toward the north. Soooaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah- the surface of the water, which showed a transparent bottom, was covered The stream, thick with sinabro, finally overflows into the river. The soldiers, who had just been on the bare ground, seem confused by the river water that wets Shinko. back off. Back off, slow down! Driving the bicorn, he rammed the approaching enemies while shouting at his allies. As if realizing that the situation was dire, the soldiers guarding the riverbank against the enemy crossing the river constantly took a backward step. Oh uh- Move quickly! Go forward! Damn, dont push! At most, the river water, which had beenpping around my thighs, swelled to above my waist before I knew it. The Imperial Army soldiers who were crossing the river in the middle of the day began to panic. Dont make a fuss! He who steps into the water keeps moving forward! Wait for the rest! While themanding officer of the ve corps and the sergeant of the Strom family shouted, the water in the river grew faster and faster. Some of the soldiers, who had been hurriedly floundering, stumbled or fell over in the stronger current, and in the end, some of the soldiers rtively downstream lost their bnce and even floated down. Push! sooner! Charge, charge! Only after the soldiers in the back row swam out of the river did all the imperial troops leave the river. Even so, the river continued to rise, and finally a great wave with its back against the pale sun came crashing down on the battlefield. Hunafi! Commander over there- Yeah. I smiled as I looked back at the allied soldiers who had regrouped after hectic retreat. Its the reinforcements. Reinforcements are here! As soon as my shouting ends, an extremely unrealistdscape rushes in from the north. Wow! The stream flowing through the forest and joining the river in the corridor was four or four times as thick as it had been several hours before. Arge wave sliding over it had a group of ships on its back. yes its double Not one boat rode the mighty waves, but as many as eight jumped out from between the bushes. The boats, with a pair of square sails and a row of oars, wererge enough to be less than the size of the ocean-slicing sailboats. Also, each one has two gs hanging from the ends of the two sails. The g on the aft sail was embroidered with a picture of a straight spear and a crossed hawk. My knowledge of sentences is shallow, so it is almost non-existent. However, I have seen that sentence several times during mock battles in High Castle. This is the coat of arms of Gyeongbaek Byuns family, Drisir, which guards the western border of the kingdom along with Axodbrook. And the g on the fore-sail was very familiar to me and to all of my friends. A roaring lion with a fluttering silver mane. It was Prince Ulkars coat of arms. Whoaaaaagh! There were only about forty remaining soldiers who shook their jaws around me, the seamen of Earl Shore who were gasping for breath covered in blood, and the elite members of Milgrester who were tightly united around the young naga who refused to run away in the end. The nudein warriors, who had been preparing for battle following the staggering leader. As soon as he finds the silver lion, his throat explodes with a shout. As if responding to the cheers, the auspicious white light added momentum. Looking at it now, the Divine Sun was emitting rays at the tail end of the fleet. In the lead ship, a white me rose that showed off its presence even less than that. Uh ha ha ha-! The manughing loudly was none other than Lord Ankir. The gigantic knight was holding up the shin bone of the White Shepherd, one of the three great saints of Gwangmyeong Bridge, as he stood on the edge of a leaping yer. Visandrin aiunde geos- A voice full of magical power rang out, and I turned around to see the wizard on the bridge of the lead ship muttering something with his staff raised. Prince Ulkars confidant, the sorcerer Master Limond. At the end of the blue air that started from his staff, a water spirit in the shape of a naked man was leading the waves supporting the ships. shoot it! At the point where the river was rough, a young man from the spirit realm gathered the foam and created seven white horses. He pulled the lead ship, and seven white horses pulled the others. The rushing waves of the river shattered the river bank, but the fleet smoothly crossed the bend. However, even Master Lymond was unable to fully support eight ships, so the fleet got stuck in rocks and riversides, scattering wooden fragments from the bow. Get away from the river! All archers ready to fire! The Imperial Army officers hastily gave orders to the fleet that suddenly appeared. Then, instead of the archers, the saboteurs who were keeping Ellen in check attacked. As if they had already prepared, the wizards aboard the ship immediately cast defensive spells. Rurrung! Six gigantic tentacles sprouted from the river-soaked mud mound. Pirs of white light and purple spheres collided with mud tentacles. Kwakwang! A rain of mud poured down with a riot. While the white light flickered behind him, the fleet finally approached the battlefield. Kugu Pce! Wood splinters scattered. Although the speed was extremely slow due to crossing the river bend, the momentum of the fleet rushing forward as if rolling over the river was truly amazing. The giant who stood tall on the bridge of the two ships puffed out his chest. Phoenix-! The taut square sail suddenly inted backwards. It felt like a shock wave exploded with a roar that seemed to overturn the world. Hatankaa suray! I burst intoughter at the happy voice shouting, The Great Warrior has arrived. Utequai, who had an unseen tattoo on his chest C a tattoo of the spirits of beasts in the image of a tiger and a bear C spurred on the deck and jumped high. cooong! Billion uh! Uh wow! The boat rocked loudly as if it was about to capsize. Ahead of the battle, the soldiers with stern faces screamed, and Master Limond, who was casting an incantation near the giant, fell into a bad mood. Limond, whose eyes were puffy, passed out, and the water spirit Bissandrin also disappeared as foam. haha! Hold tight-! When the spirits and the seven white horses disappeared, the fleet stumbled and attacked the riverbank. Sir Ankir, wondering what was so red, stirred the saints shinbone, which was burning like a torch. Uhhhhhh- As if not caring what was going on behind the scenes, Utequai, entwined with gray winds and hellfires, cut through the night sky and fell like a meteor. Hended across the flooded river and in the middle of a legion of heathen ves, unleashing a foot roll. Kwak! The whole area shook as if an earthquake had urred. The ground, which had been full of trampled flowers and grass, was overturned and clouds of dust rose. More than 200 ve soldiers thumped their buttocks along the dust cloud that spread in a circle. Alzenberg-! Following the angry shout, the zelkova tattoo entwined around the log-like calf emitted light. A muscle the size of my head twitched, and a ming iron chain ran all over the ce. A radius of several tens of meters was swept away by it, and Utequai ran toward the clearednd. A mor was heard from the head of the Imperial Army, who could be seen in the distance. Even for a moment, the cavalry, which had been repelled by the miraculous struggle of the allies, gave reins to the thundering giant. In the meantime, eight ships have run aground C or anchored C all over the riverbank. bang! Whoa! Dozens of soldiers poured out from ships whose prows were driven into nearby rocks. They almost tumbled to the ground and ran straight into the bewildered Imperial Army soldiers. Come on, you rat-sized bastards! Among the soldiers pouring out of the ship, a warrior in ck-redcquered armor jumped out at the forefront and shouted a thick curse. and. Can double bathing be so wee? That voice- Fritz? Like Fritz? While Steedman and Mira, standing by my side, muttered, the ponytail Fritz swung his il like lightning. I knocked out an officer and four of his bodyguards in an instant, and hurled my short-handled ax at the square that stood in front of me. Viscount! Rukreuk- With a sound like thick cloth tearing, the ax de fired electric shock, and Fritz, who hadpletely tore down a small unit with his momentum, raised his iron glove with many sharp protrusions and eximed triumphantly. charge! Familiar faces followed one after another. Dervish wearing high-quality te armor and holding a blue-ded ax Esson wearing te armor simrly and wielding a steamy ive. Using a sword longer than a decent two-handed sword like a cane, even though he was wearing an Umberta iron helmet, there were entangled burn marks. Gollman, who breaks the head of a heavily armed enemy soldier like a watermelon with this vivid Donnel club, Dn, who wears a face mask that covers his eyes but cannot hide his sunken eyes. Targat, who wears long iron gloves that cover his elbows and wields an ignorant-looking scepter . . Exquisitely, the ship that stopped nearby with its head pierced was filled with my own soldiers and mercenaries. My men, a little over 70 years old, defeated the enemy soldiers scattered along the river in a blink of an eye and ran towards me. lily! In the midst of the confusion, the first thing that ran to me was a veteranmander who served as amander among my enlisted men. Confidence! How the hell is this uh? Armed with an enchanted warhammer and a horned shield, Conwyar was followed by Shea, d in greaves, and she was supporting a very familiar woman. < Go. The super-beautiful woman with arge backpack in an active yet stylish outfit was none other than He. "what''s the matter? why is he Are you hurt? I got off the bicon and took over the He, startled by the fact that my normally white face was as pale as a white paper. "that is." Clever, Shea replied, scratching under his helmet with an awkward face. You seem a little dizzy. Why are you dizzy? The answer came from He, not Shea. I got a little sick. "......Motion Sickness''?" I stuttered in embarrassment. What sickness are Irish people? Even though I crossed the sea- I dont know well either I looked down at Wensoo who was staggering and covering her mouth as she stopped talking because she was dumbfounded. Chapter 447 My Viins Chapter 447 66. The Silver Prince (2) It was on March 9 that I crossed the edge of the sword with the support of two fleets C Irnds Iron Scale Fleet and Southern Shores Steel Fleet. Five dayster, the army of the feudal lords upied High Castle, a fortress city on the border. In response, the Lying Lion of the royal capital took off his heavy butt. Zacharis, the crown prince and prime minister of the kingdom, hadnt budged for nearly half a year sincest October when the electorate princes of the empire began their full-scale invasion. Then, as soon as I heard rumors that my half-brother had been crippled and that the army had also been crushed, I got up. It was an intention to restore Ulkars stolen teau and increase his reputation. The emperor of Mittergerand also moved. At the end of March, when the 1,000-odd army led by me swept through Angst and Obdorf, King Louis the Second drove therge army he had gathered for the southern expedition to the east. The purpose would be to drive out intruders who had invaded the empires territory and extort profits from the two high-ranking electors. At the movement of the two giants, Duke Abimbus divided his forces into four. 1,500 troops blocked the eastern road leading to 1,500 Antrum, and 1,500 troops remained in High Castle to clean the remnants of Il Thousand teau. And the remaining 6,000 troops appeared in this corridor on April 5, two days before. These are the forces that defeated me before the Emperor intervened and returned to restore Angst and Obdorf. Including the damage of the advance party led by Hopecon Seongbaek, the returning electoral army suffered more than a thousand casualties so far. The seriousness of the moderate army would have been disorganized and left more damage. However, the enemy army, led by the elite of the Strom family and the cultist ve corps of Alzenberg, was scattered and did not show any signs of agitation, let alone fleeing. It must be because of the headcount that still overwhelms the allies and the leaders who are firmly holding their positions. Right before Highcastle fell, we followed Lady He to Asag. The veteran conductor continued to report to me as I took He, who was swaying from motion sickness, back to the clever Shea. And I came over to Zellntree along the narrow path that Princess Theodora purified. For a moment, he looked around the battlefield and hardened his face. This is not the time to exin. First of all, Ill have to straighten out the battle lines. If anything, we have to retreat. Retreat? Although we managed to make it on time, Drisirs Elmore River Fleet only had about 700 troops at most. Even with the troops here, it is impossible to deal with arge army like that. While listening to his report, He handed me a bottle of potion, blinking her frowning eyes. Shea, who was holding her arm, exined the potion instead of He, who vomited and vomited. Eat it quickly. Its the magic recovery potion I got from Lianwell. It is a rare potion made by Lianwells alchemy guild using orange ki and elder flowers. Drinking it in one gulp feels like your heart is slightly moistened and blood is flowing from the veins extending to your limbs. It seems that the price of 12 gold coins in a container slightlyrger than a yogurt bottle was not overpriced. After I emptied the potion bottle, I asked Confair again. Is it the princes order to retreat? Come to think of it, what about the prince? His Highness the Three Princes are moving separately. separately? After leaving High Castle, Your Highness headed north with some cavalry. To help the Marshal of Friggs and to receive reinforcements as requested by letter. I went to the front of the gathered troops with Confairs exnation hanging from one ear. Steedman and Mirasimos joined other friendly soldiers at a loss. It wasnt a situation where me and the guys could leisurely chat. Gather! Join our allies and strengthen the anti-vibration! It was the voice of Fierce Murg, a sergeant assigned by Prince Ulkar to me while I was serving as a misceneousmander in High Castle. At hismand, forty enlisted soldiers from Kebor rushed through the river and mud. Murg was standing side by side with Sgt. Familiar guys joined the group. The mercenaries belonging to their own ranks, such as Keegan Hairy Henrik, Drunkard OBrien Doherty, and Eton Brothers, who wore Mackaigs iron gloves and Taggarts bone armor, mixed among the privates and strengthened the battle line. After that? His Highness sent the ship borrowed from the Drysir family down the Elmore River, and we boarded it. Depending on the situation, the only order given to us by Sir Ankir was to support the ruler, so we joined here. So where is the prince? Thest letter I received five days ago was the news that you and Margrave Friggs had defeated the enemy advancing to Pasto. shit. What the hell is going on? While my head and whole body are heavy, it feels like my eyes are blurry. Apart from my frustration, the reinforcements that appeared on a strong wave raged, crushing the imperial army that had filled the river bank. As Confair said, the scale was only about 700, but the impact was really great because they were all elite worthy of being called warriors of reversals. Everyone turn around! Lord Ankir, who had captured the shin bone of a white shepherd from the ship with his head buried in the rocky field by the river, kicked off the railing and jumped down. He held a two-handed sword as long as he was tall, but judging from therge jewel attached to the permal, it seemed to be some kind of magic sword. Ankyr of the White Stone has arrived! With a roar, the de that was cutting toward the ground suddenly emitted light. Grow! Before the sharp tip of the two-handed sword could reach it, the orange aura of the de crushed the opposing soldier. Thanks to this, the ve soldier who reflexively raised his long spear had his head and torsopletely crushed and his arms and legs scattered in all directions. Uh ha! Landing on a muddy field, Sir Ankir swung his sword, showing off a very fast and agile movement that was not befitting of his size. Wow! Keok Attack! Stick to it! The two-handed sword infused with magical power radiated waves of invisible power and tore and shattered everything the de brushed against. At the cry of amander, the ve soldiers attacked like a swarm of ants. It took less than two breaths for them to be like tomatoes ground in a blunt blender. What are you doing you pigs! Hurry up and catch up! Wearing a blue hood instead of a helmet, Gilbert, who became the princes sergeant or the princes officer, followed Lord Ankir and shouted loudly, stepping on mud. From three ships, including the gship Lord Ankir was riding, well over two hundred soldiers poured out like rolling. There were about a hundred elite soldiers under the directmand of Prince Ulkar, who wore familiar weapons such as chain mail and round iron helmets. The rest were soldiers from the provinces of Abiden and Odenloc, equally armed. Come this way! Build a shield wall! A little farther south from them, soldiers withrge round shields gathered in a rush. The woman holding a sword slightly longer than her forearm high and giving orders to her subordinates was Grania, a bandy from the north. Hold up the shield! Shield- Damn! They are warriors who were once hired as mercenaries, but changed their status to friendly soldiers after being enchanted by Prince Euns eyes. As they built a thick wall on one side of the river bank and pounded their shields with axes and swords, other ships discharged their troops. Ijat-I, a rider got down behind the shield wall and let out an arrogant cry that didnt know if it was a prayer or amand. Lord of light, ruler of all waters! Earth mother and heaven father! Whoever is fine, give me endless protection! More than 200 soldiers gathered at Baron Ruyan, the Red Dragon, a rider shouting loudly while holding a shining longsword. They were the soldiers of Delh, armed with cowhide armor and crossbows, and the soldiers of Antrum, led by Baron Toset and others . Prepare to attack! The glory that will lead us to immortality is just around the corner! Ruyan hit the reins with a bright smile that dispelled the darkness. The white horse, with long hair growing on its four ankles as if it had wings attached to its hooves, unted its masters might as it flew halfway across the muddy ground. If you want to share in my brilliant glory, follow me until you die! The young boy, who would have been in middle school had he been born in Korea, hit the reins without looking back. Instead of following Lord Ankir, who made enemies juice with Utequa, who burned and overturned the entire field, and a two-handed sword with an aura, he attacked the troops that were maintaining their integrity. When the archers mixed with the ve army fired arrows, the reckless boy opened his chest wide. However, out of over thirty arrows fired that way, not a single one hit his slender body. It is thanks to the Blessing of the Veil tattoo on the back of both hands of Ruyan that it deflected all the arrows. why is that? Whether I was surprised or not, the boy on a white horse swung a long sword with his right arm wrapped in gray wind. As the long spears aimed at him were swept aside, the white horse immediately knocked down the soldiers and created a mess. Billion! Wow, ah! Antrums soldiers roared with courage at the young aristocrats surprising charge. And it became a small tsunami and tore down one corner of therge army. I guess Ill have to step in too. As I murmured as I tightened the reins of the bicorn, the veteran conductor quickly blocked my way. Didnt I tell you that the masters ranks had to be refined? Whether we retreat or continue to fight, we must regroup now as our allies struggle! You can do it. yes? You do it for me. Whether you back down or hold on, it seems like anything will work if you stir it one more time. No sir- Before he could protest, I mmed the reins and sprang forward. Just in time, the battle of the wizards that brightly embroidered the night sky was over. Therge old man, who had his whole body dyed yellow, and the young woman who was ying the snake master had disappeared somewhere, and Ellen, who was facing them, was sitting on the ground looking exhausted. Stidman Mira Simos! Take care of Ellen! At my voice, the three men and women who were mingling with other friendly soldiers and cutting down the enemy turned their heads. When they found the ck carpet staggering, they hurriedly ran away. Fritz and other friendly soldiers gathered around me. In their ce, more than a hundred troops led by Murg and Goth Lob took their ce. Whether it was the anti-military soldiers or the conscripts of Keibor, they werent very high-level soldiers, but most of the imperial troops along the river were already in disarray, so all they had to do was clean up. Its been a while, Nari! Are you jumping like this? One more fight! Among my own soldiers, such as the ponytail Fritz and the heavy soldier Dervish, I smiled after looking at those with particrly outstanding skills and equipment. good. Follow only those who want. Dozens of friendly soldiers followed behind the bicorn as it ran across the river. Chapter 448 My Viins Episode 448 66. Silver Prince (3) Damn, damn, damn! Savd, the eldest son of the father of Burkad and the prince of Birlov, bit his thin lips till they bleed. Why on earth should I be thrown into a battlefield like this? Why are the faithful servants of the royal family meeting such an empty end ? When the noble young man pulled the reins and became irritated, the ve corps deputymander and the magic corpsmanders 2nd Guards Captain and other retainers lowered their heads with heavy faces. Im sorry, Your Excellency. Lets move the formation first. Im afraid that my body will be damaged by any chance. Prince Saverd red at the nobles who carefully asked for help with ferocious eyes. Its embarrassing to go back empty-handed, but now dont you flirt in front of the enemy? Im going to say that now! For this invasion, Alzenberg mobilized a whopping 7,300 troops. Among them, 500 were guards who were selected and raised in thend of the king, 500 were magic troops created with enormous wealth, and the rest were soldiers who had been rehabilitated after countless efforts to collect ves over the past 20 years. I have no face to see my father, His Highness. I have no face to see my father! However, after only half a year of war, they lost more than 3,000 troops. Not any other pathetic and disloyal conscripts, but noble soldiers who were loyal only to the royal family. It was fortunate that the damage to the Royal Guard and Magic Corps was insignificant, but the corps of ves, made up of 12 Doo Leti, was torn apart and reunited repeatedly, leaving only eight Doo Leti. Rumble! no its seven Because another five hundred ligaments have just been smashed. Tankalila giant in an iron coffin adorned with white, ck, and red feathers, found his kind among fire, ashes, dust, and ves. He was armed withyers of Gen-style chain vests and iron helmets, but the reddish skin and tattoos under his eyes werent too familiar. lyati anluQ arang~! The warrior wielded hellfire, praying that the warriors of the steppe, bound by the shackles of the soul, would return to the bosom of their merciful mother. Boom! Chains thicker than the forearms of a fairly long man crushed six or seven ve soldiers at once. mes befitting the name erupted from the jade-me whip that hit the floor and attacked the nearby soldiers. Ughhh Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! As the whole body burned and the armor became red-hot, the ve soldiers who subdued Izzy finally screamed. He swung his limbs as if he were swimming through the air. Oh! The power of the Thunder Giant was so terrifying that the stone fragments that flew from the overturned field flew hundreds of meters and attacked Saverd. As if it were sparks, the prince shook his body in surprise at how hot it was. Sir Obitaf! Im just going to sit back and watch until that goddamn cultist tears me to pieces! The captain of the 2nd Guards of Altzenberg, Senior Military Officer Obitaf, responded quickly. Sorry, Your Excellency, over there! Lets go now! With another leap that shook the ground, dozens of imperial knights spread out like a and attacked Utequai, who had fallen among the ve soldiers. Many famous knights, such as the master of the twin swords, Hopecan Seongbaek, the ck Hand Odelidis, Sorg The Rock, Hafner, and Kolzen, the Sword of Noon, sacrificed their swords to the royal family. There were still too many Imperial Knights. Also, they were brave enough not to be frightened at all even when they saw the berserker running amok with the momentum to overturn the ground. Even if you die here today, there is no reason to be afraid because the god of light will take care of your soul and your father, who is rted to the remaining body. Arrows do not work against the red bear! Besieged! Aim for the gap! The Elector Count knows very well about Utequai. In the Siege of High Castle, there were more than a thousand soldiers, including Strom and Alzenberg, who lost their lives to that me-breathing chain and five-thorn mace, so there was no way they didnt know about it. Allow burning! Pour the spell! When a seniormander shouted that his throat would explode, the magic soldiers who were mixed among the nearby ve soldiers chanted several words in unison. Whiyuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu- The magic bottles held the blue fire in their mouths. The mes of mana, fueled by the use of life as fuel, overflowed. The enchantment soldiers who became the Demons of Blue mes poured spells all at once on the thundering giant who was about to attack the siege created by about 100 imperial knights. Utequai swung the chain around as all sorts of offensive spells, such as Fireball, Lightning Arrow, and Gentle Wind, struck him. At that moment, a disk of fire with a diameter of several tens of meters came to mind. The trajectory drawn by the chain burned through the darkness of the night and at the same time knocked out more than half of the mana chunks emitted by the demons. However, even a thundering giant could notpletely block all the spells poured out by more than forty magicians. Kwakwang! Caught up in the mes, Utequai lost his bnce and fell from the st that pounded his hamstrings and back and the jaw-rattling current. If it werent for the magic flowing through the tattoos on his body and the power provided by the feathered sword, it was a shock that would have knocked him out in an instant. Now C attack! When the superiormander shouted, My throat exploded, the ve soldiers rushed without a shout. The imperial knights rushed ahead of them, throwing iron-lineds or charging on horseback. Wooung- Kuk! The Imperial Knight, who rushed to the front, fell off his horse and broke his neck as the Milky Way engraved on the back of the giant emitted light. Thanks to his sacrifice, the riders who followed were able to drive their spears without resistance. The thunder giants skin was as tough as a dragons skin with a little exaggeration, but the spearhead with outstanding skills became one body with a well-bred war horse, and the spear de tore through flesh and muscle in the end. Erpe th-ral Utequai, struggling under five or sixyers ofting, let out a low curse as his nk and thigh shoulder were torn. Then, nting firmly on the ground, he grabbed the with both hands. Turn it off! Veins sprouted from the muscle of an arm the size of a human head, and beasts of prey engraved on its wide chest shone ck. tanned. The iron grid, tough enough to hold on to even a true giant, tore like a ball of thread. Despite seeing it with their own eyes, it was hard to believe the sight, but the imperial knights were not taken aback. That pagan barbarian is a monster that can pull down an 8-meter-high siege tower with one hand. There is no reason to be surprised again. Attack-! ve soldiers who came running holding small axes or short swords instead of long spears attacked Utequai who had just escaped the. Braak tyacet! The giant, whose upper body and one leg were stained red, let out an angry roar and ran wild. Every time he touched, his limbs were torn, his head exploded, and his back broken, but the ves only attacked him like a swarm of ants. Growling like a wounded bear , Ute Kwai pulled out the mace hanging from his waist and raised his mana at the same time. The gray airflow surrounding the giant body became thicker, and the zelkova tattoo on the calf sucked in enormous power through the stepping foot. Right before the angry giant stomped his feet, the magic soldiers who rushed among the soldiers let out a scream like scream. Kyaaaap! The blue mes that flowed from their mouths along with the shouts grew in size as if they were exploding C no, they actually exploded. bang! The bustion spell, which the magicians twisted and operated, absorbed the surrounding magic power and caused a huge explosion. Patter. Utequai, crouching under the rain in the flesh, was covered in blood. Even though more than ten demons of the blue me self-destructed, his limbs were intact, but his mana was all burned and scattered . Emm Fire. A barrage of arrows rained down on the groaning thunder giant. Normally, the Tattoo of Protection of the Veil engraved on both shoulders would have bounced off all the arrows. But now, he didnt even have the magic to make his tattoo shine. JT Go Go/ =r r=r! Keep. Quite a few arrows could not pierce his tough skin, leaving only scratches, but the crossbow shot with a heavy crossbow pierced his head almost half a span. As the thundering giant staggered backwards with dozens of arrows hanging from his body, the imperial knights raised their spirits with shouts like cheers. Ooh! Finish that cultist squire! Utequai chewed on the arrow stuck in his cheek as he watched dozens of men and horses rushing wildly at him. Then, after pulling out the arrow shaft and spitting out the point, he muttered in a low voice. Athar Marta. The goddess willingly answered the prayer and the great warrior radiated ck eyes. Every time the furious thundering giant swung his ferocious mace, heavily armed riders and warhorses flew into the air at once, but Prince Saverd could not afford to pay attention to them. Are you saying that even a handful of soldiers couldnt do anything about it? Your royal familys warriors were so weak. The thundering giant rampaging in the middle of the camp was also embarrassing, but the fleet that appeared out of nowhere and the troops poured into the river were equally embarrassing. The three-pronged troops led by the giant knight, red dragon and enemy knight were going against the Mojarains tent by stopping the ve army flocking to them. The giant knight who broke the ranks by wielding an orange magic sword was also amazed by the sight of the red dragon leading the troops through the gap on his horse. But the most absurd thing was the red knight again. Uh-uh-huh haha! The bandit fighter, who barely escaped death an hour ago and fled, was trampling on the soldiers with a light that reminded him of his nightmare in Zelntree. Unlike the giant knight and the red dragon each leading an army of 250 to 400, the enemy knights had only eleven troops. Even so, the ranks of ve soldiers that covered the fields were melting like snowballs bathed in the spring sun. What the hell is this stupid Abimbus doing! Saverd looked annoyed at the head of Army Strom. As the n was to entrust the recovery of the two provinces of Obdorf and Angst to the Alzenberg army, the number of Stroms troops who returned from the teau was about 1,000. Among them, the beheading unit that drove the enemy knight to the brink of death was discouraged by the enemys struggle, and the corps of soldiers that the duke cherished was burned more than half by the Fire Witch. The already few troops were cut in half, and the saboteurs dispatched from Linhow on the Mountain ran out of mana. In this frustrating situation, the Duke of Avimbus copsed vomiting blood. With the great damage and even themander down, there was no way Stroms army would be intact. On behalf of the duke, Captain Buakan was gathering even the remaining troops, but he couldnt expect his share. Recalling this, Prince Saverd let out a small sigh and said, Sir Obitaf. Send all remaining Imperial Knights out. No sir! If you wait until the ve army takes out their power, itll be easy- Stop talking idiots. If you run wild like that and even run away, what if you miss it? Who will overwrite that shame? Seeing the princes cold eyes, the senior military officer, Obitav, fell silent. Until the end, about 200 Imperial Knights, acting as a reserve that surrounded the Alzenberg Armys headquarters, rushed out among the ve soldiers. It was also around that time that a group of cavalrymen appeared among the dark bushes to the northeast of the corridor where the battlefield unfolded . Chapter 449 My Viins Episode 449 66. The Silver Prince (4) The shimmering mes lit up the battlefield like daytime. The two armies shing across the river lit up their ranks, and the soldiers pouring from Drisirs fleet fired ming arrows. Blonde witches, battle wizards, and magic bottles squeezed mana all the way down to the floor and poured out spells of me, while the thunder-swallowing giant burned the fields with divine madness and righteous rage. It was a terrible sight, as if the mes were staining the Middle Earth The mes that filled all directions made the scene so clear that the soldiers who faced the enemy even threw away their torches. Despite the ground-turning mace and bone-shattering magic sword, the young dragons fury and heart-rendingughter, the ves did not back down. In just ten minutes or so, more than four hundredrades fell, but the fearless warriors and demons shedding blue mes with every exhtion only advanced like soldier ants. As if that mechanical tenacity had worked, the ranks of the Elector Counts army, which had repeatedly broken down and retreated, had solidified before I knew it. This is a message from the Prince of Saverd, so send out the cavalry immediately! The person who appeared in front of Stroms leadership and shouted was Koshid the Bull. Looking up at the imperial knight favored by the Prince of Saverd, Captain Buakhan, who was serving as themander instead of the fallen Duke Abim Bus, hardened his expression. The knights and cavalry on the side are still recovering from the damage. Besides, since His Excellency Pico Erd died in a vile attack, there is no one to stand in the lead. Koshid yelled while pulling the reins of the snorting electric horse. Your Highnesss noble warriors are shedding blood for the alliance! Put away theme excuses and send out the beheading squad right away. Captain Buakan gritted his teeth at that resolute statement. Calling these ves from all over the continent noble warriors is ridiculous. However, in the battle that his master fought to recover the territory, he couldnt just hold back just because there were few troops. The momentum of the enemy, including the red knight, is weakening, so if you wait a little longer- So, you have to go ahead. His Highness fathers imperial knights havee forward, so if your sides beheading unit joins in, we can wipe it out at once! Q S. Is it a problem that there is no vanguard? If there is no right person, leave it to me! It was nonsense to entrust the imperial knights loyal to the ducal family and Stroms elite soldiers to someone else. But as Captain Buakan, he couldnt even frown. If the disgruntled Prince of Saverd defeats Alzenberg, then Lord Strom will perish. Captain Buakan. casten. Do you have anyments? It was Ariad, the No Knight, who approached the troubled Buakan. The renegade viper was being supported by a tall young man, but the faithful squire was constantly whispering the war situation for his blind superior. This is an opportunity now that the enemys chiefs have crossed the river. If they stir up the Alzenberg army and retreat, it will be a fatal blow, so we have to mobilize our cavalry and take it down at once. groan. After a brief thought, Captain Buakan nced in the direction of the makeshift tent where the lord Jeju was lying ill and nodded. The brighter the corridor burned, the deeper the darkness around it. Thanks to this, it was not easy to spot the dark shadows seeping in from the bushes to the northeast of the battlefield. It is a precarious situation. Shouldnt we hurry up? The person standing at the forefront of the lumpy shadow answered the subordinates question in a low voice. Wait. Haona- Once you move, there is no going back. I dont want to waste one chance, so please wait a little longer/ In a determined voice, the subordinate quietly pulled the reins. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! Youre tenacious. At the sharp roar that came from above, the one who led the shadow clicked his tongue and raised his head. Because that is the only useful thing. Well, thats how it happened. It was none other than a group of wyvernsno, the 100-year-old dragon knights who roamed and howled in the dark forest. They are the symbols of the Duke of Strom, boasting enormous ransom. However, these courageous riders of the sky were driven out of the battlefield by the performance of knights who threw javelins like rays of light and mages who blew arrows up to the clouds. From a secret weapon that reverses the war situation, it has degenerated into a junior soldier with bright eyes and quick feet. Of course, skirmishers flying in the sky are indispensable in warfare. It can be said that it was worth the money just to capture these shadows that divided into five branches and ran through the forest. The one who stood at the forefront of the shadows hurriedly surveyed the battlefield. A dozen or so dragon knights appeared out of nowhere, so their eyes gathered, but they didnt seem to notice the shadows gathered beneath them. Thanks to this, the cavalrymen guarding the rear of the Electors army advanced as if they were seeping in between the ve corps pressing down on the river bank instead of turning around in amazement. it was close. thank god. In the sigh at the end of his words, fatigue from the nine-day forced march and relief that he had made it on time were buried at the same time. Then he pushed the bow of his longbow with his hand, which glowed silver in the moonlight. Gee ying. The empty string was gently pulled, and a light ball floated in the air while making a low metallic sound. This mysterious longbow originally belonged to the family of the King of Death. After the Skeleton Knight was shattered by the ck Womans thunderous kick, the longbow, which had been dormant in a pile of luggage for some time, was finally dedicated to a fitting owner. Tung/ As the string of the longbow Boreakum made a cheerful sound, a sparkling arrow was sucked into the night sky. Immediately after the light disappeared, one of the wyverns let out a long scream. Giing. The protest, pulled again, contained an arrow of light. Dark blue eyes swept through the stars and another dragon knight crashed. Light it up. As if they had been waiting for that word, the riders rushed out of the bush and lit up all at once. The shadows were lifted from the torches raised by the riders . Prosthetic hands covered in dirt and gold-ted armor full of scratches were revealed. His stiff expression revealed his sculpted face and his short silver hair with traces of soot and roughness. Tung! Ulkar fired a third arrow. And instead of opening his mouth tomand, he struck the reins. After that, more than six hundred riders wereunched forward. Arrogant Liam, Birdhawk Knight, Gis, Painter, Hilter, Running, Ed Bert, Drunken Sword, Hendry, Shining Ballsom, etc. He followed closely behind the prince. Heavy cavalry, including Bronze Ecbert and Champion of Odenrock Daleshid, and horsemen of the Drysir family, who had spear and hawk patterns engraved on their long surcoats, also spurred them to lose. Doo doo doo doo-! An angry roar followed by the sound of hooves trampling on a field of flowers in full bloom. The silver prince has arrived! Whoaaaagh! Wyverns scream bright torches and charge. Those who were filling the battlefield earlier lost their eyes at once. The long silver hair, which fluttered like a g and boosted the spirit of the allies, was burned. So Ulkar put on a helmet. A helmet shaped like a lions face that was only allowed for members of the royal family of Zeore. On behalf of Phoenix, Utequai, Ankir, Ruyan, and the warriors following them, who were raging surrounded by ve corps, the Kingdom Army soldiers who were hesitating across the river shouted in response. The silver prince has arrived! This time for real! The real silver prince! The soldiers, who had copsed in the ensuing battle, regained their momentum, albeit briefly, and rose up. It was the demon of Jaan who had been holding his breath for a long time that led them. Mayasim Lu napasatakh! When Atnta, who floated in the air,manded it with a purple sh, the nude warriors moved their weary limbs with faith and ran to the riverside. Langbolt shouted loudly at the Gwangmyeong cultists who stood awkwardly watching the pagans charge. Since the prince hase, if I go out and fight, I will surely win! Lets go, turn around! Milgresters privates and the Red Knights own soldiers responded to the repeated shouts in Gen and Mnole. Go, victory is right around the corner! Charge to gold, silver and glory! Earl Ines, who stood by the soldiers until the end, shouted in a hoarse voice, and the veteranmander shouted repeatedly and ran to the vanguard. Rushing toward the other side of the river like that was thest attack of five hundred or so defeated soldiers. Move! With a sense of urgency, he stretched out his left hand to the fullest. The invisible power that spread from my fingertips nestled beneath the soldiers who blocked my path. Pools of blood that seeped into the burnt and overturned fields exploded. Enemies over 30 turned into rags and scattered, but I chewed my lips and swallowed my irritation. It is because the ve bottles that filled the field of vision were pushed in endlessly. To make matters worse, the mana recovered by drinking the potion was already on the verge of drying up, so it seemed like three or four uses of the same powerful blood would be enough. It was fortunate that Prince Ulkar and his cavalry appeared at the right time, and he was almost trampled by the hooves of the enemy cavalry along with his own soldiers. The enemy cavalrymen were torn back and forth thanks to Ulkars unexpected attack. Half of them aimed at me and Utequai, etc., and the rest made the ambiguous choice of standing in the back to protect their lords. . Those bastards- I was ring at the various officers and nobles surrounding Prince Saverd, the head of the Alzenberg army. I think I can really win if I catch them I couldnt run away from the barrels rushing in from behind Prince Ulkar and his cavalry, but I didnt dare approach because I was standing in the middle of the ve soldiers who filled the field like bean sprouts. There was no It was then. The ve soldiers, who had only been advancing repeatedly, stopped abruptly, like a wind-up soldier doll. Poi- The main character of that eerie voice was a bundle wearing a howling mask. I screamed out loud at the sight of him kicking the ground, leaving behind the senior officer who was bleeding and copsing. Pierce. The bicorn burrowed between the ve soldiers who had stopped advancing, stomping and pushing everything in its path. The friendly soldiers also followed me, using a pickaxe. Keep it off! Fritz, who rolled into the mud and attacked the imperial knight aiming for my side, threw himself and grabbed him. He inserted the dagger between the barding of the war horse and at the same time swung the iron il with all his might. Caang! The rider with a dent in his helmet and the groaning horse copsed in one mass, and the horsemen who ran among the ve soldiers after him hurriedly pulled back their reins. Esson you pig! Jimmy Rell- Esson, who was breathing heavily through his armor, mmed his facete down and threw himself into the stopped cavalry. Aaaagh! He screamed and spun like a top. The steam-breathing de of the ive Blood Vanguard he held cut not only bone meat but also shiny sheet metal like tofu. Aww! Such crazy- Imperial knights, elite cavalry, and barded battle horses were caught in the bloody whirlwind, and everything was shattered leaving a clean cross-section. wow! At the end of a fierce rotation thatsted about fifteen turns, Esson copsed, spilling a bowl of blood. Put that away! Im leaving now! Taggart, d in heavy metal gloves and an ignorant-looking sword, pulled him back and retreated. As always, the leader was Fritz, and Umberta holding the one-and-a-half sword Saints Ruin with both hands, and the blue ax Blue Thunder and the dervish holding an iron shield, only Gol, who wielded a thick iron club weighing more than 8 kg like a poker, was next. was Donnell and Dn and others followed, screaming. In an instant, enved soldiers flocked to the friendly soldiers who were breaking through the enemy lines. I instinctively turned my horse toward the gap that appeared between them. Uh uh- What are you doing! Stop it! While the ve soldiers gathered and scattered here and there, a passage about 10 meters wide was instantly created. The bicorn elerated like the wind. Uh ha ha-! Running towards a very short gap in the midst of enemy soldiers everywhere was a dizzying feat that would make the back of your neck feel cold. Hey! Several noble knights jumped out from the leadership surrounding the Prince of Saverd. Wedge! However, before I could even swing my sword, a series of shivering shrieks broke out in my spine. An arrow longer than my arm and a crossbow with a bony point the size of half a palm flew from behind me and knocked down three nobles. keying! Also, a beam of light that shed in from the east pierced the back of the surprised knights head and pierced the back of the knight who had just drawn a sword in front of him. Without even having time to look back to see who shot it, I straightened my grip on the ck ice. Youre a red knight C stop! Arge knight in a horned helmet roared. Then, spurring on the saddle, he jumped up and swung an axe. I caught my breath. Close by! The ck and red ice des that flowed minutely from the heavy spear des scratched the spear handle made entirely of iron for a long time. The de of the ax grazes my eyebrows, and at the same time, ck ice cuts through therge knights wrists and burrows between his lips. Suck it! As the knight with only his lower jaw copsed with a strange sound, I met the eyes of a mean-looking young man among the flying blood. Ouch Come here- you bastard bastard! He stretched out his left hand with a shout mixed withughter. His wrists cracked with a burning sensation, and white light leaked through the crumpled vinia. Whoops! The shing Dimensional Seal summoned a ck disc. A tremendous force of attraction was felt along with a strange vibration sound. Oh heh heh! Thend of dreams spread beyond the disk and swallowed me and Saverd in an instant ording to the owners will. Chapter 450 My Viins Episode 450 66. The Silver Prince (5) The passage connecting the present world and the quasi-dimension was full of darkness. Woo woo woong C Its dark in front of my eyes. The senses are so tangled that it is impossible to tell whether they are falling, rising, being thrown away, or being dragged. Wait a moment for that strange confusion. I was standing in the middle of the bare sand. what the fuck. Is it because I activated the dimensional seal a little hastily? The dreamnd was copying a very unpleasant space. If only. I clicked my tongue as I scanned the empty yground and the surrounding brick buildings, and a figure popped out of nowhere without any sign. Is it big? It was Prince Saverd, an aristocratic young man d in te armor, who fell into the sand with a dull sound. As if he had the qualifications of a knight of his own, he promptly rolled on the floor and got up. It was not long before I hurriedly drew my sword and looked at the strange and strange scenery. I finally met my eyes and held my breath. The red knight What kind of witchcraft is this! well. Instead of answering, he waved his hand once. Kurreung- Huck The bleakndscape of the orphanage ripples. The yellowed windows, the faucet with stagnant concrete water, and the rusty railings of Guryeongdae are distorted. The building was crumpled and torn like a cigarette pack, but neither sharpened with rebar nor scattered broken bricks. The cement floor bent like a rubber mat and then disappeared like dust, and the rough sand field flowed like water being sucked into a sink. . .hmm? I slightly narrowed my brows. In this small quasi-dimensional so-called Land of Dreams, I am no different than a god. Even a very feeble expression of will can go against reason, and a single gesture can turn the world upside down. What if this is not God? Gugung Guggugung. But now something is strange. Even though hemanded with full will, the speed at which the dreamnd changed was too slow. Usually, in the blink of an eye a couple of times, a whole new world would unfold. On the other hand, now, as if buffering has taken ce, the scenery is repeating its copse and then stop. Unlike the control over the quasi-dimensions that had gone awry, perception and cognition were still godlike. Thanks to this, I was immediately able to figure out what was causing this problem. What are you? Saverd, who caught my gaze, smiled wryly even as the ground wriggled and swayed. Did you drag the branch of the fantasy world and lock it in a subspace? I couldnt imagine. I would never have thought that a rider of light bullswould have such a talent. Charreuk. Before he knew it, both hands were holding dozens or even hundreds of thin, translucent chains. It was a chain spewed out by fine hatches drawn ck in the air. that. I am the man who will be the master of thend of Altenberg and its people. He pulled hundreds of chains as if they were holding reins with colorful iron gloves engraved with leaf patterns. The fantasy world-dream is a very familiar space to me. Because it is a ce where you can look into the true inner world of your dear servants. Caught in the middle C A sharp metallic character, as if an iron te were being torn apart. As the chains were pulled tight, the shes that floated in the air gradually widened. Whitish heads wearing helmets came out from the dimensional boundary. they are ve soldiers Alzenbergs army, whose body was subdued with all sorts of elixirs and spells, and their consciousness was subdued through dreams. Besides, the things creeping into my quasi-dimension now werent just shadows. Is it a soul? Looks like the color of the eyes is not a decoration. The prince, who summoned his followers with great control, already had hundreds of soul soldiers around him. Even so, the gaps in the dimension that floated in the air constantly spewed out whitish shapes. It is the secret to eliciting absolute obedience from converted heretics. A voice filled with pride continued. The loyalty they show is different from the thin ir of soldiers from other families. It is unshakable because it is rooted deep in the ego, and it is immortal because it is engraved in the center of the soul. So many souls squeezed into the Dreaming Lands that the rippling and overturning scenery came to a near standstill. Due to the souls tied to translucent chain cors, the form of the quasi-dimensional has been fixed Do you understand, Red Knight? This is truly absolute loyalty. Crazy. They say that even after being served as ves for a lifetime, they dont have enough, so now they even take out their souls? Strictly speaking, its not that I draw and write. It is to reap those who have lost their bodies and are no longer useful as masters. what? It wasnt too difficult to notice the meaning behind Savds words. Then those are not ve soldiers fighting outside right now- Ha. If so, did you think I would take the souls from soldiers who were still fighting? What a stupid and evil idea. The young prince smiled and then proudly spread his arms. These are those who have given their lives to the royal family and Altenberg over the past centuries. Born in a lowly paganism, only a handful can maintain their form, but those who remain are elite soldiers with tough souls. Crazy. They were fathers and princes, but they were just bastards like pure necromancers. Youre stupid, red knight. The people to be cursed are those whose only purpose is to defile the dead. Comparing the noble cause of purifying the souls of sins to that kind of necromancy. I feel like Im suddenly losing steam. Why do I keep talking to this asshole? I swallowed augh and drew my sword. As usual, the moment I thought I would pull out the sword, I would have the hilt in my hand, but the world doesnt move the way I want because of the spirit soldiers that Saverd summoned. what the. I thought it was unusual from the time I arbitrarily summoned my followers to someone elses quasi-dimension, but seeing that my authority rapidly shrank, I was dumbfounded. The power umted by a family that had ruled and asrge as any small kingdom for many years was quite powerful. Anyway, I should have this subspace. Prince Saverd looked around and spun around as the graphics stopped like a broken screen. This is not an ability suitable for a mobster like you. The product of fantasy must be Al Zenbergs Damn it. I clicked my tongue at what he was talking about and called for reinforcements. The most powerful reinforcements you can call here in the Dream Manor Wriggling. Billion what? Had the power shrunken by the souls wrongly realized my will? The lizards head protruded from the middle of my chest. long time no see. You bastard, why are you here? The artist flicked his dark red tongue, which was split in two at the end, and bent his neck. He made eye contact with me, revealing his serrated teeth. Its nice to see your surprised face. This dog-like lizard pup is having fun. Doesnt ite out quickly? under. I called you and you me me. You made it clear. If you act mean again- Has yournguage ability deteriorated? I didnt do anything. Then why is this crazy bastard jumping out of here? away! Ugh. Shall we sleep? The artist let out a scream as he grabbed the upper jaw and pulled it roughly. Prince Saverd burst intoughter as I wrestled with the lizard head protruding from my chest. Is it because of the unconsciousness of the most heinous killer on the continent? All of them are hideous. He looked back at the soul soldiers, who had increased by a thousand in a moment, and vigorously swung the chains in both hands. Go, servants of the royal family! The warriors who had been enved by Alzenberg while alive continued to charge for Alzenberg even in death. Woo-yeah- because the dull resentment and decaying anger were chords, the shouts that flowed from the waves of the soul were gloomy enough to remind them of Jangsonggok. Holy crap- In a sense of urgency, I punched the head of the lizard rising up on my chest with my fist. Fuck! You lumpy bastard, get away! Heh, you idiot! I didnt do it! Ah- I took a step back and swung the sword wide. On the de, the strong energy materialized by the will was zing. The dark red de drew arge trajectory, and the dozen or so soul soldiers exploded and scattered like steam. Even though my authority has shrunk, this quasi-dimensional circle is definitely my domain. Even mutts tend to eat their way into the front yard of their house, so even strong souls that have survived for centuries perished helplessly with the help of a knife thanks to the quasi-dimensionality. Do not retreat, fight ording to the will of the Lord until the end! The Prince of Saverd pulled the bundle of chains tighter as if tightening the reins, and the gaps in the dimension that were drawn tightly in the air spewed out dozens of soul soldiers each time. Every time the strong wind created by my imagination shed, whitish steam rose like mist. However, the helmeted figures rushed endlessly, and like ghosts, they flew through the sky andnded on their heads or rose from the ground, aiming for the crotch. Ahh- really. Take me out properly when you have time toin! Shut up! With a shout, I fired strong energy from the tip of my sword. .bang/ A red-hot whirlpool raged. Not only the spirit soldiers gathered around like dogs, but also the sand flowing like water and the air that came together, tilted awnings as if they were pouring forward, were finely ground in the whirlpool. While I was taking a moment like that, I focused my will on the shitty lizard head hanging from my chest. gurgling. The artists head seemed to be pushed back into his chest, but a grotesque wriggling came from his toes. A warm, cozy sensation, as if a hot, wet, sticky mass of flesh were covering the entire body. Sir. What is this again? Chi-chi-tsu Before I could react, a red mass of flesh rose from my toes and covered my whole body. Eh off. Pleasure that rises up the crotch hits the pit of the stomach hard and then vomits out of the protruding mouth. Heheh. A feeling of strength that is stronger than that of te armor and a warmth resembling a mothers arms surrounds the whole body. A sense of omnipotence overflows from the body, which has grown to about two spans, and the perfected ego sets its feet on transcendence. I let go of the knife I was holding. Ten des sprouted from both hands, so there was no reason to cling to one sword. What is that? A monster- You can see colorful emotions among the ves who wail meaninglessly. Huh billion. Prince Saverd, who met his eyes with the bright yellow light, trembled his chin and stomped his butt. My tongue flicked at the emotion shining brightly in the achromatic world. Dont stop. Kill! Woo-ah Ah-Ah- I spurred the sand that flowed like water and flew towards the loose souls. Hee hee. The pale des of the ves of eternity grazed their necks, nks and thighs, but not a single piece of scale fell. I swung my ws in all directions while swinging my tail in the air to bnce. Suuuung- Her nails, which resemble hooks, were tinged with a brilliant red light before she knew it. The Prince of Alzenberg and the Red Knight reappeared on the battlefield as suddenly as they disappeared. trunnion-! The first to spot them was the ck Woman. She hid herself in the shadows beneath the zing fire, and leaped out of the darkness as soon as she saw a ck figure appearing in the air. Uh-uh-wook! Hot why? Whats wrong? When Phoenix vomited, Rannon supported him as if he was hanging on to his side. At the same time, he inspected his hands through the eerie mask resembling a white bone. Kwuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu000bsped the neck of the young prince with blood frothing at the mouth in his right hand. A white glow emanated from the forearm on the other side, and a chain-shaped wave waved very faintly through it. -Lannon, can that be? The ck woman looked up at the bandit, leaving the young shamans voice behind her. what happened to what happened. Eh yes? Poi, are you okay? No at all. at all? huh. Phoenix smiled weakly and stood in bnce. She tousled Rannons hair, who was looking up at him with his neck bent as if it would break, and raised his left hand high. The next moment, dozens of thin and thick chains protruded from his arm. Charreuk. Is it because of the scene unfolding before my eyes? The woman in ck seemed to hear that. -As expected you seem to have seeded. Thanks to the senses provided by the soul shaman lurking in the background, Rannon was able to perceive what was happening. The chains that came from the red knights forearms spread across the entire battlefield. The end was followed by themanders leading the ves of Alzenberg, including the ve corps superiormander and the magicians leader. It also extended to sergeants acting formanders and soldiers who had lost even sergeants. Frowning at the bizarre connection transmitted through his left arm, Phoenix murmured softly. Put down your weapon and lie down. It did not take long for Altenbergs faithful ves to carry out their orders. As many as 3,000 ve soldiers and magic bottles copsed in ce, not only the electorate army but also the army following Prince Ulkar were taken aback. This iswhat are you all doing! Stand up madness! Raise your arms! The imperial knights of Altzenberg and the officers of House Strom screamed in bewilderment, but the ves did not budge. The Electors army, whose momentum was weakened by the enemys reinforcements that appeared in session, lost 80% of the total force due to the surrender of the ve soldiers and magic soldiers. Even the soldiers led by the silver prince and the thunder giant Jaans demon giant knight, the red dragon, etc., outnumbered the resisting electorate. Retreat C retreat! Take His Highness the Duke! Sensing the situation, Stroms leaders began a desperate run. At that moment, the resistance waspletely over, and all soldiers except the ves of Altenberg began to scatter in all directions. Prince Ulkar tried to pursue them with a small force of cavalry, but after an arduous forced march the horses lost sight of the Duke of Avmber and his retainers as they rode up the eastern hills. The silver prince climbed the hill, soothing the war horse that was drooling out of strength and raised a silver prosthetic arm. So far. There is no need to overdo it. Taking off his lion-shaped helmet, Ulkar sighed deeply as he faced the dawn. Its finally over. Then, with a faint smile, he looked back at the knights gathered around him. A win. Everyone has suffered. That simple deration was carried through the mouth and through the wind. And after a while, the soldiers of the kingdom shouted like thunder as they watched the rising sun and the silver prince. Chapter 451 My Viins Episode 451 66. The Silver Prince (6) Uoooooooo! Long live the Three Princes! When Prince Ulkars deration of victory was delivered, the soldiers cheered like crazy. On the other hand, I didnt even have the energy to stand on my own two feet, let alone scream. under. Im really going to die. Leaving behind the battlefield that was a mess of mes, rivers, corpses, blood and dust, I drove the bicorn for about fifty or sixty meters. He must have been quite tired as well, walking around like a dirty donkey. The ce where I got off was a field soaked with morning dew. Even the raging fire of war did not seem to devour all the fields in spring. The colorful petals and twigs were so fresh that you could forget the burnt smell that brushed your nose. I sat down on a soft field. Its troop gathering, and the desire to clear the battlefield and spread the word to sleep is like a chimney. Of course, it was too greedy. Poi- The first thing to appear was a bunch that had been hiding nearby all along. He came running with a bloody-looking mask dangling in his hand and jumped straight into my arms. It was hard. Any injuries? No, Im fine! To the dust-covered bundle, Im tired and Im going to pass out, so can you get away from me? I couldnt talk like that, so I greeted him with a smile. Rejoice Ungeun buried his face deeply under my wool belt. Its body, curled up like a cat sitting in a small box, gave off a strong fruity scent. I inhaled the scent to the fullest with a long inhtion, while touching the soft cheeks like those of a baby. Are you tired? Lets sigh because its all over. Here? Can I? Whats not going to happen? Heh- Moongchi looked up at me with apprehensive eyes and smiled broadly. Then cant you hug me tighter? imprisoned. Are you going to jail? yes. When I did as I ordered with a smile on my face, he was mesmerized by a smallugh. One side of the chest gets warm. It seems that the stiff shoulders are loosening a little. Unlike the first customers full of cuteness, the next ones to flock to were the ck men. Uhaha! Victory, Mr. Phoenix! We won! Dervish, Goleman Eson, and others led by a dozen self-proimed soldiers, covered in blood, ran. Seeing the gooey mud and lumps of ash sshing at their feet, I tried my best to speak in a calm tone. that wait. Everyone, do you want to wash in the river? Yes? Donnel grunted, his lower lip bleeding from a split. No, its been a while, arent you happy? I won the battle as well Of course, I am happy to cry. Everyone must have worked hard, so take a break for now. Lets solve the hoepoter. The big guys who came rushing forward made eye contact with each other with a sullen expression. But thats for a while. As soon as the cheers of victory ceased and the moaning of pain and crying for the deadrades covered the field, the soldiers turned around with a slightly ambiguous face. Shall we go to the Confair? Would you like to, sister? Looking at it earlier, our captain seems to have no spirit at all. Okay, lets go. Many of our children must have died, so lets wrap it well. When Dervish, who had obtained consent from Yukson Mitelman and Sergeant Prosecutor Umberta, nodded, the friendly soldiers rushed back the way they hade. Gently rubbing my eyebrows, which had just fallen off arge bloody scab, I looked in the direction of my men. A veteran conjurer was gathering about 100 troops with the help of sergeant Gothrop and night watchman Dn. The two priests, monks, monks, and knights, Sa Kabar, who had not been seen during the battle, were exercising their power of healing while going back and forth among the soldiers. The rest of the soldiers, including Fritz the Ponytail and Gidon the Crossbowman, were taking prisoners along with Prince Ulkars direct subordinates. Needless to say, the imperial knights and enlisted soldiers who were loyal to the two electors had to be arrested. The pagan warriors and magic soldiers who became ves through brainwashing and witchcraft also needed to be captured in case of an unexpected situation, but the number reached 3,000, so they were pushed out of the rankings. Seeing the ve soldiers lying face down on the ground, he let out a deep sigh. Ugh. Come to think of it, that sounds like a problem I need to deal with. What are all those ves doing? Phoenix! The third to appear was Utequai, wrapped around the torso of Hellfire. The iron chain, thicker than the forearm of a fairly long man, was still red hot even though the fire had died down. Even with his teeth on his bare shoulders, he strode forward with a calm face. How are you? hmm! Aside from the steam-emitting chains, the scars carved all over the body must have been quite painful, but Utequai showed them clearly and smiled. He did a great job. Your name will be remembered by the grandson of the warrior who walks all over thend, and his grandson and his grandson. of course. Would you like me to sign something? signature? uh. If you have grandchildrenter, pass it on. You will love it. He burst outughing at my shameless face. Not required. It is enough for my grandson to be a grandfather. Well, you dont know yet, how do you know now? I know. Only you do not know. Damn it. Wanna bet? My mothers great warrior does not avoid betting. But do you have anything to bet? Why not? does not exist. There is nothing desirable or valuable about you. Anything of value? Taking a water bag from the saddle of a nearby bicorn, Utequai responded by sshing water on the top of his head. I have Enienda, like an azalea without falsehood. There is Kaefi, who is prettier and smarter than anyone else, and there is also a mother who gives endlessly. you are not there. a wife and child, but isnt it a bit over the line to say that you dont have a mother? You also have a mother. Mother loves all humans. what the. Suddenly, I sat down doing some evangelism. I waved my hand and suddenly asked a question. What happened to him? Utequai spotted Baron Luyan in the direction I pointed and said, shaking off the water from his face. Tattoo? I engraved it. Was that tattoo anyone could use? Nobody. A boy of noble status was chosen by his mother to be a warrior. The young baron was roaming the battlefield with the same energy he had when he first appeared. He drove his men, secured prisoners and loot, and asionally raised his voice while talking with othermanders. Hes a pretty good guy. Is it your mothers will that you tattooed him? A boy warrior wanted a tattoo. It is the mother who is engraved and instilled strength. In the end, everything went ording to Mothers n. But thats right, isnt Baron Ruyan a member of the Light Myeong Cult? Young god is narrow-minded. mother is not It gives strength even to unbelieving warriors. My mother has a big heart. I widened my eyes at the sound that captivated my ears. What is it then, write me too. Blocking those arrows. to you? Heughed and shook his head. You are not. Not required. You dont need it, bitch. Let me take off my armor and go. Its not that I dont need you, but my mother doesnt need me. It doesnt give you strength. Youre so damn determined. When I grunted slightly, Utequai, who had been speaking in a pleasant tone all along, crossed his arms and changed his expression. What about the brothers of Sueatan and the captives of Altenberg now? Oh that. I raised my left forearm and answered with an ambiguous expression. I did take the leash once, but I was able to realize it immediately after looting the souls that Prince Saverd had been managing in the Dream Territory. That it would be much more difficult to break the leashes on ves than to take them away. Because the dominance contained here is so strong, it is not as easy as I thought to give the ves freedom. If you use your strength to break the leash, it seems like your whole soul will be shattered. Uh ˾ In addition, the Alzenberg guys were brainwashed very thoroughly with elixirs and spells. If you break free from domination without much preparation, you will suffer from panic or severe depression. Utequai rubbed his chin in silence before opening his mouth with a heavy face. Do you have any ns? Uh well First of all, its a medicine and a spell, so I guess Ill have to take it with me until the effect wears off. Obviously Iofya knows how. Because its Kanza. Okay, lets talk about itter. As soon as the word came out, go and get some sister-inw. It looked like it was on the verge of copsing from exhaustion. hmm? Utequai, who had a shadowy face, opened his eyelidless eyes wide. Hey Opi, are you here? uh. It should be somewhere across the river over there . As soon as I finish my words, an angry voice hits my eardrum. lya oron deat! Iope, my head melted! Ouch fuck! Not only me, but also Mungchi, who was curled up in my arms, jumped about an inch from his seat in surprise. You crazy bastard is deaf! Hey, are you really here? Athar Marta- I cant believe it! Why did you bring it! Seeing him run amok, I was dumbfounded andughed out loud. Damn it, did I forcefully drag her? What should I do if I want to see the ve soldiers in person? Youe out of the battlefield with that skill? Iopya grew up less! Have aing-of-age ceremony! no. Thats not- Before I could defend Iophya, U Tequai, red-faced, turned around and yelled across the river. Hey Opi! Amuba fae suri! If the roar from the previous time had turned the groaning battlefield upside down and woke it up, this time it was about to ripple across the river in the distance. Of course, there was no one who made the sound of bolmen out of their mouth. This is because there were few people with a liver big enough to quarrel with the thundering giant, who onlycked ck eyes and was practically berserk. In front of Utequai, who had crossed the river as if he was half-running, Fritz and Goleman and other friendly soldiers carried this Opiya. Dorwa tasard kanzai uzunne darriwi! Urne gawnma? Gu guit amuba. Recne- Lunt thol lorphia! Orrendae! The enlisted men who had been receiving treatment from Iophya just now scattered like frightened sheep as Utequai strode forward. Iofya, who had been almost caught by Fritz and others, made some excuses with a pale face, but Utequai, as if he had nothing to listen to, grabbed her and started spanking her. Of course, it didnt seem like they were hitting it with all their might. If he had hit him seriously, his butt would have exploded. Amuba futmak- Amuba! Even though it was clear that he was moderately rxed, Utequais palm, the size of a childs torso, made a fairly cheerful sound every time he tapped the poncho. Iofya, who was pleading with her angry brother-inw, soon burst into tears. After staring at it for a moment, I slowly turned my head. Its not that Im never bothered by this. I just dont want to get involved in family affairs. The fourth thing that appeared in front of me was neither Ellen, who had fluttered in flight on a ck carpet, nor H, whoseplexion was whiter than usual, nor Atnte, who had thrown away all her armor and became half-naked. You look exhausted. yes. I will die. Leaving behind a group of knights, Prince Ulkar sighed heavily and dismounted. I have heard in detail about your criminal record. Im about to lose my face. I almost died waiting. What are you doing now? Why are you doing that again? The prince smiled bitterly as he brushed his hair, which was shortened like any other officer or sergeant. During the fight in Fast, I was hit by the sticky me spell. If Sir Giss sword had been dyed just one breath, the skin on her face would have melted away. It was an obvious congrattion, but the female knight who was standing in the back was literally on the verge of crying. Did she feel guilty about cutting off the princes beautiful hair? Then, did you get Past and Unfast back? Fast was restored ten days ago. They said that Unfasts remnants could be driven out within a few days. I dont know the exact news because I went south straight after helping Margrave Friggs break the enemys forces once. I grumbled and expressed my dissatisfaction with the prince who copsed in the seat next to me. So, please tell me your n. I knew the prince woulde and came all the way here, and I was bloody shit. Im sorry about that too. He smiled shyly and brushed the ash and dirt off his cheek with his glove. I just want to tell you that there were too many variables to tell you the n ahead of time. The solidarity with the Drysir family was one of them, something I wasnt sure of until the very end. Are you not sure? To be honest, I was worried about Drisirs betrayal. yes? I opened my mouth slightly at the princes low words. I dont know much about that, but isnt the Margrave of Freix the great lord of the great lords? I heard that his family has been loyal to the royal family for over a hundred years. As is often the case with normal human rtionships, loyalty to the royal family and trust between families are not one-sided. The royal family is adamant even knowing the peril of the frontier, so how can they hope that the feudal lord will raise a sword for the kingdom? Prince Ulkar took off his soiled glove and threw it on the floor. Unlike his beautiful androgynous face, his right hand was full of scars and calluses. It was perfectly fortunate that Drisir reached out to me. Thanks to the zealous spread of rumors about my death by the Duke of Avmber, my eldest brother raised an army faster than expected. Right before Marshal Friggs grabbed the spear upside down. Ha If the princes judgment is correct, then the Duke of Abimbus has ruined the war with his own tricks. And Eisbowalds work was also a big variable. Eisbowalds work? Which one? Prince Ulkar smiled. I heard that they broke in under cover of night andpletely destroyed one of the gates, right down to the gatehouse. Ah yes. It was. It is said that when attacking Icebovalt, he crossed over the wall by conspiring with Deozen, a salted fish seller who was the underboss of a gangster. And while I was messing around here and there, Atnta blew off the preface with Void Sphere. But why does that change? Why not? Didnt you give up the idea of sieging Eisbowald because the gates were blown? Well, that did have an impact too. Due to your personality, it didnt seem like you would abandon Eisbowald and step back. There was my order, and giving away the upied castles is not a difficult task for you. Right. In the end, I had no choice but toe forward and intercept. So, as soon as I heard the news that one of the gates of Eisbowald had been blown down, I immediately went south. The memory of that time must havee to mind, and the prince shook his head as if dizzy. I sent a letter the other day, but the situation has changed so much in a short period of time that I wondered if Kyung would ept it as it is. So is there any stars? I have no choice but to run. What if its a letter? I even sent you a reply with The Message of the Byway. Dont you remember? At that moment, I felt as if I had been hit in the head with a hammer. It reminded me of the most recent three-line letter I received on thest day of March. -Brist 1 30,000. C Regards to the golden award. C The party is mid-April in the yard. Let it be dusted. The first and second were notifications about the princes dispatch and questions about the emperors news. And thest thing was to decide the day of the showdown. What day is it today? April 7th, no, the day has changed, so it is the 8th. Eight days its not the middle, right? Instead of answering, Prince Ulkar onlyughed softly. What does that matter? In the end, sir, you made the best decision, and thanks to that, we won a victory that will go down in history. Are you kidding me? youre wee. Absolutely not. The prince looked at me and said. Perhaps this war would have ended in victory without me. But I never would have been able to do that without the kyo. Before he could nod his head shamelessly or say a word of humility, Prince Ulkar rose from his seat and mounted his warhorse. Where are you going? East. The prince smiled brightly at the sun. I have to go pick up Sir Ariad. Ill be right back. He left for the east, leading only four hundred cavalrymen who took a break for a while. It was four dayster that news came that Bulfurt, the border fortress of the empire facing High Castle and the capital of the Obdorf region, had been captured. Chapter 452 My Viins Chapter 452 66. Silver Prince (7) Prince Ulkar left for the east with his main knights and elite cavalry, so it was up to me to collect troops and prisoners. Earl Ines, the young head of the Milgrester family, her tutor, Viscount Cirillo, and Baron Lu Yan, who have be like idols on the battlefield due to their recent activities C even though there are several people with higher status and status than me, I pick the prince. entrusted all power to me Many nobles and knight officers sent eyes that were covered with envy, awe, or envy, but honestly, they werent happy at all. I dont know why I keep trying to put on a coat of arms when I sleep with trust and its hard to even take care of myself. The feeling that came to be written like that was not usually heavy. It would not be an easy task to take a little over 1,700 troopseven 3,400 of whom were woundedand to transport 3,700 prisoners. There was one element that made this situation more shitty, and one element that made it less shitty. The former was that the troops given to me came from a total of six provinces, so the chain ofmand was different. And one thing is for sure, marching with well over 5,000 people was really difficult. fuck it. If I had known it would be like this, I would have followed the prince instead of arguing that I was tired. Its much easier to imitate a human butcher while holding a sword and riding a horse than to wear armbands and act as guides for refugees. If there was a job search site in the world and Prince Ulkars warlords were registered, they would leave a very spicy corporate review. I dont know about growth potential, promotion opportunities, andpany culture, but Im sure one star is minus 5,000 in the work-life bnce category. The crowd I led arrived in Eisbobalt five days after the battle was over, looking like a pack of sick dogs. It was thanks to the veteran Confair and other friendly soldiers, the officers left behind by the prince, and the able retainers of the Milgrester family, who took care of me all the time, who endured my whipping. Perhaps, if they hadnt yed their part, the number of less than 300 dropouts would have increased three or four times. After a lot of hardship, when I arrived at Eisbowald, a group of people had gathered in front of the gate. Soldiers lined up through the castle gate and drove a bicorn to get to them. An elderly senior knight who was guarding the city with a force of about 200 under themand of Count Ines. Deozen acts as a vignte leader, but is actually a gang leader. And four judges, including Reinhoyt, who seemed to have been dragged out by his gang. Finally, representatives of variousbinations and guilds of nobles and riches. After receiving a brief report on the current situation of the city from the old knights and the judges, I asked Deozen, the salted fish vendor. What are these people? The thug standing side by side with the powerful men of the city replied with his characteristic calm face. Since you won a big victory this time, shouldnt we have a small improvement ceremony? In my heart, I wanted to mobilize all the citizens, but unfortunately, I gathered only the gentlemen I could introduce to the ruler. He made a sound like a fool and sat down. The poption of Eisbowald is a little over 20,000, including the nearby manor vige and monastery. This is a big city in its own way, but it is difficult to ept the military enlistment of more than 5,000 people without any preparation. Besides, since less than a month had passed since they upied the city, it was difficult to secure food and supplies. So, as soon as I took over the troops and prisoners, I sent a messenger Did I tell you to prepare something like this? Dont worry, Nari. We have already secured a building to serve as a temporary barracks and a site for a camp. Its just that materials and food are a little short- So? Did these gentlemen drag you out because they wanted to hang you? I growled a little, but he answered without blinking an eye. If my lord gives these gentlemen a little guarantee, wont they release their stockpile and food? guarantee? What guarantee? Your safety is our top priority. In addition to this, if you guarantee your position and assets in your name, you will be able to receive sufficient cooperation. I nced at the influential people lined up next to the alumni gate and let out a big smile. So, in a word youre saying that everyone came here because they wanted to protect my life and my food bowl, right? So to speak, sir. Ugh really. It bothers me with trivial things. I gently pulled the reins and looked at the friendly soldiers standing behind me. Hey,e here. Who are you talking about? Yes you. With the roughly paintedcquer jagged helmet hanging from the saddle, the ponytail Fritz spurred forward. Yes Nari. Did you hear what I just said? What are you talking about with a rice bowl? uh. you handle it. How do you mean? By-self. Just bring your supplies. Fritz, who had a rough expression on his face, raised his eyebrows in interest. By-self? Is that true? uh. As you know, I have a bit of a personality I know, like a dog. It doesnt matter because these guys are all gangsters and opportunists. After that, he pulled the reins toward the gate. Then Deogen, with a clear look of bewilderment, hurriedly ran and blocked the path ahead. Wait, sir! This is an important issue. The public sentiment of the city is- kek! Before he could even finish his words, Fritz, who hade running like a madman, jumped off the horse. After being beaten in the chest, Ozen tumbled violently on the floor. Didnt you hear what Nari said? talk to me. Knock off. Deogen looked up at the dirty-looking Fritz and groaned. Other friendly soldiers clicked their tongues and pulled the reins, as if they could guess the future of Deogen and the influential people, and Donell, who had been burnt, followed Fritz with about 20 enlisted men. He handled other things simrly. In a word, it means that he hit his colleagues and subordinates at times. Well, if you think about it carefully, the expression that you hit the time is a bit inappropriate. Since there is a saying, Grandpa is not enough, wouldnt it be enough to just ce the subordinates in the right ces? First of all, reorganizing the army that had been destroyed was the first priority. Although Prince Ulkar assured that there would be no major battles now, the emperorsrge army was due to appear within a few days, so he had to make minimal preparations. Well, if you properly divide the troops and appointmanders well, everyone will take care of the detailed organization and distribution of supplies. Of course, the soldiers from the Abiden region were entrusted to the great lord of Abiden, the young Naga, Count Ines. That is to say, Viscount Cyrillo and his army, who had appeared with Prince Ulkar, were incorporated under themand of Count Ines. Count Ines was only 15 years old, but he held his position until the end even when the defense line was in danger after being pushed back by the troops of the two electors. Thanks to this, Countess Milgresters vassals and soldiers reaffirmed her absolute loyalty and affectionate support, and Prince Ulkar also paid tribute to her courage. Count Cyril Loza, Count Iness housekeeper, at first abandoned him, saying that he could not bemanded by his young nephew, but eventually had to obey. He was a rebellious and powerful vassal, but he was not strong enough to defy both the authority the girl had built up for herself and the invitations close to my orders. The mercenaries led by Count Ines, Atnta, and other nobles all revised the contract and entrusted it to Grania, the Shield Girl. In the first ce, Prince Ulkars warlords included several mercenary corps or gangs of mercenaries, and among them, Grania stood out and became the leader. The number of mercenaries under hermand has increased to about 300, but she should be able to control it smoothly. Besides, since hes close with me, itll be easy for him to handle many things. The Nudan warriors were the ones who worshiped Atnta almost like a god, so they had no choice, and the Princes Commander Harolds elite soldiers under the directmand of the Prince were a bit ambiguous. The Red Dragon Baron Ruyan was in a simr situation. His unit consisted mainly of robber-like crossbows brought from Delhi Road, thend of the Earth Gitch family, and his loyalty was surprisingly strong. Also, Luyan is young, but he is a lord in his own right and has a dirty personality. It means that it is too troublesome to keep near. Thats why I nailed it to Count Iness army. Even if Baron Luyan could fly and crawl, he would not be able to act rashly in front of the Count. Earl Ines is the owner of a formidable tform, and there are plenty of trustworthy vassals around him, such as Sir Ben Lowes staff Fogan, so he wont be swayed by his subordinates. Lastly, I entrusted all of the newly gathered troops beyond de Bay C about forty soldiers and dozens of swordsmen led by Sergeant Gotthrop C to Conwhir. Putting it all together, the number was a little over 130, but Confair didnt seem too burdened. I just did it. The private army organization I led recruited new members several times in a short period of time, so there was nothing to be afraid of, and the rank system based on skill was solid. Starting with the guys I hired as subordinates right after arriving in Longville (Archer Cole, Freckles, Myra, Stidman, One-eyed Simos), the guys I hired on the way out of Longville, and then the ones I took an oath of allegiance to (Veteran Confidential Fritz, Heavy General Dervish Crossbows Gidon Heavy Swordsman Umberta Plump Esson) Deserters conspired from Modos (Burnt Donnel Yuk Son Yi Mittelman) Youngsters from the outskirts of Paulville (Cavas the Grasshopper Poacher, Shea the Clever, etc.) The mercenaries and soldiers who guarded (such as Keegan Hairy Henrik of the Spearman Mackaigs Bone Armor) and the warriors obtained through the consideration of the Marquis of Eavon in Lianwell (such as Taggart Doherty the Iron Fist and OBryn the Drunk of the Eton Brothers). From the settlement of Keibor to the recruits recruited by Confair himself. Since the unit has gradually increased in size over the past year, there is no reason to be confused just because fifty or so new faces are added. Well, while most of the existing staff are from the Kingdom of Mnol, the new recruits are all Gens, so its a bit worrying C no, its not. As long as its Confier and Fritz right now, theyre Gens, so there wont be any problems. On the other hand, because of the increase in the number of family members, the cost of maintaining the unit also increased significantly because the sry was for your own food and other supplies. ording to He, who has been in charge of managing the units funds from a certain point on, it costs more than sixty gold coins a week. Is this why the military is a money-eating hippo? If it had beenst year, my hands would have trembled at the amount of sixty gold coins, but things are different now. because of the war Even if you kill just one warhorse with a good lineage, thirty or forty gold coins are ridiculous, and in the case of nobles of high rank, the ransom jumps to over a hundred. Besides, if you win a battle once, cartloads of loot will pour out, and if you capture a city once, its practically like hitting the lottery. So, over the past few months, my assets have grown tremendously. The troops under mymand upied Proshafen, a prosperous port city and provincial capital, Eis Bobalt, a city of considerable size, four forts, and over twenty viges, capturing vast amounts of loot. And since I was neither a phnthropist nor a protector, I won my rightful right as amander leading an army and at the same time the vanguard who saw the first blood in every battle. What he took was 20% of the loot that his allies had swept through the two provinces of Angst and Obdorf over the past two months. No more, no less, just 20%. Thanks to the rapid increase in property, there was no need to worry about the huge unit maintenance cost. For a while, that is, for about 41 weeks. Just as the gang leader Deogen and the citys influential people were entrusted to Fritz, Reinhoyt and other judges were entrusted to He. To put it simply, it means that most of the citys work has been entrusted. He, the daughter of a dukes family, has indirectly experienced the rule of the huge ind of End. So, I believed that I would be able to do it easily enough to take care of the city for a few days. In addition to this, after entrusting various tasks to his colleagues and subordinates, he finally became free. The problem I had been putting off was right in front of me. Did you sleep with He? What are you talking about all of a sudden? On the evening of arriving in the city, Ellen appeared out of nowhere in the office of the headquarters of the guard and asked another question with an expressionless face. With the bundle? No, why are you asking such a thing all of a sudden without any context? With sister-inw Utequai? Is it Eopi? hey are you crazy Its her baby. I jumped up in surprise, but Ellen just sat still and stared at me. Yes. I dont think he is. Facing his cool blue eyes, I had to reflect on my slightly promiscuous life. Chapter 453 My Viins Episode 453 66. The Silver Prince (8) I got up and stretched right before Ellens cool eyes spewed blue mes. Ah- hey wait a minute. I will die, I will die. You want to die? What did you say that was harsh and suddenly came to me? Stop talking nonsense and answer whatever I ask. I havent been able to wash properly, aside from sleeping for the past few days. I think the work is roughly finished. I wille after taking a bath. Wait a minute. under. Are you going to sneak away? What is running away, why am I running away? Wait a minute. Or would you like to wash together? When I asked with a shrug, Ellen opened her mouth with a bewildered face. He must be crazy, really. If you dont like it, take a walk in the courtyard. No, you He seemed a little confused by my shameless response. Looking at his eyes, I thought, What is he so confident about? or What is this situation that makes me angry? The same question came to mind. What am I? Ellens lips twitched with a face of iprehensibility, and I smiled because I thought her expression was cute. Then, pinching the tip of his nose slightly, he added words. This is my bedroom on the 4th floor, so why dont you go and get some rest? bedroom? uh. Its been a while since Ive seen you. How easy it is for you to look at me. Who cares? Then is there anything else you want to do? If you dont like walking or talking Shall we eat together? What was he thinking? He shook his head with his little white face blushing. No, thats not it, why are you taking a walk and eating out of the blue? Just answer the questions I ask! Isnt it like this because the story is going to be long? Ill be back soon. Its really shameless. You havent changed at all. So do you. what? What am I! Nothing. Wash up ande rest ! Hey! Leaving behind Ellen who screamed, I left the office as if I was half-running away. The Kingdom of Mnol and the Empire of Mittergnd are in many ways simr to the Middle Ages on Earth, especially in the West. This is true in terms of the systemic part represented by the feudal system and the ss system, the degree of development of civilization, and the aspects of various cultures. But this is definitely a different world. It means a world where magic exists, priests wield divine power, and monsters of all kinds roam the fields and mountains. So in this world, when we think of the middle ages of the earth, we often see aspects that are different from the images we usually think of. The one that stands out the most and personally appreciates is the part rted to hygiene. No matter how low and poor the serfs were, they at least washed their faces in the morning and evening. In the case ofndlords and city dwellers, cleanliness was more important, so it wasmon to bathe at least three times a week. Aristocrats and riches, especially clergy, are even more unusual. In the case of wealthy families who spent a lot of luxurious bath products including spices, they were not satisfied with a bathtub and had arge bath in the mansion. The establishment of this concept of hygiene in this world must have been influenced by alchemists who were obsessed with collecting precious materials by selling perfumes, soaps and cosmetics. Well, the clean water quality of the continent must have yed a part. However, one way or another, the number one contributor will definitely be Gwangmyeong Bridge. Regardless of religious denomination, cleanliness of body and mind is a duty and a virtue among Kwangmyeong Christians. Beggars, murderers, and madmen can enter the chapel, but those who have not washed for a week cannot cross the gates of the cathedral, let alone the chapel. Thanks to the doctrine of cleanliness, the bathing culture quickly spread where Gwangmyeonggyo established itself. However, apart from this, it was impossible to recklessly drive out faithful church members just because they did not wash. Therefore, there was a small well or stream in front of the church, and those who visited the church on Sundays who could not wash due to poor financial conditions used it to simply wipe away dust and attend the service. These customs or traditions changed over the years, and wealthy churches and monasteries used to fill in shabby wells and shallow streams to buildrge and splendid public baths. So, rather than patterned public bathhouses that runundry or prostitution as a side business, the most well-equipped real bathhouses were generally located in front of the cathedral. Eisbowald also belonged to the general category, so thergest and most luxurious public bath in the city was located in front of the Cathedral of Au-Giol, which was also the main sanctuary of the cathedral. At the time of the capture of this city, the church and its rted facilities were said to have been given a strict order not to even approach, let alone plunder. Looking back, it was a really good thing. If a group of mercenaries or nude warriors had seen this ce, they would have smashed the entire facility to remove the gold, silver and ss decorations that were stuck here and there. Ugh, cool. As Kim moaned while sitting in the hot water, the soldiers who followed him also stepped into therge bath. Tight Steedman Horsehair Fritz Crossbrainer Gidon Yukson Mitelman Chief Golman etc. They have no talent or motivation in group dance except for fights, so they escort or attend to me. Confair, who acts as the captain of my private unit, or Murg, who has be something simr to his lieutenant. Unlike Cole, who has no choice but to do it, it means that they are idle enough toe to take a bath with me. Citizens who wanted to use the bathroom with the red knight werent thatmon, so the bathroom twice the size of a basketball court was empty. Thanks to this, the soldiers and I were able tofortably chat while sitting around in therge bathtub. While talking about this and that, Golman, who had been sleeping and keeping his mouth shut, spoke carefully. I mean Nari. Now- You said you woulde after washing up with Ellen-sama, and then you came all the way here? uh. The boy shook his head, washing away his red face. I dont dare say this, but it seems that you havent taken any measures. what? No, from Ellen-samas point of view, of course, you wouldnt have known that it was a simple wash at the headquarters. I said I wasing after taking a bath. Still, you wouldnt have thought that you woulde this far Ha, I dont know if its okay to stay like this. Keegan in bone armor, who was sitting across from him and enjoying the warm bath, asked with a puzzled face as the boy, who was not as big as he was, but as strong as he was, couldnt hide his worried expression. What are you so afraid of? That system- oh, Im afraid yourdy will do something? yes. Wow. What are you worried about when the master is here? Worry for nothing. Hyung-nim, you dont know who he is, so you should feelfortable. It was the first time Keegan had seen Ellen a few days ago, who had been separated from Modos for a while because she had joined them at Seteniora Monastery. Maybe thats why he said, Hes an ally anyway, so whats scary? and Fritz, who emptied the wine ss Mittelman had brought from him on an errand, smiled and opened his mouth. A stupid baby. Have you seen the normal woman next to you? yes? All of them are just as dangerous as they are. If you just look at the outside and think its easy, youre really screwed. why are you talking about that in front of me? Say youd rather just get hit by a few. Fritz shrugged his shoulders as if something was wrong with what I said while bursting intoughter. Did I say something wrong? Isnt it something everyone should know? Its a life-and-death matter. Wouldnt it be better for you, sir, to say this in front of you rather than whispering behind your back like a rat? Its not. Just tell me behind your back. Im just fucking stupid again. Is that what you said to hear? no. I was whispering to myself behind the scenes, but the minister stole and heard Heck! Grabbing Fritzs hair and pushing it under the water, he looked back at the other soldiers. Well, Ellen tends to have a bit of a personality, but you shouldnt worry too much. He told me wellst time Its just that he sometimes gets angry, but he doesnt go out that far. That is correct. He definitely matured after proving his qualification at the Mausoleum of his ancestors. The Pce of La Pis nned to keep the news of the birth of a High Master for the time being undisclosed for the time being. Steedman, who knew this well, cleared his throat and corrected his words. But, again, Im going to get out of here before that hourss runs out. It is true that Ellen-sama has matured a lot, although it is true. Maybe four or five fireballs could be stuck on the roof of the bathhouse As the eyes of the friendly soldiers gathered, he shrugged his shoulders while caressing his bald head. No, I just- I mean it just might be. Steedman evaded his words, but the soldiers eyes were already full of fear. Putting aside the nicknames of the fire witch and the blonde purifier, it was probably because everyone witnessed Ellen turn the field into a sea of fire with a single gesture in the battle in the corridor a few days ago. Silence passed for a while among the friendly soldiers except for Fritz, who struggled under water torture. The self-proimed soldiers sitting around the bathtub made a smart and strong choice instead of running away all of a sudden, befitting the elites under mymand. I decided to push my back and block the source of the problem. My head was heavy after the forced march for almost a week, so I wanted to rest for a while longer, but my own soldiers made a fuss with one voice, so I had no choice but to get up. On my way out of the bath, I spotted a group of people just leaving Ozzie-All Cathedral. They were none other than the priests and pdins of the Order of Cndari, and the leader was a very familiar woman. Huh Princess? Sir Phoenix. A pdin riding a courser dressed in shiny te armor smiled. Pale blond hair and light green eyes that shone even brighter than the white armor and mane of a white horse. It was Princess Theodora. With a slight movement, she got off her white horse, Brightmere, and stood in front of me. It feels like I havent seen you in a long time. Im not saying this in front of you, but Ive been so busy the past few days that I havent had time to look up at the sky. Im sorry, Princess. Because I asked you to do something troublesome for no reason. The priests of Eisbowald and their council led by Theodore I asked Princess Ra. Theodora had great religious authority because she was directly ordained by the bishops of Hongui, the leaders of the Cndari Order. The princess used this to quickly subdue the Council of Ministers, centered around Oji-Old Cathedral, who were not hiding their resentment towards the army I led. It was more like appeasing the priests not to see blood before I drew my sword in earnest rather than subduing them. Nothing to say. Considering the respect you have shown to our church during this war, this level of service is only natural. I am grateful to you for saying that. I just have a request for my Lord Phoenix. As a pdin of Cndari and as a close friend of the Lord. yes? Oh, please tell me. When I made a puzzled expression, Princess Theodora smiled and said, I would like to speak with Miss Ellen, your party, and the Grand Masters of La Pis Pce. I met her shining eyes and nodded willingly. I feel like Ive somehow found a hole to survive. Its strange. Was I in danger of dying? Chapter 454 My Viins Episode 454 66. The Silver Prince (9) Theodora Guemcht von Strom. She is the niece of the Duke of Avimbus and the only granddaughter of Lionel III. She is one of the 10 most middle-ss women in the middle world, based on the nobility of her lineage. His father and brothers lost their lives in a political strife, and he was imprisoned in a convent located in the capital city of Mno. Since his early teens, he has not enjoyed the wealth and glory befitting his extremely high status. However, it was difficult to hide things like a high-ranking aristocratic demeanor and natural dignity. In addition, while living as a nun, she learned humility and even possessed mercy befitting her title as an anointed pdin. Although he hid a little bit of a nerd temperament and a thrill-loving entric personality, he was never at the level of a home and seemed to be unknown to the public. In a word, it was not usually difficult to hate Theodora, who was high, holy, good, beautiful, and even had her heart. And fortunately, Ellen was no exception here. Oh there you are. Have you been waiting long? you! Such a bully- The halo that Princess Theodora emits without divine power shone so brightly that even Ellen, who was sitting on a wooden chair in the courtyard of the guard headquarters, her eyes burning with the energy to burn all the green around her. I held my breath for a while. this person is? Its a first meeting, right? This is Princess Theodora. Princess, this is Ellen. Did I talk often? Even if they were seeing each other for the first time, even the name was not unfamiliar, and the role of Ellen as well as Theodora, who asked for a meeting, seemed to know about the other person. I see you atst. Of course, it was Princess Theodora who greeted her first. She got off Brightmere, put the reins on the iron hooks on the poles, and stood in front of Ellen. Then, with a look of surprise, he raised his pale eyebrows and smiled. I thought Lord Phoenix was exaggerating, but it is truly amazing that he looks like an angel, just like I heard. Are you happy to be praised for your beauty? Ellen, who had extinguished the fire in her eyes before she knew it, twitched her mouth for a moment. May the blessing of lighte upon you. I am Theodora, a pdin of the Order of Cndari. It is an honor to meet you, Princess Gongnyeo, who is the stronghold of light. I have heard of your bright reputation. I dont know if she remembered that she had decided not to reveal her identity for the time being, or if it was unconsciously, but Ellen politely said hello even though she had an awkward expression on her face. My name is Ellen, the wizard of La Pis Pce. So what do you want me to call you? Miss Ellen? Master Ellen? Mmm. On the battlefield, Ellen yelled You dare me and The Highmasters authority, but it was a chaos of battle and not many people knew exactly what Highmaster meant. Thanks to this, very few outsiders knew that he was the customary and nominal owner of the Pce of La Pis. as long as its Master Ellen. Yes, it is. Princess Theodora nodded her head kindly, as if she did not belong to that minority. Then, this time, Ellen came out and examined the princess several times and asked a question. Why did Princess go all the way to this ce? Ive been waiting for this bastard C no, Lord Phoenix. I asked him to meet you. To be precise with Master Ellen, I have something I want to ask the two grandmasters. If you wish to ask. Doesnt sound like the right ce for an intimate conversation. If you dont mind, can we move and meet the two grandmasters together? At the princesss polite request, Ellen nodded coldly. Looking at the boy, I let out a sigh of relief. nice As expected, Theodoras brother, Ra, is also eaten by Ellen. Me, Ellen, Theodora, and the two grandmasters sat around a table on one side of my bedroom. It is much safer from hearing ears in the bedroom than in the office where bureaucrats, thugs, officers, and sergeants frequent. It was on the highest floor of the headquarters building of the guards, and it was also among the empty rooms, so it was the most suitable ce for my shadow to sit in the darkness and look around. Well, when I naturally invited Princess Theodora into the bedroom, Ellens eyes zed again but Haha You dont have to open your eyes, Master Ellen. I am a pledge of chastity, and Sir Phoy Nix is only a colleague of the same will. Ah yes? No, no, I didnt think that way- of course . What kind of guy is this? Even putting aside his legendary prowess and inexhaustible valor, Sir Phoenix is definitely an attractive man. Because he is bold and cheerful, and at the same time knows how to care for the people below him and sympathize with the weak. When Theodora always gavepliments without hesitation, Ellen asked, Who is it? What about this bastard? he looked at me. I shrugged. What are you doing? Write it down. While the boy was swearing at him with his eyes, Princess Theodora continued to speak with a smile on her face. Because he is that attractive, he must have had three more lovers besides his fiance. I wouldnt rmend it to a culprit, but since Sir Phoenix has enough abilities, I believe he can take responsibility for a little um indulgence. As a princess, it must have been a blessing as a priest without any particr intention, but Ellen did not seem to ept it at all. Seeing him ring at me with his lips twitching and the nape of his neck reddening, he must have been pretty pissed off I felt a sense of danger and cleared my throat quickly. Hmm, since the grandmasters were also invited, lets get to the point. I said that and looked back at the two men and women I met for the first time on the battlefield. The old horse warrior Aktufir Ol, who wore golden armor and struck with thunderbolts wrapped around an axe, was wearing a short robe reminiscent of a monks. Contrary to his modest attire, the tall old man had ten fingers full of golden rings and two golden bracelets on each wrist. The woman sitting next to him with her chin resting on her chin was Nashal Anwei, a sorceress who used a three-headed snake staff to transform into elemental phantom beasts. Wearing a ck hood and a veil covering her upper body, all that was revealed were straight eyebrows, a clear nose, and light brown eyes close to gold. When these two grandmasters first appeared on the battlefield, they mistook them for enemies because they were blocking Ellen. It waster in the middle of the battlefield that they found out that they hade to the world to carry out the mission of monitoring, escorting or nannying Ellen. During the battle, I threw a few javelins, but not a word was said about them. Well, to be precise, it doesnt even say anything at all. When Princess Theodora gave her greetings, Nashal drew an arc with her eyes and nodded her head, and Aktufir returned with appropriate formality, before getting straight to the point. What do you want to ask? I want to know the purpose of the two of you leaving Tirin Mel anding to thisnd of Gen. It was a word thrown straight out without asking around. It wasnt a very aristocratic way of speaking, but the old wizard nodded slightly as if it was ratherfortable. Of course, that didnt mean that he gave an answer innocently. You may have expected the answer, but the reason we came here is for the pce. There is no reason to reveal the details of the situation to outsiders, so I hope for your understanding. I am not asking out of simple curiosity. If youre here for something the Church is interested in, Im asking if you two and the Cult of Cndari can join forces with the Pce of La Pis. Aktufir was silent for a moment. Ellen slightly narrowed her eyebrows and seemed to guess Theodoras intentions while Nashal, who was sitting opposite her, secretly yawned under a veil. hmm? Then the woman who met my eyes suddenly smiled and nced sideways at the other Grand Master and the only High Master in turn. Then he lifted his crossed legs slightly and groped my shins with his toes. If my memory is not wrong, Nashal Anwei must have been quite a bit older than me. Wanting to do something out of the blue, I watched quietly, and she blinked one eye. Then, at some point, he slowly pushed his bare white feet into the inner thighs. Hes a really tough guy. Aktufir broke the silence while I silently held the usation at Nashals snake-like footwork. Tell me first what you are interested in. I want to reveal the circumstances, but if this is known to the outside world The wizard of the pce has a heavy mouth. Theodora, as if having already anticipated the flow of this conversation, came up with an answer without much hesitation. I found demonic energy in Asag, the marsh of death. What about Magi? You are right. It is the magic that flowed from the Dark World. her. Aktupir, as well as me and Ellen, were surprised by the princesss words. The Dark World is considered to be the leader among the dimensions of evilposed of the spirit world, the phantom world, and the underworld, and is known as the opposite point of the light world, which is the paradise. As the Dark Worlds main scenario is for such a Dark World to erode Middle Earth, it was notmon news that the magic power of the Dark World was discovered. This is all the more true considering that the main events of up to half of the Dark Worlds campaign were caused by the herald of the dark realm and the final boss is the dark lord, a being simr to the devil. But asagra? Why is Maggie in that swamp I expressed my doubts, forgetting the sensationsing up from the waist down. As I recall, Asag was just a farming field with one or two sub-quests and had nothing to do with the main scenario. Its said that if you decide to skip it, its a ce where you dont have to step in until you clear the campaign, but you found Magi in Asag? am i not wrong? The events rted to the Dark Territory and Magi are obviously only the main scenario I couldnt figure out the details either. However, the mighty undead had little by little demonic energy. In particr, after defeating the corpse dragon, which is said to be rare in Asag, I found a bone jar-like object, and it contained a small but very dense demonic energy. After finishing her speech with a firm expression, the princess slowly crossed herself. ha fuck what is this again The war didnt end properly, but what about Magi? Ill turn, really. While I was holding my head, Aktufir, who was holding his chin with onerge hand, slowly opened his mouth. Chapter 455 My Viins Episode 455 66. The Silver Prince (10) Asag is originally a ce full of the energy of death, so it is difficult for the magic of the other world to invade. But Magira It would be strange if everything you said were true. At Grandmaster Aktufirs reaction, Princess Theodora quietly narrowed her brows. It seems that the two grandmasters were not here for the purpose. exactly. However, the pce, which is the head of magic, cannot just watch the Heungsa rted to this dimension. Are you saying you want to help? Before that, I want to know your churchs ns. Theodoras pale green eyes twinkled and answered step by step. First of all, I sent a letter to Bishop Hongui. Since it is an incident rted to the Dark World, arge number of Holy Knights and Interrogators will be dispatched. Also, Prince Ulkar, my maternal uncle, promised to assist in the search for Asag as soon as the war is over. Umm Aktupir thought for a moment and then asked Theodora to leave for a while. The reason why he didnt ask me to do the same was obvious. Anyway, I have a rough understanding of their situation, and even if there is a secret story in my absence, I can hear it through Ellen. Even Aktufir knew that much. First of all, Id like to congratte you. It makes sense to be foolishly stubborn. As Aktufirs gaze turned to her, Ellen, who was lost in thought, raised her lips with a chilly face. Your words and actions are disrespectful? What did you expect? I dont know if its because I met my lover or something, but right after I came here, I only show a violent and opinionated side. Do you still want respect? Hes dogmatic, so hes talking nonsense. At the old mans blunt sarcasm, the young woman responded with a sneer. I am in charge of this journey, and you are only an assistant. And since Im old, I often forget, but Im the High Master of the Pce. Is it so strange that I make decisions? If you do, look back on the High Masters actions. Were the decisions you made so far really for the sake of the pce? The purpose of the pce mages, including Ellen and the two Grand Masters, left Tirin Mel, as they had heard, to investigate what had happened in the Council of Dawn. The Council of Dawn is a school of magic known for its fantasy magic. Along with the Lao family before the Pce of La Pis, they are counted as one of the three major magician groups in Mnol, and are based in the royal capital. Their ties to the royal family were so deep that nearly half of the court wizards had enemies in the Council of Dawn. In other words, it is a school of magic that has the royal family of Zeore as both a supporter and supporter. Last winter, all twelve members of the Council of Dawn were convened. After 16 years. I have no idea what the meeting was about, but it is certain that four delegates went missing right after the meeting. Aktufir continued in a low voice. One of the missing delegates, Midez Mariocon, tried unsessfully to send a message to the pce. All that was handed down to Grandmaster Olnar was a handful of ashes, but it was enough to infer that it was an urgent matter. All of the Grand Masters, as well as the High Masters, agreed that we should immediately grasp each situation. Taking Ellens silence positively, the old wizard reprimanded him with a firm tone. But now we are here. You are in the middle of the battlefield in Gend, not the royal capital, Brist region, or even the Mnol kingdom. For what? The finger with the golden ring suddenly turned to me. To chase after that promiscuous knight. Isnt it? Suddenly, why are you arguing with someone who is sitting still? Aktufir didnt care if I smacked him in the face or not, and shot Ellen. Is this the High Masters decision? Wisdom worthy of a high master? Dont say that, I dont want to question your sincerity as well as your judgment. All Ellen gave in response to that long story was a small snort. w. Youre the supervisor. Youre scared. what? The old man, whose face was flushed, was red at with eyes that shed blue light. You must want to somehow damage my authority. Youll want to challenge your qualifications and evaluate the sissycalls. But dont get me wrong. The title of High Master was earned by myself, not borrowed from anyone else. so arrogant. know. Is it worth it? Suddenly, the bedroom was filled with Ellens mana. Even though they didnt intentionally arouse their spirits, the sight of blue miasma strangling the two grand masters is clearly visible. I have no obligation to convince you. Might be for you The veiled Nashal withdrew his eye smile, and Aktu Pir, blushing, made a squeak sound as he shed the rings. As if seeing the two grandmasters agitated was fun, Ellen smiled brightly. Right after that, the mana that was heavily filling the bedroom disappeared in the blink of an eye. .oh. Q Ԫ. Nashals eyebrows furrowed, and Aktufir breathed in a short breath, as if the quickness of the moment was more surprising than the previous pressure . So what I say from now on is a little consideration. I dont care if you call me violent or opinionated, but it kind of pisses me off when you treat me like a love-blind, stupid girl. I want to turn it into fine ash, but Ellen leaned against the soft velvet backrest and crossed her legs. Then, intecing hands, he alternately met eyes with the two grandmasters. Hasnt it been a while since you made Galnar like that? I have to learn to take care of myself too. I am an adult. Sounds like an adult and fell asleep. Considering the fact that he was only eighteen years old, this was a very disrespectful attitude. What kind of arrogance is that in front of elders three to four times older than me? But on the other hand, its rather surprising because it suits them so well. Shall we say that it is like a guy whoes with no frills as standard? Talking about dead uncles, wiggling their legs, and threatening the elderlyno, the elderlyisnt natural. Yes, you really need to learn how to take care of yourself. His face flushed to the brim, but Ak Tupir continued with a very calm tone. Grandmaster Olnar said he would take necessary action if Shinba High Master caused more than enough harm to the pce. Even if it means breaking the custom. Grandpa? That is nonsense. You mean Moore doesnt make sense? Your great-great-grandfather guarded the pce for nearly a century. Im not the kind of person who would abandon the beliefs that Ive held on to for so long just because of a blood rtive. Nashal, who had been sitting in silence until then, suddenly joined the conversation. Is that what you want me to hear? The old man wrinkled his brow and pursed his lips at the young womans disapproval. What are you talking about all of a sudden? just now. You noticed me while rhyming for a century. Do you think that I am not as good as Olnar- Whoa. Just sit quietly. Why do you talk nonsense without grasping the atmosphere? Aktufir looked at him as if he were looking at his pitiful nephew and fired at him. Nashal pressed his mouth together enough to fold the veil under his nose. Then he reached out and groped the inside of my thigh. Ellen, meanwhile, shook her head to erase her angry expression, and opened her mouth. Of course, I dont want you to just shut up without a n. I have ns too. A n? What a surprise. Lets have a listen. In spite of Aktufirs sarcasm, Ellen tried to put on a rxed smile. I will get the forbidden book back. Forbidden books? The Book of Destiny that Spell Thief Saitz stole from my master, Grandmaster Jemar. A strange light appeared in Aktufirs wrinkled eyes. Ellen exined in a rather rxed tone. You remember? Saits interrogated you as a group after recovering from the elixir of time. After stealing, he fled to Modos, where he took the Forbidden Book. Well, it was a deal, to be exact. Its about the Dark Knight. Named Achillemnur. The old mans murmur reminded me of an incident from a few months ago. Saits, a spell thief who now acts as Ellens servant, gave the stolen forbidden book to the dark knight Achillem Nur. In exchange, he stole the Throne of Dreams C a magical tool that could manifest the Dream Territory in the middle world by being connected to the fantasy realm C from Tenbierma, the count of Modos and the vampire lord. After all kinds of hardships, I caught the spell thief Saitsu, robbed the quasi-dimension, and broke the throne. It seemed that all the problems had been resolved, but Achillemnur, the dark knight who stole the forbidden book from Saits, remained. The dark knight who stole the forbidden book from Saitsu left a mark in Seteniora Monastery. He wounded the saint Abel and breathed so much demonic energy that even the authority of the high-ranking priests could not drive him to death. Ugh M. Then Asag. I dont know what the heck hes up to in that swamp full of corpses, but the dark knight left his soul there again. ording to the princess, it was only a while ago that Magi was discovered, so if you search the area, you will find another clue. At first nce, it was a usible reasoning, but to me, who knew the inside story roughly, it sounded like bullshit. Its no wonder that it was the death knight led by Luke, the king of death, who wounded Saint Abel in Seteniora Monastery. A death knight is apletely different existence from a dark knight. If a dark knight is a monster belonging to another dimension, a death knight is a powerful undead created by a necromancer. I dont know how such a death knight breathed demonic energy into Abel. However, one thing is certain: there were no dark knights in Seteniora Monastery at the time. Of course, if there had been a dark knight at the time, there was no way I would be alive right now. Even after he ambushed and decapitated Luke, he almost lost blood while dealing with the undead army he left behind. But you are a dark knight. If there was such a monster, I would have run away on the spot. Kuhm. After twitching my lips for a moment, I decided to just shut up. Im like, Oh no. The dark knight is not here because it was to destroy the justification for Ellen and the wizards to stay here. The necrosis that urred at the Dawning Council is definitely something worth investigating. But will it be as important as the forbidden book in the pce? You are very confident even with sophistry. Ellen shrugged her shoulders, and the tall old wizard shook her head. Apart from the fact that our original purpose was not to retrieve the Book of Destiny, but to investigate the Council of Dawn, if the High Master really wanted to pursue the Dark Knights traces of the Forbidden Book, he should have gone to Seteniora Monastery instead of here. Arent you really ashamed to brag about it as if you had nned it from the beginning, even though you were only lucky to get caught after chasing the red knight? O Heh. Ellen nodded without hesitation. As a result, thanks to my decision, you found traces of forbidden books. Nonsense It was just pure luck. Results do not defend process. dog sound. He still smiled softly, but his eyes exhaled cold energy. Then why was I so ignored when I couldntplete the order? Suddenly, what kind of nonsense is that? Management and mental concentration, as well as imagery techniques, were all perfect. But I couldntplete the order. Thats why you treated me as someone who didnt exist. You considered it a disgrace to the pce. Such a high master- Why? It must have been because a process that does not produce results is useless to anyone. is not it? Ellen was expressionless. Cold mes flickered in the blue eyes. This time, he didnt possess a single point of mana. However, the life created by burning countless humans was threatening enough in itself. As Radakalin, I swear as a High Master. If you say bullshit in front of me again, Ill melt all your gold and pour it down your ears. really. At the low threat, Aktupir hardened his face and let out an ufortableugh, and Nashal fiddled with the three-headed snake staff that was leaning on the table. Unlike the two grandmasters, who seemed nervousand maybe even a little frightenedI was robbed of all my senses by the murderous Ellen. The angels face stiffened like a doll, exuding a cold, sticky flesh. I feel like Im going to stop breathing at the guys face, his voice, and his scent. The bizarre harmony is so charming that I cant take my eyes off it. Ellen, who had been pouring out her energy to live quietly as if feeling the persistent gaze, turned to me in surprise. And what I saw in my eyes was that I blushed in an instant, as if I had been burned. The cold mask was shattered, and therge eyes blinked incredulously as if they did not know why. I secretly swallowed my saliva because it was so lovely. What the fuck? I cant stand it. Chapter 456 My viins, episode 456 , 66. I cant remember the conversation after the silver prince (11). Roughly speaking, Nashal Anwei decided to take the disciples from the pce to the royal capital. The purpose, of course, is to investigate what happened in the Dawning Circle. Ellen decided to use this ce as a base and cooperate with the Cndari Church to pursue the traces of demons. Aktupyr also remains here. It is said to be an assistant, but in fact, it seems that the supervisor will be the main one. After leaving Theodora and the two grandmasters with a small agreement, I locked the bedroom door. p. I fastened the smalltch, locked the oak embossed padlock, and turned around to see Ellen looking up at me with a puzzled look on her face. What are you doing now? To reward you. award? uh. Why dont you like it? What bullshit are you talking about? what award? Youve been pushing yourself hard toe see me. Then you should get a prize. Saying that, I unfastened the sword belt and set it on the table. When the belt with two long swords made a heavy and rough sound with a snack, the boys shoulders trembled. What kind of nonsense are you talking about, crazy? Ellen got up from her seat with a look of willful anger. But he seemed to already have a foreboding of what was about to happen. Seeing that her skin, transparent enough to show her veins, was already red, it was unmistakable. Not only the small face exposed above the robe, but also the neck to be held in one hand and the ears to be held. My mouth is watering at the sight of them blooming brighter than spring flowers. Hey you- uhhh! Ellen, startled, pushed me against my face and chest. Stop, were not done talking yet! What are you talking about? The story of you running around dirty *profit* all over the ce! As his resistance continued, I grabbed both of my slender wrists with one hand and shrugged. Havent you ever? You bastard never did that. The army and the city, rumors have spread- I wont let this go! As I was sitting on the bed, Ellen, who had identallynded on myp, blushed and whined. Crazy kinky cubs! Wouldnt it be nice if you were just a girl? No at all. I have very high eyes. You know. Thinking about it I lightly bit the inside of my corbone, and the guy made a sound of air escaping and shook his shoulders. I asked with a low smile at the guy who was breathing hot and closing his eyes tightly. Do you hate me sleeping with other women? Crazy madman. Say that now. Then you should have stuck close to me. I wouldnt have done that if you were there. You kicked him out. Is it? It was. If I had to pick one reason for sending Ellen back to the pce a few months ago, it was, of course, Daria. Both I and he knew this well, so neither of us bothered to say it. However, Ellen, who was struggling to see if the memory of the breakup could not be helped, suddenly shut her mouth. His long eyshes trembled pitifully. She pulled her waist, which was so thin that it couldnt even fill her forearm, and kissed her pink lips lightly. love you. With his moistened eyes, he suddenly became free and pouted his lips as he looked down at the two hands that were copsing at each other. pup. Because I love you. Is that the answer? pup? Ellen wept slightly and shook her head. And in a creeping voice, he whispered, Me too. What are you? Do you have a dog? a real bastard. I want to lose it. Tears flowed down the furious eyes. Its not as good as when hes bewitching a sticky life with a doll-like face, but the image hes showing now also served as a pretty good fuel. Maybe its because the fire that happened was pretty fierce. Ellen filled her blue eyes with fear even though it was not the first time she had experienced it. Normally, I would have tried my best to get rid of that fear, but I couldnt afford to be considerate because I was about to be consumed by the heat. The staff that turned into a carpet, the old birch wand, the long robe engraved with the pattern of superiority, and the crown with three jewels were taken away. Even so, Ellens bodys magical power remained intact, but she couldnt even properly block her mouth, let alone spread the sound-absorbing barrier. However, no matter how powerful a wizard is, it is difficult to light a single candle without concentration. Ellens song, which went through various pitches and volumes, ended before midnight. And next to the irresponsible arsonist, the mes were still burning with too much heat to be called the residual fire. Just then, a vague shape seeped from the darkness between the bedroom closet and the ceiling. Thanks to the darkness that flowed in like water, I could barely put out the mes. The next morning I woke up with Ellens screams. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Wow! I jumped up in amazement, and Mungchi, who woke up at the same time, nced at Ellen with narrowed eyes. Ah. Noisy. Why are you? While Ellen, wrapped in a satin duvet, was stunned, Mong-gu yawned leisurely and then stretched like a cat. What is this now? For a while, the blue eyes wandered around in confusion. Ellen gasped when she saw three naked men and women lying side by side on the bed. under. This. Hey you Ha really. Uh-did you sleep well? Are you really crazy? I guess so. Sometimes my mind goes back and forth. As I was talking nonsense like that, the bundle rubbing my eyes said, Its cold. Sleep more- he whined and dug into his armpit. Wow. In that scene, Ellen erased the absurdity and painted the spot with anger. And the moment I was about to emit blue eyes. Bang bang! A rather harsh knock was followed by an urgent voice from beyond the bedroom door. lily! Did you cough! Confidence? Yes me! An urgent message has arrived from Proshafen! Urgent news? In Proshafen? Surprised as she covered the top of the bundle with a nket, Ellen frantically groped around the bedside to pick up her clothes. When I opened the door slightly, wearing only pants, a soldier with a strange face that looked like a messenger and a veteranmander with several enlisted men were standing in front of the bedroom. What is it? At the western border of Angst, Confair, who had been approaching the door in a hurry, stopped in surprise when he noticed my bare feet and bare top. Then, as if he had guessed the situation in the bedroom, he took a few steps back with a clearing of his throat and made a report. Hmm, they say they arrived in the station. What arrives? The Emperor, sir. Conveyor, who naturally calmed down his expression, added his words with a serious face. The Emperor of the Mittergend Empire has arrived . I hurriedly opened the military doctors office and shared the news from the port city Proshafen. After examining the situation, it seemed that not all of the great army raised by the emperor had joined Angst. The estimated number of troops was approximately 7,000 to 9,000, but I wondered if only the advance corps had arrived, excluding the main unit and the logistics unit. Of course, it would be better than having an entire army of 40,000 rush in, but it was a daunting opponent to the point where even an advance party approaching the bay was overflowing for allies who were exhausted from the battle with the electors. First of all, we need to control the spread of rumors. He, who had stayed up all night at the Permanent Court to find out about Eisbobalts situation and deal with some pressing issues, was the first to speak. If the news spreads that the emperor is right around the corner, nobles and wealthy people may attempt an uprising. You dont have to worry about that,dy. Fritz yawned and proudly boasted of his achievements. I put away all the des that I said yesterday. Besides, I caught all the puppies who were confused whether they were servants or bugoks, so you wouldnt dare to stand up. As expected, Fritz with ponytails mercilessly crushed the influential people in the city all day yesterday. He searched and confiscated the weapons hidden in the mansions of nobles and the offices of the guild unions. In addition, in the process, servants, servants, and workers who resisted at an excessive level were turned into semi-viins over thirty. In fact, it was a deed that was tantamount to tyranny, but since a terrifying enemy was lurking right in front of their noses, the dangers inside could not be left unattended. Ha was well aware of this situation, but she shook her head with her characteristic expressionless face. The real strength they have is not weapons or soldiers. Its an influence on the city. If we use that influence to incite the arrival of the emperor, even ordinary citizens will move. Themoners have already been dered by the ruler, so there are few people who can arm themselves. Eisbowalds nickname is City of Swords. Even if Poi forbade the possession of weapons, there would be at least a knife hidden under the bed or deep in the closet. And even if there are no weapons, the uprising is not without danger. Oh,dy, dont even worry Even if there are idiots who use rusty knives or clubs as weapons, I can handle them alone. I listened closely to what the two of them were saying, scratching my eyebrows and raising Hes hand. No matter how you do it, you cant point a knife at the good people. Dont you know our princes nickname? Champion of the underdog? Ugh. Fritz openly pretended to vomit, but no one pointed it out. Among those who attended the military uniform, the high-status Seth C Count Ines, Baron Rujan, Atnte C was a bit ambiguous to say that they were Prince Ulkars direct subordinates, and the others C Commander Harold Mercenary Captain Grania Dong C raised their voices in front of me. I wasnt frivolous. So I had to personally punish my subordinates. Did you just say wow? Whoa? what. Did I do it on purpose? I get nauseous because Im childish, but what can I do- Kek! As the seventh knight of the Silver Prince, he put a fist-sized steel ink pot in Fritzs philtrum and looked back at He. Then what do you need to stop the spread of rumors about the emperors arrival C no, to prevent an uprising? case history. It was a simple and straightforward answer. Well, what else is needed to control the city right now, other than troops? At that time, Fogan, the staff member who was sitting next to Count Ines, the Little Naga, opened his mouth with a puzzled expression. As I said in advance, Abidens army, including Milgrester, has no power left. Eisbowald is an enemy city and has a poption of 3,000. It is difficult to maintain peace with a little over seven hundred troops. Shield maiden Grania, who had been silently guarding her seat, quickly opened her mouth. It was a polite tone, as if conscious of the gazes of other nobles. Its the same thing that our mercenaries dont have enough room. Although the ves of Altzenberg behave well, it is impossible to manage 3,000 prisoners and perform other duties at the same time. Turn off O . I scratched my eyebrows in frustration. Its a situation where we have to squeeze our troops as much as possible right now, but there are too many things to be tied up here and there. In the end, I was tasked with controlling the rumors, that is, to find out those who were whispering in bars, alleys, or backyards of abandoned mansions. There was no choice but the other options were Commander Harold, who led the infantry under Ulkars directmand, and Atnta, who led the Nudin. The infantry under Ulkars directmand were too elite, and their identity as a citizen of the kingdom was too strong, making them unsuitable for dealing with the people of the empire. Theres nothing to say about the nude people. Well, even if I was in charge, it didnt mean I had to run and solve the work myself. If you entrust about 40 enlisted men to Eson, who has a good personality, he will take care of it. Continuing the armys will, he rotated the troops here and there, but when he squeezed as much as he could, the number of troops he could generate in Ice Bobalt was only about 600. Some of those who participated in the military doctor suggested the use of Altenbergs pagan ve corps and magic corps. Of course, he kept his mouth shut when asked if he could handle Utequais wrath. Fuck. I dont think theres a real answer to this. By the time I came to that conclusion after a couple of hours of meetings. Prince Ulkar, who hadpleted the upation of the Obdorf region by sweeping the eastern border of the empire, including Bulfurt, led his royal cavalry and arrived at Eisbowald. Chapter 457 My Viins Episode 457 66. Silver Prince (12) Ive been through various incidents and gained a great reputation, but Im still nothingpared to Prince Ulkar. Naturally, he has a noble lineage, and after debuting on the battlefield ten years ago at the age of 17, he made a name for himself by conquering Orc Subjugation, the Thousand-Day War, and South Harbors upheaval. Although nicknames such as Bloody Swordsman, Beheader, and Red Knight have spread throughout the kingdom and empire, they are virtually unknownpared to the top 10 people across the continent in terms of poprity. When Prince Ulkar arrived in the city, a lot of Eisbobalts citizens flocked to the east gate. Hundreds, perhaps thousands, of people greeted the Prince with low murmurs and whispers of concern. Of course, from their point of view, the prince was a warlord and invader of the enemy country, so they did note out to wee them. Most of them seem to havee to see your face at the famous silver princes parade. Prince Ulkar, who entered with 150 of the most elite of the 400 heavy cavalry, rode a white-maned war horse. Under the April noon sunlight, her short silver hair fluttered. Is that the silver prince? As rumored. There was no exaggeration at all about the appearance of the story about the silver prince that spread across the continent. Long, straight eyebrows, soft, deep eyes, tall nose, white skin, and red lips in contrast. It was such a beautiful face that men and women of all ages would never forget for the rest of their lives. heh. Wow. At that time, the sound of swallowing breath was heard here and there, and even the small whisper stopped for an instant. It was because Prince Ulkar, who rode slowly, scanned the crowd with a mysterious indigo light in his eyes. Silence fell on the avenue of Eisbobalt, which connects the Deval Road from east to west. All that could be heard was a group of horse hooves. There must have been quite a few big dissatisfied people among them who came running out with the intention of booing or throwing stones at them. However, while Prince Ulkar passed more than half of the road, there was nomotion. Was it intimidated by the knights and guards following the prince, did the soldiers under themand of Count Ines pour out and filled the fireside, or was it that they were bewitched by the beauty and sanctity of the silver prince? I had no way of knowing. I was just happy that nothing bothered me. majesty. Sir Phoenix. When I bowed on the horse, the prince smiled brightly. Then, I exchanged greetings with the people who followed me-Princess Theodora, Count Ines, Viscount Cirillo, Commander Harold, and others. All the while, I made eye contact with those following him. The one closest to the prince was, as always, Sir Gis, the Bird Hawk Knight, and the knights of the Silver Prince, represented by Langvolt Ankir, Lyam Filter, were lined up. Master Limond and his aides, including Madaz, the magician of the Lao family, the priest of Gospatrick, were also present. After a short greeting, Prince Ulkar gave a speech with a smile. Its unbelievably stable for a ce thats been upied for less than a month. It must have been a lot of work. youre wee. And in fact, it only seems so on the outside. My insides are on the verge of beingpletely turned over. Obviously things arent going well. But looking at the citizens well-behaved attitude, I can guess that your hard work was considerable. When I nced back at his words, the citizens of Eisbowald who had gathered on the roadside were all scattered. The people who had been watching Prince Ulkar with admiration until just a moment ago were hiding in alleys and buildings with a frightened expression. Why are you suddenly like that? Surely its not because of me? As I was slightly narrowing my eyebrows, the prince gestured. Please guide me. Unless you intend to leave me in the middle of the road. Ah yes. Lets go to the guard headquarters first. The mayors office was burned down. Instead of the bicorn, I pulled the reins of the spotted horse and put the princes white horse and horses head side by side. In an appropriately sized conference room on the first floor of the Guard Headquarters building, we could briefly hear about the process of upying the eastern part of the Obdorp region. thats amazing. You captured that fortress city with less than five hundred cavalrymen. Bulfurt of the Mitergerand Empire can be said to be a city that corresponds to the High Castle of the Kingdom of Mnol. Just as High Castle is the capital of the hignds and the shield of the frontier, Bulfurt is also the capital of Obdorf and serves as a fortress that watches over and guards the borders. It was famous for being impregnable because of its thorough defense, but Prince Ulkar upied such a city in just four days. Its not such a big deal. There was no reason to fail in the first ce. The prince, who sat in the high seat, said with a calm expression. The Electors army was demoralized by a major defeat, and they didnt have enough troops to fill all the wide walls. Because the Byeolgun upied the rear early, supplies had been cut off for a long time, and the owner of the city, Prince Picard, lost his life at the hands of none other than Sir. During the battle in the corridor, the person who served as the vanguard of the beheading unitposed of imperial knightses to mind. I was quite surprised to find out after the battle that he, who I thought was just a brave noble knight, was the Prince of Picard, the lord of the Obdoruf region. Even with Lord Ariads trick, the castle gate was easily opened, so its rather strange that the upation failed. The blind Nogisa Sir Ariad, who was sitting next to the prince, smiled wrinkled. It was a fluke. It is thanks to the protection of the Lord that hase upon Your Highness. Sir Ariad, who had falsely surrendered to the Duke of Abimbus and gained trust through several victories and advice, yed a decisive role in making the princes army move ording to the princes intention. Later, in the process of losing the battle and retreating, he was suspected of the Duke and almost half imprisoned in Bulfurt. When such an old knight trembled with humility, Lord Ankir burst outughing and said, How lucky is that? Its thanks to the miasma that plucked out two live eyes to fool the enemy. The raw eyes were old, sick, and unable to function properly. When he said it was nothing, the prince opened his mouth with a slightly sunken face. Never underestimate your sacrifice. In order of merit in this war, I can say for sure that Sir Phoenix is right after Sir Phoenix. Your Highness As Sir Ariad lowered his head in emotion, the sorceress Rao Madazura, who was sitting in thest seat drinking tea in silence, suddenly opened her mouth. The bill will bepleted soon, so please wait a little. A bill? When I put on a puzzled expression, he nodded coolly. Since it waspleted by carving our familys finest crystal ball, it will be much better than the original defective one. There will be a few minor side effects, but a nobleman called a knight wont be able to endure that much. These were the words of the person who made the silver prosthetic arm attached to Prince Ulkars left arm. But no matter how true it is, isnt something like a prosthetic eye that can only appear in science fiction novels? I know that the Lao family is famous for making golems, and I know that they used that technology to make arms for the prince but you can make eyeballs too? Master Madaz twisted the corner of his mouth and put on a confident expression. Well, youve never heard of a tool that reces your eyes. Of course Because it is the first thing I will develop in the history of magic. yes? When I let out a shrieking sound, the prince, who had been resting his head on his head, let out a deep sigh. I have already warned you several times, but I will never allow you to use Lord Ariad as a test subject. Your Highness is still blocked in his thoughts. Hes an old man with a short lifespan anyway, but hell go down in history before he dies meaninglessly- The middle-aged wizard, who had spoken so freely, shut his mouth at Ulkars disgusted gaze. However, he muttered, moistening his dry lips, as if he still had lingering feelings. We will do enough clinical trials with livestock, so there is no need to worry too much, Master Madaz. When the ignorant middle-aged man kept his mouth shut, I scratched my eyebrows and organized the situation. Your Highness has cleaned up Obdorf, and Atntes subordinate, Anenso, is in the process of finishing the Angst region You said that the remnants left inside the kingdom will be dealt with soon, right? ording to the reports of Count Orth and Marshal Garwin, yes. Then there is only one problem left. How do you deal with the Emperor? Prince Ulkar answered my question lightly. I will negotiate. yes? I mean the negotiations. upying two provinces of the empire and negotiating with the emperor? I was dumbfounded and opened my mouth slightly. And at the princes exnation that followed, I almost lost my jaw. Chapter 458 My Viins Chapter 458 66. Prince Silver (13) After the meeting at the headquarters of the guards, I gathered my thoughts in the office for a while and called He to ask questions before heading to the carpentry union area near the north gate of the city. Originally, this area was the workce of professional craftsmen such as architects, furniture makers, and wheel makers, as well as apprentices and dayborers who assisted them. However, after Eisbobalt was upied by the army led by me, this ce became a temporary camp for the Nudeins. The low-ranking warriors made their lodgings in a three-story apartment building made of yellow and ck bricks, and the vacant lot in the northeast, where logs cut from the nearby hills were piled up, was filled with tents spread by sluts among the Nudeins. The furniture factory, which became a den of Nudeans and Gen prostitutes, was crowded with soldiers from all over the continent, and instead of small and dainty handicrafts, various weapons, chain armor, and pack horses were scattered on the roadside stalls. was going In the carpenters shop next door, some frostbite from the Permanent Court sent to normalize the district were arguing with Syrid Keith, old warriors who acted simrly to officers in the Nudan army. Well, it is true that the Nudans are turning the woodworking union area and the area into a mess but on the other hand, I wonder if it is necessary to expel them right away. Arent they all going to leave after the war is over anyway? I didnt want to feel like I was being treated badly by the warriors who fought bravely in the past several battles by rushing things. no way. Lets not worry about it. He will take care of it. Hy Hunafi! Qiam jias ayuha. Upon entering the area, numerous nude warriors pretended to know. The one who dismantled the goat in front of the tent, the one who basked in the warm sunlight with bandages, the one who wiped a knife with an oiled rag, the one who tended a wounded war horse, the one who handed out t-baked bread to hisrades. They either stopped what they were doing or stood up in a hurry, put their hands together and said something. Antina surun udaana- Pudat jura wsim ijan lenes aran hareth? What are you talking about these guys? I couldnt understand a single word of Gaun they spoke, but I could easily guess that they were greeting or blessing from their tone of voice and expression. Ah done. Does anyone know how to speak Mnol or Gen? A man jumped out from among the warriors who were buzzing at the words he shouted nervously while pulling the reins. Here it is kaunsiraas Huna Phi! I speak Mnol well. When he revealed that he hade to see Atnta, the middle-aged warrior with all his front teeth missing smiled brightly as if he knew that. And he was leading the way, bending at the waist as if he were about to touch the ground. Guided by him, the warriors inside the tent rushed out as if they had heard themotion. They were kind of weing, saying Hiy Hunafi and Gias Ahwia and gesticting, but it wasnt very weing. The sight of half-naked men popping out after a rest and filling my field of view was a scene quite far from my taste. I should advise Atnte to increase the proportion of female warriors under the curtain. If we make the prostitutes hold weapons instead of sticks to live with, wouldnt the perception of the nudes improve in their own way? hey. Tell everyone to shut up. Luba? Are you hungry kaunjur wsim? No, I dont want to see your friends, so let them all in. Ruf haram buan? Are you going to the restaurant? You bastard, are you pretending not to understand? The unpleasant experience came to an end when we reached the sawmill, the facility that upied the mostnd in the woodworking union district. The sawmill, surrounded by a low fence, was in a wide yard, and on one side of it, instead of tools or timber being trimmed, arge tent was located. A nude-type tent that is luxurious and adorned with a gold curtain with red cloth and a grid pattern decorated with rings, and a g embroidered with three purple eyes. Even a stranger would be able to recognize at once that it was the residence of the head of the Nudein tribe. Leaving behind the brazen middle-aged warrior, he entered the sawmill. As if she was training in the yard, Atnta was surrounded by five heavily armed warriors, d in uniforms with their belly button and shoulders exposed, holding poles. She quickly dodged the wooden sword aiming at her chin, and when she fired a pole in session, the two Hareskis were hit in the chest and staggered greatly. Hoo-wook hoo- What nix? Atnta, who was catching her breath, spotted me and raised her hand. Beads of sweat that had formed on his thin, supple, muscr forearms ran down his smooth armpits and hid under his uniform. I watched in awe as the process continued with my finely tanned abs, and I quickly shook my head and opened my mouth. Did you know? huh? what? Princes n. What are you talking about when youe to me out of nowhere? Atnta narrowed her brows with bewildered eyes and waved her hand. Four of the Hares kisses backed away and one approached her and handed her a pole. Didnt the prince tell you in advance? griffin? What hint? Your prince said he was only going to have a meeting with his aides, so I only showed my face for a moment and came back? No, not today. Before the dees over. Hmm? It took a while for me to tilt my head with a familiar face, but Atnta led me to the tent, saying that we should go in and talk. Looks like something interesting came up at the meeting? The fun is that everyone looks like they got hit in the back of the head by Utequai, but what? Strictly speaking, it wasnt everyone. Sir Ariad was perfectly calm, as if he had known in advance the n of negotiations with the emperor proposed by Prince Ulkar, or had guessed it in his heart. Master Madaz wasnt very interested and had a sullen face. Sir Langboldt stuttered in embarrassment and spat out the Shore dialect that sailors would use, and Sir Ankir went red-faced and went on a rampage. Other knights responded simrly, and even Father Gospatrick, an old priest, mumbled a prayer with his lips wet. Haha, thats nonsense. Theres no way youll be stabbed in the back of the head by Mr. Hatanka and have no facial expression left. So did you know beforehand? What exactly are you curious about? Atnta furrowed her eyebrows and drank from the small water jug on the table. The scent of dried flowers wafted through the tent, and she said, rubbing the corners of her mouth with the red band on her wrist. You have to tell me what you want to hear so I can answer or not. A negotiation with the emperor. aha. Atnta was about to say something when a low voice came from the entrance of the tent. Napidat. Guihe lines hocbo? Naem aidkeal ya. At the owners answer, the scale armored warriors entered the tent with their gaze lowered. They quietly withdrew, leaving only tworge wooden bathtubspping with water. Do you want to wash too? its okay. Atnta nodded as if telling them to do as they pleased, and as soon as the Hares kisses left the tent, they threw off their short uniforms. Thene over here and wash your hair. Sir, I am busy. Answer me quickly. Wetting her ash-purple hair with water, Atnta stuck out her lower lip. I thought I was going to die from refraining from leaving my strong body, but would you mind washing my hair? You are talking like a maniptive. Anyone who hears it will know that you are a widow. The widow is alkarf. Cant get any better than that. After washing her face a couple of times to cool off, she brushed her hair back and started talking. A guy who has only one lover hasnte to see me for weeks, and I keep hearing rumors about it. He says he picks up eline here and there. In my heart, I really want to go in, but hyakbatu is full of crazy people around me, so Im afraid to go alone, so Im afraid Ill have to bring an army with me. Shiuaamat Im really like a dog. Aggard West would rather make a toy out of the ashes. I calmly pressed my temples at the story that seemed to be disorienting. What do you pick? And some weeks havent even passed ten days. Dont be mean. Ten days have certainly passed. And dont keep talking back and answer the questions I ask. Did you know about the negotiation n with the emperor? Atnta shrugged as she leaned back in the bathtub. I dont know the exact details either. I was just guessing there might be something like that. Since when? hmm. If you ask me that, it must have been since I stayed at High Castle. You delivered the princes offer to give you half of the anst if you participate in the war. at that time. .at that time? Its me, since you said it, I just believed it, but Agos and Mr. Rubio- Anyway, the warriors made a big fuss about having to check it out. So I sent them both. Where are you sending it to the prince? uh. Nyx, give me balm over there. She grabbed a ss bottle thrown by her telekinesis and continued talking while spraying fragrant oil in the bathtub. Its funny to say things like this now, but even back then, the Elector Counts seemed to be able to do something. Its a low odds gamble, but you know. The stake is the money sold, so I was blinded for a moment. Wasnt it Agos and Rubio? No, half crazy is the same for everyone. It would be more strange not to be crazy about giving thend and Angst. But no matter how distracted I was, it wasnt enough to forget that dealing with the emperor was crazy. Atnta buried herself in the bathtub until the bubbling bath water reached her chin, and groped for the past with anguid face. So I persistently inquired, and the prince delivered just one word. The Emperor will wee you with open arms. Did we have a lot of eye candy? As soon as I heard that, I guessed it. Oh, if things go wrong, they are going to roast and boil the emperor and eat away at least a little of thend. is that the end? Uh, its over. What more do you want to hear? I rubbed my eyebrows as I sat down on the bed with the thin duvet on it. Me too. Why are you so unprepared? What measures? Do you know what the princes n is? Oh, tell me how many times. Im just guessing, I dont know exactly. I closed my eyes tightly at the sight of Atnta talking carelessly with foam on his head. a few hours ago. In the conference room on the first floor of the Guard Headquarters building, Prince Ulkar spoke calmly. First of all, I need to reconfirm the purpose of this war to help you understand . the purpose of the war? Ever since I heard that I would negotiate with the emperor while upying the vastnd of Obdorf and Anstra, I had lost my senses and already had a stupid expression on my face. The Duke of Avimbus dragged Vice King Buckard into the attack and we fought back. Thats it, do you need some kind of reconfirmation? If it is limited to the defense battles in the kingdom, Lord Phoenixs words are correct. We just repulsed the enemies who invaded High Castleno, the teau and Unpaste. Lord Ankir, who had been listening silently, got lucky. Does that mean that the purpose of the offensive campaign after crossing the border is different? Exactly. The giant knight looked at the faces of the crowd and smiled awkwardly. Your Highness. Unfortunately, it is a story that the parties involved in the war are hearing for the first time. Wasnt Your Highness sending Lord Phoenix across the edge of the de to break through the rear of the Elector Countess? That was the tactical purpose. But that is not the purpose we must set forth from now on. Uncharacteristically, Prince Ulkar hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth. At those words, not only I but also the princes other subordinates did not understand properly for a while, and only blinked their eyes. The goal of this assault was to recover the rights that the Duke of Avimbers had unfairly taken away from my niece, Princess Theodora. yes? What Lord Ankirs shrill murmur was followed by a moment of silence. And after a few seconds, the meeting room turned upside down. what? Why are you talking about thatdy all of a sudden? Atnta moved the bathtub to rinse off the foam on her body and asked a question, and I answered with a narrowed brow. Hes the Duke of Strom. Princess Theodora is the only surviving child of the former duke Gumbus, so she has the right to seed. Yeah, I know. But thatdy is a priest. What kind of right of session do you have? Did you even change money? In the Cndari Church, no, in the Gwangmyeong Church, where is the change? And since Princess Heung is a pdin that the bishops of Heung are especially looking out for, I couldnt even dream of doing something like that. Then what bullshit is your prince talking about? What are you going to do with a youngdy who has no right of session in the first ce? Strictly speaking, there is no right of session. Its just that I cant im my rights. Is that different? If you cant im your rights because of your clerical position, its handed over to a qualified person. Oh, I dont know. He exined to me that it was some kind of imperial custom or churchw, but she said there was something like that. So what are you going to do? Of the estates of Prince Strom, youve already eaten Anstrang of Dorf, so youre going to eat the other three? Putting Princess Theodoras rights first? The emperors army came right in front of me? I shook my head helplessly as Atnta stood up from the bathtub sprinkling water and asked while covering her body and head with a towel. Are you crazy? He said he would be satisfied with just Angst and Obdorf. Id be happy to ept such a deal. The emperor isnt an idiot. After hearing what the prince had to say, there was no reason not to ept it. What do you mean? Princess Theodoras right to the territory was inherited from the Duke of Gumbus, and the Duke of Gumbus was the elector of the empire. Atnta, who was drying her hair, hesitated and opened her mouth slightly. for a moment. No way As soon as the emperor epts the princes proposal, the empires territory will bepletely restored. The person who inherits the right of session from Princess Theodora bes the high lord of Angst and Obdorf, a half-electoral countess, and a vassal of the emperor. under. She put her hand on her forehead and burst outughing. Well, from the emperors point of view, it must be a wee sound. I guess so. The most nerve-wrackingpetitor is splitting in two. If the bastard who waged a war on his own, relying on the vastnd mass and poption, loses nearly half of his strength, even like me, he will dance excitedly. Then what will be of us Lu alkarf? Whats going on? You get a title and be a vassal of the half-electoral count. Atnta, who was just about to react, tilted her head after hearing my words. what. I dont care, then? It doesnt matter, I tried to spit out the curse that rose to the bottom of my chin, but then Iid down on the bed and sighed as she looked at her eyes, her amber eyes shining with an expression of Whats wrong? Uhhh you idiot. It doesnt matter, why not? Do you think you can defend the gold hail in Angst by yourself? Even if someone looks after you, youre going to have a hard time, but the person who should look after you is in a situation where youre going to be fucked? its okay. Do I have to care untilter? I worked like a ve for 24 years, caught on a leash by my father who was a whole god and father who was a half-god. Alkarf Once I get a ce to live, my job is done with that. Thend of salvation or whatever is called thend of salvation, they tell you to find it. Atnta, who had beenughing as if he was cool inside while he was speechless at those words full of sincerity, suddenly looked back at me. But who is the one who should look after me? Who is it? Its Prince Ulkar. ah. She blinked for a moment, then opened her mouth again. Come to think of it, if things go ording to n by any chance your prince wants to stop living? thats what I want to say. I let out a deep sigh, thinking of Prince Ulkar, who would be branded as a traitor by the worlds asshole if the negotiations were done. Chapter 459 My Viins Episode 459 66. The Silver Prince (14) After enough to soothe Atnte, who keeps talking nonsense about being a widow or a servant A few of Prince Ulkars friendly soldiers came to the woodworkers union area. what the hell, how did you know I was here? Ive been questioning for a while. He left the headquarters without saying anything to his subordinates. I hurriedly put on my clothes and left the tent, where I was greeted by Randell, a middle-aged man who was standing by the reins with the other troopers. Because of his rtionship with South Harbor, he is a particrly familiar man among Prince Silvers endangered soldiers. Yes what. Theres nothing to look at just sitting there. Did you get lost? It is not. It was very fortunate that Kyung was a celebrity in the city. As I already guessed, Mr. Randell did note to inquire about my well-being. You are looking for me? A prince? yes. Is it something like a strategy meeting? I also dont know your Highnesss intentions, but its probably not a meeting. J uu There is nothing toe out unless you hold on to the wrong man and ask him questions. It would be better to face the prince soon. Coincidentally, I also didnt have one or two questions I wanted to ask him. The ce Prince Ulkar had chosen as his residence was neither the headquarters of the guards where I was staying, nor the Permanent Courthouse, which had a simr role as City Hall, nor the cathedral of the Cndari Church where Princess Theodora was staying. Eisbowalds mayors residence To be precise, it was the former mayors residence. During the Battle of Eisbobalt, the mayors residence, where several imperial knights and swordsmen led a handful of elite soldiers to fight for thest time, was burnt to ashes by the nudein warriors who were enraged at the injury of their leader. The traces of the captives were immediately taken away, but there was no time, materials, orbor to rebuild the magnificent building, so all that remained was a sparsely arranged fence and a few scorched beams. Thanks to that, it didnt seem too bad to spread the military curtain. As it was the mayors mansion and also served as a government office to some extent, it was in the center of the city and had plenty of space. But just because it wasnt bad didnt mean it was great. Although the rubble of the official residence was removed, there were still quite a few small pieces of garbage left, and the floor was muddy from the showerst dawn, and there were also puddles here and there. It is not a ce for a man of noble status like a prince to camp. In fact, it was strange for Prince Ulkar to stay in the military tent. The tents are not luxuriously decorated like the nudes, and there are many other ces to live in, such as a luxurious bedroom in a government office or a cozy private room in a church, so why stay in a stinky military tent? Ive heard the reason in South Harbor. Prince Ulkar said, If you get used to a warm firece and a strong roof, your will to leave will be broken. It was a word that spoke for his circumstances, in which he had to wander around ever since he became an adult, despite his noble status. However, it was my personal opinion, but the real reason why Prince Ulkar lived in a military camp in an upied territory seemed to be a kind of performance to reveal that he was different from ordinary warlords. If he was an ordinary warlord or any other aristocrat who came out with an army of soldiers, he would have chosen the best ce in the city for the sake of authority and hierarchy, putting aside thefort of his own body. It is not a scene to be proud of when the leader of the group is sleeping shivering in a leaky room, and the members say, Oh, I thought he was the highest ranking among us, didnt he? Because there may be some misunderstanding. On the other hand, Prince Ulkar was less concerned about that. no it wasnt The prince is a descendant of legendary heroes such as Conqueror King Jeot, King Dogan, Adum II, Knight King Lionel II, and Junmwang Adumir. Although his father and current king, Lionel III, openly doubted Prince Ulkars lineage on the pretext of his silver hair and good looks, the prince has won numerous victories over the past decade, proving that he is more worthy of the Zeore family than anyone else. Few people were foolish enough to look down on the hero of the time, the best militarymander in the kingdom, and the lord of knights with fearful obscurity, just because of his poor living. Most of them admired his easy-going and initiative attitude, and some, like me now, would make their own guesses as to why the prince was staying here. In a word, the muddy mud and the stinking tent built on top of it were paradoxically a device that made Prince Ulkars authority shine even more. As I drove the spot with Uncle Randall and the guardsmen, I silently gazed at the princes tent, which reminded me of my days in South Harbor. Then, by chance, I moved my gaze to the building next to the site of the mayors residence. Since when has it been like that? Hmm? I do not know. Because I followed Her Highness and arrived at noon today. What caught my eye was the dojang, a building with a character surrounding the courtyard. It was a two-story building with a wide floor, so it was quiterge. The windows facing all directions were blocked with wooden boards nailed up, and the walls were full of filth and graffiti. Verraterin. Between the marks left by the sticky dirt, you can see Gen written in charcoal. It means renegade people. As I was quietly inspecting the building, I saw a small human figure reflected through the iron gate. I quietly scratched my eyebrows before pulling the reins. Sir, what are you doing? Ill stop by for a while. I have some business to do. Your Highness will be waiting It will take a while. Ill be back soon. Leaving Randall with a puzzled expression behind, the building they approached was the cell-seed schools dojo. Only about a month ago, the sword master Tan Turlos Obir and the swordsmen of the Shel-Sid style lost their lives while defending the mayors residence with the soldiers of the city. And now, the seal of Tantilus, who gave his life for loyalty to the empire and honor as a soldier, has be a hall of betrayal covered with insult and shame. hmm. I couldnt have known why. On the white wall, the sentence of the curse, painted with the blood of an animal, looked like a red mark on the white back. I approached the dojang, sweeping the bottom of my nose to cover my mouth, which was twisting up without my knowledge. Then, a sound of hik was heard from beyond the iron gate, and the surprised boy ran inside. Sister, sister-! At the scream of the youngest, who has not even had a change of heart,ughter fills up again. After opening the small bar on the iron gate using the Blood Sculptor and entering the dojo, the first, who had been decapitated, and the second, holding a broom like a knife, appeared in ce of the third, who ran away in fear. Why are you here- The female swordsman in her mid-twenties, dressed in thin leather, was the new owner of the dojo and the new representative of the Sel-Sid style, Tiloria Obir. I ended up grinning at the unmanned eyes toward the enemy. you? Forgive me for the rudeness, Lord Phoenix. Tiloria bit her lower lip and bowed her head. Instead of answering, I walked slowly and looked around. The outdoor corridor filled with trivial decorations and arched structures and the empty courtyard embraced by it were quite peaceful. The scale was not great, but the antique atmosphere was very suitable for the home of a famous family. Still, the inside is fine. I guess no one was brave enough to throw shit or a rat carcass into the yard? Tiloria squeezed the broom so tightly that her fingertips turned white. On the other hand, as she was about to open her mouth with her face painted red, five or six figures came out from inside the dojo. Meister! What- That red knight It was a middle-aged necromancer who was said to be a cell-seed style swordsman and a caterer of the school. Judging from the fact that everyone was holding a whip or a rag, it seemed that they were cleaning the empty dojo for a while. None of them knew my face, so those who came out to the courtyard lined up behind Tiloria with their eyes full of sin. After spotting herrades and catching her breath, Tiloria looked back at me with a cold, calm expression. What are you doing in this shabby dojo? That is what I want to ask. There were dozens of stone pirs of various heights in the spacious courtyard. Those stone pirs seemed to be a kind of scaffolding, and it seemed like a training ground for practicing Cel-Seeds unique flying swordsmanship. He shrugged his shoulders as he perched on a pir of moderate height with a wide gstone raised among them. Why are you guys here? Did you even desert? No way. I came out after asking the captain for his understanding. The cell-seed swordsmen, including Tiloria, decided to serve under me for a while. He agreed to sell his freedom to me for a year in exchange for his life and the preservation of his school. After the battle in the corridors, I entrusted them to a veteran conductor. The one that Tiloria called the captain must have been the Confair. Thats what confior is called among my enlisted men. Understand it Confier isnt that soft of a guy. The Coffin of Wings as well as the sword and armor were confiscated, so he must have judged that there would be no need to flee the city. aha. Well, there was nothing to argue about because the confair gave permission. Its a pity. If it had been desertion, I would have been able to relieve my frustration. Seeing Lia and the swordsmen standing behind her with fur like a hissing kitten made her yful for no reason, but she couldnt waste her time since Prince Ulkar was waiting for her. ______Q I quietly scratched my chin, but couldnt hold back my regret and finally opened my mouth. Do you remember what I said a few days ago? What do you mean? I told you to serve the next ruler of Eisbobalt after I leave this ce. Because I promised to keep the school alive. I said it back then, but we cannot point our swords at His Majesty the Emperor. Ah, that condition is cancelled. Cancetion? The n has changed, so there is no need to fight the emperor. Then Tilorias sharp eyes widened, and anticipation rose. When are you nning to leave here? well. First of all, negotiations with the emperore first, so it seems like going back and forth for a while is the first thing. Then what about the next market? There is no market. Listening to what the prince said, it seemed that he would make a small princely order and put Aisbobalt in the middle of it. Then who is the prince? Thats the problem. Is it a problem? I think it will be me. Whats on? I asked while giggling at Tilorias face, which was distorted like a broken teacup, even though my anticipation was rising. Dont you like it? Thats it. I hate it too. Now Im tired of wearing a coat of arms. Pray for me to persuade our prince well. Leaving behind the cell-seed style swordsmen who were making very funny faces, I burst outughing and left the dojo. Chapter 460 My Viins Episode 460 66. Silver Prince (15) Your Highness. Lord Phoenix has arrived. Oh dear. Wait a minute. Hearing the princes voice from inside the tent, Sir Gis winked at me and Uncle Randall. I nodded softly and crossed my arms. Prince Ulkars tent was still shabby. If Atntas tent was better than most wooden houses, with walls and roofs made of thinly split oak trees, and thick sheepskin and resin-soaked cloth, then the princes tent was the tent that people often think of. A tent with a few wooden poles and a tough canvas coveringits quiterge, but its full of smelly dampness and brittle dust marks. Looking at the 30cm-deep drainage canal and the stakes whose heads were only the size of a fingernail, it was possible to tell that the soldiers had put a lot of effort into erecting it, but at least the tent was a tent. If it were not for the heavy soldiers guarding the area and the g of the Golden Lion flying from the top of the tent, it would not have been possible to imagine that it was the residence of a prince. Okay, thats it! Come in! Standing like a crane on the mud, a bird hawker removed the old curtain that served as the entrance to the military tent. I went inside with my neck bent as much as I could to avoid the drooping canvas. The prince, who was sitting in front of the small chest, greeted me with a faint smile. Come. Please sit down. His tent was a bedroom, office, and drawing room. An old but well-organized field couch upied one corner, and a pair of shiny te armor hung from an armour-hanger next to it. The magical longbow Boreakum, which had released the string, was taking a break while coiled, and the long and short knives were well-groomed and their des were shining. Prince Ji, who hadnt finished organizing yet, was sorting out all the parchments and papers that were scattered on the table, and putting them in the drawer under the desk. A sneak peek revealed that most of them were military maps, supply lists, payrolls, and other things rted to the unit, and there were also a number of reports I had postedusually robbed government offices, such as Eisbo Walds revenue records and nearbynd and resource surveys. were mixed Can I help you? No, its okay. Sit down and have a cup of tea. It will be over soon. As Prince Ulkar said, he chinned the wood-burning stove on one side. Not matching the shabby appearance of the military tent, the kettle spouting steam on the stove was a splendid item decorated with tinum. It seemed a bit unexpected since it was a high-end item likely to be used by aristocrats or rich people, but considering the princes natural status and wealth, this one was rather suitable for him. Did you receive this as a gift? hmm? Oh, you mean that? The prince closed the drawer with a loud noise and sat down on the opposite chair. Its something my mother left behind. No, to be precise, it must be the property of her maternal grandmother, Viscountess Eugenia. ah. His face stiffened in shock, but Prince Ulkar seemed unconcerned. When my mother-inw went to the pce after the national wedding, my grandmother sent many things as a dowry. The difference in retardation was so great that he must have wanted to match his rank even a little. You would have thought it would be foolish topete with the royal family for money. He lifted the wooden cup that was lying on the table, brushed it off on the floor a couple of times, and held it out towards me. The ss was filled with ck tea with a subtle scent. My mothers family was nothing more than a poor family that had protected the snow-covered valleys of Northernshire. The nobles picked and picked there were only treated as unfashionable junk by the nobles of the capital. A splendid tinum kettle is filled with simple tea water, expensive te armor stands next to a bed that could be used by a soldier, and rare weapons lie in rows under the meticulously hewn canvas. If a stranger had looked at the princes tent, he would have thought it was an erratic space. Amongst these, this teapot was the least bit better. Like the work of an artisan from the East. I heard that even the high-nosed maids of the royal pce shed a sigh without even realizing it. The prince took a sip of tea and continued with a smile. Since then, my mother and mother seem to have been very proud of this kettle. He told me and Yuril about this over 20 times Hehe, isnt he a very cute person? Yes, what. I didnt know what to answer, so I looked at Prince Ulkars eyes even though I was at the end of my words. The princes eyes were stained with longing as he stroked the teacup with his chin resting on his chin. I carefully asked a question while examining the warm blue eyes. How are you today? What do you mean? Its a nightmare. Ah haha, did I even tell you that? A quiet pond hidden somewhere in the spacious garden of the royal pce. A short pic with his mother and brother Recalling the nostalgic scene, the prince tapped the armrest in a slow beat. Dreaming is not much different from before, but I think the impression has changed a little. Feeling? Yes, feel it. Prince Ulkar hesitantly spoke slowly, letting out a low echo of Umm- as if he was a little embarrassed. Before, I just thought of it as a happiness I couldnt keep and a memory I couldnt return to. Is it different these days? I guess I should. How can I exin this, the Prince muttered. Then he raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth. Sometimes it feels like it warms my heart. I miss it, but it doesnt hurt me. I still feel sadness, but its not despair Its painful, but I dont dream of death. What a feeling. In the scenario of the game, hees into contact with the dark world after experiencing some kind of incident C it must be a detail unknown to me as a skipper. The prince, who is stained with demonic spirit, bes the sixth boss of the campaign, King of Murder. If I recall a little more memory, King Sal was a notorious boss enough to be called a newbie cutter or a keyboard breaker. Even I, a deceased person among deceased people, was on the verge of saying things like Wow, that really looks like a dog, so I said it all. So it was. Until now, he had been fighting under Prince Ulkars curtains and was terrified to prevent his corruption. So youre saying its gotten better anyway? Prince Ulkar smiled and nodded. He wanted to keep asking, but he wasnt in the mood to tell you more about it. I couldnt forcefully dig into the secret parts of my lord, so I kept my mouth shut. On the other hand, there was also a belief that the nobleman, who was in the midst of winning and winning, would not fall suddenly. Instead of bombarding me with questions about my nightmares, I brought up an issue. So thats why you made that decision? What decision do you mean? I decided to stick with the emperor. Prince Ulkar smiled slowly and leaned back on the backrest. Sir Phoenix seems to have questioned my judgment too. of course. Didnt you know that he called you like this? Thats right. Others only agreed after talking all night long, but Kyung didnt evene. is there anyone who has been convinced? hmm. Thankfully, everyone understood what I meant. Oh no I let out a deep sigh and argued with the prince. All good. Negotiating with the emperor to end the war is good, eating Obdorf and Angst is good, someone bes the elector, and someone bes a lord. Everything is good. Then what are youining about? What about your brother, the prince? brother? Zacharis, who ran excitedly after thinking that the prince was dead. The prince, who looked like a dog chasing a chicken, said, Yourete, Mr. Would you like to just say, Its a pity and go back? What should I do if Im content with the kingdoms territory being intact and retreat? Prince Ulkar tapped the armrest and calmly exined. My eldest brother is a very clever person, contrary to the public opinion. You wont have a great fight involving a hundred thousand troops just by quartering. Are you done with that? How famous the princes brother is for being intolerant, its obvious C hell be very frothy and rambunctious as he uses his highness of being a traitor. So, who will be the first to catch fire? Of course, isnt it Princess Yuril who lives in the capital? Perhaps it was an expected question, but the prince was still calm. However, he couldnt hide the slight paleness of his face. My eldest brother is also in the same ss as Yuril, so what kind of harm will he do? Moreover, it would be dishonorable to hold a child who has been imprisoned in a monastery for a long time ountable for what I did. Even the king will not be able to cross the line even if he is afraid of the eyes of respect. Then youre going to fuck around that line. Why are you feeling a little ufortable now? I thought I was okay because I saw my younger brother in my dream, but thinking about it again, I dont think its a spirit? I asked the question again to the silent Prince Ulkar. Are Obdorf and Angst more important than Princess Yuril? no. The answer was immediate. It is not so. never. Blue eyes shone brightly, and the prince spoke in a low voice. That child is more important to me than my honor, my faith, my life and everything else. Then But this is about my calling. A nickname? Prince Ulkar gave me a heavy face as I blinked my eyes at what kind of bullshit this was. The Hignds, Obdorf and Zeln Tree have been battlefields for hundreds of years. I kept silent at the unexpected words, and the princes long-standing intention continued without interruption. Even in the era when hundreds and thousands of small kingdoms were doing things. Even when King Conquer, my ancestor and founder of the dynasty, sent his trusted younger brother to the west as a Margrave. Even when Antashicas conqueror (B) overpowered several kings and established an empire. This has always been a battlefield. Every ten years at the longest, once every three or four years at the shortest, arge army rises and fights, and each time the mountains and fields are burned, the wheat fields are trampled underfoot, and countless lives are lost. Realizing what the prince was trying to say, I let out a devastatedugh. Ha, so are you saying that you will change sides to the Empire to prevent that? If this ce is owned by the kingdom, the emperor will not stand still. On the other hand, the eldest brother has not lost his original territory, so he will not recklessly fight. After catching his breath, Prince Ulkar looked at me with an unparalleled confidence in his eyes. Do I look like a traitor? The real traitors are the king and the lords of Zacharis. The emperors and electors of the empire. They are truly pitiful traitors who throw away my duty and responsibility as if they were devoted to them, while squeezing out the blood of their subjects under the pretext of protection. Despite the strong sense of coercion pressing down on both my shoulders, I continued to ask myself. Are you saying the Highness is different? exactly. The princes answer was adamant. I swear to the Lord that there will be no war between empires and kingdoms, at least as long as I live and breathe. I dont want any more. I am not overconfident in my abilities. Meeting the princes eyes, I realized that I would never be able to convince him, so I closed my eyes tightly. After KW Chapter 461 My Viins Episode 461 66. Prince Silver (16) After having a private meeting with Prince Ulkar, I decided to give up persuading him. The light in the princes eyes was something more than stubbornness C what ismonly called conviction. It cant be easy to change the heros strong will, and I dont have the confidence to find a way in a short time. Im worried that someday things will go wrong with Princess Yuril. It was because it seemed that if something was wrong with her and the prince heard the news, it would be a trigger. The trigger for the birth of the Six Kings. Theforting fact is that he took certain measures immediately after hearing that Princess Yuril was almost assassinated or kidnapped. Although that measure, I dont know how long the secret protection of Ian-Baptiste, who was a concubine of Hes grandfather, Duke Buheil, and is now a high-ranking priest of the royal capital, will remain in effect. Well, I dont have much of a choice right now. Breaking the princes will right away C aside from the fact that hes not confident to break it in the first ce C is never a good choice. I want to avoid such a ssical tragedy that a hero who loses his faith is corrupted. In the end, my judgment was that it would be better to quietly contribute to Prince Ulkars n. On the other hand, what was truly fortunate was that my lord was not a muddled-headed idealist. He was rather down-to-earth and knew what it would take to achieve his goals. So the prince checked the cards in his hand before negotiating with the emperor. The first one,pletely upying Obdorf and Angst, was not as good as expected. It wouldnt be too difficult to conquer the two provinces even if Ruilix II sent out thousands of vanguards one step ahead. However, when we recall that we have Princess Theodora, the words change a little. The current situation, in which thend was upied by the rightful sessor with a legitimate cause, was a good deal. It would be a very attractive proposal to the emperor, as it would restore the territory he considered stolen and divide the powerful rival, the Strom family, into two. Capturing Prince Saverd, the next viceroy of Alzenberg, and the magic soldiers of the pagan ve army was also a useful defeat. His sessor was captured and his father, Burkad, who lost his power greatly, would not be able to sit at the negotiating table at all. Even if he stood at the negotiating table at the mercy of the emperor, his right to speak would not be meaningful. In addition to recognizing the rights of Princess Theodora as the neighboring Elector Count, he would only be able to get the rightful son back after paying a huge ransom. Having a number of powerful allies was also an indisputable boon. First of all, Count Ines is still stationed in Isbovald. The army of the Milgrester family led by her, as well as several minor nobles in the Abiden region, are still full of morale. It was only natural that the Count himself, in recognition of his contribution to crossing the bay of knives with me and stabbing the enemy in the stomach, acquired some stake in Proshafen, the presumptuous port city, and Eisbowald, the trading center in the eastern part of the Empire. In addition to gaining great fame, other nobles, including Viscount Cirillo, were granted several privileges on trade with the upied territories after the war. The two boys, Count Garwin and Count Oth, who should have conquered the teau by now, need not be exined again. Although Margrave Landry was killed in battle, his sons, Garwin and the Axodbrook family, regained all the family territories and raised their honor as border guardians. Earl Osu, who was nicknamed the little fox of Ariaga,pletely overturned the publics evaluation of being weak and timid. He captivated the crowd by showing off his unexpected pulpit and cunning, and among them, he was recognized by the Knights of the Golden Age, which is considered the core royal guard of the Arya family. It proved that it is a suitable timber to be the sessor of the 4 major powers of the kingdom. The Marshal of Friggs, who joined at the end of the war, is indebted to the prince just for protecting Fast and Unfast, and the army and other nobles of Odenlock, led by Lord Daileshid, will extract reparations from the Elector Counts and distribute some of them. n. Thanks to the sufficient turnover of rice cakes in this way, numerous allies, including the five counts, are giving us strength. At this level, there would be no shame in presenting it to the emperor. upation maps, justifications, and captivity were important, but the most powerful of the cards held by the prince was none other than the army itself. The army of Prince Eun, who won a legendary victory against the mighty Elector Counts. Of course, the scale was severely shrunk after seeing enormous damage in a series of battles. However, the most important force C the knights and the battle magicians of the Royal Guards C were still on the healthy side. Probably, in addition to the troops stationed in Angst and Obdorf, the number of wounded soldiers who returned after being treated by the priests and the troops left behind on the teau would be about 3,500. Of course, it is impossible to deal with the emperors army with this power. However, considering how elite he was, it would have been quite embarrassing for him as an emperor if Prince Ulkar were to join and fight against Prince Zacharis. After confirming other details, Prince Ulkar decided to leave for the west two days after arriving in Eisbowald. On the way to face the Emperor of the Empire, he had only seventy people, including me. The reason why the negotiating team was so simple was that there was no need to upset the emperor with arge number of troops. The size of the opponent was at least 40,000, so it was obvious that only a few hundred people would beughed at. Looking at this simpleposition, Princess Theodora, who imed the right to session, was naturally included. The blind viper Sir Ariad, the arrogant Sir Riam, the Birdhawk Sir Gise, and other knights, 12 princes entourages, magicians and clergymen, and twenty guards escort them. Some knights remain in Eisbowald, such as Sir Langbolt, the Shouting Wave, and Sir Ankir, the Giant Knight. It was to prepare for an unexpected situation by adjusting the posture with other allies, including Count Ines. Just as Atnte and Baron Ruyan joined the negotiating group with some personal escorts, I also selected the best subordinates, such as Fritz and Cole, as escorts. My hidden card, Mungchi, will be taken separately, and H is also with me due to some kind of intelligence. Utequai and Iofya remain in Eisbobalt. It was to take care of the ve soldiers in Altenberg. There were a total of three methods used by the Altenberg family to control the ves belonging to the pagan ve corps and magic corps. They are spells, drugs, and brainwashing through illusions, which Iofya named the leash of the soul. About seven days after their captivity, the ves began to have seizures, probably because the effects of spells and drugs had weakened. They screamed iprehensibly, swayed in ce, or banged their heads against the walls of the prisoner of war camps. After receiving the message from Grania, the shield maiden who guards the camp, I ran and used the leash of the soul to subdue the uproar, but it was clear that I needed to pay more attention to management. Gilkun marts- rather fortunate. It means that these people have a little bit of strength left to resist. Maybe one day I will regain consciousness, free from the effects of witchcraft and evil drugs. It remains to be seen whether the words of Iofiya, who muttered as if praying, are true, but I hope it turns out that way. It is not possible to feed more than 3,000 soldiers for free forever. It is my wish toe to my senses as soon as possible and settle down nearby to work or return to my hometown. Whatever my wishes, the ves of Altenberg in the concentration camp needed care and protection. It would be best if I, holding the leash of the soul, kept my seat, but with the power of Utequai and the sorcery of Iophya, there would be no shortage. Ellen, meanwhile, was nning to apany me, but that turned out to be a little difficult. Because Grand Master Aktufir Ol was desperately against it. No way! The big old wizard blocked Ellen andid a bluff. Merely intervening in battle and killing the soldiers of the Elector Countess was careless enough and it was toote to deal with it. But will I meet the emperor with Prince Eun? The high master of the pce? Aww yes. That was a little too much. Nashal Anwei, who was preparing to lead the disciples of the pce to the royal capital, also sighed and patted his waist while standing next to Aktupir. The two grandmasters were ready to use force to stop Ellen. How dare you these cheeky old men- Ellen shed bluish eyes, and the mana that flowed out at the same time made her golden hair and the hem of her robe sway. Unlike Aktufir, who tensed his ringed hand with a tense face, Nashal muttered a little admiringly. How can you be so hot all the time? Is it because you are young? I tried to swallow myughter at her envious voice. Then he went up to Ellen and patted him on the shoulder. Hey, be patient. Back off. This is a pce affair. What about the pce? He turned his body around and met his angry eyes. It was only a few days ago that we agreed to stay to investigate Asags magic. Of course its unreasonable for you toe out like this. Forcing it? You My blue eyes were filled with a sense of betrayal at once, so I giggled and tousled his hair. Youre not an immature child, but youre a high master, so you shouldnt keep what you said. Ill be back soon after negotiating, so wait patiently. Ille back and give you a prize. Muh what? You insisted that I follow you. Then you should get a prize. Only then did Ellen understand what I was saying and kept her mouth shut with her face reddened. He eventually gave up trying to join the negotiating team. It must have been thanks to his bted recovery of reason and judgment befitting a High Master of the La Pis Pce. maybe. The negotiation team, which consisted of about 70 people, drove for an entire day to reach a small riverside vige in Angst. It was a lucky vige that escaped the fires of war thanks to the exquisite deviation from the advance route of the detached army I was leading. While looking for the vige chief, Father Wen suddenly stepped forward trembling. Because it was such a small vige, the priest who managed the Gyeongdang () was also serving as the vige headman, without any rank in the ranks. From the old priests story, it seems that everything has been peaceful, except for a few days ago when we ran into a few nudein warriors who hade out of Prothhafen to take over the neighborhood. Prince Ulkar, who got off his horse to pay his respects to the priest, smiled after a brief thought. Can I take care of the vige for a while? If you can use empty barns and lots, thats enough. Thats it We have nothing to fear because we are also those who are embraced by the Lord. You also pay a fair price for everything you use in town. Please look after the situation. The old priest hesitated to answer, his lips parting. Then, as the prince took out a handful of sparkling gold coins, the vigers hiding behind opened their mouths wide and paid attention to the bride. The old priest, who had been spying on the troopers with fearful eyes, soon nodded. After reconnaissance centered on the vige, the camp of the advance party of the emperors army was still in the same ce. It was about two and a half kilometers from town. Prince Ulkar, who sent a messenger to convey his intention to negotiate, ordered a short rest in the vige. It is unlikely that that would happen, but since the emperors army was negotiating and attacking without questioning or answering, he had to jump out immediately, so he had enough guards deployed. Perhaps because of the frequent thief rain recently, the river flowing around the vige was quite swollen, so even if the light cavalry rushed in a surprise attack, there seemed to be no fear of being caught. How long has it been since you unpacked your luggage in the vige? The messenger returned at the end of the year and delivered unexpected news. The news was that Ruilix II, the emperor of the Mittergerant Empire, was staying at the Imperial Army Garrison right in the immediate vicinity. Chapter 462 My Viins Episode 462 66. Prince Silver (17) Near the watermill in the riverside vige. A dozen or so people were sitting around in a quiet empty lot. They were the main figures of the negotiating group who gathered to hear the story of the messenger who had been to the imperial military base. is the emperor here? Yes, Your Highness. Perched on the stump of a white willow, Prince Ulkar tapped the gilded parchment with his silver prosthetic hand. Surprisingly. Are you directly leading the advance party What about the main team? Probably the Minister of Cavalry is inmand. The one who carried out the messenger mission was Andros, one of the most senior among the Princes personal guardsmen. In terms of horseback skills alone, he is a skilled soldier that is better than most knights, and his courage is not normal. Thanks to this, even when he entered the main base of the hostile army, hepleted his mission without being afraid at all. Although I did not meet King Ruilix II directly, the meeting room that greeted me was full of unusual dignitaries, such as great nobles and marshals. Also, there was a guardian mirror between them. Guardian? You mean the Window of the Aurora? yes. He clearly heard an old nobleman calling him General Fabio. He will be right. The guardian is the pinnacle of all imperial knights and is responsible for the protection of the emperor and the imperial capital Miteltang. Grimmons Koval, one of the sword masters he defeated in Icebobalt, was also a guardian. Although he was close to 90 years old, he was a monster that boasted skills that far exceeded that of humans. The retired Suho-kyung was that much, but how amazing is the active Auroras Spear Fabio? I heard that he had just passed the age of fire, and he would be wearing all kinds of valuable magic tools, so wouldnt it be hard to find an opponent in the middle world? In addition, there were those who appeared to be geombaek () and dragon yer. There was a woman who must have been the Crystal Golem of Aringen, and on the one side, there was an old woman with a sign symbolizing the Chief of Linhau engraved on her robe and an archbishop in red. Bishop Hong? Princess Theodora, who had been standing on one side of the clearing watching the setting sun, turned her head this way. The clear light green eyes were wide open. Which of the three were you? If you apanied the emperor, would you be Aramos? I dont know that, Princess. The main talkers were Marshal Nadine and an old nobleman, and Bishop Hong was just sitting quietly. I just guessed through the doubles. Is that so The princess was lost in thought, regretting it. Meanwhile, Prince Ulkar opened his mouth. I dont know about the others, but if three master swordsmen came, including the guardian, there would be no doubt. Judging from the fact that they were presented in front of the messenger, it seems that they did not intend to hide the existence of the emperor. hmm. I think the same. After agreeing with Lord Ariad, the prince turned to Andros again and asked a question. Have you sent the letter? What is your reaction? I didnt know that His Highness would show reconciliation, so everyone seemed surprised. Of course it is. They sent me out for a meeting, and they called me back in less than ten minutes. And he squeezed the answer back. Prince Ulkar raised the gilded parchment he was holding in his right hand. Is that it? Yes, Your Highness. The prince nodded, looked back at those gathered in the clearing, and waved the thick parchment. Its a serious matter, so he wants to talk to me directly. It was questionable because the sender was not listed, but it could be a personal letter from King Ruilix II. This will go faster than expected. The prince also nodded at the words I said with a confused expression. It should be a bit embarrassing, but theres nothing wrong with it, right? It depends on how things are going. I asked while chinning the parchment presumed to be the emperors personal letter. So where do you see me? How long is it on the other side? The prince licked his lips slightly and shook his head. That is not true. They say theyre going to arrange a ce for talks outside the garrison. Its good, but why do you think youre sorry? Why not? Of course, its fortunate that we ept it as a meeting rather than an audience. However, there is no way the emperor wille to the meeting in person. So, in a word, you say youre sorry you couldnt see the emperor? Exactly. The Emperor is one of the most powerful in Middle-earth. I wanted to see him face to face at least once I was dumbfounded and gasped, but Prince Ulkar looked around with a face that didnt bother him at all. We limited the number of escorts to one hundred, but we have seventy two, so theres nothing to worry about. However, ording to the diplomatic custom of the empire, only seven people, including me, can enter the meeting room. Prince Ulkar put together opinions and selected the people to attend the meeting. After that, the preparations for the meeting werepleted by rechecking the parties to persuade the emperor or the emperors representative. The next topic that came up was rted to why I brought He here. You saw a blood knight at the Imperial Garrison? Yes, Your Highness. Private soldier Andros took a quick look at me and He before continuing. I was Eordan of the Baluin family. If its Eordan, is that Lord Eordan who came as a messenger before? Thats right. Sir Eordan was a blood knight belonging to the Ironscale Fleet, and he was a member of Baluins family and was quite talkative, so he acted as an envoy to Akele, the blood white. It goes without saying that he is acquainted with Nana He, and Prince Ulkar also made a deal with Count Akele through Eordan when he was staying in High Castle, so he is familiar with them. Did they anchor the fleet on the coast and send envoys to the emperor I cant figure out what the n was. It was only ten days ago that I heard the news that about 20 Irish ships were roaming the coast of Angst. It was the information that Deozen, who became the boss of Icebovalts gang, asked for it. Then, the day before yesterday, news came that they had dropped anchor on the empty coast west of Angst. Do you have any guesses, sir? Prince Ulkar knows the exact identity of He and me. That means they know that I am a blood-white child and that He is the younger sister of Kaisis, the Duke of Irnd at the time. However, it would not do any good to let people know such detailed identities C Zaha Kar and Baluins notoriety does not discriminate between national and local religions C Most of those under Prince Ulkar thought that He and I were distant rtives of the Duke of Irnd. only know It was for this reason that the prince called He ady rather than a princess. well. I scratched my eyebrows and said what I knew. A while ago, when I was crossing the de, I heard that they were chasing the Witch of Hymn. I know that too. But the emperor has nothing to do with chasing fish-men, right? I see Did you get stabbed when the emperor came while you were messing around? Baron Ruyan, who had been silently listening to my muttering, burst intoughter. You mean to look into the eyes of the emperor? Those Irish pirates? I can see it. Why is that? No matter how strong the empires army is, the pirates just run away to the ocean. There is no reason toin to the emperor. Well, thats true. While I tilted my head, a handsome boy with reddish brown eyes continued to speak. This is my guess, but it may be that he expects us to stand up to the emperor and tries to take advantage of it. A profit? For example you can blockade our shores, block our supply routes, and demand a hefty sum of gold in return. The servants of Irnd are all blinded by gold. Ruyans opinion was usible, but it was immediately refuted by the blind old knight Lord Ariad. The blood whites are obviously brutal, but they are not foolish enough to openlymit acts of treachery against the kingdom. Also, if they really care about the emperors army, wouldnt His Highness troops, who would have reached the teau by now, be reluctant? Otherwise, thats the case. When the boy baron closed his mouth with a sullen face, Sir Ariad reassured the prince. As I watched quietly, the point at which the advance party of the imperial army stopped marching was right after the small scale fleet anchored. This means that the Emperors army was also closely watching the movements of the Iron Scale Fleet, so at least there was no consensus in advance. You are right. Then how should I deal with it? Ignore it. The blind old knight stared into the sky and said with a firm voice. I dont care what End is up to. Your Highness proposal has no choice but to be epted by the emperor, so no matter what the conversation between them is, it will not be able to affect the general trend. Seeing as if there were no objections, the audience just silently nodded. what do you think? What 7 Scales Fleet. Iy sideways under the red curtain and looked at He. Her face was as expressionless as usual. Even so, he averted his gaze here and there, wondering what was so embarrassing. The purpose of suddenly hugging me closely must be to hide the naked body with red marks everywhere. What is the Ironscale Fleet? Why do you think you are here? He responded in a low tone to the sudden question. It must be because of the fish people. A fish man? The women showed different reactions to the bunch that attacked the bed at any time. At first baffled, Atnta seemed to have opened her eyes to a new taste. Its not as good as me alone, but I think its not bad to be with Mungchi. Its annoying on the outside, but thats it. Ellen, on the other hand, was absolutely unable topromise. It radiated fiery anger as if it would burn me and the bundle right away, and even if I tried to extinguish it, it showed the same reaction as before when I came to my senses after a while. And, unexpectedly, He felt ashamed of sleeping with Mung Chi. As a noble woman, she has quite a lot of experience showing off her naked body to people of the same sex, such as attendants and servants. Even so, when the bundle appeared while I was out, I would cringe as if I had been hit by a blizzard in winter. The yful bunchughed and shook their bodies as they screamed when their sides were pricked. It was my expectation, but rather than being ashamed of showing naked, it seemed that he hated showing others how he was different from usual C crying, squirming, drooling, rolling his eyes, or something like that. So, when He slept with me, she used blood art to create canopies and curtains. This cozy tent was a useful tool that not only covered the eyes of the group that was always hiding somewhere near me, but also blocked embarrassing sounds leaking out. Its a bonus to make up for a shabby bed. Everything Ruyan and Ariad said is correct. End doesnt care about anyone as long as its at sea. however? But if its a situation where you have to go ashore, whether the opponent is the emperor or not, Ill dly bow my head. A situation where you have to go ashore? It must be chasing the witch of hymns. I put on a puzzled expression, but He just blinked. Coming up to thend in pursuit of the witch of hymn? Ive been chasing you all along, so I cant give up. No, not that. Why do youe ashore to chase the fish people? We must search the sea. She said calmly, wiping the beads of sweat from her long eyshes. Because fish people dont only live in salt water. uh? wasnt it? Most of the fish people cane and go in fresh water. It is easy to hunt, so it only lives mainly in the sea. I had no idea. The Witch of Hymns must have gone up the river to escape the Silverscale Fleet. Oesuk chased it and went ashore. It is Ulkar who is upying this area right now, but it seems that the emperor will soon take it away, so he must have gone there to seek cooperation. Aha I nodded quietly and then narrowed my brows. But why didnt you tell me earlier? knowing everything. I didnt get a chance to speak. I didnt even have to say it. Its an opportunity, whatever. You didnt even have to tell me? Because Ariads conclusion is correct. End has no influence on the negotiations with Emperor Zhang of Tang. Is that how it works? huh. As long as the hymn witch doesnt attack the meeting room. A little startled, I stared into Hes dark eyes. were you kidding? Hey, do you know how to joke? I think Im hearing this for the first time. When we pinched her cheeks and teased her, she silently shook her head. The day after a cozy night thanks to Hes Veil. We left the riverside vige after receiving a message from the imperial army that the preparations for the meeting wereplete. Chapter 463 My Viins Episode 463 66. The Silver Prince (18) Around the time we left the vige and crossed the old wooden bridge. From the field across the river, two riders approached us. They were people whose behavior was unusual even at first sight. Both rode rare coursers, wore golden te armor, and adorned their shoulders, elbows, and waist with white cloth engraved with mysterious crests. Hmm. I whispered in a low voice to Prince Ulkar, who noticed them and put on an interesting look. I can feel the magic. Is it a magic tool? Which one? It seems to be on the armor side. te armor imbued with magic. Proper sheet metal armor is so expensive that it is the exclusive property of knights, especially wealthy noble knights. However, the te armor worn by the riders in front of them had a considerable level of magic power. Its probably ridiculously expensive. How do you think your skills are? Well, you dont know until you face the knife. However, judging from their physique and posture, they dont seem to be lunatics who only have a lot of money. Right. The prince nodded, took the reins and approached the two riders. Before the prince could speak, the two riders lowered their heads slightly, perhaps guessing his true identity from the silver hair or prosthetic arm of the same color. It is an honor to meet the famous Third Prince of Mnol, His Highness. Nice to meet you. I didnt expect to see the sacred hundred ligaments in a ce like this. sacred whites. Its a name Ive heard through rumors. It was said that they were the closest bodyguards of the emperor of the Mitergend Empire and were under themand of the Guardian Guard. Those who only served the emperor and the empire for the rest of their lives, and were of apletely different level from thosemon imperial knights. I havee to follow the orders of His Majesty, Emperor Ruilix II. The one who came forward of the two riders delivered the words of his master with a confident tone. Your Highness said that since he is a hero with a reputation on the continent, sending a trivial person as a guide would be disrespectful. It seems that the emperor had no intention of hiding his location. There is no reason or way to hide the existence of His Majesty the Emperor. This is because, among the countless subjects of the empire, no one dares to cover his splendid majesty. yes, I guess. As befits the bodyguards of the richest man on the continent, the warriors armed with rare magical tools came only to serve as guides, not to have a conversation. The prince, noticing this, nodded quietly and continued. I am grateful to His Majesty the Emperor for his hospitality. If so, could you guide me to the meeting room? Yes, Your Highness. dly. The two riders of the holy centurion bowed their heads again and turned their heads. Looking back at the other knights, such as Sir Layam and Sir Gis, they seemed puzzled by the situation in which the Emperors bodyguards hade to serve as guides instead of ordinary messengers or imperial knights. Likewise, I also looked around, feeling suspicious for some reason, but Prince Ulkar only smiled and spurred on. Everyone, be safe and follow me. You wouldnt have bothered to hide a scheme like this in a field like this over the meeting room. The white horse he rode crossed the field with light steps. The knights and I had no choice but to follow the prince, and the other riders, including the guardsmen, also attacked Kobe. To put it mildly, nothing happened while we were riding horses for about an hour away from the riverside vige. Was it really a sign of favor for the prince when the emperor sent his bodyguards as guides? In the in west of Angst, there were only a few narrow tributaries diverged from arge river in the north, and there were no forests or mountains, and only gentle green curves filled the horizon. Because of the wide field of view, the terrain is not suitable for an ambush. In such an empty field, a low hill rose. Looking across the hill with hand-awnings on, I saw a group of cavalrymen near me and wide-spread tents in the distance. The cavalry must havee as escorts for the imperial officials attending the meeting, and the tent army in the distance to the west must have been the imperial armys garrison. Is the distance enough I was sneering at the muttering of Princess Theodora, who was riding the horse next to me. Thats enough. If you fall over, youll be able to reach your nose. Even if the wonder bes a titan in mythology, it seems difficult to do so. No, thats what I mean. I was told to prepare a conference room, but I set it to a ce where I can see the military camp in full view. Does this make sense? Arent you supposed to say something? who? I mean? Then who would you be? Princess, as a pdin of the Cal Landari Church, please say something harsh to me, such as Isnt this a bit conscienceless? While the naive pdin made a pitiful expression at my bullshit, another pdin ran from the other side of the hill. Sir Fokin? Princess Theodora was delighted and drove Brightmere forward. The man, who could be identified as a pdin at a nce because he wore a white surcoat with a cross engraved on it and a full helm, greeted Prince Ulkar and Princess Theodora, who were standing side by side in turn. May the protection of light be with you. It is an honor to meet you, Your Highness, Prince Ulkar. Long time no see, anointedrade. As soon as the prince responded appropriately, Princess Theodora opened her mouth with a wee face. Its been a while, Sir Fokin. I heard that Archbishop Hong was in the middle of the imperial armys camp, so I wondered who he was. Thats right. After hearing the rough story, the pdin Pokine was an aide to Aramos, one of the co-leaders of the Church of Cndari, the Red Bishop of Blooming Flowers. I am very sorry to see you here. It is regrettable? Myrades-in-arms, as well as the three bishops of Hongui, are very concerned that you are deeply involved in this war. Worry. I can easily guess why, but there is no need to be overly sensitive. I immediately sent a letter to the three bishops, but what I am doing with my mother-inw now is only toy down the burdens left behind in the world, nothing more and nothing less. I believe it would be the case if it were a sister, but- The pdin Pokine, who continued with a worried face, nced back at Prince Ulkar and his subordinates before shutting his mouth. Then he coughed and turned around. Hmm. Since the priority is to carry out the mission now, I think we should put off the conversation with the sister for a while. The reason I came here is to ensure mutual safety prior to the meeting between His Majestys servants and Her Highness the Silver Prince. Sir Fokin, as a pdin, obtained an oath from Prince Ulkar and myself and other major knights not to engage in any hostilities while the meeting was in progress. I honestly wanted to do something meaningless like this, but it didnt seem like a useless procedure at all. Although Prince Ulkar and most of his followers were members of the Church of El Ganore, to swear an oath in front of a priest of the Church of Light as a member of the Church of Light was like making a promise to God. In addition, as the power of the churches was strong due to the existence of the priests who exercised the power of God, it would not be easy to deal with the consequences if they were emunicated for breaking the oath they had made in front of the priests. Afterpleting such a minimal but sturdy safety device, we headed to the prepared conference room on the hill. All seven people, including Prince Ulkar, were allowed to attend the meeting. Princess Theodora, the Anointed One, and Atnte, the Demon of Confidence, Baron Luyan, the Red Dragon, Sir Ariad, the Viper, and Sir Liam, the Arrogant, enter the meeting room. Oh, its me, of course its included. Sir Gise, The Birdhawk Knight, and Sir Edbert, Running, will wait at the foot of the hill with the Royal Guards. He will also stay at the bottom of the hill with my men. Bundles remain. Originally, I was going to prepare for an unexpected situation by having them chase me while hiding, but the mana and momentum felt from the other side is formidable. If you secretly take a notorious assassin called the ck Lady and get caught, the meeting and everything else will be ruined. So, I asked Mungchi to stay calm next to He. Arge tent was set up in the meeting room on the top of the hill, and the fabric was rolled up on all sides to look like a canopy. It could only block the warm midday sun, but couldnt block the escorts lit eyes. Prince Ulkar, tying the reins to a wooden fence in front of the tent in ce of a horsemanship, entered the conference room with a faint smile on his face. You guys came first. Inside the tent, a long rectangr table was ced in the middle, and on the other side sat seven people sent by the emperor. May the protection of light be with you. Nice to meet you, Your Highness, Prince Ulkar. When the old man sitting at the end of the table greeted him first, the prince recognized his true identity and politely returned. May the protection of light be with you. It is an honor to meet His Majesty Aramos, one of the foremost shepherds of Middle-earth. Aramos, an old man with a benevolent expression, had an ordinary impression like any other viger. If it hadnt been for the soft luster of the purple suit and the subtle spirit of the strange spirit, it would not have been possible to believe that the old man was one of the heads of the cult of Cndari, which spread throughout the continent. Yeah. When Princess Theodora entered the tent next to the prince, greeted her with a bright face and tried to talk to them, the bishop in red in full bloom shook her head with a smile on her face. Sensing that intent from her slightly closed eyes, the princess kept her mouth shut with a slightly stiff face and sat down on the seat to Prince Ulkars left. Unlike Aramos, who greeted them first, the other six sat silently and just stared at Prince Ulkar. They stand up from their seats and do not even greet each other, let alone express their respect. I muttered as I sat in the seat to the right of Prince Ulkar. Do you have no eyes or no tongue? Why dont these bastards say hello? Or is it just that there is no top or bottom? All eyes are drawn to the sound that was told to listen. I quickly nced at those eyes. Three of the six were either unarmed or dressed only with swords at their waists, and the other three were heavily armed with expensive magic tools. My attention naturally turned to the armed men. The person sitting next to Archbishop Aramos was a middle-aged knight. He was wearing stylish te armor, a short coat that came down to his hips, and instead of a helmet, he was wearing a stylish yellow chaprong. I was able to guess his identity by looking at his white face without a single scar, his shaved beard and long sword with a yellow jewel embedded in a permal. He was a vassal of the imperial family, the Sudamterk family, and one of the Empires sword masters, Gombak Tuaselo. The person sitting in the seat opposite Princess Theodora was a young man in histe 20s, whose face was full of scars. He was armed with a light armor engraved with magical characters on each piece of iron, and on the table in front of him was a staff with golden scales. He was a distant rtive of Emperor Ruilix IIs nephew and a field marshal of the Empire, Nadim of One Thousand Battles. Lastly, the person sitting across from Prince Ulkar was a slender, mature man. He was so tall that he seemed a head taller than me, a man of rare stature. The mixture of leather and chains and the ck spear leaning on the inside of his shoulder seemed to reveal his identity. Auroras Window Fabio. A man who is regarded as the Emperors guardian and one of the strongest in Middle-earth. Fabio, who was looking at me with the hollow eyes between his tanned face, slowly parted his lips. Chapter 464 My Viins Episode 464 66. The Silver Prince (19) just as I heard. The voice of the imperial guard muttered was as heavy as his eyes. I smiled and shrugged my shoulders. Its like youve heard it what kind of story did you hear? He stared at me and turned his head in silence to Prince Ulkar, who was sitting in front of him. I heard that he has a violent and cruel temper and makes fun of his tongue without exception. Instead of Fabio, who withdrew his gaze from me as if he was unworthy of an answer, the one who opened his mouth was the middle-aged sword master Gombak with a stern look. Its not worth listening to the spectors talking about joining, but the reputation of the red knight doesnt seem to be so. Huh? Then, how is His Excellency? You mean me? yes. Ive heard the ignorant thugs of Eisbowald say that loyalty to the Emperor is far better than a dog. There was a story that sometimes even licked the masters back hole, but thats an exaggeration, right? At my question, the ck and white tuacelos face immediately froze. As he red at me with bloody eyes, I shook my head and stuck out my tongue. and fuck. It looks real. You lowly fellow! A silver prosthetic hand knocked on the table at the moment Geombaek kicked off his seat, possessed by a lifelike growl. bang! stop. Prince Ulkars calm gaze turned to Tuaselo. Sit down. under! Do you want me to be patient with such a lowly insult? What if you cant stand it? Are you going to draw the knife before the meeting even starts? As Geombaek hesitated in an ambiguous position, the prince turned his head towards me. Sir Phoenix. yep. Understanding his intentions, I straightened my posture, sat down, and bowed my dog to Tuaselo. I made an excuse, sir. her. When I immediately apologized, he burst intoughter as if he had raised his voice in excitement alone. Then, with his mouth firmly shut, he sat down in his seat. As soon as the atmosphere calmed down, the person sitting across from me, to the left of the guard, Fabio, opened his mouth. Since I unexpectedly heard the message of reconciliation, I expected blessings but it seems I made a hasty decision. He was an impressive man with a neatly trimmed mustache and chubby cheeks. When the eyes of the silver prince gathered, he pretended to be surprised and quickly introduced himself. Ah, I am Rupyrtus who manages Miteltangs court. His Majesty the Emperor appreciates my humble talents, so Im also consulting on diplomacy and ceremonies. Rupyrtus Come to think of it, I think youve heard of a court bag called Tu Tu. Oh, what an honor. I never thought that the Silver Lion of Mno would know my nickname. A guy with a round face and an exaggerated tone of voice This is the first impression Miteltangs courtier gave me that he holds the power second only to the electors in the empire. But is that a hasty judgment? What do you mean? ah. Thats it. Ignoring my displeased gaze, Rupyrus replied to the prince with a worried expression. Personally, I have admired and respected the 3rd Prince for a long time, so I want to ept the peace quickly. However, when I saw the words of the knight whom Her Majesty favored, he made eye contact with me and quickly turned his head away with a frightened expression on his face. Well, it is true that I am a bit suspicious of your intentions because I do not feel goodwill. Unfortunately too. hmm. Thats what I agree with. You are indeed a wise man. Didnt His Highness, the 3rd prince, have the same doubts as me? exactly. Seeing the attitude of the gentlemen, I suspect that you misunderstood my intentions. a misunderstanding. What does that mean? All I want is reconciliation and the rights of my niece. Not surrender. Prince Ulkar smiled and looked back at the people sitting across from him. But the eyes of the Lords are all those of the victor. Uh-huh, well. No way for me. To be honest, I am a little embarrassed. Its because Ive never seen the other persons eyes in my life. In order for the lords to show this kind of attitude, shouldnt they first win against me? Miteltangs courtier closed his mouth, weighed down by the cold blue gaze. Would you like an easier exnation? No, I fully understand. It wasnt Rupyrus who answered that. Said the young marshal Nadim in a cracking voice. Its just that Im a bit disappointed that the silver princes knowledge doesnt seem to be as good as rumors. Prince Ulkar leaned back on the backrest in silence, as if asking him to continue talking. The Empires field marshal, whose face was full of scars, smiled coldly, perhaps disapproving of his rxed attitude. 40,000 of the subjects who rose up holding weapons in the wake of His Majestys Majesty. It is such arge army that a river dries up one by one every time the soldiers quench their thirst. Damn Oba. As the eyes gathered again, I crossed my arms and looked away. Nadim, who was ring at me with bloodshot eyes, continued to speak as if chewing and spitting out. Your army, on the other hand, is only a handful. Without His Majestys direct intervention, even if I were given a small detachment, I could easily conquer Angst and Obdorf. It was quite a belligerent remark, but Prince Ulkar didnt seem to care. Then, His Majesty the Emperor seems to have different ideas from the enemy. what? If the enemy had that level of ability, this position would not have been possible in the first ce. It would have been enough to obtain an easy victory and then surrender. Its foolish that His Majesty wants to show mercy to you- Then the Emperor wants to show mercy, but is his enemy intimidating the opponent? When the young enemy was speechless, the prince clicked his tongue slightly, as if feeling sorry for him. To think that the enemy, who is supposed to lead the army as the emperors agent, cant properly understand even the masters will. It is the misfortune of the entire empire. Just before the red-faced enemy spoke in an angry voice, another nobleman opened his mouth. I think this is enough for a war of nerves, Your Highness. Sitting between Nadim, the field marshal of the Empire, and Tua Selo, a swordsman, was a woman who looked to be in her mid-tote 30s. She introduced herself as Viscount Anyanelle, and through the information I had learned in advance, I was able to recognize that she was one of the Emperors henchmen, The Talent of Olpopao. Its not surprising that the nickname the gifted messenger of Lee Sang-seung came about for nothing, so its no wonder that His Highness has such confidence. Her voice was so calm. It was a contrast to the bloody atmosphere that flowed over the table before, and it made me feel ufortable. However, His Majesty the Emperor is also confident that if there is a battle with His Highness, we will surely win. He believes that even if not only His Highness army upying Angst and Obdorf, but also the crown princes army on the march and the fresh-blooded army anchored on the southern coast, we will be able to defeat it. What a great confidence. While I was grumbling inwardly, Viscount Anyanelle continued to persuade me. Nevertheless, His Majesty the Emperor arranged this event because he judged that the war with Mnol was futile. You are absolutely right. Prince Ulkar nodded in agreement with her words. What His Majesty needs is thend of gold in the Southern Continent. Its not the east, where wars are frequent on the border with the kingdom. Yes, thats right. This war began with the ambition of Duke Avimber. Your Majesty regrets that His subjects are caught up in these worthless things. So you mean you ept my offer? First, check the details of the proposal, Your Highness. As if the snarling at each other was a lie, Viscount Agnanel opened up a conversation, and the negotiations progressed quickly. When Prince Ulkar, the blind viper Sir Ariad, and the arrogant Sir Layam presented their demands, Olpobaos daughter-inw and Mitteltangs courtiers coordinated them, and the royal scribe wrote the document. The imperial scribe filled three pages of parchment in just thirty minutes. Because it was the same for the other party and us to want peace. No matter how strong Prince Ulkar and his army were, fighting against the emperors army of over 40,000 was insane, and the emperors side was inconvenient, but if we even joined hands with Crown Prince Zacharis, we would suffer huge losses in an endless war. He was in a situation where he had to give up Angst and Obdorf. In addition, it served each others purpose to divide the Strawn family of Duke Avimbus, the strongest rival of the current imperial family, the Sdamterk family. In addition, Prince Ulkar made an attractive proposal that the emperor could not ignore. Whoever bes the Elector Count after receiving the transfer of rights from my niece must of course also have the right to vote as the Elector Countess. the right to vote? Viscount Ayanel, who was conducting the meeting smoothly, slightly narrowed his forehead and showed disapproval. Isnt that obvious? Isnt the right to vote for the throne the most important right of an electorate? That is correct. However, since the edict 130 years ago, the number of electors with divine right has been limited to eight, so this rule, both imperialw and custom, cannot be changed overnight. I dont know what the problem is. Wouldnt it be fine if the two Elector Counts of House Strom exercised their share of rights? When the prince asked in a calm tone, the viscount blinked for a moment before asking again. The fact that the two Elector Counts exercise their share of rights does that mean that they will split and exercise one vote? exactly. impossible. Dividing the sacred right set by the Emperor Judvik III . Of course, this should be kept confidential. After being silent for a moment, Viscount Ayanel wet his lips and spoke. I think the draft is roughly finished, so can we take a break? Do whatever is convenient for you. Ill have to go back to the main camp, so Ill give you plenty of time. As soon as the prince had finished speaking, the viscount paid his respects and left the tent with the courtier Rupyrtus and the royal secretary. Chapter 465 My Viins Episode 465 66. Prince Silver (20) Viscount Ayanel, court bag Rupyrtus, and the royal secretary, who returned to the garrison with a few guards, did not return even after a long time. In the meantime, Prince Ulkar took a walk around the hill where the conference hall was spread out before returning to the road tent. Then he sits at the table and observes the people across from him. Suho-gyeong and Jeonsu Geombaek were all soldiers who had reached a state of maturity or soldiers who smelled like blood, so it would be burdensome to make eye contact with them, but the prince just stared at them as if he were an interviewer. Guard guard Fabio stood there silently, like a stone statue, and Geombaek Tuaselo quietly turned to the north and gazed at the river flowing in the distance. There was only one person who was shaking his butt as if it was a bit painful. It will pierce your face. The Empires field marshal, Na Dim of a Thousand Battles grumbled with a disapproving face. You keep taking a walk, why are you sitting like that? Nadym is a member of the imperial family, albeit a distant coteral, and amander at the top of the imperial army. However, his tone was more appropriate for amoner soldier or sergeant than for an aristocraticmander. It wasnt a very friendly question, but Prince Ulkar answered with a wee smile. Because opportunities to meet foreign dignitaries like you are rare. Its a rumor, Ill hear it from time to time, but will we ever meet again after today? If you want to sit in front of the firece someday and reminisce about the past, you should at least remember your face. red. Thats useless again. And I dont think its time to be sure yet. Isnt it time to be sure? Yes, Your Highness and I are destined to face each other right away tomorrow. At the words of the young enemy, the younger prince smiled that deep smile. You must be a loyal soldier. I have no interest in anything other than loyalty to the Emperor and military service. Im being sarcastic again- I didnt say it sarcastically, I just said it out of envy for His Majesty the Emperor, who has amander like you. A soldier with both courage and sincerity is always precious. When Nadim gave a suspicious nce with his scar-covered face crumpled, the prince tapped the armrest in reply. And we wont be pointing knives at each other. You are full of confidence. You seem to be overly suspicious. What is it that bothers you so much? Are you asking because you really dont know that? The enemy pulled up a chair and sat down, making eye contact with the prince. The Silver Prince of Mnol. You are ambitious. you? You bitch- The prince wiggled his eyebrows as he gestured to dissuade me from swearing at me. Oh. It looks like youve been caught. Even if you pretend to be calm, you cant fool my eyes. you are ambitious An ambitious insatiable. He is the type of person who has to constantly struggle upwards. Unsatisfied with the status of an insignificant prince, he became a war hero and, realizing that he could not achieve his will alone, he created a warlord. Angst, Obdorf, and the seat of the electorate are, in the end, just a stepping stone for ambition. That greed will stop only when you reach the throne. Despite Nadyms hostile remarks, Prince Ulkar remained calm. Its been a long time since I heard a story. A story always whispered by the court and nobles of Brist. Its rather cold now. It seems that northerners also have eyes for people. After all, ambition is not something that can be hidden. Even the emperor sees through the true nature of it, so your will cannot be fulfilled here today. I meanthen would you like to make a bet? bet? The young foes face contorted, and the prince tapped the armrest again with pleasure. Yes, I bet. I bet this hand that His Majesty the Emperor will ept my mantra and seal the new Elector Empress. What will you bet? The sleek silver prosthetic hand flicked its fingers at the owners will. The magic tool, crafted with great care by the famous master of the Lao family, was as flexible as a hand made of flesh and bone, even though it was made of hard metal. Nadym looked at the glittering silver prosthetic arm and the princes confident face, then snorted. Im excited. Both of my arms are fine, but what are you going to use them for? Isnt it that we dont know how long that arm will be fine? You speak bad words very calmly. He opened his mouth small as if he was dumbfounded, but for a moment he leaned against the backrest and crossed his arms. There are countless priests in the empire, so making an arm grow is not difficult at all, so I will refrain from worrying unnecessarily. When the interesting story ended so dull, I cast my gaze outside the tent, cursing the young enemy as a coward. On one side of the hill, a conversation had been going on since before. The main characters were Aramos and Princess Theodora, The Red Bishop of Full Blooming Flowers. The voice didnte out at all, as if Bishop Hongui or Theodora had taken some action. However, the conversation did not seem to go so smoothly, seeing the old man with a flushed face as if angry, and the princess shaking her head with a resolute expression. I calmly rested my chin and raised my eyesight. It was to read Princess Theodoras lips. Theodora had light ivory skin, as if she had little pigment in her body, and her hair and eyes were light, but her lips were rosy. It makes it easier to stay at home. Must be Thew of the earth I have to solve this problem It was difficult to understand every sentence because he spoke so fast, but I was able to get a rough idea of the context. Archbishop Aramos in red was angered and rebuking her, who was a pdin of the Church of Cndari for intervening in the current problem, even though she inherited the Strom family blood, and Theodora seemed to be protesting against this. did When Princess Theodora held her wrinkled hands and made a desperate expression, Bishop Hongui wrapped her forehead and let out a deep sigh. It was a bit worrisome, but the measures taken to prevent the conversation from leaking to the outside and the reaction of Aramos did not seem like it would be a problem enough to cause a fight. It was around that time that a cavalryman came running from the far west. When a cavalryman from the imperial armys garrison reported something to themander of the escort waiting at the bottom of the hill, 10 people who seemed to be imperial soldiers immediately gave a look of astonishment. Its noisy. At Tuaselos muttering, Fabio nced down the hill and asked Prince Ulkar for his understanding. Excuse me for a moment. Do as you please. As the guards and enemies of Geombaek left the tent and approached the escort, one of the imperial knights ran up the hill. Instead of conveying the news verbally, he handed a small note to Suho-gyeong. Immediately after checking the note, Suho-gyeong and Geombaek got on the horses hung on the wooden fence and ran down the hill without saying anything. Left alone, the enemy returned to the tent with a shit-chewed face. What is it? To Prince Ulkars question, Nadim spat out an answer. The emperor will be friendly. Less than half an hour after the news broke, a cloud of dust rose over the western ins. Even with a cursory nce at the rushing troops, they could easily see two thousand. I burst outughing while standing side by side with the group and looking down the hill. I heard that the number of escorts is limited to one hundred. Then what? The emperor said he woulde in person. What is the emperor? If its the emperor, is it a promise, can I chew everything and do whatever I want? Did you think it wouldnt work? As I kept my mouth shut, Atnta looked at the approaching imperial army with a slightly nervous face. By the way, look at those bastards. It looks like you paid a lot of money for the army. True to her words, the guards who guarded the emperor showed off their splendid majesty. Each of the 2,000 or sorge army worebat coats woven with red cloth, and a three-headed dragon was embroidered with gold thread on the front of the coat, and a golden light shone whenever they moved. Among them, most of them were wearing te armor, as if they were heavy soldiers, and had long two-handed swords or ax spears slung over their shoulders. It seemed that there was no need to pack a cumbersome shield as it was equipped with te armor that boasted invincible protection in normal battles. At first nce, it was enough to mistakenly believe that 1,000 knights dismounted from their horses were marching. Of the 1,000 or so troops excluding heavy soldiers, half were crossbowmen and half were cavalry. Armed with breasttes and chain mail helmets, the crossbowmen carried heavy crossbows with winches. In addition, next to the longsword at the waist, surprisingly, there were not one magic scroll, but two. I dont know what kind of scroll it was, but the fact that 500 people in possession of two magic scrolls was in itself shocking. The most dominant was the cavalry. At first nce, it looked like a mixture of three hundred heavy cavalry and two hundred light cavalry, but as they got closer to a certain distance, I noticed their identity and opened my mouth wide. What the fuck. You are a wizard. The 200 horsemen boasting stable riding skills enough to be mistaken for light cavalry units were none other thanbat wizards. They were armed with leather armor and te breasttes, and mounted weapons such as axes and ils on their saddles, but they were clearly carrying mana. Just looking at it, I could tell that it was a proper battle mage, not the half of Alchenbers magic bottle. Judging from his stable posture and breathing, casting a spell on top of a horse seemed no problem. Although the impact was a little less because of the presence of the magic riders, the 300 heavy cavalry were an elite unit. Probably all of them are Imperial Knights. It would have to be at that level to stand in front of heavy soldiers wearing te armor and battle wizards posing as crossbowmen and hussars armed with magic scrolls. Kung-kung-kung-kung_ A roar reverberated across the field, like a giant moving a step taller than a mountain. The 2,000 warriors kept their footsteps in line even without the sound of drums and only hearing themand. It was a part that gave you an idea of how harsh the training must have been. Ha Id buy a city if I had the money to build a unit like that. What is one? Ill buy five too. Without Hongjeong. As Atnta and I were talking, the emperors army stopped at the foot of the hill. As the sergeants or officers shouted loudly, the troops at the front of the ranks spread the distance left and right in perfect order. Following the road given by heavy soldiers armed with te armor and two-handed weapons, the sacred centurion appeared. At the head of the sacred centenary was a chariot drawn by two unicorns, or unicorns. Unlike the riders of the holy centenary, armed with magical te armor, he wore a purple gown so long that the hem swept across the grass. He wore a helmet that looked like a crown surrounded by twelverge and small golden horns in a circle, under which a golden mask was visible. Emperor. There was no doubt. Most of them, including me, were preupied with the dragon of King Ruilix II, the emperor of the Mittergerand Empire. Standing on the hill just after finishing the conversation with Archbishop Aramos, Princess Theodora held her breath. Why is the author there After hearing her groan, I noticed an unusually handsome man among those following the emperors chariot. He was a middle-aged man with a manly appearance and a neatly trimmed beard. From the silver breastte, coat with long hem, and all kinds of essories that emanated the subtle glow of magical power, it was clear that he was a high-ranking nobleman. But who is it? Its like seeing a face for the first time. Baron Ruyan, who smiled coldly instead of tilting his head, murmured. Because he has one quick foot. Who is that? Hes the Duke of Avimbus. yes? The Duke of Avimbus? Who is that man? While I widened my eyes, the arrogant Sir Lyam whispered to Prince Ulkar with a hard face. Your Highness, are you all right? What are you worried about? If only the author had cheated on something. Sir Raiam, as well as Atnta and Princess Theodora, looked at each other with anxious faces, and the prince smiled bitterly. Dont worry. It must be painful enough to get caught up in the Emperors bad taste, but it will be worth it. yes? Your Highness, what is that? Sir Lyams question was about to follow me. At the foot of the hill, the emperor, who was conversing with his white-faced servants, gave a powerfulmand and brandished his whip. As the chariot, led by two unicorns, climbed the hill, six riders followed the emperor and hit the reins. The ones who quickly overtook the emperors chariot and took the lead were the ck-and-white tuaselos with fluttering coat hems, and the giant, riding a monstrous creature resembling a rhinoceros but with longer legs and smaller builds. Fabio, the guardian of the empire, followed closely behind the emperors chariot, holding his spear. A woman wearing a scaled robe over translucent rocky skin, an old woman wearing a cone-shaped hat with a veil, and the Duke of Avimbus followed the chariot. Even though the unicorns are smaller than my bicorns, their speed isparable, so the emperors chariot arrived in front of the tent in the blink of an eye. Be polite to His Majesty, Emperor Ruilix II, the elected guardian and rightful ruler of the Empire of Mittergend! When Tuaselo, who ran ahead, shouted, the young enemy of the empire, Nadim, who was waiting in front of the tent, immediately knelt down. On the other hand, Prince Ulkar just looked at the emperor without moving. When Sir Lyam and Atnta looked at each other in a sloppy manner, the emperor got off the chariot and gestured as if he were happy. Then, a pleasant voice flowed from beneath the golden mask with strange features engraved on it. Its hot. Lets avoid the sun for now. Yes, Your Majesty. Geombaek took the lead, trying to hide his dissatisfied expression. Suho-gyeong stared at us, especially at me, with her entire body tensed as if she was about to wield a spear at any moment instead of the statue-like attitude she had before. The others were no different, and the man boasting the size of Utequai carried a blunt greatsword on his shoulder, confused whether it was a sword or a pir, and looked around. The rocky woman and the veiled old woman went to the tent casually, but it was clear that they were on high alert, judging from the swirling mana around them. Come on in. Either way, Prince Ulkar entered the tent with a calm face and sat down opposite the emperor. As before, I sat next to the prince and slightly stuck out my tongue. Its bloody. Putting this aside, can you breathe properly? At the words spoken without much meaning, the eyes that came out through the gap in the golden mask were directed straight to me. Are you the enemy knight? yes? Ah yes. By the way. As I heard, he is handsome. ah. thank you. When I answered with a puzzled face, the emperor nced back at the people sitting across from us. First of all, I need to ask for your understanding on two issues. A soft tone that was not suitable for a supreme position continued. First of all, I hope you understand this atmosphere. Everyone is on edge because I moved on my own. Especially my dear Guardian Sutra. After saying that, the emperor nced back at Fabio and pretended to be surprised when his gloomy gaze met his eyes. Then he quickly turned his head and spoke. I am sorry that I broke my promise. I ran here because I wanted to see the silver prince and his subordinate who are making a name for themselves on the continent, but there were too many people who were worried about this lowly person, so I broke my pre-determined bar a little. However, ording to custom, the number of people sitting in the meeting room was set to seven. As the emperor proudly spread his hands out, I looked at Prince Ulkar and scratched my eyebrows as I opened my mouth. Looks like nine if my eyes arent wrong over there. As soon as the words were spoken, the flesh of the emperors men poured out as if the leather on his face was being sliced. But what? Its true. On the other side, around the emperor who sat alone, stood eight people, including a veiled old woman, a huge, rocky-skinned woman carrying a guard and a sword, a young marshal. When I pointed this out, the emperor immediately gave an answer as if he had prepared it. Bishop Aramos is the one who represents the will of the Lord, not mine, so he is excluded. Oh, not to mention the Duke of Vimbus. Regardless of my opinion, he is a great man who arbitrarily starts a war. Ah yes. You see. To be honest, I thought it was bullshit, but I decided to keep my mouth shut because I couldnt talk to someone the size of an emperor. good. Anyints now? Then you seem ready to talk. The emperor apuded excitedly, then took off the crown-like helmet and golden mask all at once and put them on the desk. Now. Lets decide the fate of Angst, Obdorf, and the two countries. Ruilix II, a mature man with a red beard and cool features, smiled broadly to the point of innocence at first nce. Chapter 466 My Viins Episode 466 66. The Silver Prince (21) An unknown hill on the west side of Angst Under a tent pitched in a lump. Sixteen prominent figures with a reputation throughout the continent sat together at a crude table. I took another look at the six-person room of the imperial side, who had volunteered to sit behind the chair, but was unable to ovee the emperors repeated insistence and sat with them. Suho-gyeong and Geombaek enemies were familiar, but the rest were new faces. However, it was not difficult to infer their identities thanks to all three having distinctive appearances. Also, before our side could even specte inwardly, for some reason the excited emperor added the introduction. First, the nobledy at the end is Ishidirin, the head of Linhau. Linhow on the Mountain is a school of magic located in the Empire, and is considered to be the root of sorcerers who cast destructive spells. The person at the apex of Linhow was the old woman Isidirin right in front of him. She wore a conical hat with a veil and a kirtle that fluttered like severalyers of thin fabric, but the wand or wand that wizards usually hold was invisible, so she looked like an elderly noblewoman on the outside. They have extensive knowledge about tea, but they all have sophisticated tastes, so they are the best tea time partners. It sounded too simple to be an introduction to a terrifying saboteur called Issidirin of Ruin or Hand of Crushing, but Isidirin just sat there silently as if he had noints. Thedy over here is Surfmillez. A master magician and a resourceful businessman. The woman was the owner of an unusual appearance as much as the name Surf Miles. The translucent rock-like skin was covered with a robe that looked like it was ripped from the carapace of arge insect. Under the hem of the short sleeves draped over the elbows, a bracelet that seemed to have been carved out of stones and bones and strung on a straw rope was revealed. A woman with both hot passion and cool reason. I can guarantee you that no other beauty in the empire will be as attractive as her. well. I dont know about cold-heartedness or charm, but I can admit one passion. How passionate he must have been, since he was a madman who reced his flesh and skin with a crystal containing mana, iming that his flesh and skin were not useful for magic. Lastly, my guest and friend, Kamos. You are the hunter who once dominated Marag Gorge and Mount of Eternity. He was a man with a massive build that reminded him of Utequai. However, unlike Utequai, who had a typical strong body and boasted arge barrel, Kamos had broad shoulders and a thin waist that contrasted with log-like thighs. Its limbs are also long, so it is probably quite agile for its size. Wearingposite armor made of a mixture of leather, scales and steel, and other materials, the sword, which was about two meters long and more than a span wide, was lightly driven into the ground and leaned against his shoulder. The sword was an object that could not be seen for actualbat, but considering Camos size and nickname, it was probably not a bad thing. These days, I am using my rich experience to talk to people who have been scolded for migration. I dont know how long Ill stay with him because hes so free like the wind. Kamos, one of the few sword masters in the empire and often called the dragon yer, was a young man with a very naive impression, not befitting his prestige or size. Camos. Seeing the emperors introduction scratching his head as big as a pot lid and then opening his mouth, it made me wonder if the Mencius who was said to have ughtered the Green Dragon Marag was true. After the introduction of his subordinates, King Ruilix II looked back at each of our characters this time. Since I had already given a rough greeting, I went ahead and introduced myself as Princess Theodora, Baron Atnte Luyan, Sir Ariad, and Sir Layam, and the emperor nodded his head in admiration. Yes, I am happy to meet the heroes of the Mnol Kingdom. It was good that you brought out the troops yourself. I havent fought a single battle yet, but it feels like Ive already achieved results. It was a ce where several of the continents strongest people gathered, but King Ruilix IIs attitude was unmatched. Leaning back against the backrest and brushing down his red beard with the back of his hand, as if he were enjoying a vacation with his rtives, he overflowed with leisure. If Your Majesty makes a decision, that feeling will be a reality right now. On the other hand, Prince Ulkar looked a bit nervous. There was still a rxed smile on his lips, but his navy blue eyes were shining like swords. Whether he knew this or not, the emperor nodded while stroking his lush beard. What would it be? As soon as I ept your offer, the call of change will stop. This is nonsense, Your Majesty! The guardian guard seated to the right of King Ruilix II stared fiercely at the middle-aged man who raised his voice in front of the emperor. However, the Duke of Avimbus let out an angry roar with his beard shaking as if there was nothing to see. Since King Judvik III issued an edict in agreement with the former electors in thest century, the electors have never lost their territories, but their rank has never been split! Dont listen to the absurd words, Your Majesty! At the dukes mantra that was close to shouting, King Lou Elix II didnt get angry or express displeasure, but instead said, I heard that it is? With a smile on his face, he showed both palms to Prince Ulkar. At this, the prince looked back at the duke and said calmly. As stated in the edict mentioned, the position of elector is given to the family. It means that the individual does not own it. The position of elector of the Strom family will not change. dog sound! The fire-breathing gaze of Duke Avimbus was this time directed at Princess Theodora, who was sitting in a corner seat. In the first ce, that girl has the right to seed is nonsense! My uncle, who was ring at my niece savagely, pointed at her and appealed to the emperor. The former head of the Strom family, the former Elector Count, and my only brother, Gumbus, decided to inherit the former Countess and familynd right before his death! Uh-home. I entrusted everything to my younger sister, who took care of Yeongjis business, instead of my three ill-mannered, cruel, and ill-mannered sons and immature young daughter! For the sake of the door! King Ruilix II rested his chin on his face, looking interested, then nced back at Princess Theodora. Scared to do so, Theodora, who abandoned her usual benevolent mood and hardened her face like ice, opened her mouth. like a filthy murderer. Be careful with your words, girl. I am your uncle, and I became the head of the family through due process more than ten years ago. The duke took a deep breath and red at the princess with a sneer. And you cut off all ties with the world by taking monastic vows. But now youre iming the right of session? Please say something sensible, you idiot bitch! While Theodora clenched her fists at the unheard-of verbal abuse, Aramos quietly restrained Avmbus. Please refrain from talking, Your Highness. She is a Pdin of the Order of Cndari, and was anointed by three Red Bishops, including myself. The nder against her is- Please refrain from the Bishop or the Word! The duke cut off Bishop Hongs words and fired back at them in a cold voice. Its not me that the bishop should stop, its that bitch! Your Majesty, the word girl- The Holy Knight of the Order who made a vow to give everything to the Lord already ten years ago is blinded by greed and insists on taking possession of the territory! As a leader of the religious world, you should be ashamed of yourself for not holding back or punishing them, just idly watching! Sir Theodora confessed that her first vow waspulsory. If a problem arises as a result of that, it should be settled by resorting to a secr trial. Looking at it now, the reason the pdins act like morons is because they all resemble my superiors! Somewhere in the canonw there is a passage that says that vows made by force are invalid or irreversible! How did you sit on the bishops throne without even knowing the canonw properly? A duke who speaks in a well-thought-out manner despite being very excited. A bishop who tries to answer calmly, even though his face is red . Just as I was about to step out, Prince Ulkar spoke one step ahead. My nieces im to the right of session is not out of greed. Get out of here, you son of a northern savage scoundrel! The prince smiled at the dukes loud shout. You have a long tongue. What! Shut up, you ipetent loser. How dare you open your mouth to the subject of a terrifying defeat against an army that is less than half your own. this profit! While Abimbus was speechless in shame, Prince Ulkar looked back at King Ruilix II and continued. Theodoras exercise of her rights is for justice, not for her own profit. Justice. The emperor muttered, Hmm, thats a nice word, and nodded as if to continue. The prince looked back at the princess and gentlyforted her. Tell me what you prepared. There is nothing to hesitate because the bright Lord is with you. yes. Princess Theodora, who snorted vigorously with her rosy lips tightly closed, turned her head quickly and red at Duke Avmbus. Did you say I have no rights? What kind of rudeness you dare to treat the head of the house- You are not the one to judge that. Small sparks flew out of her pale green eyes. If it is truly dishonest to assert my rights here and now and to take just revenge on you. It didnt take a single breath for the small spark to turn into a raging white me. Jjaeng! Divine brilliance exploded in all directions around Princess Q . Theodora took a step closer to Duke Avimbus, who was groaning and frowning. Everything the Lord has done for this lowly maidservant will be reaped. What kind of bullshit is that crazy- Look at me. Keep your eyes open! Seeing Theodora, engulfed in white mes and looking like an angel in the Bible, the duke gasped and took a backward step. Do I look like an immature child blinded by greed and telling lies? huh heh heh. Damn- Answer me. What he saw in the angels eyes made Duke Abimbus breathless. To do so, I stepped back with a pale face for a while, and then I hit my butt. Princess Theodora, looking down at the pathetic figure, quietly reaped her divine power. mate mate mate. Excellent. Following apuse and murmurs of contentment, King Ruilix II gestured towards the bewildered Duke of Abimbus. Anyway, it seems that the Lords role is over. Its fine if you just leave. At that gesture, Camos, the dragon yer, lifted the peacock by the scruff of his neck and tossed it out of the tent. Chapter 467 My Viins Episode 467 66. The Silver Prince (22) After expelling the Duke of Abimbus from the tent, King Ruilix II looked back at Prince Ulkar, showing a happy face. It is the emperors duty to resolve conflicts between his vassals. The middle-aged man with a healthy middle-aged face that did not suit his age well over seventy had a rxed tone like an old man recounting old times to his grandson. However, the Elector Count is different from an ordinary vassal, so I cannot decide on session, division, or independence by myself. As it is a major matter for the empire, we must fully consider the opinions of the other electors. Are you not recognizing the rights of my niece? At the princes question, the emperor waved his hand. I dont mean that. Theodora definitely has the right to im the session. It is well known that she was the daughter of the previous duke, Gumbas, and was made a nun by her uncle. Also, as a pdin, I speak the will of the Lord and im my rights, so how dare I ignore it? Im sorry, Your Majesty, then whats the problem? Isnt it Your Majestys right to ept the rightful persons request? Thats right. As for designating the rightful sessor as the new Elector Count, I alone can decide. By the way, the emperor shrugged his shoulders and continued. The one who is trying to acquire the position of elector right now is not Princess Theodora, the party with the right of session. Whether it be the elector or the lord of both Angst and Obdorf, its all a secr title, so unless she renounces her office, she wont be able to acquire even a handful ofnd. His eyes wandered back and forth between Bishop Aramos and Princess Theodora. Looks like he had no intention of doing so. Isnt it? It is as you said, Your Majesty. Princess Theodora, who had regained herplexion after the Duke of Avimbus was kicked out, sneered and bowed her dog as she answered. So I want to follow the precedent set by Saint Oron three centuries ago. the precedent of Saint Auron? As King Ruilix II showed interest and corrected his sitting posture, the story of the princess continued. Due to the aftermath of the great war at the time, Saint Auron became the legitimate sessor of Zeria. However, he was ordained ording to the guidance of the Lord, and ordingly passed the title of grand duke to the family that had inherited the post of frontiermander of the ancient empire. The grandson of the man who became the Grand Duke built an empire with the help of the Hongui Bishops. The emperor, who was brushing his red beard, helped. Is it the story of Ludwig I and the Antashica family? Yes, Your Majesty. The Grand Duchess of Antashica is a family that produced three emperors, including Ludwig I, the first emperor of the Mittergerant Empire. Of course, it is considered one of the strongest rivals of the Sudamterk family, which is one of the most prestigious families in the empire and belongs to the current royal family, Ruilix II. No, now it will be your only rival. The Duke of Strom, who had grown in size over the past half century and tried to pass the throne, would soon be split in two. It is a precedent that has already been used several times in the history of the empire. In a case like this, it would be a story that would work especially well. The emperor tapped the table while counting. For now, that should be enough to convince Antashica and Bleechbit. Strom and Altzenberg cant agree, so even if you exclude them, youll be able to convince the rest somehow. There must be, but King Ruilix II, who muttered that, looked directly at Prince Ulkar and said with a smile. I still cant. In any case, I dont think you will. The prince remained silent with an expressionless face, and the emperor added his words as if he did not care. First of all, justification is not enough. Even if you are Theodoras mother-inw, you dont have the Strom family blood. Saint Oron and Ludwig I were not rted either. At that time, there were no emperors or electors. In a world that was no different from the wilds before the founding of the country, who would have dared to vomit against an ownerless frontiermander? huh? The emperor twirled around and gave the second reason why the prince could not sit on the throne of the elector. Besides, arent you the Prince of Mnol? Not even an ordinary prince, but the very famous hero and warlord, the silver prince. If I put you in the position of Elector Count, all the nobility of the empire will try to overthrow me. They will talk of betrayal by saying that they sold their vassal territory to an enemy country. Its obvious if you dont look. And let me tell you. This is a secret. King Ruilix II whispered thest reason in a low voice. The words were whispers, but none of the fourteen people in the tent were deaf enough to hear the voice. Even if everyone in Middle-earth agrees that the silver prince sits in the seat of the elector, that will never happen. Do you know why? Because Your Majesty doesnt want that. You got it right. Im not stupid enough to put a beast in the bedroom with my hands. The prince, who stared into the emperors eyes, smiled and nodded. You seem to have a different opinion than me. different? How? I like beasts. A wild beast that is not tamed is more attractive than a hound that wags its docile tail. Uh-hmm. nice You are young. As Ruilix II nodded while tying his beard, Prince Ulkar opened his mouth again with a smile on his face. Also, from the beginning, I had no intention of sitting at the top of the electorate. wasnt he thinking? Yes, Your Majesty. Since I am definitely a member of the royal family of Zeore, how could I receive a foreign title? Instead of adding an exnation to the emperor, who narrowed his brows with a look of what kind of bullshit is this again, the prince looked back at Princess Theodora and winked. The person who will exercise the right of session on behalf of me in the clergy is my seventh cousin. Chilchon? Ruyan. At her call, the young baron, who upied thest seat, slowly rose from his seat. Hatchling? Ruilix II looked back at Ruyan and burst intoughter. Theodora and you are blood rtives? Yes, Your Majesty. The handsome boy with auburn eyes nodded his head with a calm face that did not show any emotions. My grandmother is from the Strom family and is the sister of Duke Psinos, Princess Theodoras great-grandfather. her. okay. I will find out now. The emperorughed and shook his head. I wondered why the face looked familiar, but it turned out to be the grandson of the Princess of Pal Rigonos. Do you know my grandmother? Ha you know. She was called the most beautiful woman in the empire when she was young. He buried himself in the backrest as if recalling memories. okay. The man she married was the Earl of Mnol. The Earth Banner House of Trumwell Thats right. Come to think of it, they really look alike. If it werent for the eyes and hair, Id believe it was Princess Paligonos herself The emperor, who had been lost in his memories for a while, shook his head and continued. I know very well that you inherited the Strom family blood. But arent you the lord of Mnol? Its not that there arent people who have inherited titles from distant rtives and have territories in both countries- Im sorry, Your Majesty. Baron Ruyan, who dared to interrupt the emperors words, denied it in a t tone. Not anymore. It was Prince Ulkar who answered Ruilix IIs question with a wink. He bestowed upon me all titles and estates. to you? yes. Delhi Road, as well as Cheddar Castle, the home of the Earthguitch family, came into my possession two months ago. Heh heh heh Lu Yan added ament to the emperor whoughed as if he was dumbfounded. From today, I am not Ruyan from Earth Banner, but Ruyan from Strom. After saying it casually, the boy looked back at Bishop Hong, who was sitting nkly to one side, and spoke politely. Also, since I want to confess my sins for the past 14 years, please ept my conversion, Bishop. Covering the barbaric tattoo on the back of his hand with a glove, Ruyan spoke earnestly as he clutched the ringed cross around his neck. are you serious? Of course, Your Majesty. The boy spread his arms and said with a very confident attitude. What is there to hold back? My father, the Earl of Alder, was beheaded as a traitor to the royal house, and the familys reputation was ruined. Rather than carrying on the name of a shabby family stuck in a secluded ce, I want to make a name for myself as a feudal lord of a great country. The six members of the empire, except for the emperor, were dumbfounded watching Lu Yan change the castle and order in an instant. What does that young guy know and talk about? Its a young dragon instead of a silver lion On the other hand, the emperor clenched his forehead andughed loudly. Very interesting. not bad. It was the moment when Ruyan, the lord of the Mnol vige, became the Elector Countess of Mitter Gnd. Chapter 468 My Viins Chapter 468 66. Prince Silver (23) Upon receiving Prince Ulkars proposal, King Ruilix II broke off the meeting and returned to the garrison. They said it was to discuss with the other Elector Counts. I wonder if thats what youre trying to do Its notmon in the world to be able tomunicate from a distance, but if youre a powerful person like an emperor or an electorate, youll have that much. At first nce, it seems that they are nning to officially confirm Lu Yans position andpletely end the war. I thought it might be a little rushed, but its not something I cant understand. From the emperors point of view, Ruyan bing the electorate would be beneficial, but not harmful . It is worthwhile just to end the war with Mnol without losing territory. Since the invasion of Mnol was initiated by the Duke of Avmbos arbitrarily, there is no reason for the emperors prestige to be damaged even if the war ends in a draw. Of course, the military funds and supplies consumed to raise arge army must be a waste. However, the reason why the emperor prepared such arge army in the first ce was to conquer the south, not the east. Ruilix II considered it the long-cherished business of the empire to subdue the pagan sultans and take away the colonies in the southern continent they upied. Since the war with Mnol ended without any damage, turning the horses head to the southwest and striking the Amir allies would be a very attractive option for the emperor. It would be painful to say that he could turn the royal family Sturmterks rival, the Duke of Strom, into a half-asshole, and it would be very enjoyable to increase the number of his direct vassals. In addition to this, the emperors power will be further consolidated if he can obtain additional voting rights as an elector, albeit a half-baked one, ording to our proposal under the condition of confidentiality. Of course, even if Ruilix II epted the offer, it did not mean that Ruyan became the full owner of Angst and Obdorf. Prince Ulkar nned to distribute more than half of both provinces to the knights of thest kingdom, and through Ruyan, it was a sim mountain that would have an influence close to domination. In other words, the prince bes the de facto great lord. Unless the emperor was an idiot, there was no way he wouldnt know that Lu Yan was nothing more than a boss. Nheless, the reason why he epted our proposal positively must be that he judged that the rtionship between Prince Ulkar and Ruyan could notst forever. The rights as a half-electoral count and the owners of Angst and Obdorf are real. Anyway, officially it is Rouyan and the coteral Strom family he will establish. Right now, Prince Ulkar would exert absolute influence, but as time passed and Ruyan grew old enough or his sessor inherited the title, there was a high possibility that their current rtionship would fade away. Moreover, since Prince Ulkar was a foreign royal family, it would not be easy for his influence to be passed on to the sessor. But, what happens in the distant future is none of my business. After the meeting, I returned to the small riverside vige with Prince Ulkar and the other cavalrymen and scratched my eyebrows as He finished his long exnation. If this fucking war is over, thats it. Complicated stories interest you. no. You are very firm. Whats wrong? He looked at me with very determined eyes. You will soon be the lord of Eisbobalt. You cant act like its someone elses business. It will be none other than you and your childrens business. Ah, my head hurts already. I cupped my forehead and shook my head. I dont intend to be bound by titles or territories. After the region is roughly stable, I will either find a substitute or hand over the title to someone else and leave. He blinked quietly. They seem to be weighing whether what I said is sincere. Where? everywhere. It seems that Prince Ulkars path to bing the King of ughter has been blocked to some extent, so it was time to prepare for the next chapter. If we omit the sixth chapter where the King of ughter appears as a boss C the royal road, the next chapter will be Chapter 7 Ancient City in the Sky. The ancient city in the sky is otherwise called the Emperor Capital. The institution here refers to Atica Catharus, the capital of the ancient empire, not Miteltang, the capital of the Mittergerant Empire. Only now, eight hundred years after the ancient empire was destroyed by the light of the end summoned by the evil mages, Attica Catharus is regarded as a legend. However, as I experienced while ying the game, the capital of this ancient empire must still be wandering in Middle-earth, hidden above the clouds. I sighed annoyed as my head seemed to be getting moreplicated as I was inferring the future while tracing my vague memories because I had skipped all the scenarios. Grunt. First of all, we need to find Achillem Nur, the dark knight. You never know what kind of trouble it will be. He, who had been staring at me until then, slowly parted her lips. Why should I? huh? The grandmasters of La Pis Pce say that the ce where the dark knight is supposed to be is the royal road. however? To reach the royal capital, you must ride a horse for a month. its that far away Why are you interested in what goes on in those ces? I replied with a puzzled face. Well, Ellen is chasing the dark knight Thats Ellens business. And Ellen is a dark knight. She wants to stay by your side no matter what. not really. curious. The reason why he is bothered by the position of the lord and is interested in the affairs of the Dark Knight. Thats right It was right in front of my nose that Achillemnur first appeared. Should I feel some sense of responsibility? The words I brought out to be vague were not going to work. He looked at me with the same gaze and asked another question. Eisbovald? You killed the mayor of Passyhorse and the dignitaries and razed half the city to ruin. But I dont think I feel responsible for Eisbobalt. Im not saying youre going to abandon the city and leave. After taking care of it to some extent, he said he would leave the work to others. Things wont get better for a city or a territory just because Im annoyed by myself . He was as expressionless as at the beginning of the conversation, but I could tell that I hadnt fully understood what I was saying, perhaps because I had gotten used to her. However, in order to prevent the apocalypse, it was impossible to sit back and solve the scenario of Dark World, such as chasing the dark knight and finding an ancient city in the sky. If I were to give such an exnation, I would have to tell you that I am closer to Kim Seung-soo than Phoenix-no, even if I hide that part, the spirits of the other world are mixed like impurities. There was no need to talk about it at this point, so I kept my mouth shut despite Hes persistent gaze. In this world, telmunication spells are certainly considered innovative and phenomenal technologies. However, that never guaranteed smoothmunication at the level of making a phone call or exchanging text messages through social media. Each time a message is sent, a rare medium must be used like water, and the caster consumes a huge amount of mana. No matter how goodmunication spells are, the number of messages a wizard can send is limited to six or seven per day. Moreover, since the amount of information that could be conveyed at one time was limited, it was only natural that the emperor would take a long time to discuss with the former princes. In the meantime, we had to stay in the riverside vige. During the unexpectedly prolonged stay, two messengers came to visit. The one who appeared first was none other than Sir Eor Dan, the envoy of Count Akele, the good blood. This talkative blood knight had an audience with Prince Ulkar and exined the situation. Your Excellency Count wants to pursue the Witch of Praise. As He had told me a few days ago, I nced at her and opened my mouth slightly. It looks like the fish people have fled along the river, right? I guess so. The prince and the other knights looked stunned when they heard that the fishmen, led by the Witch of Hymn, had fled across the river to escape the Ironscale Fleet. under. I wanted to see signs of the end of the war, but the fish people! As if responding to Atntasment, Lord Eordan quickly opened his mouth. His Highness, the 3rd Prince, please put your mind at ease. If you just turn a blind eye to Angsts approach to the interior, the Irish army will wipe them out in an instant. Prince Ulkar, who was staring at the emissary of the Ironscale Fleet, smiled and opened his mouth. Whoops. Didnt His Majesty grant permission for that? It was understandable why Lord Eordan had finallye here. He probably thought that the Angst region would soon be upied by the emperors army and put a request there. Then, he must havee to this ce after grasping the situation or seeing signs that the princes rule will be consolidated. Even though the circumstances were obvious, Sir Eordan calmly gave an answer with an expressionless face befitting a blood knight. Erasing the monsters is in the public interest, so he told me to cooperate well with the new lord, Prince Luyan. is it. Prince Ulkar asked a new question instead of criticizing his opponent for his impudence. Is Count Akele stepping out in person? Yes, Your Highness. What are the witch of hymn and the fish-men, why are they chasing them so zealously? The Irish envoy responded without hesitation, as if it had been prepared. The fishmen have been a major obstacle to maritime trade since ancient times, and the three fleets of Irnd have subdued them whenever they have a chance. This time, too, is just an extension of that. The subjugation was at sea, right? As far as I know, Ive never gone up to the depths of thend to chase after the fish-men like now. It was the case with the fish people, but the Witch of Hymn is different. The monster leads the fishmen like a well-organized army, enchanting and incapacitating humans with its evil songs. It is natural to take unprecedented measures against an unprecedented threat. thats not wrong. Prince Ulkar stared at Sir Eordan, then smiled. Do as you please. And and Angst are like neighbors across the ocean, so any help is wee. You are right. Thank you, Your Highness, the Three Princes. I just want you to leave immediately after the clearing ispleted or if we ask. Regardless of whether its Obdorf or Angst, its not long since theyve been upied, because if the foreign troops run wild, the people will be anxious. of course. I will be extremely careful not to harm the vigers. Even though the agreement was concluded so easily, the prince asked if he still had any questions. So where are Count Akele and his army now? Lord Eordan hesitated briefly enough to barely show it before opening his mouth. Im sorry, but I dont know. I do not know? Yes, Your Highness. It was eight days ago that I departed from the anchorage to convey the will of the Count. My guess is that they are waiting for permission. hmm. is it. To roughly interpret the look in Prince Ulkars eyes at that time, he said, Youre talking bullshit. Are you guys the ones who act like gentlemen like that? His premonition was indeed correct, and on the very evening that Sir Eordan had an audience with the prince, the advance guard deployed by Sir Liam picked up Ends movements. It was discovered that about 200 cavalry units led by Count Akele were heading north, bypassing the riverside viges. Considering the distance to the Bluescale Fleets anchorage, it was possible to guess that they were secretly searching for Angst Naeji from the very beginning. The second messenger was from Eisbowald and was a very familiar face. lily! Phoenix Master! Mummy? Why are you here? The news that the freckled Mira, who had been attached to Ellen along with the one-eyed Simos, ran for half a day to deliver the news waspletely unexpected. First of all, the gist of the news was that a certain priest and his group arrived at Eisbo Balt and contacted Ellen. Aruis de Goodman? Yes, thats right. They say he knows Nari. The name of the cleric Mira gave me was somehow familiar, so I remembered who he was after racking my brains for a while. that young monk? Where did you belong to? Enorique society. Oh right. Norrick Priory. The monks belonging to the Norik Society are those who serve under the lord of the frontier, censor disquieting books, or interrogate heretics. They were the ones who had met once each in South Harbor and once in Modos, and they were also beings that acted as the Heretic Inquisitors of the Church of El Ganore. A man named Lewis was among them a monk he had met in South Harbor. After learning that Luke was not an ordinary Younggeummido but an evil necromancer, I reported this to the church, and the priest who interrogated me was Louis. But why did that mane to Eisbowald? They said they were chasing the trail left by the King of Death. The King of Death? Luke? I was dumbfounded and burst outughing. The bastard died in front of the Seteniora Monastery. The mogchi put one dagger through his neck and one into his forehead. I saw the priest and the guards there, but what are they talking about? The cleric said that the undead led by the King of Death are still active. Princess Theodora wiped out those undead too? I dont know. Thats what the monk said. Mira shrugged her shoulders and continued to share the news. Anyways, Ellen-sama seems to think shes got the clue. It is said that the one who killed the saint of Sete Niora was a death knight tainted with demonic energy, so if you follow his trail, everything will be fine. Uh O. I quietly scratched my eyebrows. Looking back, the reason many high-ranking priests could not heal Saint Abel was that his wounds were stained with demonic energy. It was Lukes Death Knight that made that wound. And that same Death Knight ran away carrying Luke, who died after being hit by my operation, on his back. It was natural for the priest of the Norik Society to follow the traces of Luke and Ellen to pursue Magi to be interested in the Death Knight. So what are you going to do? Are you sure you dont want to move separately? It is not. After all that hard work, I finally met Nari, but are you going to fall again, Ellen? Mira added with a face as if asking if it was obvious. I decided to wait for Nari. The group of monks also decided to take a break and search around the city, so by the time the negotiations are over and were going back, I think Adari will be right. Yeah, so what? But wait a minute, you say you search around the city? Oh, thats it. She replied with a big nod of her head as if she had forgotten. They say the ce where the monks and their party are searching is in the nearby forest. forest? what forest? Zelntree. Zelntree? The Zeln Tree is a huge forest that stretches from the northwest of Obdorv to the High Castle on the teau across the border. can be seen with both eyes. In a word, it is a story that the traces left by Lukeor his Death Knightwas found close to Icebovalt. What is this again? I narrowed my brows in pain, but there was no time to ponder. This was because within an hour of hearing the news from Mira, the emperors message that the edict was ready reached the riverside vige. Chapter 469 My Viins Episode 469 66. The Silver Prince (24) at Zelntree? Upon receiving my report on a horse on the way to the imperial armys garrison, Prince Ulkar narrowed his eyes slightly. It is a strange thing. Could it be that you have mistaken it for a fraud that you fell into at Asag? Hmm, then wouldnt you have searched around the High Castle rather than this way? He is too. I heard that the King of Death has already been killed. Yes, but I scratched my eyebrows with a vague expression. Is a necromancer a necromancer for nothing? Its a bit embarrassing to be relieved that hes dead. Its embarrassing that he even became an undead himself? Hes not a god, so he cant turn himself into an undead after hes already dead. The battle at Seteniora Monasteryes to mind. Even though Luke lost his life in a surprise attack, his undead army fought without any problems . Ghouls, Banshee, Duhans and other high-ranking undead. however? Since Ghouls and Duhans are at that level, wouldnt a death knight with a higher rank than them be able to do even more? for example? Well, you can even handle necromancy. You mean you resurrected the King of Death with necromancy? I think the odds are very low. Of course, this is impossible in the game. The Death Knight is obviously a powerful minion, and depending on the build, it can exert much higherbat power than the main body of the Necromancer . In addition, as a member of the 3 knights C Death Knight, Dark Knight, and Hell Knight, the anonymity of three devils is more widely known C he is also a magic swordsman in his own way. However, the only magic that can be used is Torture, which is aprehensive set of curses, Arrow of the Underworld, an attack spell, and Corpse Control, which moves corpses and skeletons. So, to resurrect Luke, it was impossible to fully revive him or make him into a lich. In the end, what Death Knight can do is to raise Lukes body and turn it into a zombie or cut off his flesh to make a skeleton soldier. no i thought it would But its hard to say that its normal for the summoned beast to stand still even after the magician dies. Maybe something we never imagined happened. When a necromancer dies, all of his minions fall to dust. However, Lukes Death Knight was not enough to keep it from dying, so he ran away with his masters body. Its a bonus that he even took care of his soul using his unique equipment Tombstone. Since such an absurd thing had happened, even if Luke had been resurrected by the Death Knight, it wouldnt have been surprising. I clicked my tongue and continued. Shit, I wascent. I put it off for a while because I wanted to see what I would do if he ran away, but I never thought I would be in trouble here. Self-me. Didnt you get swept away by the phone right after that? No wonder you didnt pay attention. Prince Ulkar came up with an answer after a short thought. As soon as this is over and the army is ready, we should start investigating Zelntree. Are you going to move the army again? Everyone must be very tired. I have no intention of mobilizing arge force. Since the monks of the Norik Order and the Grand Master of La Pis Pce are going to step out, a small number of elites who can keep pace with them will suffice. I will join you too. Princess Theodora, who was galloping beside her, sneaked in. In order to avenge the saint, of course, as a pdin, you must burn all the seeds of disaster left by the king of death. U U M The prince nodded at her determined words. I hope the search ends early. Well have to go to the royal capital before winter at thetest. and the king? Princess, are you going to the royal capital? For a while, the princess nodded her head with a distraught face. The three bishops of Hongui have issued an order. He told me to have an audience with the Patriarch for friendship with the Church of El Ganore. is that bad? no way. As a pdin, how can you discuss your dislike for the church? Contrary to what he said, her pale eyes were full of gloomy energy. Its just because I have to stay for a few months to exchange with the Eastern Church and the kingdom. Uh why is the princess doing such a thing? Do pdins also act as diplomats? Prince Ulkar, who had been unable to hide his apologetic expression on behalf of the princess, opened his mouth. My niece is being insulted because of my greed. Is it because of Your Highness? Whatever the cause or process, my older brother will see me as a traitor. Theodora actively cooperated with me. After all, the Cult of Cndari has harmed the kingdom. Is that so But the priests on both sides also ran a treatment center throughout the war. Thats right, I didnt wield a sword myself, and its a long-standing custom, so theres no need to argue. On the other hand, in this case, it is a matter ofnd, so the words are different. but. From the point of view of Crown Prince Zacharis, who will be passing through the teau right now, it would seem that the territory that had been upied by the kingdom until just now was blown away ording to Theodoras im to the session So youre saying youre going to exin it ? So to speak. Hi go. Even though Theodora was the only granddaughter of the present king, Lionel III, she did not seem to feel the royal capital as a single family home. It was because the ce where she was imprisoned after being kicked out of the territory by the Duke of Abimbus was the convent in the capital. It wouldnt be very pleasant for a princess to visit a ce of confinement in the past. If at least I could have met Yuril, the princess muttered, then shut her mouth and looked back at her mother-inw. The prince smiled wryly, but spoke cheerfully. If youre lucky, maybe. If you ever meet that child, be sure to tell him my regards. Frankly, thats nonsense. Prince Ulkar took over Angst and Obdorf, putting Ruyan as the boss, and stuck with the Empire. In this situation, there was no way that his only sister, Princess Yuril, would not be sparked. Of course, Princess Yuril was definitely a member of the royal family, so she wouldnt be executed or anything, but it was easy to infer that the life in confinement would be more severe than it is now. Yes, my foreigner. I will definitely do that. Theodora nodded quietly, and Prince Ulkar smiled. The Imperial Armys base was reminiscent of a small city. As the number of troops reached nearly 10,000, the garrison was divided into three masses, and the emperors residence and his escort were surrounded by triangr military camps. In addition to threeyers of wooden fences, a high brick wall had been installed around the military camp under the direct control of the emperor. Considering that the emperors army arrived here less than three weeks ago, it must have mobilized arge number of troops and many magicians for the instation. The inside of the brick wall, where heavy infantrymen in te armor were standing guard, was teeming with imperial knights and high-ranking officers and battle wizards. They were watching our line with quite stern eyes. However, the splendid tents and the merchants who spread their seats on one side, therge chunks of meat that were often nted at each bonfire, and the servants with only daggers stuck in their waists as their weapons, and the bare-dressed people walking around. Looking at the male and female prostitutes, I could guess that they were living afortable life. After passing through the crowded tents and reaching a tall, thick stone wall that looked more than five meters high, we stopped. A wide podium was installed in front of the stone wall, which must have been the residence of King Ruilix II. The podium, which seemed to have been made with great care by professional carpenters belonging to the Corps of Engineers, was filled with aristocrats who had served the emperor. It looked like the center of the podium had risen by half. Ruilix II stood tall there, wearing a long robe, a helmet with twelve horns reminiscent of a crown, and a golden mask. As soon as our group stepped onto the podium, a middle-aged man who looked like the chief chambein standing next to the emperor shouted. Ruyan of the Strom family, who will be newly crowned as the Elector Count, kneel before His Majesty Emperor Ruilix II, the elected monarch of the Empire and the Duke of Onzino, King of Pansitia! Even though the appointment ceremony had started without any ceremonies, all sorts of ceremonies were skipped, but Lu Yan proceeded to the emperor without any signs of agitation. The boy stared up at King Ruilix II, who stood with his back to the sun with auburn eyes, and then slowly knelt down. The emperor looked down at Ruyan and said something. Given my hearing, there was no way I couldnt hear the voice, but since there was no sound, there must have been some magical action. The emperors words, which continued without sound, reached the end and resonated throughout the garrison as if a loudspeaker had been turned on. Rujan #Vermeek-Strom, the rightful owner of Angst and Obdorf, who will take on a new surname and carve out a new destiny. Wee to the Empires vassal and line prince. With those words, the emperor bestowed a long sword engraved with the right of the electorate in gold . Ruyan took the longsword and stood up, but there was no cheer. Imperial knights and soldiers guarding the surroundings were watching us with emotionless eyes, while the imperial nobles sitting on the podium only pped courteously. But it didnt matter. We didnte all the way here to get cheers. Ruyan didnt just receive a golden longsword. He also acquired the family name Vermik-Strom. As you can guess from the name, a new family was opened that corresponds to the coteral of the Duke of Strom. Bermik means crimson in the ancient Spachtnguage, so the name must have been taken from Ruyans nickname, red hetzling. He was also given the title of Emperor. Imperial Furani. It was a title I had never heard of before, but it turned out that this was the first time it was created. Among the emperors direct vassals, the titlemonly given to those with the highest level of skill after the electorate is emperor white, but it is a title that was raised one level higher. Since Lu Yan had to split his voting rights as duke and elector of the Strom family in half, I wondered if he had forcibly added Hu () instead of Baek () to raise his rank. In a word, it was a title that could not be found at the root, but I can say that it is a perfect match for Lu Yan, who threw away everything and turned to the empire. However, it was really regrettable that I, too, had to receive a title from this baseless imperial ruler. I have a request for you, Your Majesty. Prince Ulkar, who had been silently watching the appointment ceremony, stepped forward. After the Empire, Lu Yan has assumed a heavy duty on behalf of my niece, but she has not yet had hering-of-age ceremony and has no vassals to rely on. As his colleague and guardian, I would like to rmend a person who can be trusted, so I hope that he will be at home. I cant do that. Determining betrayal (I) is out of my jurisdiction, so discuss the decision with the Empress of the Empire. However, I will be a witness to the discussions and their results here. The prince smiled and bowed, then looked back at the boy who became the first imperial consort in Middle-earth. Before he could say anything, Lu Yan held out the longsword of the Elector Count that had just been bestowed on him with a calm face. Anst and Obdorf are wide, fertile and preciousnds that lead in all directions, but they are also ces where the fires of war do not stop. There are countless valiant knights under Your Highness, so please appoint those who can help the Elector Count in my ce. I would be happy to do so. After the show, the prince, who received the gilded longsword, slowly looked back. First Sir Filter Seymour. Among the knights, a man with an intelligent impression slowly walked forward. Lord Filter, nicknamed The Painter, the fifth knight of Prince Ulkar, knelt before his lord. Sir Filter is a knight with exceptional martial skills, and he is by far the best at training cavalry, so he is suitable for guarding the frontier. Her coat of arms is also excellent, and she is also good at governing. A gilded longswordnded on Lord Hilters right shoulder. Therefore, the position of baron is reduced. Use the citadel Jirna as a base to protect the borders of the territory and govern the nine viges belonging to Jirna tofort its citizens. I take orders. May the Lord increase your valor and wisdom. As the Elector Counts longsword touched his left shoulder, Sir Filter looked up at Prince Ulkar calmly before standing up and stepping back. Sir Ariad Barin. An old, diminutive man stepped forward, guided by a tall young man. The old man, who was kneeling before the prince, was looking in the wrong ce because he was blind. Of course, no one wasughing. Although he couldnt see, the poison he possessed was powerful enough to topple the powerful man in the eastern part of the empire. After going through the same procedure as Sir Filter, Sir Ariad became a baron who managed the fortress Untrier and the manor and viges belonging to it. Next, Atnta. After taking a deep breath, Atnta left the spear to Hareskis, who stood next to her, and walked forward. Atnte is the one who knows the heathen or the faithful and the stranger or the loyal. Since we are all used to gathering groups and boostingmerce, there will definitely be benefits if we help each other with the imperial queen. Come to think of it, our prince is very good at telling lies. Therefore, I am lowering the position of the prince, so please keep Proshaven prosperous and at the same time protect the two castles, three manors, and six viges that belong to it. I take orders. May the Lord of Light also lead your god. With this, the owners of the Angst region were all decided. Sir Filter and Sir Ariad shared the northern half, and Atnta and the Nudans upied the southern half. However, unlike Sir Filter and Sir Ariad, who hold firm control over my fortress and surrounding viges, the rights given to Atnta will be rtively limited. If the Nudanspletely upied the southern part of Angst, all the Gens who lived there might run away at night. Lastly Sir Phoenix. finally its my turn I knelt before Prince Ulkar with a calm face. The prince, who had a solemn expression on his face as if he had noticed something dissatisfied in my eyes, smiled faintly and raised the Elector Counts longsword. Sir Phoenix is a knight with iparable courage who makes enemies fall and retreat when he stands on the battlefield. At the same time, I do not know how to cherish and love those who belong to me, and I am equipped with the talent for governance. He should be the first helper and advisor that the Empress of the Empire can rely on. Feeling the metal against my shoulder, I remembered the swearing-in ceremony in South Harbor. The feeling of hesitation is roughly the same, but the burden is iparable to that time. Therefore, I lowered the position of the prince. Take Ice Bobalt as your nature, guard the center of the territory, and take care of the people as the lord of the seven fortresses, five manors, and neen viges that belong to it. Its natural to feel the fucking pressure. Suddenly, I was in charge of a piece ofnd the size of Jeju Ind. I follow the order- Also. As I looked up with bewildered eyes, the prince added a smile on his face. Since I have made you the Marquis of the Empire for life, manage the military affairs and the fortress of the entire territory, and lead the army as the Marquis of the Empire in case of emergency. yes? May the infinite mercy of the Lord be upon you. Was it not enough with and the size of Jeju Ind? Prince Ulkar, who was entrusted with the poop that could burst at any moment, was smiling brightly while exposing his teeth. under. Chew. Chapter 470 My Viins Episode 470 66. After the title ceremony for the Silver Prince (25) was over, King Ruil Rix II held a dinner for the newly appointed vassals of the empire. Even though the banquet was held at the military camp, the outfit was excellent. No, honestly, it wasnt great, so my mouth dropped. Arge dining table carved out of white wood was ced one after another on the podium, and chairs with fancy decorations on high backs were arranged ording to the number of VIPs of over 50. The white top of the table was soon covered with a luxurious tablecloth. It was made of thickyers of fine linen dyed with purple dye. When dining outdoors, it wasmon to rece the front te with a t, crusty bread. Even moderate nobles did so outdoors where it was difficult to use tableware, and eating food with bare hands was also taken for granted . However, the banquet given by the richest man on the continent was different from the norm. Shiny silver tes and utensils were spread out, followed by rows of cartsden with all kinds of food. I burst outughing as I sat down on a chair with a velvet cushion. it hits the goal. Why do you pack and carry all these things with you on an expedition? Isnt that the meaning of the existence of the maidservant? The one who answered my self-talk was Rupyrus, the courtier. His cute nickname Tutu and his plump face make him look easy at first nce, but he is one of the emperors aides and the general manager of court officials. The emperors dignity is like the sun and the moon, so it must not lose its light at any time. Also, thanks to the chief chambeins detailed preparations, I was able to treat precious people well. Ah yes. As already exined, this banquet was a ce to wee the new nobles of the empire. Thanks to that, we had no choice but to sit together with all kinds of aristocrats and high-ranking officers brought by the emperor, ufortable and awkward. This arrangement of seats also followed ss, so people with simr titles and ranks had no choice but to gather together. Four chefs from the imperial family followed, so if youre lucky, youll be able to taste the best food in the empire. Ah, why should they be lucky, because these people med the circumstances Those with the highest ranks, of course, sat at the emperors table. King Ruilix II was sitting on a thronerge enough for three or four men, and his left and right sides were upied by his guardian, Fabio, and Viscount Anya Nell, respectively. Next to them were Prince Ulkar and Luyan, who had be the imperial concubine, and Imperial Marshal Nadim and Bishop Aramos of Hong sat next to them. Because the emperor wanted to have a conversation with the nudein lord, Atnta also sat around the end of the day with an awkward face. Since there arent any fancy facilities, Im very sorry that I cant show my skills As Eisbowalds prince, I should also sit at that table somewhere, but I thought Id get sick of it sooner if I ate at a ce like that. He quickly ran to the table next to him. Of course, escorting the prince is important, but Well, from the moment I entered the imperial armys garrison on my own, that kind of thing became meaningless. In a situation where thousands of imperial troops were crowded, what use would it be to stick close to the prince holding a sword tightly? Anyway, I escaped the ufortable seat and ran to the next table, and several of the emperors aides followed me. But, in fact, if you ask me if there is such a dramatic difference from eating at the imperial pce, I can only say that I dont know One of them was Tutu, who sat in my seat diagonally and chatted non-stop. Of course, some people with picky tastes even say that the taste is very different I didnt know it when I saw it a week ago, but this man talks a lot. Dozens of servants go back and forth in the handcart and chatter all the time while filling the tablecloths. In my heart, I want to swear at him to shut up, but. No, lets hold back. Im not some kind of social talisman, and I cant cause trouble in such an important position. Meanwhile, it wasnt this talkative courtier who followed me. Do you have oatmeal? Ah, I will be coloneled soon. Prepare it with just a little pepper and no salt. Yes sir. It was Geombaek Tuacello who ordered oat porridge from the servant in front of all kinds of delicacies. This middle-aged aristocrat, wearing a short coat and a stylish chaperone hanging from his back, was staring at me sitting across from him. I didnt notice any color in that gaze, but it was rather irritating. It would have been even more strange if it wasnt ufortable because it was the watchful eyes sent by the master of the sword. Also, at the end of the table sat a woman with translucent rocky skin. At first nce, this sorcerer, called the Crystal Golem of Aringen, looked like a crystal statue, and it was difficult to imagine eating food. Thanks to that, sitting in front of the table was awkward, but I couldnt tell him to leave because I was in a bad mood, so I tried to look away. Of course, the table wasnt entirely filled with ufortable people. Come. The main character of the excited voice was none other than Moongchi. He saw the roast duck that had just been ced on the table, his eyes twinkled and he looked back at me. what. why? Cut it. You make it and eat it. Cut it. Because you do it. Instead of using a group in response to the firm refusal, they pursed their lips and pointed their forks and knives toward the whole roasted duck. Then, with a clumsy skill, he began to hack the ducks wings. Ugh. Give it to me. lol. I couldnt put on a frenzied deconstruction explosion show at a table where many people were sitting around, so I cut off the wings, legs and breast meat appropriately. Dont start with meat, eat some vegetables first. yes. After answering like that, a bunch of moist breast meat and crispy skin wereyered on top of each other and put into the mouth. okay. Im just d I didnt eat it with my hands. When I took a handful of romaine and butterhead figs from a sd topped with cumbersome flower decorations and put them on a te, he smiled again. Oh, thisdy here is the famous dark-eyed courtier, who coughed and corrected her words. I heard that there is a female swordsman from the Eastern Continent among the subordinates of Lord Phoenix, or the Count, but she must be right here. Hes not a subordinate well, hes the only one from the East. indeed. When Mungchi didnt respond, Rupyrus spoke to him in fluent Mnole, assuming that he didnt understand what he was saying. I have always admired the culture of the East, but I think this is the first time I have met an Easterner who is not a merchant. beautiful girl. May I ask your name? no. uh. Umm no? Moongchi nced at the royal court bag with eyes saying, What is this idiot?, then focused on the duck again. Because the child is a bit clumsy. Dont worry too much about it. Ah, is that so Rupyrus nodded his head in disbelief, then turned his attention back to me. Anyway, you are truly blessed to be the lord of Eisbowald. As you may already know, there is a ce called Audreys among the manors that have be His Excellencys estates. It is a town widely known for its good wood, and my favorite piece of furniture is the bookshelf made of rosewood from Audreys. Thanks to the elegant scent of the rose tree, the redness of reading is still intact, and I unconsciously touched the ss in front of me. It was a tin cup embossed with lions, dragons, and all kinds of animals, and it seemed that if you hit it on the head with it, you could easily kill at least one person. Oh dear. Your ss is empty. When he asked for cold water from the servant who ran to him, Rupyrus tilted his head with a puzzled look on his face. Are you not drinking? Please taste the wine from Miteltang. No, thanks. Its been a long time since Ive lost Eisbovalt. Yes? Are you nning to go back after dinner? It should be. The emperor is grateful for the hospitality that His Majesty the Emperor bestowed upon him, but as you know, the whole territory is a mess, so there are things to do. Of course its an excuse. In major upied areas such as Eisbovald, Froshaven, and Bulfurt, knights and officers were already working hard. There would be no problem if the negotiators, including Prince Ulkar, were to leave for a while. But that doesnt mean you cant just y around. Just by looking at the eyes of the soldiers guarding the podium, it was clear what the imperial army was thinking of us, so how could we rx and drink? daughter. I suddenly turned to my right and saw He, staring in the direction of the beach, messing around with cream-covered bread. The tin cup in front of her was clean and empty, but she could tell from the red mark that it was full of wine. Perhaps feeling my stare, He turned to me with a calm face and held out the bread. custard? No, thats okay. Around the time I let out a small sigh, I heard boisterousughter from the seat of honor. Uh-ha ha ha! Yes, thats right! How confident you are! It was none other than Lou Elix II who was smiling and pping his hands as he looked at Prince Ulkar. Instead of taking off his golden mask, the emperor, wearing a veil, broke his ss and jumped to his feet. Where is our red knight, the rider of the madman running through Zelntree! Lord Phoenix von Defelken! Right after I got the title of Prince of Eisbowald, the Emperor gave me the surname Dfelken as a gift. It means with two horns in the ancient Spachtnguage, and it is a castle I made based on the fact that I rode a bicorn. Originally, the emperor intended to give me a surname derived from my nickname. However, the bloody swordsman and the rider of light-swords looked ominous in the eyes of the Gwangmyeong cult, and when they were taken from nicknames such as the red knight or the beheader, onlymon surnames came to mind, so they said that they chose Defelken. But isnt it an ominous castle if its from the Beast, Vicorn? Its my new surname. Anyway, the excited emperor kept looking for me, so I got up scratching my eyebrows. Oh you were there! Ruilix II pointed at me with the hand holding the ss and said in a pleasant voice. I found the sutra because I wanted to ask something. Tell me, Your Majesty. If only. If the. The emperors face, visible through the veil, was a mischievous smile. If my guardian, General Fabio, and Sirpete, who do you think will win? I can roughly guess what the situation is. They must have yed VS, thinking, Who is really better at fighting? I burst outughing and answered without hesitation. Me. The emperor burst intoughter. Chapter 471 Episode 4 of My Viins 66. Prince Silver (26) Hahaha! What a spirit! Did everyone hear? Ruilix II pped his hands like an excited child. The nobles of the empire nced at one side while arguing with awkward expressions. The person they noticed was Fabio, the Auroras Spear. Recognizing the flow of his gaze, Emperor Ji quickly turned his head and looked at the guardian. Yes, my guardian. What do you think, General? Fabio, who kept his ckened face expressionless, gave a calm answer. As Your Majesty said, it is a great spirit. no no. My question isnt that. I was asking if you had the confidence to defeat the red knight. There is, Your Majesty. It was an immediate, concise, calm reply. Since there is no superfluity, it should be said that it is a reaction that suits his prestige. Interesting. Very interesting. Both Mencius, who are unknown on the continent, are confident of my victory. Judging from the birds hips shaking as he said that, it seemed that King Ruilix II was already eager to start a fight. I can see my inner thoughts so clearly that Im about tough out loud. There was no way that the nobles of the empire would not know what I noticed. However, there was no one here who could ask Fabio, the pinnacle of the imperial knights, and me, who had be a count, to be eye candy at the dinner party. Then, Your Majesty. no. There wasnt even one. Why dont you try your hand atpeting here and now? It was Viscount Agnanel who spoke his mind on behalf of King Ruilix II. She was the Emperors confidant, also known as Eulpo Baos talented woman, and was even rumored to be the Emperors favorite concubine. Are youpeting here? Yes, Your Majesty. Suho-gyeong and Prince are warriors who have reached the peak of their skills, so if they share swords with each other, they will surely learn something from each other. In addition, many priests with powerful authority, including Bishop Hongui, are present, so even if there are injuries, it will not be difficult to deal with them. The viscount, who continued to exin clearly, looked alternately at Suho-kyung and me before adding ament. Of course, it should be a prerequisite not to use magic tools or magical powers. This logo is a tempting proposal. Fun. What do the parties think? King Ruilix IIs gaze turned this way. I quickly nodded, ignoring Prince Ulkar who shook his head slightly narrowing his brows. I am good. That would be fun. I dont know what the prince made, but its an offer that I have no reason to refuse. Suho-kyung, the military representative of the empire, when will there be another opportunity to face the active duty? If you win, its good to be able to show off your power, and its unlikely, but even if you lose, you can umte that much experience. No matter the win or loss, it is not a business that loses money. When I readily epted the offer, the emperor, who was swollen with anticipation, said, The Guardian is the one who protects the throne. At Fabios determined words, I let out a sigh like a deted balloon. So you cant take up arms for things like sparring. There is no need to attach too much meaning to it, General. Its just a simple sparring. Im sorry, Your Majesty. There are no exceptions to the rule. However, if it is Hwang Myung, I will dly step forward. its been a while. Facing the serious face of the Guardian King, Louis Elix II sat down on the gilded oak throne as if steam had leaked. The moment the situation was about to end like that. A middle-aged nobleman sitting across from me abruptly rose from his seat. Then, Your Majesty. Can I fight the sword against the red knight in ce of the guardian? the tuacelo marvel? Looking at Geombaek, who said he wouldpete with me, the emperors eyes twinkled enough to make the veil useless. As someone who trains the swordsmanship of knights belonging to the imperial family, my main job is to sharpen my skills. The bandit is a divinity who has defeated four masters of the empire despite his low birth and young age, so if you sh swords with him, you will surely get something. indeed. You are right. Ruilix II nodded and looked back at me again. He said he was a chicken instead of a pheasant, and even if he couldnt be as good as the guardian, Geombaek was also a sword master with a reputation in the empire, so it was worthpeting. I epted the offer, and the emperor immediately ordered a sparring ground to be set up under the podium. Although it was called a training ground, it was not a very grandiose facility. It was just that some of the heavy soldiers who were standing guard retreated and cleaned up the clutter in the vicinity to prepare an empty space. Well, its a sword fight, but this is enough, what more do you need? However, one of the emperors court wizards stepped forward and installed an anti-magic field. Fighting swords with an opponent and suppressing ones mana is not an easy task, so it is to use an anti-magic field to suppress ones mana and magic tools. Of course, as it was installed for Dalian, it was not made with much effort, so the effect was not great. It cantpletely freeze the magic element, so if you decide to raise your magic power, the anti-magic field will break first. Its definitely a w if its a w, but considering its for sparring, it could be said to be an advantage. The moment someone raises magic and breaks the anti-magic field, there will be a loud noise and you will immediately know who broke the anti-magic field. Whoops. Under the influence of the anti-magic field that was heavilyid, the coldness emitted by the ck ice was weaker than before. However, the sharpness resembling broken ss was still there. Although rtively low-level magic tools such as Lightning Amulet and Aeropos, as well as the dragon yers seal and Death Kings gloves and belt lost their power, they did not feel helpless. I fixed the hilt of the long sword to calm my excitement. I beg you again. Prince Ulkar warned me with a very stern face. You must never lose. Nothing like that. Keep in mind that Eisbobalts life may be at stake. Ah really. Dont worry. You cant even kill Geombaek. Try not to injure yourself too much. Yes yes, Your Highness. I will be careful not to ssh cold water on a good mood. Right? Shrugging his shoulders, Prince Ulkar quietly cupped his forehead. under. Fighting with Geombaek in front of the emperor? Ive felt it before, but Kyung-eun is a person who cant be finally caught. I dont think thats what Your Highness is going to say. What do you mean? If you look at doing something out of the blue, it means that Your Highness is not easy. I chinned Baron Luyanor, after the EmpireRuyan, who was sitting on the podium and sipping wine leisurely. I was told to stick by that bastard and act as my enemy until I die. Is that an ordinary enemy? It is an unofficial position in charge of military affairs in a territory so vast that three small kingdoms with a total poption of 400,000 once prospered. If you are a knight, it is an honorable position that should be considered an honor. As you know, I have no desire for that. Please back down now and use gold coins instead- Enough. Go when you are ready. At the princes determined words, only the youngest goalkeeper, who had tightened the straps on the side of the breastte, quickly threw out his helmet. its okay. Suddenly, what is a helmet? The te armor alone was cumbersome enough, so I shook my hand and bit only the goal. Then, with the longsword slung over his shoulder, he stepped forward. Around that time, the swordback tuaselo also walked forward after being prepared and being served by the servants and servants. He had thrown off his coat, revealing in but luxurious te armor, and instead of a fancy chaperone, he was wearing an old-fashioned helmet. The te armor that Tuacelo and I were wearing resembled at first nce, but the joints of the shoulders, elbows, and knees were sharp and angr. It wasnt anything strange. The armor I was wearing was taken from the vanguard of Duke Abimbus. Since that man was also a high-ranking person who was supposed to be a count somewhere or something, it was only natural that his armor was simr in quality and appearance to that of Geombaek. Regardless of the armor, Geombaek raised his copper-decorated face armor and bowed to the emperor. For the glory of the Lord of Light and His Majesty. Louis Rix II, who moved his throne to the edge of the dais to observe Dalian up close, raised his hand in response to his vassals sword bow. The nobles who surrounded the emperor cheered with gentle apuse. p. Geombaek closed his face shield tightly and looked back at me. Instead of adjusting his posture, seeing him staring at me with his sword hanging down, it seemed as if he was saying, Now its your turn to say hello. hmm. I tapped my shoulder des with the ck ice and turned to the emperor. Then, suddenly, he spurred the ground sideways and swung his sword. Creepy C Hmm Geombaek, frightened by the ferocious attack, quickly raised his longsword. Kagak! Even though I was in a defensive stance in the middle of the situation, the angle of the de was so exquisite that the ck ice I swung smoothly slid down and got caught in the crosshair. You bastard Tuaselo growled and drew the hilt like a whirlwind. They were poised to take away my longsword using the 10-year-old as a lever. Instead of resisting, I threw myself as if I was being dragged. bang! When his feet got stuck in the middle of the breastte, Geombaek took a backward step to bnce himself. In the meantime, I pulled out the ck ice that was being dragged by his crosshair, and at the same time, Geombaek swung his longsword horizontally and aimed at my eyes. Surp I slightly tilted my head and easily avoided the counterattack, and Geombaek stopped and red at me with a sword strike. A coward. Can you still be called a knight who knows honor? Oh sorry. Its because Im originally the type to practice like a real match and practice like a real match. what? I smiled brightly at Geombaek, who seemed to be out of breath as if he was dumbfounded. While pretending to open his mouth like that, he threw his body again and swung his sword. Chapter 472 My Viins Episode 472 66. Silver Prince (27) The Cavallni style, handed down to the family of Geombaek, is considered to be close to the standard among the various schools of swordsmanship in the empire. This is why Cavallini is also called imperial swordsmanship. It was only natural that Tuacelo, the swordsman of the time and the representative of the Cavalli style, became the martial arts instructor for the 500 imperial knights who served the imperial family. There are countless schools with characteristics or personalities in the empire, but this is because swordsmanship that is versatile and whose power has been proven over a long period of time like the Cavalli style is rare. Since the signboard of the imperial knights instructor was not drawn with dice, Geombaek Tuaselo was a swordsman who boasted excellent skills enough to be counted on one hand not only in the empire but also in the entire continent. But why? As if I had be the empress, Viscount Anya Nell, who upied the seat next to King Ruilix II, opened her mouth slightly at the sparring unfolding under the podium. Does he look like hes being pushed terribly? Why? Sitting on a portable gilded throne, the emperor was in the midst of excitement. Perhaps it was because the confrontation between the two counts was worth watching as expected, but his voice was filled withughter. Its actually being pushed back, so thats what it looks like. I cant believe it. How could Geombaek go to such a kid? That is what I want to say. Im really surprised. It seems that the rumors were not entirely in vain. King Ruilix II swept his long beard under the veil. At the same time, Anya nced at the guard, Fabio, who was sitting opposite Viscount Nell, and continued. It must be because I met the wrong person. General Fabio should have stepped up. At the emperors words, Suho-gyeong briefly bowed as if he was sorry. Then he turned his head straight down the podium. Favio, who is widely known as the Auroras Spear, is also called the Prince Monk of the Court. It is a nickname given to him because he is seldom interested in worldly affairs, including politics, and concentrates only on his duties and training. haha. It seems that even such a guardian cant take his eyes off the confrontation that is unfolding right now. The emperor burst into a smallugh at the unfamiliar appearance of his servant. Perhaps it was because of the suspicious voiceing from the podium, Geombaek, who had been taking a backward step, gritted his teeth and thrust out his sword. & O Ap/ The magical long sword Gvita with a yellow jewel embedded in the permal created a hazy afterimage. To Viscount Agnanel, who was unfamiliar with swords and martial arts in general, it looked as if Tuaselos longsword split into four des and stabbed the opponent at the same time. oh. A small exmation unsuitable for a melee was followed by a ck de drawing a circle above his head. Drops of water clung to the cold metal and sshed in all directions. Kagagak _ The ck ice, which rotated while scattering cold condensation, grabbed and collected the four-parted gvita. One of them jumped to the side and scratched the breastte, but the opponent didnt care and pulled the sword as it was. Instead of resisting this, Geombaek took a big step forward and aimed at the fence with the tip of his sword. kang. The opponent destroyed the thrust with a simple action of lifting the ck ice. Gvitas shiny de bounced against the long, thin crosshairs. Right after that, Jills kick shot up aiming at the pit of the stomach, and Tua Selo quickly retreated to avoid it and corrected his stance. What was that? Facing the sword, the tall young man swung the ck de around and ced it on his shoulder de. It seemed useful. at least. He was a rare handsome man, and he didnt even wear a helmet to show off his handsome face. Pale skin, hair as ck as the night sky, high nose and thick eyebrows made Viscount Anyanel in awe. However, even after being distracted like that, when I noticed the coldness in her long, deep eyes and the ridicule in her red lips, I was ovee with a feeling of uneasiness. The man with such a strange impression was an enemy knight. The seventh knight of the silver prince and the rider of the mad cow who has stained the eastern border of the empire with fear. Four masters, twenty-one aristocrats, a rare murderer who defeated over a hundred imperial knights and close to a thousand warriors The savage knight threw a question again with no sense of tension. I can not hear that? Just what is that? Shut up and focus on the confrontation, buy the bandit. I am fully focused. The more I talk, the more my concentration goes up. dog sound! Because its real. Geombaek firmly shut his mouth as if he had finally realized how to destroy the red knights rumors. As he took a deep breath and regained hisposure, Phoenix clicked his tongue in regret. Ah, I need to know the name of the technique to get a feel for it. After muttering that, the red knight grabbed the ck ice with both hands. However, the length of the handle was not long enough, so the ring finger and small finger of the left hand had to be wrapped around the permal. Hubub In the moment after inhaling, the jet-ck de split into three parts. Thats- Oh Lord. As the secret technique of Cavalli Ryu unfolded in the hands of the enemy knights, the imperial knights who were demonstrating against the emperor exploded in astonishment. On the other hand, Geombaek only flinched once in his eyebrows and swung the sword in front of him without any change in expression. Shhh- Gvita, divided into four, and ck Ice, divided into three, collided. Caang-! Immediately after the condensation on the ck de that exuded cold air was finely dispersed, sparks began to fly. Under the soft April sunlight, snakes of ck and white steel swam through the fog and spewed fire. It was such a dramatic sight that it was hard to believe that they were connected without magic. Huh. As the red knight took another deep breath, his movements, which had already been blurry to the culprit, sped up even more. Sisit! As if lightning were engraved in the dark night sky, the de that had been spitting out ck light in the fog split into six in an instant. Geombaek gritted his teeth at the stabbing attack aimed at the forehead, the chest, the heart, the abdomen, the groin, and the thighs. cag y. Wow. Gvita, who had been divided into four, gathered into one point and stabbed Phoenixs wrist. As the shadows of the ck ice all disappeared, the red knight stepped back in surprise. It was an extremely fast reaction, but the sword of Geombaek ended up turning the bandits armor into pieces. The steel te forged by the craftsman was torn like a sheet of paper, revealing a sharp cross section. Whoop whoop whoo- Tuaselo, who pushed the enemy knight away with an exquisite counterattack in the midst of being pushed all the way, took a rough breath and looked down at his beloved sword. Even while the spell was suppressed by the anti-magic field, not even blood could be seen on the unusually sparkling de. Is your wrist a weakness? Phoenix stroked his chin, then removed the deeply scarred vamp and threw it to one side. No, I was greedy. The red knight nced at him as if to confirm, Right?, but Geombaek just pointed at him while fixing his sword. What good. There doesnt seem to be anything more to see, so lets finish it soon. Despite Phoenixs arrogant tone, Tua Selo just red at him with an unwavering gaze. If you get hit by your skills, you will feel a little dirty but it wont be amon opportunity, so think of it as a good experience. Geombaeks eyebrows twitched again at the deration that he would defeat himself with Cavallis secret technique . He wanted to yell at me fiercely, but it was much more important now to control his breathing andposure. Disturbing the calm of ones breath or mind in front of an opponent simr to ones, or certainly superior in skills, is no different from dering ones own defeat. However, Tuaselo made up her mind. As a sword master representing Cavalli, he couldnt be fooled by Cavallis secret technique. Even if it meant losing his life, he would pierce the opponent with his sword and punish his arrogance The red knight approached Geombaek slowly. Hmm. After a slow pace, he suddenly lowered his stance and elerated. And kicked the ground big. Eh M Seeing that figure, Tuaselos eyes widened a little. Are you taking a leap? I cant unleash Cavallnis secret technique without stepping on the ground? At that moment , the red knight floating in the air twisted his entire body and spun like a top. A loud, sharp pongong sound resembling the sound of a hummingbirds wings, but iparablyrger, filled the air. Before Geombaek could grasp the situation, the enemy knights secret technique of Kobal Ryu unfolded. kang! Keuheuk Gvita, who jumped up awkwardly, blocked the first attack of the Flight of the Bird of Prey. The peak reflex speed, worthy of the title of Swordback, blocked even the second sh. However, he could not handle the third sh. Caang! Gvita, a famous sword passed down in the Cavani family and schools, split the sky. At the same time, the red knightnded gracefully on the ground and swung ck ice. kyung! Prince Ulkar roared from his seat. As if in response, Phoenixid the de aside at thest moment . fast. Geombaeks body copsed with a light blow sound. Chapter 473 My Viins Episode 473 66. The Silver Prince (28) What I realized through countless battles is that knights wear their gear pretty badly. Of course, this is not to say that the pure skills of the knights are lousy. Even among the knights, those who are quite outstanding show off their skills by jumping more than 2 meters while wearing heavy armor, swinging a two-handed sword to cut the rider and horse at once, and pouring out four or five sword strikes in one breath. Looking at that, there is no doubt that among the knights, those called sword masters are superhumans with skills beyondmon sense. But at least they are pure humans. Its not like I was born with a legendary lineage, like Utequai, its not blessed by God, and it doesnt borrow power from the other world like Atnta. They were pure humans who did not know how to handle even a handful of magical powers, having honed their bodies and skills over decades. These limitations are so obvious that if youpare sword masters to me based on pure physical abilities, I cantpete with you. They are warriors who can lift a heavily armored soldier with one hand, but I can do the same with a huge warhorse. Gumbaek Tuacello was no exception. His muscr strength, endurance, agility, coordination, etc. were clearly far above the human average, but it did not mean that he was threatening to me. If it wasnt for the anti-magic field installed by King Ruilix IIs court wizard, the flow of sparring might have changed a bit. As Geombaek is an aide to the emperor, he is wrapped around precious and powerful magical tools, so if all of them were fully utilized, his overallbat power would have increased at least twice, maybe four or five times. Well, that wouldnt have changed the oue. My equipment is also formidable, and sealing blood magic is a stronger penalty than magic tool restrictions. While reviewing the sparring in my mind, I raised my head to the sound of apuse from the podium. Good. Great. I couldnt even see my vassal lying down next to me, but King Ruilix II looked very satisfied. No, more than that. Should I say Im impressed Anyway, I was impressed. Thanks to you, my eyes are good. By the time the emperor said that, Geombaek, who had fallen down, gasped, swallowed his breath, and stood up. This is uh. how. Fortunately for him, it didnt take long to figure out the situation. Chi-it- Perhaps realizing that she passed out after being hit by my sword, Tuaselo swallowed her exasperated breath and stood up. He hurriedly lowered his castle, then lowered his head and let out a sigh. Is thatst one Sir Grimmons technique? and. You have good eyesight. How could that be? No matter how retired he may be, the one who was the guardian of the empire passed on the secret technique of the school to the enemy? I shrugged my shoulders and replied to the astonished Geombaek. I havent been taught. Why didnt you just admit it with your mouth! Its true that it was Grandpa Grimons technique, but that old man didnt teach it. I just learned it myself. what? Geombaek, who opened his face shield and showed a bewildered expression, soon shut his mouth. Although he had apparently been hit quite hard by the ck ice, there were no bruises or cuts to be seen. It seems that the body is stronger than expected or the helmet is a very proper item. Of course it could be both. stolen crab. As if you just stole Cavallis secret weapon. I even stole something again. Its not really a great secret, but its something you can follow at a nce. You bastard! How dare you- Even though he tried to express his anger again, Geombaek bit his lower lip for a moment. Then he bowed toward the podium. Im sorry, Your Majesty. I ended up showing rudeness because Icked the skills of my convictions. Heh heh, what an idiot. It was definitely one of the best fights Ive ever witnessed in my entire life. Now, everyone please send encouragement to Sir Tuacelo who has shown a wonderful struggle. At the words, whether it was a request or an order, the nobles of the empire, including courtier Rupyrus and Viscount Anyanel, began pping their hands in unison. Prince Ulkar, who was clearly relieved, also pped back as he leaned back against the backrest. I will congratte the two counts who showed off their peak skills and reward them ordingly. The vigntes came up here and poured my ss- the emperor, who was pouring wine into a jeweled golden goblet, said in a merry tone, when he noticed something among the guards surrounding the dais and stood tall. Kamos-kun? Inadvertently looking back, I found a towering head among heavy armored soldiers carrying two-handed swords on their shoulders. The young man with a youthful face with a huge body was Camos, the dragon yer as King Ruilix II called it. As if his appearance was unexpected, the emperor swept his beard under the veil and asked a question. Heh, what kind of wind blew and brought you all the way? I thought you hated a ce like this. I heard that youre going to stick with the bandit. Could it be that the attention of the emperor, of course, of the aristocrats and countless soldiers crowding on the podium was burdensome? Camos answered awkwardly, stiffening his body. So I came out to have a look. aha. But its toote, yes. I must have missed all the funny scenes. yes. It ended so quickly. Geombaeks eyes burned brightly as if his pride was hurt, but Camos didnt seem to notice. I saw thatst one, though. Flight of the Bird of Prey. The tall man, at first nce, looked in my direction even while he was speaking incoherently. What came to mind in the eyes he sent toward me was obviously curiosity and interest. Haha, Im d you saved even thest scene. It seemed that King Ruilix II had read Camos eyes. The eyes behind the veil twinkled for a moment. Before the mischievous emperor could do something, Camos, who had been hesitant, took a step forward. I will stick with you one more time. would you like to join? A horse with a red knight ? Yes, Your Majesty. If you would give me permission. Looking down at the hesitant young man who stepped forward, the emperor smiled broadly enough to make the veil fade. I am only an observer, so why ask for permission from me? And then Ruilix II looked back at me. Seeing the old mans eyes gleaming with anticipation, I kept usation in my heart. what. It seems that he has be ustomed to this world and has developed a bit of an aversion. I dont like being a spectacle, but showing off doesnt necessarily feel bad. Thats good. Besides, isnt the opponent another sword master? It also has the cool nickname of The Dragon yer. It was really sad. I was just trying to get a little better now. To my shame, Geombaek gritted his teeth until his lips became white. If thats what Lord Home means. King Ruilix II stroked his beard under his veil, Prince Ulkar cupped his golden brow again, and Guardian Sir Fabio gleamed dimly in his hollow eyes. Lastly, Camos, who had a childish and naive face unlike the muscr giant, tried to swallow a smile while puffing out his chest. Camos strode into the arena carrying a huge sword half a hand shorter than his height. The moment I faced him at a distance of about 8-9 meters. I felt a strange sense of difort. what? Suddenly, all the senses in my body were on edge with a strange feeling. I straightened my grip on the ck ice and looked straight into the eyes of my opponent. Where did the clumsy look he showed a while ago go? Camos was raising his spirits with an expressionless face. He was no longer a simple country youth. He was a warrior who knew how to hold his breath before hunting with a sizeparable to that of Utequai. The intimidation was unexpectedly great, but I had experience dealing with all kinds of huge monsters such as trolls and ogres. There was no way he could be intimidated by his size. Within 30 seconds of the confrontation, I realized why I felt ufortable. What the fuck. When a knight adorned with magic tools enters the half-magic area, his momentum is bound to diminish. It is natural to say that as magic tools lose their effectiveness and physical abilities decrease, the force felt through instinct or the sense of intimidation also tends to shrink. Swordback Tuaselo did just that, and Hopeken, who had activated the magic tool of anti-magic power during the past battle, did that. But why. However, therge young man standing in front of him did not feel any such change. Hueup Camos took a small breath while I narrowed my eyes in confusion. At about the same time, he flew like a rock fired by a catapult. Instinctively, I lifted the ck ice C a huge lump of iron, confused whether it was a sword or a pir, cut through the air like a whip. The moment the greatsword and the ck ice met, a roar close to a shock wave exploded. G-wok-chew I rolled backwards about a couple of times in an instant and raised my body as if bouncing. Goooung- At that moment, Camoss greatsword rushed right in front of me and I twisted my back desperately. The lump of iron, resembling a thick column, drew a horizontal line with terrifying momentum and then plunged down as if defying thews of physics. Sir, this is a totally crazy color- Kwaaang! Chapter 474 My Viins Episode 474 66. The Silver Prince (29) Knock it off! Camos great sword crushed the ck ice. The pressure, as if being pressed by a huge boulder, is transmitted through the de. Keep hew- He holds his breath and pours all his strength as he endures, causing blood to rush to his head. The nape of my neck feels sore and my face feels like its about to explode. See it arm-! The moment I tried to shed his greatsword to one side, unable to withstand the pressure. Kang! The bnce was broken, the greatsword pushed in, and the ck ice bounced high into the sky. Choo At the same time, he grabbed the hamstrings of the stepping foot that came out ahead of Camos sword attack with both hands. He pulled as hard as he could, as if uprooting a live tree, and pressed his chest with his shoulders. puck! uh? It made a stupid noise and floated into the air for a moment and- coo! It crashed to the floor, followed by a roar, followed by a thick cloud of dust. The sword fight with Camos was only three sums, but it was enough to get a glimpse of his terrifying power. Thanks to this, I instinctively realized that it could be dangerous if the battle dragged on for a long time, so I immediately threw myself and reached for Camos neck. It was intended to suppress the carotid artery at once and pass out. Ugh. However, Kamos quickly stretched out his left hand while groaning as if there was no damage even after being mmed to the floor. His grip grabbed my elbow, which I was about to run into. The pain felt as if the elbow would be crushed at any moment, as if it had been stamped by an industrial press. ?? ? ????. I immediately changed my target. He twisted his legs, mped his upper arms, and threw him on his back. It was a lightning-like motion, so Camos couldnt even react. Uduk. As his forearms stood firm like granite pirs, I clench my teeth and lean back, ready to shatter my mrs. His physical strength was superhuman, so it was superhuman, but it was impossible to handle the strength of my entire body with one arm. Keep it off! Whoops! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Can possible can see Camos groaning like a beast. However, instead of losing his fighting spirit, he rolled his body to one side. Then, with his broken left arm and the de hanging from it, he swung it like a whip. Shut! Ugh I was in danger of being nted head first, so I quickly let go of my hand and performed the falling technique. Just as I was about to get up so quickly, I felt a chill as if the hairs on my whole body were standing upright. Quaang! An explosion that sounded like a shell dropping. It was the sound of the greatsword, which had been holding on even while Camos was mmed into the ground and his arm was broken, turning the surface of the ground. Wow, thats bloody. sereung. I opened the distance with a quick movement and pulled out the morning star from my waist. Then, facing Camos, he chinned his left arm. Continue? of course. He groped for the elbow of his left arm with his greatsword stuck in the ground. It was a gesture that seemed to match the arms, so I burst outughing. My friend, its not dislocated, its broken. It will be said that it is so strong Ke-Hong. dumbfounded. Right after I made a bloody noise like when I broke it, Camos swung his left arm around. Although the movement is a little awkward, even the fingers move properly. Are you human? What I want to ask. He drew his greatsword and slid it over his shoulder, staring at me. Arent you just a human too? Arent you a monster like you? Are you a descendant of a giant? At my confident question, Camos tilted his head. descendants? Descendant dont you know what that means? The tall young man just wrinkled his face without saying a word, and I swallowed a nkugh and asked the question again. Are there any giants among your ancestors, you idiot? Oh my grandfather. Camos then nodded. Oh right. my mother did My grandmother was a mountain giant. a mountain giant? I unconsciously opened my mouth. The grandson of a mountain giant? you? uh? No, my mothers grandmother was a mountain giant. Youre a total idiot to stand like a count. Satisfied with my shocked face, he smiled faintly. And he spoke in a small voice as if muttering. My insides are filled with the blood of mountain giants, and the outside of me is soaked with the blood of venomous dragons. It is worth a hundred or a thousand times more than an insignificant title or a handsome face. I am the strongest man in my country. Being a descendant of a giant is surprising enough, but what a great-grandson of a mountain giant? Mountain giants are of a rtively high rank among many types of giants, ranking second only to sun giants and cloud giants. In this age of Middle-earth, the highest-ranking giants have virtually disappeared, so mountain giants are among the highest-ranking giants that can be encountered in Middle-earth. Wait a minute then. I hit my forehead with a sh of realization. You mean your grandfather had a fight with a mountain giant? The smiling face was distorted. Camos kept his mouth shut and sneered. Another stupid sound. Not my grandfather, but my mothers grandfather. No, anyway. is that possible? Mountain giants are half golems. Golem? Camos face hardened even more. Did you just call my grandmother a golem? What is the backseat? Not your grandmother, but your mothers grandmother. Thats not whats important. Oh, I see. I scratched my eyebrows with the hand holding the morning star and nodded. but. Im more curious about your grandfather. Who the hell would have thought to drive his dick into a crack in a rock? And the difference in size must have been enormous- What cut off my words as I was unfolding my imagination was the shockwave that came out of Camos mouth. You son of a bitch! Goo U- The huge roar of the mountain peaks beyond that field. Those sitting on the podium and the soldiers around them all covered their ears. Oooh, one voice- Kaang! Of course, it was a space that was not allowed to me. The sparring between the red knight and Geombaek developed in a way that swordsmen with peak skillspeted in skill. Strong but graceful, strong but gentle sword fighting, regardless of victory or defeat, admired most of the nobles and imperial knights. The next confrontation between the red knight and the dragon yer waspletely different. Quaang Bang! Whenever Phoenixs longsword and Camoss greatsword came into contact, there was a huge roar that was unbelievably human-made. The dust generated by the shock wave frequently hit the podium. tt O u =. When Viscount Anyanelle, who was covering her ears with her eyes tightly closed, made a sound of pain, Louis Rix II, who was preupied with fighting, put his hand on her shoulder. Ugh. ording to the masters will, the protection provided by the emperors treasurer () was wrapped around the viscount. As the magical power thinly wrapped around her skin protected her eardrum, she slowly opened her eyes. Are you okay? Yes, Your Majesty. You finally care. Nogoe, who wore the skin of a middle-aged man with a charming grumbling, soothed his young concubine with a big smile. Understand. Isnt it a spectacle that will sell your eyes? As if to represent that, the emperors eyes were already on the enemy knight and the dragon yer. Rat-bird-mouse-! Quaang! Camos roared and swung a greatsword obliquely intercepted by a longsword tinged with dim light. Uh haha/ A frivolous yet goosebumpsugh as if this was all it was supposed to do. And it was drawn horizontally like a whip flicking. joy-! Phoenix bent his back with a quick and flexible motion. The moment the great sword cut off a few strands of his hair, he kicked his feet and twisted his pelvis. The tip of the steel footstool was stuck right in the middle of the ball. It was a kick with enough power to break both the helmet and the head at once, but the descendant of the mountain giant stood still. However, the speed was not so even though it was fine on the outside, so Kamos, who wielded the greatsword ferociously, had blood in his mouth. The enemy knight swung his sword at the waist-slicing sword attack. Daang! The morning star crashed into the ground with a clear sound, and Phoenix rolled to the side to avoid Camos pursuit. Oigo. After moving like a cat and a wild beast, he stood up and before he knew it, he was holding the ck ice he had missed earlier. Why are you so angry? Im just curious about your grandparents love stories. Shut up! Great. Dont just say it with words,e directly and let it shut up-Kikhyahhak! At the dragon yers surprise attack, the enemy knight swung his sword without saying a word. And he kicked up the dirt on the floor with augh as if he was blushing. As such, the battle between the two was ferocious, savage, and unsportsmanlike. Majority. Do you still call it a minister? At Viscount Anyanelles self-talking question, King Louis the Second giggled lowly. Cancer, of course. I cant take my eyes off you. The emperor continued, brushing his beard under the veil. Besides, my expectations have beenpletely shattered. I would never have thought that this would be a close match. I never imagined that Lord Phoenix would deal with Kamos-kun so well. Did you? Camos is a rare hero who shed a dragon, but in terms of reputation, he wouldnt beparable to a prince. Thats right. Kamos is a powerful warrior who has lived in the Marag Gorge and Eternal Mountain, one of the most forbidden areas of the empire, and made his name known by killing the owner of the Marag Gorge, the Green Dragon Marag. Killing the dragon was a feat worthy of standing shoulder to shoulder with the heroes of history, but it was nothingpared to the red knight. The fact that he killed the monster called the creeping dragon is because, even if it is out of the question, his performance during this war was truly legendary. No matter how strong the Camos army is, it will be impossible to handle the elite soldiers that the Elector Count has decided and packs. It was said in mind that Phoenix finally defeated the beheading unit of the Duke of Abimbus and killed Prince Picor de and Holy Baek Hopeken. But things are different now. How many people in Middle Earth can face Kamos-kun in an anti-magic force field? O Viscount Anyanel nodded while sighing. Come to think of it, Camos doesnt use magic tools, right? To be precise, it is not possible. The blood of mountain giants is so thick. As the two mentioned, dragon yers do not use magic tools. It is because he vaguely hates magic as a descendant of mountain giants, and has resistance that cannot be found in terms of flexibility, so he deflects even friendly spells. Thanks to that, Kamos-kun is not affected by that anti-magic field. It doesnt handle magic, and theres no equipment with spells on it. The great sword andposite armor resembling the pirs of Camos are definitely rare. However, its value was based on materials and workmanship, so it had nothing to do with magic. In a word, it meant that only four bandits were being penalized in the current sparring. Even so, its a whistle At the muttering of King Ruilix II, Fabio, the guardian guard sitting next to him, clicked his tongue inwardly. In his view, Camos clearly had the upper hand. Phoenix had been repeating just splitting several swords and running away. To be more precise, the red knight should have fallen in front of the dragon yer right away. Or, at least, to gain an overwhelming advantage and force surrender. It is true that Phoenix had superior swordsmanship skills than Camos, but it was not enough to overturn the physical ability gap within the half-magic field. However, Fabio thought that the reason the sparring continued so far was because of the red knights constant provocations and all sorts of dirty tricks. No, if thats skill, is it skill? It was not a chaotic battlefield, but a ce where the emperor and numerous nobles were clearly watching. But to hear vulgar words non-stop. To roll across the floor without hesitation and cover the dust. It was an act unimaginable to any noble or knight who values honor. In Fabios judgment as a guardian, the red knight was even more dangerous. A person who knows no shame and enjoys ughter by any means necessary for victory. To think such a person could hold onto such terrifying power. It will surely be a tragedy for the empireno, the continent. Fabio, whose eyes were still shining, suddenly turned his head. Some time after his sharp gaze was nailed to the northeast, Broxor, the chief and head of the court wizards, approached King Ruilix II with quick steps. Your Majesty, I have something to report to you. Hmm? While making a puzzled face, the emperor gently shook the hem of his cloak that stretched under the throne. A sound-absorbing barrier that unfolded silently wrapped around him and his entourage. What happened? The court wizard Orel has detected a strange presence. A strange sign? yes. He felt a very unfamiliar magical power Unable to be relieved by the sound barrier alone, Broxor covered his mouth with the sleeve of his robe and whispered. Magi, so it is assumed that it is the magic of the dark world. Chapter 475 My Viins Episode 475 66. The Silver Prince (30) The dank smell gradually colored the air around me. Just as the faint scent of water spreads in the wind just before a shower starts pouring. The change was subtle and gradual, imperceptible. The heat of the embers left by the war, the green breath that filled the forest, and the scent of poetry that flowed along the river soon faded, but few noticed it. By the time the Emperors wizards and some fluent in magical powers sensed the anomaly, the entire garrison was already surrounded by demonic energy. However, it wasnt that he couldnt handle magic or that he wasnt used to it, so he didnt even feel a sense of incongruity. something is strange. The boy who muttered that was Lujan, who had be the Elector Countess of Angst and Obdorf a few hours ago. Befitting his title, this young Imperial Marquess upied a ce of honor on the podium. Unlike the nobles around them who could not take their eyes off the surreal confrontation between the dragon yer and the red knight unfolding under the podium, their vermilion-tinged brown eyes nced in the direction where the emperor was sitting. For a while for the jewel-like eyes to catch the sunlight and glisten red. Ruyan, who slightly moistened his lips, leaned sideways pretending to lean on the armrest. majesty. At that little whisper, Prince Ulkar made eye contact with Ruyan briefly, then turned his head back down the podium. I am listening. It feels strange. Instead of asking what that meant, the prince took a quick look around. After paying a little attention, indeed, as the boy had warned, a suspicious corner caught my eye. The first change that caught my eye was the soldiers surrounding the podium. Among the heavy foot soldiers wearing te armor and carrying two-handed weapons, there are mixed brains with magic scrolls. You can also see imperial soldiers and officers on horseback wandering around. Most of the sacred centenary, which had been scattered all over the dais until the start of the Dalian, gathered behind the throne. There was something tense about the emperors bodyguards, whose golden te armor was adorned with cloth inscribed with mysterious characters. Finally the emperor. He had a young and beautiful concubine and a sturdy pair of protective goggles on either side of him. However, both Viscount Anya Nell on the right and General Fabio on the left seemed strangely stiff. King Ruilix II, who sat between them, was talking with the royal familys chief wizard, Broxor. Unlike the emperor, who was stroking his beard under the veil and shaking his shoulders with a somewhat pleasant expression, the chief wizards wrinkled face was sweaty. Prince Ulkar suddenly swallowed dry saliva. He realized that the emperor and Broxors voices could not be heard at all. You bastard! Uh-hahaha! When Camos let out a roar that couldnt be believed to be human, Phoenix burst into a terrifying blush. Then, when the greatsword and the longsword collided, sand dust rose following the roar of Kwak 7dang. Its terrifying. Isnt it? It would be difficult to subdue even a decent number of regr soldiers with two or three hundred. To see a guy like that sitting on an ice bobalt Im worried about the trade routes leading to Mnol. Eisbovalt is a city that lives off customs and brokerage, so what are you worried about? If there is a problem, wouldnt it be better to increase the number of trade ships or pierce the bow with Rinneh? Are you saying to deal with Seonhyeolbaek and Seorigong? It would be better to roast the red knight Even in the midst of this noise, Prince Ulkars ears were able to urately pick up the voices of the imperial nobles. As a prince, his sense of having to live the life of a warlord of wandering knights was just as superhuman. However, despite his superhuman hearing, he couldnt hear the words of Ruilix II and Broxor at all. Its not to the extent that you cant overhear the exact contents, its that you cant even hear muttering. Sound absorption barrier Noticing the unusual atmosphere, Prince Ulkar ran his hair through his silver prosthetic arm. He didnt like the coldness of Master Madazs metal hands. Therefore, it was obviously a conscious act for the prince to grope his face with his prosthetic arm. It was also a signal. Confirming this, Ru Yan secretly took off his gloves. At the same time as the thundering giants tattoo was revealed, a swaying air current wrapped around the boys body. Atnta, who was sitting nearby, untied her legs that had been crossed all along and stretched. The sharp lines and flexible muscles drew the eyes of the nobles who were watching Ulkars party. Drissor, the blind vipers faithful servant, grabbed the masters elbow and delivered a signal. The arrogant Sir Liam slightly lowered his hand on the armrest and straightened the sword belt. The other knights also put down their drinking sses, put their weapons on their thighs, or tightened the straps on their breasttes that had been loosened. The hidden dagger of the Red Knight and well-known as the ck Woman, Rannon was already tense. Reading the air currents even before Prince Eun, who was sitting at the table of honor, gave a signal to his subordinates, she was checking the means of attack she had on her body. Unsword with a spell that sharpens the de Georgeum that can still rip te armor like a linen nket even though its broken in half Blinking Dagger with a blinking spell Five throwing daggers whose des were soaked with deadly poison mixed with purple salt . That idiot. She kept her eyes fixed on the podium, oblivious to what was going on around her. When the dragon yer pushes the red knight, he hardens like a statue, and when the situation reverses, he sips red wine in session. Sighing inwardly, Rannon reached out with a fork and cut arge piece of cake on Hes te. Sum. It wasnt until the chiffon cake topped with a gooey rum sauce disappeared in her tiny mouth that Hes gaze turned to the side. What are you doing now? Looking at the questioning eyes, Rannon answered with a munched mouth. Stop drinking. alcohol. Stop drinking. I even blinked for a moment. He immediately grasped the situation. The high magic power sensed the energy of the other world at once, and the insight that awoke btedly read the secret tension of the silver prince and his subordinates. She took another sip of wine and put down her ss. Then, naturally, he turned around and looked at Phoenixs own soldiers who were seated on thest stone. Soon, the female prosecutor who met Hes eyes approached. Do you need something, miss? bag. a bag? Now? huh. bring it to me. What He ordered the heavy swordsman of the Crescent Inds to pack was a backpack the size of her torso. It was made of wood and covered with leather dyed red. Although it was a bitrge, it did not raise any suspicion because it looked the same as a travel bagmonly used by aristocratic women. However, it seemed to look a little different in the eyes of the red knight, who was constantly being pushed back by the dragon yers wave of attacks. hmm? With his passing gaze, he caught He holding her torso-sized backpack with care, and immediately noticed a strange air current flowing over the podium. Ugh. Right after that, blood surged in the body of the red knight. At the same time, the anti-magic field installed by the emperors court mage distorted with a crackling sound. In just a couple of breaths after Phoenix raised his mana, the anti-magic field shattered and made a sharp sound as if his eardrums were tearing. Jjaaeaeeng-! Damn it. What is this- In terms of volume, it was simr to the roar of the dragon yer and the red knight, or the roar of two swords colliding. The soldiers hurriedly covered their ears. Tsu-tsu-tsu_ Ha. Either that or not, the red knight had a fishy smile on his face. In the blink of an eye, he unfolded the iron-blooded armor and covered both arms and left shoulder with dark red scales and kicked up the longsword that had fallen at his feet. The ck ice, emitting weak cold air and containing condensation, froze it in an instant as the blood flowing through the red knights hand stained the de. What kind of mood is this? Camos, who was in the middle of a battle against Phoenix, who was muttering like a beast growling, snorted and ran at it. this guy! A huge greatsword rushed in with the momentum to split the air as well as the dirt floor into two. The red knight jumped up on the podium, nced at the dragon yers attack, and brandished a dark red ice sword with a cold smile on his face. Quaang-! hmm! As the repulsive force, which was on a different level than just before, was transmitted through the great sword, Camos narrowed his forehead slightly. The smile of Phoenix, who was sword to sword with him, grew even thicker. The sparring is over, my friend. Shit- the dragon-yer let out a rage and pressed the greatsword down with his weight. no i was going to do that cover. The hideous hand wrapped in jagged scales gripped the greatsword. Caggu- Camos quickly twisted the knife instead of panicking. However, only shallow scratches remained on the dark red scales, and the hands did not budge. The violently seething and circting blood supplied enormous blood energy and made the red knights disy almost double their strength. Even so, it wasnt enough to overpower the dragon yer, but it was enough to embarrass him for a moment. The red knight rotated his body while tightly gripping the greatsword. In an instant, he burrowed into Camoss arms, and he was like that! I hit him on the chin with my elbow. Even the half-span-long scales that grew sharply on the elbows could not tear the skin of the warrior who inherited the lineage of the mountain giants. Guheugh But the shock delivered was not enough, so the dragon yer couldnt control his huge body and stumbled and finally hit his butt. That coward! Nadim von Sdamterk, a young field marshal of the Empire, was violently pounded on the table and, at the signal, enraged nobles rose from their seats and denounced the red knight. At that moment, at the end of three or four steps, Phoenix jumped up and stood on the podium at once. And soon he swung an ice sword. Chapter 476 My Viins Episode 476 66. The Silver Prince (31) The moment the red knight jumped off the ground as if flying, most of the people sitting on the podium jumped up. All of them acted at a simr level of swiftness, but Prince Ulkar was the first to make a decision. Instead of holding back Phoenixs sudden and reckless action, he pulled out his longsword in a natural motion like flowing water. dare. Guard guard Fabio, who was guarding the emperors side, raised his body and threw out his spear. Chakang! At the same time as the ck light shed, the prince lost his longsword and fell backwards. He stood tall after that, and before he knew it, a bow tinged with a mysterious light was clutched in his hand. Geeing- sharp metallic. An arrow of light was formed and shot at the empty demonstration of Boreakum. Prince Ulkar showed a lightning-like rapid fire with an ice-cold face. Tutung/ The three beams of light flew right in front of me in an instant, but the imperial guard swung the spear without blinking. A ck curtain with a gray border was drawn along the trajectory drawn by the window de and the window stem. It was Aurora of Steel. Caga River! Arrows of light soared through the blue sky. Fabio tried to jump straight at Prince Ulkar, but a desperate voice , Mah/ grabbed him. Looking back, among the sacred centenarians who had gathered behind the emperors throne, a group of five who had been guarding close range was leaping forward. Move. The owner of the low growling voice was none other than the red knight. Right after that, the ice de exuding an ominous energy cut through it with a ferocious piercing sound. Kkagak- Phuk/ Keep it. The white man, who was the first of the five, was stabbed in the shoulder by an ice knife that rode his longsword like a snake. Blood flowed through the golden te armor that was violently opened, and then Pak! It exploded. The white mans body was so strong and his magic resistance was so great that it wasnt to the extent that his arm was torn off and flying away, but he couldnt stop the wound from being stabbed with a knife. Phoenix, who subdued the sacred centurion, an imperial knight with exceptional skills, with a single effort, pulled out five bloody whips from the tips of the fingers of his left hand. At his gesture, the bloody scourge wrapped around the two centurions at once and flung them to one side. While the other two hesitated to avoid getting caught up in it A-Elo. pop! Kicking the table of innocent nobles, the red knight burst air under his boots. Seeing him shoot like flesh from a crossbow, Fabio had no choice but to give up on Prince Ulkar. Quaang! The ck spear of the guardian mirror drew an aurora, and the red knights dark red de shattered. Phoenixs longsword with the ice on it peeled off was emitting a ck light like Fabios spearhead. giggle y. w. Are you finally stuck? As the spear and sword met, the red knight smiled bleakly. Suho-kyung looked at him with dark eyes and pushed the window. At the same time, he swallowed his breath and inted the muscles of his whole body, and in an instant, he used eight thrusts. Whoa! It was as if ck stars were pouring down like a meteor shower. It was a technique that would turn even a knight in te armor into a honeb in one breath, but it was not enough to defeat the enemy knight. Uh wow But, as if it was enough to embarrass, Phoenix took a long step backwards. Among the rain-like des, centa either blocked them with his longsword or twisted his body to avoid them, but finally thest stab hit him squarely in the chest. bang! The chew iron-blooded armor was not enough to be broken, and the te armor underneath it was also dented. However, as if the shock transmitted to him was not that great, the red knight again covered his chest with dark red scales and fixed his longsword. Meanwhile, from the moment Phoenix broke the anti-magic field to this point, all sorts of things happened on the podium in the mere seconds. As the Crystal Golem of Aringen Supmilez, the Crushing Hand Isidirin, and the emperors court wizards were about to cast a spell, Ruyan, who was sitting next to Prince Ulkar, stood up while taking a roll of parchment from his bosom. stood Jodete ta-zi! The moment he tore the scroll while reciting the startup words, the podium was enveloped in a bizarre silence. The shouts of the sacred centenarians and nobles, the roar of the shing of the guards and the red knights weapons, as well as the voices of the magicians casting spells, were erased. It was the Silence Scroll. While the magicians who forcibly stopped casting their spells panicked, Lu Yan threw herself over the table and attacked Isidi Lin, the head of Linhow on the Mountain. Instead of losing her voice, the old woman, who continued to cast spells with hand marks, was crushed under the young lord, and soon became immobilized with a dagger pointed at her throat. Imperial field marshal Nadim of One Thousand Battles raised a baton with a muted roar. The elongated baton, covered in golden scales, sprouted arge, semi-transparent de that became an axe. The energy ax aimed at Ruyans neck was blocked by Atntas purple spear. She stretched out six tentacle-like nces of emptiness with purple shes rising from her cervical vertebrae like a halo. The third eye, which opened on the forehead as a climax, shed purple eyes. It was a look that suited the nickname the devil of self-confidence. The table was shattered, scattering splinters of white wood and linen, and the dinner prepared with great care by the chief chambein spilled onto the floor. After splitting the table apart with telekinesis, Atnta added white thorns to her six tentacles and shed Nadim with a total of seven spears. At that momentum, Nadym only backed down by relying on the magic gauntlet. Rannon threw himself away without any sign and took Rupyrtus, the court bag who was sitting nearby, hostage. As Geombaek, who was sitting across from him, pulled out his sword, He stopped him. She was wrapped in iron-blooded armor while holding a dagger resembling a crystal. D9 When the peerless beauty, who had been sitting quietly like a doll, transformed into a grotesque form as if she had des stained with blood attached to her body, Tu Aselo was startled. For a while, he focused on the magic sword Gvita. As the jewels embedded in Gvitas permal radiated light, the ck-and-white skin radiated a weak light as if resonating with it. A thin force field covers and protects his body. In response, He held her backpack in front of her with her left hand and held out her dagger Blood. Following her touch, three red and sharp conical pirs surged towards Geombaek. Other knights of the silver prince, such as arrogant Liam, new hawk knight Gis, and painter Hilter, also quickly drew weapons and took hostages or exchanged swords with the nobles around them. The red knights own soldiers also swung their weapons without showing any signs of embarrassment. The podium turned into a silent melee in an instant, but Ruilix II, who was seated in the middle of it, sat quietly on the throne. The emperor, who had been quietly observing the silver prince and his men, tapped the armrests with his hand as the holy centenarians and heavy infantry formed an encirclement in earnest. widely! That small gesture instantly broke the silence covered by Luyans scroll. Kwakwang! Kill-! You fucking Mnoles! Protect His Majesty! There was a roaring sound that pierced the eardrums and a harsh metallic shout as if the blocked ears were being opened, but there was no time to panic. The silver princes men gathered among themselves holding hostages, and those who tried to pursue them were stopped by knights and Atnta He. King Ruilix II stroked his beard under the veil and opened his mouth. stop. A low voice echoed throughout the garrison. Not only the emperors servants, but also Prince Euns subordinates flinched at that majestic order. Pick up your weapon. Unless you want to be a traitor. Your Majesty- Nadim, whose already scarred face had a few more scars on it, stopped to say something. He wanted to shout, saying, It is already an act of treason just byshing out at the emperor, but he did not dare to open his mouth as King Ruilix IIs stern gaze was directed at him. Sir-Pals trick. In the meantime, when the red knight who was confronting Fabio, the Auroras Spear, spat and cursed at him, Nadims eyes burned with anger. Chapter 477 My viins, episode 477 , 66. Prince Silver (32) You arrogant bastard! Imperial field marshal Nadim, half-blind, jumped over the wreckage of a smashed table, clutching an ax made of force fields. Phoenix, who was confronting Guardian Guard Fabio, corrected the handle and covered the ck de with dark red ice again. The moment the two young heroes were about to collide, sh! Keugh? Such a dog- Suddenly, a human spirit jumped out from under the podium andnded between the two, bursting out with blinding light. While the red knight and the enemy hesitated at the light that seemed to burn the corneas, In-young swung her longsword burning white, drove Nadims force field ax to the ground, and deflected the ck ice with herrge federal que. Didnt both of you hear His Majestys orders? A calm tone spread through a muffled echo. The voice was familiar, so Phoenix looked at In-young while frowning. Princess? Whoops. The figure scattering golden sunlight with faint vibrations was none other than Princess Theodora. This Pdin of Cndari, said to have been anointed by the three Red Bishops, had her pale blonde hair hanging long over her breastte, and an aura of the same color shimmered around her. The pure white te armor had a silvery glow, and the eyes, which were usually soft, had a strong spirit. Phoenixs face stiffened as she checked the strengthening effect she wore. The divine de, the light of exorcism, the armor of faith,bat readiness It must be almost a full buff. What are you doing now, princess? What are you doing? yes. I didnt know that the princess was a servant of the emperor. That is what I want to say. Lord Phoenix is an Imperial Count and has be a vassal of His Majesty the Emperor. Unlike my loyalty to the Lord, your loyalty must also be directed to His Majesty the Emperor. But, out of nowhere, something like this happened. The red knight kept a sneer at the princesss ridiculous tone. Then youre telling me to just sit back and watch? Can you see the inside clearly over there? You mean? The one who answered her question was Lu Yan, who stood far away with a knife aimed at the throat of Lin Haus chieftain, Isidi Lin. Dont catch the wrong person, ask over there. The boys auburn eyes scanned Ruilix II and his surroundings. The emperors throne was already tightly surrounded by more than a hundred bodyguards, including Broxor and the royal battle wizards, as well as Aringens crystal golem Sufmilez. Half of the imperial nobles immediately fled under the podium, while the rest gathered around the throne, each drawing their weapon. He openly gives off a desire to live, but even if he tried to give his back, he couldnt possibly do that. Prince Eun and his men gathered beside Ruyan who said so. Not only the knights gathered near the seat of honor, but also the friendly soldiers scattered here and there joined before they knew it, each holding a weapon and being vignt in all directions. What is that- Dont you understand? Ruyan raised his voice as if he was frustrated. That means they tried to attack us. Why did you distract the party and scatter them here and there, tie Lord Phoenix to an anti-magic field, and gather those proud hundred men? Princess Theodoras puzzled gaze turned to the throne. As if responding, the voice of King Ruilix II was heard. Get away. You are covering my eyes. The holy white men who were tightly surrounding the throne split left and right. The emperor, who appeared, was sitting leaning back on the throne amidst the sudden uproar. Although I expected it already, Red Knight. Indeed, you are an iparably careless knight. Are you frivolous? The red knight showed no sign of fear at all, even though he was surrounded by the guardian guard Fabio and the brave imperial nobles. He just smiled lowly and looked at the emperor. You must be quick to judge. but. Wrong choices usuallye from hasty judgments. Ha. You son of a bitch- As he was about to rant, Prince Ulkar, who was aiming his magical longbow, Boreakum, towards the throne, opened his mouth. You mean our choice was wrong? of course. As Princess Theodora said, even epting the title well, what kind of evil is this? Like Lord Phoenix said, we just took a preemptive defense. A preemptive defense? In response to your invitation, I entered the middle of a 10,000-strong army with only seventy or so people. I decided to dedicate the upiednd and attended the dinner ording to the force. However, you gathered the magicians and secretly gave orders, and moved your troops en masse, disying ferocious spirit. Come while my best knight is chained to the anti-magic field and the descendants of giants. So you hit the ball? King Ruilix II let out a nkugh as if it was absurd. Prince Ulkar only red at him with cold eyes. Wait a minute! A misunderstanding that is absurd now- Wait. When Princess Theodora stepped forward, showing a look of bewilderment, the emperors voice stoppedughing and stopped her . Yes, I can roughly understand why, but I still dont think its the right decision. As you said, you are in the middle of an army of 10,000. Do you think you can avoid danger by running wild? At King Ruilix IIs threatening voice, Prince Ulkar suddenly stiffened his face and nodded. With water Of course? We have a gift from Duke Avimbus. Master Limond, who was standing next to the prince, handed over a piece of stone to the prince who said that. It was a little smaller than a fist and split in half, but mysterious runes were engraved along the round surface. The emperor immediately recognized the identity of the piece of stone. Rune stones? Oh, the runestone containing the group transfer spell. During the siege in High Castle, the 100 Year Castles dragon knights scattered countless of them throughout the castle. The prince, who lowered his bow and received the runestone, continued with a hard voice. As soon as this runestone shatters in my hands, I will escape this garrison and head for Eisbovald. Then we will have to dedicate the upiednd to our eldest brother and fight against you. The emperor gazed at the silver prince through the veil. When he fell silent, the messy podium fell into silence. Sir. Gripping the ck ice, the red knight secretly swallowed dry saliva. Im not good at acting. What is a wooden doll? The target he cursed inwardly was none other than Prince Ulkar. The stone piece the prince is holding is definitely a runestone containing the spell of group transfer. The only problem was that the half stones were a pair, not a female. The runes of Group Transition are divided into female and male pairs. Opening the gate for departure is female and specifying the destination is male. When a piece corresponding to a female is broken, the people around it are transferred to the ce where the female partner is located, or teleported. Even if the pair is broken, the people around the female are transferred in the direction of the pair. For this reason, the Wyverns of the Duke of Avimbus poured water on the High Castle. So, at that time, the magicians of Prince Silvers army recovered several of them, and the stone fragments Prince Ulkar was holding now were of course also several. In other words, nothing would happen even if the runestone in the princes hand was broken. I dont know if the matching piece is nearby, but the Strom familys army was torn to pieces and fled to the Topal region, so that runestone would have no effect and would be wasted. Aww, Id rather do it. The person who conceived this trick or bluff tried not to show his nervousness even as he internally cursed Prince Ulkar, who was a terrible liar. King Ruilix II suddenly flicked his finger, and Broxor, who was carefully examining the runestone Prince Ulkar was holding, approached the throne and whispered. I couldnt hear that voice at all, but the chief of the court wizards was surprisingly not good at hiding his expression. The red knight saw through the middle-aged mages cautious expression that he hadnt noticed that there were several runes. Oh Lord. What kind of pathetic behavior is this? The one who broke the silence was Princess Theodora, standing between the emperors bodyguards gathered at the throne and the small group of silver princes army, centered around Prince Ulkar. My mother-inw and His Majesty the Emperor. Cant you feel this overpowering stench? Shouldnt we put an end to this meaningless quarrel and start by checking whats going on! The appearance of an auspicious knight d in golden aura and silvery white mes screaming was like a scene from the Bible. Despite knowing how to feel the magical power of Theodoras cry, those who were unable to listen to the sensation because they were concentrating on the opponent in the confrontation flinched and stiffened their bodies. what? The enemy knight was one of them. Only then did he perceive the faint but gloomy aura flowing through the air, and he narrowed his brows. Margie? Yes Sir Phoenix. Magiyo! It is the magic of JZ Dark Territory that I found traces in the swamp of death that I saw through thest breath of this saint! No, but why are you screaming- Ruilix IIs voice spread as he cut off Phoenixs grumbling. Pdin of Cndari. Anyway, it is true that the silver prince and his group pointed their swords at me. Why would you do that? Wasnt it because His Majestys troops were moving menacingly? so? Do you think it was a great thing to recklessly draw a sword out of suspicion of your lord? Then, Your Majesty. Is it a good thing to try to intimidate a servant because of suspicious circumstances? Is it a great thing to be on the lookout for less than a hundred subjects with thousands of loyal men? At Princess Theodoras question, the emperor fell silent again. Chapter 478 My Viins Chapter 478 66. The Silver Prince (33) While Princess Theodora appealed to King Ruilix II for something, I narrowed my brows and raised my spirits. The April spring breeze blowing from the northeast had a strange stench, just as Theodora had said. This faint but intense presence. It was not an energy that could be mistaken for something else. Even considering that my magic power had been suppressed by the anti-magic field until just now, I was astonished that I hadnt felt it. Magi? really? Why all of a sudden at this timing? Through my highly sensitive qi, I noticed that this demon qi was getting thicker little by little. It is a strange situation. Maybe he read a look of bewilderment from me. The emperor opened his mouth again. If you guys arent plotting, what on earth is this demon? Doubt led to question and question led to question. That question even confused me. It was because, if Ruilix II wasnt performing an amazing performance right now, it was a hint that this demonia was caused by a third person. But its third grade. Even the most insane would not think of pouring feces on the meeting ce between the emperor and the silver prince. Aside from the fact that the continents leading knights and wizards lined up alongside the two powerhouses, the number of troops stationed there reached only a few days ago. Schemes are also scheming, so what kind of tricks can this amount of people do in a military camp with lights on? The members of Yanggun, who naturally assumed that this bizarre and shady air current encroaching on the surroundings, were caused by the other party, also began to show their doubts after going through a simr thinking process. Once again, Princess Theodora was the one who broke the tension and silence that filled the messy podium. your majesty. foreigner. If you feel strange, put away your weapon. It is not a situation where the beings of Middle-earth point swords at each other. Prince Ulkar stared at the emperor with a hard face. King Ruilix II also looked at him, then looked back at Field Marshal Nadim and the nobles who served asmanders of the troops under hismand. What about skirmishers? The magically amplified voice that had reverberated through the garrison died down, and a rxed, benign tone reced him. Nadim, who had been ring at Atnta several times with a red face, cleared his anger and opened his mouth. I havent seen or received anything else. I will send the Tamma-gwan to check the situation. Do so. King Ruilix II, who turned his head to scan the crowd, immediately nced at the ce where Prince Ulkars men were gathered and clicked his tongue. Sir Luyan. No matter how hot-blooded a young man might be, if he treats a nobledy so rudely, he will use it. At first nce, it seemed like a light joke, but it contained a strangely stern spirit. Lu Yan, who was aiming a dagger at her throat with the Chief of Linhau Lisidilin crushed, swallowed a dry saliva. At his side nce, Prince Ulkar nodded quietly. no personal feelings. After the boy said that and withdrew, the old woman stood up with a pained voice, shook off her cuttle, and red at Lu Yan for a moment. The eyes of this old sorceress, with a small frame and a graceful aura, contained an unmatched energy. However, the boy called the young dragon just smiled innocently as if he didnt know anything. A few saboteurs who seemed to be disciples quickly ran out and helped her and brought her near the throne. I understand the confusion and resentment, but I need your wifes opinion. now. go to Xiamen. What is this Magi? Did the daye when the Dark World swallows the present world, just as the old prophets and fortune tellers have said? Isidirin, who had been adjusting herself, straightened her posture and shook her head. It cant be, Your Majesty. Aside from the fact that the prophecies about one dimension swallowing another are absurd, theres no way you wouldnt notice it if it really happened. If the dimensions meet and mix, the earth will cease to be earth and the sky will cease to be sky. As you can see, there is no such twist. As she said, if you look around from the garrison on top of the mound, all you can see is the feminine scenery of a spring day. Contrary to the stench, which is described as a stench, creeping in, the field swaying in the breeze was just peaceful. It must have been that a passage was opened by the coincidence of the dimensional boundaries, or that something influenced by the Dark World set foot in the Middle Earth. Thats not an ordinary thing either. As Isidirin lowered his head in silence, King Ruilix II stroked his beard under the veil and was lost in thought. Not long after, the emperor finished his judgment and looked back at Prince Ulkar. Right now, the first priority is to find out where this demonic spirit came from, so I will cover up the dispute about thister. great. The prince answered quietly and lowered his bow. I also licked my lips and put the ck ice into the scabbard, and the other knights and friendly soldiers slowly withdrew their weapons. Those holding the hostages seemed hesitant, but when Prince Ulkar winked at them, he let them go. It looks like the dinner is over, so can we leave? That is uneptable. Looking at it, it seemed that Ruilix IIs specialty was to change the tone and tone of the voice. The tone is as soft as before, but the tone has be so stiff that the listener cannot miss the tension. The emperors narrowed eyes were fixed on the runestone held in the princes hand. That stinging gaze was only withdrawn after the stone had disappeared into the sleeve of Master Limonds robe. Just as I, as the emperor , cannot ignore the fact that the It wont be enough to double-check the scouting through the Tammagwan, so go out with the priests and search. It means to check where the source of this demonic spirit is and what the hell it is. It was a mild and respectful tone to say it was an order, but it was difficult to resist from our point of view. Putting aside the question of whether the situation just now was suspicious to anyone and therefore worthy of drawing the sword, it was right after they started a fuss in front of the emperor. If he even went against a legitimate order with the justification of protecting the territory, it would not be strange for the emperor to say something like You bastard, are you my subjects? Ruilix IIs intentions were understandable. From his point of view, we are vassals who dare to draw their swords before the Emperor. However, if they are punished carelessly, they will be attached to the enemy country. Thats why Im going to take the form of giving an order and get it out of the garrison. I will do as youmand, Your Majesty. Ugh Perhaps realizing that this order was the Maginot Line drawn by King Ruilix II, Prince Ulkar epted the order calmly. Hua Xi-Bal. I thought I was going to die without moving. These were the words Atnte spat when leaving the camp of the emperors direct troops. No one elsemented, but after a quick nce, most of the seventy or so riders seemed to agree. Most of them were relieved, as if they hade out of the tigers den, but there were still quite a few with dark expressions. majesty. Are you okay? What do you mean? Chief among them was the arrogant Sir Lyam. He spoke side by side with Prince Ulkar. There will be regrets. I dont know what the emperors intentions are, but many of his servants seem dissatisfied. hmm. It could be. Sir Liam narrowed his eyes at the princes nonchnt response. isnt that a concern? Dont worry too much. There wont be any immediate trouble. It was not Prince Ulkar who answered that, but Ruyan. Have I already forgotten the skit from earlier and the terrifying old womans lifelike eyes called The Hand of Destruction? The boy was stroking the longsword at his waist with a smile on his face. It was a long sword that symbolized his title, engraved with gold leaf in the Spachtnguage, which listed the rights of the Elector Count. Isnt that an immediate problem? What does that mean? Hmm? As Ruyan raised his eyebrows as if that was the end, Sir Lyam sighed slightly and added his words. Your Excellency after the Empire. Whoops. What do you mean? I guess you didnt read the sutra that the emperors eyes were shouting at? The stubborn knight crumpled his face at the boys attitude of constantly ringing the rim. Noticing this, Ruyan quickly continued. Now the emperors attention is not going this way. Neither Crown Prince Zacharis nor this Magi. are you referring to Amirs southern colonies? Exactly. I tried to pretend not to, but you cant fool my eyes. Perhaps recognizing Ruyans refreshing expression, his steed also chugged lightly. It seems that he doesnt feel the demonic energy poking his nose. Right now, the emperor is full of desire to quickly finish the work of the eastern border here and beat those infidels. If the southern expedition is sessful, you will not only gain high honor and the full support of the church, but also a huge amount of gold and silver treasures and dozens of millions of ves will roll in as a bonus. You mean you wont be able to afford to look this way? exactly. If you fight against the sultan and the emirates for about 23 years, you wont even remember such trivial things. Sir Lyam said, Could it be? I looked back at my lord with a smile on my face, but Prince Ulkar was silent and only smiled faintly. The knights, unable to shake off their worries, shook their heads with faces saying, Prince Ei will take care of it. Prince Ulkar and his seventy-odd horsemen passed by the three-division Imperial Army garrison, talking about this and that. Just as he was about to run to the northeast, Sir Gise, the bird hawk, noticed something and let out his guard. Uh Your Highness. excuse me. Her gaze focused on the tips of her fingers toward the blue sky. I was one of them too. After narrowing the distance between the eyebrows with a hand shade, I could easily identify the shapes that cut through the sky-now Im used to it and Im getting tired of it. why this time? Chapter 479 My Viins Episode 479 66. The Silver Prince (34) Around the time when the Silver Prince and his party, leaving the emperors military camp, found a wyvern that appeared out of nowhere and were confused. A group of fishermen lined up some distance to the northwest also found it. is it the start? The one at the head of the group murmured. A middle-aged man with a dignified physique wearing ornately decorated te armor, his eyes were puffy and his skin was ky, incongruous with his noble appearance. He looked up at the sky with red, blood-stained eyes. A faint fog shimmered behind the wings of the wyvern that alone split the blue sky. The fog also thickened in proportion to the speed at which the shady air currents that filled the surroundings thickened. The bright sunlight met the fog and shook and scattered. Each time, another wyvern popped out of the fog. majesty. His confidant, Captain Buakan, approached the middle-aged Duke of Avimbus, who was staring nkly at the sky. You had better hurry. There is nothing to be gained by staying here. okay. You should go home now. Answering in a cracked voice, the duke blinked and rubbed his temples. Then he turned his head slightly and looked up at the g the rider was holding. It is the family crest g embroidered with a picture of three wyverns soaring into the sky. For Strom to abandon the wyvern. What a shame. Dont be discouraged, Your Highness. Half of them were already corpses, and most of the rest were also unable to return to duty. The dukes bloodshot eyes passed by Captain Buakan and turned to an Imperial Knight. It was Girgion, a knight who came from a Korean-American family and won the position of vice-captain of the Dragon Knights with only his skills. How many wyverns are left in the family? Your ki, Your Highness. Even as he watched his wyvern, who had gone through life and death for 8 years, be a corpse and fly, the dragon knights face was not much different from usual. He even erased the dark traces in his eyes and reported to his master. Although the number of adults and young is sufficient, it is difficult to recover power in the near future. If you allow it, for a while, I will focus on sourcing eggs by scouring the mountains and cliffs. No, thats not going to happen. yes? Haona, Your Highness Its okay. As proven by this war, the era of dragon knights is over. At the assertion of Duke Abimbus, Girghion hurriedly pleaded. It is true that the Dragon Knights did not y a decisive role, but there is no doubt about their mobility and reconnaissance capabilities. I know. But isnt it inefficient to raise 560 wyverns just to deliver a few letters? In that case, it would be cheaper to hire more wizards. majesty. Isnt the situation at all different from the time when you couldnt even get out of the Topal region because you only depended on the Wyvern Stone? The Wyvern Stone is a huge crystal ball embedded in the center of the Centenary Castle, and is a relic of an ancient empire that copsed seven hundred years ago. No one knows exactly what magic is in that mysterious old crystal ball, but taking a wyvern nearby has the effect of making it docile. However, since the effect was not permanent, he had to contact the Wyvern Stone every two days to stably handle the Wyvern. Now that I have the support of the Younggeummun, I can use the Dragon Knights much more usefully and extensively. Did you confirm this war as well? The effect of the Wyvern Stone could be dramatically increased by using the spirit-suppressing technique of the Young Golden Gate, among others. An example is that the dragon knights, who could not escape even from Topal, the province to which Baeknyeon Castle belongs, performed their missions in High Castle and the Hignds. Despite Girgions earnest persuasion, Duke Abmbers firmly shook his head. There is no support from Younggeummun anymore. Your Highness, what is that? Even if youre an expert at the Golden Gate, you cant join hands with the apostles gang. Sadorani- Fu-wook. Gir Gion gasped for breath and fell off the horse. His hands, which were wrapped around his neck, were stained with blood in an instant. Im sorry. Duke Avmbers pulled the reins and turned. Captain Buakhan and the high-ranking military officer Vermilo, thete mage Go Sein, followed him. A few knights and a priest were all that were left in front of Gir Gion, who was lying face down. Tsk. That shouldnt have crossed the line. The old knight Geyer, who serves as the dukes diplomatic advisor, clicked his tongue while holding a bloody sword. No matter how much you wanted to increase the utility of the wyvern, you dared to join hands with a necromancer. Can you still call yourself a Kwangmyeong cult? the river. A necromancer? The reason why Girgions breath was still stuck was because he barely twisted his body the moment a knife flew from behind. However, as if his reflexes and luck werent enough, the blood flowing from the nape of his neck was already beyond the point where he could stop the bleeding with his hands. Huh Huh. The dying dragon knight, at least roughly, noticed the situation and gasped. I am nothing. Your Highness Youre ugly to the end. At Gayers nce, a middle-aged man in a purple priestly robe took a step forward. Lord, who shines alone. Daro Dariopios. I am. Borrowing the power of a necromancer, the evil dragon crawled like a worm and scratched the ground. Facing his pleading eyes, the dukes loyal priest quietly recited a prayer. The ungrateful servant walked through the dark valley and atst stumbled. Lord, lead him with mercy. My son. Only my son. Your blind servant has stretched out his hand and is covered with filth. Wash it. The priest ced his hand on the crown of the dragon knight who had crawled wrigglingly. Right after that, white mes poured out and covered his entire body. Despite the terrible screamsing from behind, Duke Avimbus never looked back. Lord Ozan? Im waiting at the border between Bhls-Ruhe and Angst with about 300 cavalry. Unlike his master, Captain Buakan, who had his eyes on the end of his longtimerade, answered with a cough. As soon as the sun rises tomorrow, I will run to the emperor. You must havemunicated the policy well, right? Yes, Your Highness. Rest assured that I have exined it several times/ You shouldnt overdo it. Sir Ozan is a knight with excellent judgment as well as his martial skills. You wont be able to. I hope so. Duke Avimbus gaze turned to the sky again. Covered in the magic of the Dark World like fog, this time, the number increased to about twenty in a short time. It was a squadron of dead Wyverns. The duke prayed fervently in his heart. May they kill the silver prince. Kill all of Ulkars men, including the Red Knight. If the emperor is cleaned up, theres nothing better Of course, thats an excessive expectation. However, considering the risk the duke himself had to bear, it wouldnt be such an outrageous wish. but. Didnt he join hands with a being who inherited the name by borrowing power from a necromancer called the king of death? Even the undead that formed an alliance like that gradually started to lose their taste at some point, and recently started spilling even the demons. The duke who formed an alliance with the beings of the Underworld was entangled with the Dark World as well. If this undeniable date were to be known to the world, that day would be the end of Duke Avimbus. The same goes for his family name. Because its a risk like this, at least the silver prince or even the bandit Sara should die. In fact, the emperors death was not just something that benefited the duke. It is much better for the emperor to be alive in order to drive out the huge army of the Mnol Kingdom that wanders around the borders. On the other hand, the more the silver princes blood flows, the better. Even if I just get rid of the enemy knights, Ill be able to breathe a lot more. If Prince Eun himself died, he was confident that he would regain the lost territory within a few years. Lord. The Duke of Avimbus muttered that while gripping the ringed cross tightly around his neck. As if in response, Girgion, who was dancing and engulfed in divine fire in the distance, copsed. lets go. The terrible screams stopped and the duke spurred on. What the hell is this again? As if yellow sand dyed ck was blowing in, something cloudy and hazy mist colored the sky. The one pping its wings in the middle was none other than a wyvern. Apparently, it was only one when I first found it, but as it got closer and closer, the number gradually increased and quickly became dozens. Undead. Muttered in disbelief was Princess Theodora, who rode her white horse Brightmere forward. The sound of her voice raised my eyes again. Most of them looked fine on the outside, but some wyverns had scales and flesh points falling off, bones exposed or torn somewhere, or dark red liquid had dried up on their heads or chests. Really. Why did the undead suddenly go Its simr to what happened in Asag. During the war, Princess Theodora assisted Lord Ankir and others in constructing a detour for the cavalrymen in the vast marsh Asag. Then she sensed the magi and searched for Asag, encountering a vast undead horde in the process. After defeating them, he found a bone disc containing demonic energy. Come to think of it, it was a very simr situation to that time. Not long after I felt the demonic energy, a group of undead Wyvern appeared Suspicious. Prince Ulkar red at the wyverns and the demonic fog surrounding them with narrow eyes. Spread out and prepare for battle. Putting aside the question, the undead are beings who cannotmunicate with words. It was a very natural decision for the prince to prepare for the fight first . Spread! Beware the generals! At the shouts of the two knights, Lyam and Filter, the seventy or so cavalrymen, who had left the imperial armys garrison and advanced to the in, were scattered at an appropriate distance. Its the light that stands alone- Meanwhile, Princess Theodora took out a spear from her saddle, hit the reins, and bounced forward. He held the spear high with his right hand and wrapped the pendant around his neck with his left hand. Rest to the dead! The moment he shouted, a sh of light exploded from the saviors pendant. The light flowed through the princesss body and rode the spear, reaching its peak of brightness when it finally reached the de. Crack! It was Divine Sun. The small sun that rose above the princesss spear was shining so bright that it made the son-inw feel dark for a moment. The divine rays showed off their strong presence like pinpoint lighting on a darkened stage against the theme of the blue sky in broad daylight. Oh Lord Oops. Upon witnessing the authority Princess Theodora exercised, some uttered awe and admiration, while others covered their eyes. I fixed my gaze, frowning, to watch the sight of the group of wyverns exposed to the holy sun turning to ashes. however. uh? Whoops! A roar like a raging waterfall hitting a huge rock filled the field. The scene unfolding in front of him was no different. The divine radiance, which spread with such a force that it covered a whole side of the sky, was blocked by a ck wall. It- the princess groaned and clenched her teeth, and a jagged ring of light appeared on the top of her head. It was the Coffin of Light, a power that doubled the efficiency of divine power. Goo-goo-goo-goo! The Divine Sun grew brighter. However, the wall, where you can feel the intense demonic energy, vibrated as if it would be smashed at any moment, but did not break in the end. Only after the Gongnyeos spear had lost its luster did the ck barrier that floated in the air dissipate like fine sand. No road took the form of fog. While the light faded and it became dark for a while, the number of corpse wyverns that seeped out from the unknown fog exceeded fifty. And as the distance with them decreased, my observations became more urate. It was thanks to him that he noticed that there was a certain In-yeong riding on the lead body wyvern. Death Knight? I had to correct my thoughts right away. A two-handed sword that exuded evil energy, a cloak resembling bat wings, white and ck te armor, and the ck smoke that filled it were definitely the appearance of a death knight. But there was something strange about the head. It didnt look like ck smoke wasing out of the iron helmet, which was made of a strange material like the torso. Instead of the helmet, the ck me shimmered in the form of a sphere where the head was supposed to be. Other people may not feel a sense of incongruity, but to my eyes, who have yed the Dark World for a long time, it looked bizarre, as if a mantis had a stag beetles head attached to it. That I recognized the identity of that head right away. ording to the original scenario, it was the head of the Messenger of the Dark Territory, which should have appeared as the boss of the third chapter of Longville. I opened my mouth with a stupid face when the messengers of the dark realm appeared. what the fuck is wrong with it. Chapter 480 My Viins Episode 480 66. Prince Silver (35) Kiying- The source of metal that seemed to pierce the eardrum was Prince Ulkars longbow. When the silver prosthetic hand pushed the zoom tube of Boreum, an arrow of light formed on the empty string. The princes navy blue eyes shone sharply and let go of the string. Tung/ Lightbeam stretched out its tail and flew 450 meters in the blink of an eye. Speed and range far beyondmon sense. The corpse wyvern that flew in at the forefront was pierced through the body in an instant. However, the damage caused was so minor that it was almost nonexistent. The arrow of light pierced the Wyverns body, but it was just a puppet that moved with the energy of death. It was a scene where there were a lot of guys flying with wings that were all torn and only bones remained, but there was no way they would fall down just because they had one more hole in their chest. this must be quite a headache. The prince muttered that with a shy expression, then suddenly pulled the reins and raised his hand. I fixed the ck ice and at the same time tightened the bicorns waist and prepared to run forward. Other knights and friendly soldiers also prepared simrly. But C Turn! Turn! Instead of giving the order to attack, Prince Ulkar made a circle with his hand and shouted. Even though the subordinates were dumbfounded, they had no choice but to turn around and follow the prince to the imperial armys garrison. No, Your Highness! I quickly rode the bicorn and put Prince Ulkar and the horse head on. What is this- where are you going? Is there any reason why we should take the lead in fighting? yes? The prince smiled brightly, not matching the atmosphere that became more heavy with demonic energy around him. Didnt you find the source of demonic energy as His Majestymanded? Now, lets take a look at the majesty of the famous imperial army. Yes? and. This human being is a puremb. I stuck my tongue out inwardly, but when I thought about it again, I didnt mean anything wrong, but I gave the reins silently. Take a light step above the clouds, narrowly. Epos, a young wizard with a metal band around his forehead, chanted an incantation and swung his staff. Then, the seventy or so riders who were running after the silver prince began to elerate with light steps as if they were running on clouds. While calming the excitedly running bicorn, I nced back C Lukes Death Knight C no, the mysterious monster that had be a confederate with the messenger of the dark world was muttering something with its arms open. Terium bedanda gakil zakly juil- The sound that spread was more like a gloomy wind than a human voice. In a way, it was like a song. The chill that made my shoulders hunch was unfamiliar, but the tune and lyrics were somehow familiar. Huek ? But there was no way to disturb the flying thing high in the sky. The story would have been a little different if Antrums great mage, Oggshlizo, was there, but he was recuperating in Eisbovald right now. Tothgen ciso-re! As you can tell just by looking at the name, the messenger of the Dark World is not a being for battle. He is nothing more than an errand boy who assists the Lord of Darkness, the owner of the Dark World, or delivers orders. Thanks to that, its own fighting ability is not particrly outstanding. A couple of trivial attack spells and three or four annoying curse spells were all. However, his talents suitable for his duty as a messenger who crosses the other dimension, such as transference and dimensional magic, were of a high level. gurgling. The monster, a knight of the underworld and a messenger of the dark world at the same time, shook his hand, and the mist surrounding him and the corpse wyverns shook. The particles of ck magic that made up the fog came together with a bizarre sound. It was a little different from the previous time when they formed a barrier to block Theodoras Divine Sun. What waspleted this time was an atypical mass resembling a cloud or a huge drop of water. Kururu, Kururu, Kururu-! I hoped for a grotesque sound to resound, some atypical mass of demons popping! It exploded with a small roar. And the water started pouring through the gap. Ouch- I hurriedly covered my nose as I ran past the Imperial Armys camp. It was because there was a terrible stench that really prated the sense of smell, which was different from the presence of demonic spirit felt through the senses. Patter. What the atypical mass of demonic energy C the so-called terrible dimensional door poured out was stale water full of fraud. The opaque excrement, which must have been loosened with rice powder, was cloudy in color, and there were a lot of things like mushy twigs and rotten bupyeong grass that I couldnt figure out. Coo-goo-goo-! The cracks in the atypical mass gradually erged and began pouring out a huge amount of sewage like a dam with an open gate. What is this- uhhhhh! Wow! The terrible portal was still following the herald, though much slower than it had been in the misty form. Thanks to this, the soldiers guarding the outskirts of the Imperial Garrison had to be covered in dung pouring out of nowhere from the sky. Prince Ulkar, who was looking behind him at the strange sound, swallowed dry saliva with his eyes wide open. Huh. It is a fearsome handiwork. I dont know if its handmade, but I had to agree with the expression ignorant. The foul-smelling water that seems to cause dizziness pours down the top of the head and drips down the ankles I get goosebumps just looking at it from a distance. It seems that I will die of all sorts of diseases before being stained with the energy of death there. Keep in line! His Majesty the Emperor is with you! Compared to King Ruilix IIs direct escort, of course it would be inferior, but the 7,000 troops surrounding the outskirts of the garrison were also quite elite. Long live the Empire! The soldiers used a pickaxe. About half of them are citizen soldiers of Miteltang, the capital of the empire, and the rest are strong soldiers of the Pansitya Penins, which serve Ruilix II as their king. The soldiers, who had high morale and followed strict discipline, continued to prepare for battle in ranks regardless of the endlessly pouring sewage. The heralds dreadful portals had been pouring out for so long that a change had soon taken ce. A little bit bigger solids started to mix. Uh- over there! damage! What a soldier pointed at with a shocked face was a huge lump of flesh the size of an elephant at first nce. The problem caused by getting soaked in dirty water could be solved with the help of the clergy, but it was clear that it would be the end of it if it was crushed by that size. The soldiers were instinctively startled and scattered, and the heavy mass of flesh exploded as it hit the ground. Gwuwoah- thergest lump among the scattered piles of flesh wriggled with a strange sound. Masses of pale flesh, resembling dough, bubbled up. Abomination! It is an abomination! Gong-gyeo-billion! The soldiers rushed at therge and small Abominations without hesitation. Furiously, they cut the flesh with their swords and shattered the bones with axes and maces. When the abomination was neutralized like that, the chain of Cndari, who was spreading the power of purification nearby, came running. Lord, shine light on your obedient servants! Contrary to the priests prayers, the imperial soldiers were far from docile. When their weapons were covered with divine power, they were so courageous that they went mad and attacked the hideous undead like wolves. A group of red water was eradicated in just a couple of breaths, but this was only the beginning. The terrible dimensional door opened by the messenger started pouring out the undead in earnest. Shield Lover- Raise it high! A strangely rhythmicmand. It was the shout of Field Marshal Nadim, aided by amplification magic. Stay where you are! No matter what appears from above, I will not back down! The imperial armys garrison was in a triangr configuration with the military camp of the emperors direct troops on the hill in the middle and the other three troops. Appearing with a shout, Nadim was driving his horse towards the northward bulging troops, where a shower of filthy water was concentrated. For His Majesty the Emperor! Long live the Empire! The atypical mass of demonic energy slowly swimming through the air was now pouring out more corpses and white bones than water. Thus, well over a thousand undead rose up in the middle of the imperial armys garrison, and the number was increasing non-stop. However, the imperial army did not look at all in danger. The well-trained strongmen kept their eyes open even in the midst of being covered in filth, deflected rusty knives and broken bone spears with sturdy armor, and knocked down two or three skeleton soldiers with one sh. Even ordinary soldiers were about that much, but there were also officers and sergeants who were twice as brave as them. Subsequently, the Imperial Knights who were resting in the tent poured out, and the bewildered battle mages came to their senses and took out their staffs. There wont be any problems. At Atntas words, I quietly nodded. We had already taken refuge in the low hills to the east, havingrgely bypassed the imperial camp. No matter how great the amount of effluent from the terrible portal was, it was unlikely that it would reach this far, and it was unlikely that the undead would be able to ovee that ferocious army. I thought so until then. After KW Chapter 481 My Viins Episode 481 66. The Silver Prince (36) Did he even notice that I and the others are optimistically orcently judging the situation? The ghastly dimensional portal floating above the heads of the Imperial Army wriggled again . The atypical lump of demonic energy that was spit out after mixing an immeasurable number of corpses and white bones with the sputum water had been fading away even just a moment ago. Then, it gave off its characteristic eerie roar, pulsated loudly like living intestines, and poured out water again with increased momentum. Quaaa I could notice that something changed at that moment. The water flowing like a waterfall was apletely different color from before. The excrement, which contained bones and flesh, changed into a clear stream that felt refreshing just by looking at it. What else is this time? Perhaps the imperial army had simr questions to mine, but theyunched a counterattack as if they had no intention of just staring at the change. Kutechen driihon! A pale white light followed the old womans high-pitched voice. The white light formed a gigantic hand and rushed toward the terrifying portal. It is one of the highest level destructive arts, Linhows Touch. Kwurreung-! Judging from the mana and momentum that shook the air, it seemed like he could smash through quite a few castle walls like Lego blocks. It must have been the skill of the old wizard Isidirin. An existence between the underworld and the underworld extended a two-handed sword toward the huge hand full of destructive mana. The corpse wyverns that roamed around the messenger fluttered their wings in unison. The gigantic hand created by Lin Haus head of state cut through the air as if chasing away annoying flies. The dozen orbs touched by that touch were either thrown far away or mmed to the ground, and a simr number of wyverns were caught in their hands and crushed like y. Wow Awesome. It deserves to be called the pinnacle of all saboteurs. The sight of gigantic monsters, measuring about 4 meters in length from head to tail and easily weighing over 1 ton, bursting out like worms . Light surged. Following Isidirin, other battle mages cast offensive spells. With destructive spells such as Spear of Power and Sphere of Destruction as the main axis, Burning Cone (AB) and Eternal Hound soared into the sky. At the same time, the priests of Knda Lee also made full use of the power of exit, shooting sacred symbols made of light. The Gubae- herald extended his left hand in a low, brooding roar. Before he knew it, ck air currents were swirling in his left hand. Do-do-doong. Fifteen spear-like long masses fell out of the ck airflow, and they were fired in session with a cheerful sound like drumming. Death Knights only long-distance attack is the underworld arrow. The messenger, who shot down nearly half of the surging attack spells by continuously shooting arrows full of death energy, clenched his fists as if squeezing something. Quung. Along with the heavy vibration, the ck airflow changed into a thick, sticky material and was scattered. This time, it is the magic eruption, a spell that the messenger of the dark world likes to use. The widely scattered mage instantly erased the product of mana and divine power that was directed at the messenger. It was as if balls made of snow melted in hot water. Indeed, as I expected, he must have been created from thebination of a death knight and a messenger from the Dark World. Wow crazy. I understand that Lukes death knight, who was called the king of death, and the messenger of the dark world, who acts as the boss of the original chapter, became stronger because they fused. But no matter how you do it, youre dealing with both scams and demons. Its aplete scam Whether Im shocked or not, the wizards of the empire didnt stop attacking. No matter how unexpectedly powerful the heralds of death C thats the name I just coined C boasted, the emperors number of battle mages was well over three hundred. It was a truly absurd task to stop the baptism of magic flying with the momentum to embroider the whole sky. ZorSk- growled ferociously. The messenger of death, who struggled toe and protect the terrible portal, was finally touched by a shining hand. Quadduk! Uka hak~ The Linhows hand that Isidirin extended squeezed the messenger and the corpse wyvern he was riding at once. ck smoke exploded from within the glowing white grip, and the next moment, a huge mass of flesh fell, spraying rotten blood. Wow the fuck in one room? It was at this moment that I could see why the petite old woman was nicknamed the crushing hand. I opened my mouth in a daze and suddenly looked back at Ruyan. You must be careful at night for a while after our empire. If you dont want to suddenly turn into half-meat porridge. red. Ruyan, who had aimed a knife at Isidirins throat and even crushed it on the floor of the podium where food was scattered, snorted as if it were not the same. It seemed that his pupils were shaking for a while, but he decided to let it go because he saw the prestige of the Elector Count. Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah Long live the Empire! After destroying the messenger, who seemed to be the enemys leader, the imperial soldiers cheered up and cheered. On the other hand, I suddenly came to my senses and instead of rushing to rejoice, I nced around. Your Highness, be vignt. boundary? yes. Ive been through monsters simr to him a few times before, but the transfer technique wasnt normal. He might have abandoned the wyvern at thest moment and ran away. Prince Ulkar nodded quietly, as if persuasive. but. Being a being that creates such grotesque things, it shouldnt be strange that he has other talents. The prince dispatched Sir Filter with several cavalrymen to search the area, and at the same time sent Andros, a brave soldier, as a messenger to King Ruilix II. Tell me exactly what Lord Phoenix said. There are powerful knights by the emperors side, but in case you dont know. Yes, Your Highness. Meanwhile, atst, the emperors wizards began knocking directly at the terrible portal. Kururururuk. The atypical mass caught in the violent explosion and blow swam in the sky like a kite with a string off. The portal, which was spouting clean water in its prime, pulsated rapidly and poured out more violently. Kwa kwa kwa kwa- The terrible portal, including sewage mixed with corpses and white bones, had already been pouring out a huge amount of water for over five minutes. Thanks to this, dirty water or clean water flowed along the gentle slope under the garrison, digging out a valley, and even though it was shallow, there were several puddles. Exquisitely, the location where the mass of demonic energy that had been pushed back by the magicians attack spells stopped was right on top of those puddles. Eventually, the dimension door began to spit out some lumps of water through the white frothy stream, just like it did earlier. what. I stopped scanning my surroundings and stared at the terrifying portal, rubbing my eyes when I recognized the figure that had fallen into the puddle. That one Its a fish man. Prince Ulkar muttered in a hard voice in disbelief. Karrgh! Raising itself from the puddle and letting out a grotesque roar was a queer-looking, quasi-racial monster. It isrger than a fairlyrge man, with mottled scales covering the whole body,rge eyeballs protruding without eyelids, gill joints near the chin, and translucent fins rising from the back. A fish armed with a rusty long sword and a shield made of bone walks on two legs . looks like its doing it. He was often called a perch man or grouper. with a plop! As if in response to the first groupers cries, the terrifying portal poured out his kin non-stop. The number of groupers armed with crude weapons increased to more than a hundred in the blink of an eye, and fishmen with bright red scales soon appeared. Ill be thrilled. Even Nemos babies? A young and beautiful woman with long hair, a monster with scales all over her naked body. They were the onesmonly called crowns, or bitches, as variants of the Hwandongga Lee. The crowns, with bloodless, expressionless faces, gathered corals that grew in a round shape with both hands and sang incantations with one voice. Shurhaan! Following the strange voice, the corals spurted water. The stream of water gushing out like a fountain filled the puddle, drawing a rainbow. The pool, which had been extremely muddy due to the mixture of foul-smelling water, became transparent as if the bottom could be seen through it. As the number of clownfish singing the song of the sea and waves increased, the number of fountains also increased, and the overflowing puddles rapidly filled up and connected each other to form a smallke without arge pond. Damn- what are you doing! Push harder! Field marshal Nadim jumped into the swamp of filth before he knew it and was wielding a force field axe. He split and smashed the undead, and when a number of undead appeared out of nowhere, and this time even fishmen who were supposed to be on the beach appeared, he burst into a thunderous roar. Perhaps stimted by his roar, the battle mages poured out their magic even more forcefully. Kururu- The terrible portal was visibly shrunk from being hit with attacking spells one after another. The water that flowed through the cracks in the hideous demonic mass also stopped. However, the fact that the water stopped did not mean the end of the summoning. As if in ast-ditch effort, the terrifying portal began to spit out gigantic shapes. bang. In the pool that formed a smallke, spray rose with a roar. Kerrrh! Guoooooh-! The groupers swimming around raised their weapons and screamed as if to show off their newrades. As if responding to the cheers of his colleagues, the gigantic figure stood up. Even though he fell into theke, he did not swim. There was no need for that. Chow ah C Instead of ears, a head with sharp fins appeared on the surface of the water. Unlike the head that closely resembles a grouper, the body was not much different from that of a human except for the fact that it had thin tentacles attached like hair. However, it was a bit too big. Even the upper body exposed above the water seemed well over 67 meters. It wasnt even a skinny figure, it looked like a tower was standing. A-ghrrr! At the loud shout of the sea giant, the groupers sshed around in a frenzy, and the soldiers looked tired. Horrifyingly, not one sea giant was spit out by the terrifying portal. As many as six giants rose from theke. It was as if wrestlers were tightly packed in a narrow bathtub. As if that wasnt enough, the beautiful scaly crowns mmed under the surface of the water and chanted incantations. A sea snake with two pairs of hook-like feet and a jellyfish golem with slimy, slimy skin sprang out of the foam. Kutechen driihon! The old womans irritating incantation rang out again, as if telling her to do it in moderation. Linhows touch appeared again, and this time it snatched the terrible portal unhindered. Pudeudeuk. A huge hand radiating cold white light grabbed the atypical mass. As the hideous portal came out between her fingers, crushing like slime, Isidi Lynn tore it apart with a pinch. Whoops. The mass of Magi, which could not ovee the pressure, eventually shattered. And just before tearing apart, he spat out thest summoned water. Thest one to appear was as gigantic as a sea giant. It was a monster with a dark blue shell, a long thick tail, and a dragons head. It felt like the ground was shaking at the cry that resembled the sound of a boat horn. The tremendous presence of the dragon of the sea caught peoples attention at once. Strangely, however, it wasnt Turtle Dragon that caught my attention. It was a slender human figure standing on top of that huge head. what the hell is this- I was bound to lose my surprise at the sessive events, but I had to be shocked several times more than before. Lu alkarf. Atnta, who heard my muttering and confirmed where my gaze was heading, also turned pale. The Witch of Hymns. As soon as those suppressed screams were over, the witch with her red hair flying over the turtle dragons head opened her mouth with ck eyes shining. Ah ah ah ah ah. Chapter 482 My Viins Episode 482 66. Silver Prince (37) Poi. trunnion? A puzzled voice. I blinked my eyes to focus on the blur. The eyelids are sore. whats the matter? are you okay? uh? Ah oh. A clear, high-pitchedugh rang like a triangle. What are you stupid? I looked up at the woman in my arms as she fell backwards. Her moist eyes glowed green in the bright sunlight. I unknowingly sighed at the breath of mint vor that brushed my nose. Daria caressed my cheeks, lips and chin with a smile on her face. Then he handed over a wide, thin cloth. Now its your turn. my turn? While staring nkly at the cloth that was imbued with the delicate scent, I suddenly looked around. A sheaf of dry straw, a shabby pitchfork, and a pile of sacks stacked on top of each other It was a barn that could be found anywhere. huh. Now youre a drunkard. ah. As if possessed, I epted the cloth Daria held out. The cloth she had just covered her eyes with was ck and damp. Dariaughed silently, and I slowly lifted the cloth, distracted by her beautiful eyes. okay. Now Im drunk The moment I was about to sink into the deep darkness with a wet cloth covering my eyes. I blinked again and looked into Darias eyes. Daria. Her deep eyes shed with a dark blue light resembling the night sea. Those eyes cover the whole body. A feeling of incongruity runs down the spine. the witch of hymns? Daria is silent and smiling. Uh My vision blurs. Her face and thendscape of the barn swirl and distort. God bless you! Lower jaw- I breathed heavily and at the same time felt a floating feeling floating in the air. As soon as I woke up from the illusion, I grabbed the reins. Kreuk! The bicorn, which was charging at a certain guardsman, lifted its front paw and struggled violently. Thanks to that, I had to hold tight to the deep purple mane. Stop stop! The bicorn, which ran like a frenzied buffalo, calmed down only after the warmth and blood flowed through my palm. The one who rode up to me, who had barely regained myposure, was Atnta with a third eye shing on her forehead. Atnte? What the hell is this? Its a witchs song, wake up! As soon as she finished her words, a strange song echoed through the field. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa of a beautiful voice and a boring, gloomy tune made a strange harmony. Turn it off. The song filled with magic seemed to prate beyond the eardrum and into it. The brow furrows in part. I can clearly feel the attempt to grope my brain and control my consciousness I hurriedly plugged my ears and turned my head in the direction of the song. It really wasnt a mistake. It was definitely Daria who sang while standing tall on the turtle dragons head. Daria, who had been stabbed by Ellens frostbite and sunk in the night sea I bit my lip. Its fantasy. It is clear that the witch of hymns recreated the image of Daria imprinted in my head in order to seduce me. The red hair blowing in the wind, the lightly tanned skin, and the beautiful curves revealed through the clothes woven from aquatic nts and scales. It is nothing more than an illusion that clearly projects my memories. The proof was the witchs eyes. Unfamiliar eyes that give you goosebumps. Could it be that only Darias beautiful sea-green eyes could not be reproduced? As if stained with ink, the witchs eyes shimmered with a ck glow. Its an unbelievable sight because its absolutely human eyes . Atnta, who deflected the long weapon wielded by Hareskis, an elite warrior of the Nudin tribe heavily armed with scale armor, with a white spear, let out a loud roar. Fuck. I suddenly came to my senses and quickly looked around. The entire field had already fallen into trouble. Daria C No, countless humans were enchanted by the song that the witch of hymns sang. Hanna? uh how? Mother Oh Lord. How are you here? Most of the soldiers opened their mouths in a daze and dropped their weapons. Then, staggering like a zombie, she made her way toward the Witch of Hymns. Perhaps they, too, would see the witch standing on the head of the tortoise dragon as a former lover or an important person. The ranks of each unit were disorganized as the soldiers randomly left their ranks, but the nomissioned officers and officers who were supposed to control it were also salivating. No no no These motherfuckers dare to kill my daughter- oh! Some with severe symptoms even attacked their allies. In the case of throwing down their weapons and staggering to attack theirrades, the situation was better, but there were also those who stabbed theirrades in the back or side. Ouch. Hehehe. What is this- The enchanted soldiers came to their senses only after being attacked. However, most of them lost their lives in vain at the hands of their colleagues before they even grasped the situation. At least, the knights who were as strong as their superhuman bodies, the magicians who acquired powerful mental powers while dealing with mystical powers, and the priests who received the protection of transcendental beings were able to shake off the witchs charm ande to their senses. Damn it stop! Everyone stop! To be seduced by this witchcraft! The Imperial Knights, who btedly recovered their spirits, burst into anger. However, they were also better than regr soldiers, but the situation was not so easy. It was because the knights themselves somehow managed to ovee the deception, but the war horses they rode lost their reason and went mad. Whoa whoa whoa! There is nothing to be afraid of, calm down! Themon cavalrymen either fell off their horses terribly or ran to the wrong ce because both their riders and their horses were suppressed. On the other hand, most of the knights managed to cate the horse somehow. War horses basically undergo rigorous training, and most of them have plenty of practical experience, so they are braver than most soldiers. In addition to this, if you have strong loyalty or solidarity to your master, you can ovee the witchs charm surprisingly quickly. Gwoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeoeu C But the imperial troops located in the north did not have time to calm down and sleep. It was because he was in the middle of a battle with the undead. Um uh uh- Ronellie! Wait for my Lornelly. Even the warriors, who fought admirably despite being soaked in the poisonous water from the terrible portal, were eventually defeated by the witchs song that pierced their brains. The moment they let their arms hang down, a crude spear de with white bones pierced their side, and a rusty de wielded by a corpse shed through the fence. The monsters that had be a handful of flesh and had sunk under the water puddle gathered the fallen corpses and increased their size. In less than 10 seconds, the imperial troops, who had been raging against the enemy that suddenly appeared, suffered more than ten times the damage they had seen so far. Well over 3,400 soldiers copsed on the mud full of excrement and fraud. ?? ? ?????! Field Marshal Nadim let out an angry roar. The light armor he wore shed magical letters engraved on each scale, arousing his spirit and deflecting external physical blows. The ax with a translucent de cut through the undead without rest. Around the roaring Nadim, those who overcame the witchs deception gathered. While the knights defeated the undead, they attacked their allies or grabbed soldiers who walked like zombies and pped them. Wizards whose mana was disturbed by mental attacks while casting spells turned pale and cleared their stomachs, and those who were lucky enough to find the fish-man army climbing the slope quickly prepared an attack spell. While looking at the situation of the Imperial Army, I realized that I was not in a situation where I could only watch myself. Hy. Haram ashias Armed with a mental barrier, Atnta waspletely unaffected by the song the Witch of Praise sang. She swung her white thorns and drove the frenzied servants off the ground, and at the same time exploded a purple sh and shouted. Qiam baelmik! Hong _ Centered on Atnte- No, to be more precise, an invisible wave centered on her pineal body. A soft mental wave, Courage Wave, embraced Prince Silvers 70+ cavalry. Ugh alkarf. As if it was unreasonable, Atnta vomited heavily, but the effect was clear. Not only were the horses that had been rioting as if their tails were on fire, but some of the guardsmen who were fascinated or pointed their weapons at their allies pulled the reins in amazement. The knights who overcame the dazzle easily, but felt headaches from the continuing witchs song, also wiped away a cold sweat. Thanks to you, Im alive. Atnta raised her hand without saying anything about Prince Ulkars official affairs. The prince let out a sigh of relief, but did not seem to be troubled. A witch of hymns, this is an unexpected disaster. Its a situation where theres no amount of Iopi You mean Iopi? exactly. Prince Ulkar nodded and continued. When I was stationed at Port Oduenne, I encountered the fish-man army led by the Witch of Hymn several times. It was always Miss Iophya who yed the most important role in repelling them. I btedly recall the story that Iofiya was active in Oduenne. The blue wind with the magical power of the grasnd, so it was said that he used the magic of unsin to nullify the witchs deception. But Iophya is now in Eisbo Balt. He is happily spanked by his angry brother-inw and is half-incarcerated. I clicked my tongue and proposed to the prince. It looks a bit risky this time, so wouldnt it be better to back off? Ugh W. Prince Ulkar drooled and looked around the battlefield. After a brief nce, the imperial troops guarding the north were half destroyed. The monsters, which were thought to have been crushed, soon regained their shape and swelled into arger mass than before. Between the skeletal warriors and the blown corpses, the well-armed Imperial Army soldiers stood shoulder to shoulder, stained with morale. Hundreds of troops led by Field Marshal Nadim were still intact, but the opponents were not the only undead. Grhoog! Gererere-ek! The first fish-men who climbed up from theke that filled the bottom of the hill let out a loud, roaring roar. It was a variant of a blind fish that was a couple of heads taller than normal fish-man warriors, withrge eyes, ck scales, wide gill covers, and long, sharp fangs filling the mouth. He was holding a heavy shield and a dull curved sword, and was armed with shell armor with a strange sheen on the surface. Zuhmak ghrrrug-! At themand of the Merfolk Vanguard, the groupers rushed into the battlefield screaming bizarrely. Then, in just three or four steps, the sea giants climbed up the hill and spread their neck fins wide open. A oozing jellyfish golem threw itself into a pool of sewage, leaving a slimy trail, and a disgusting sea snake with a reptilian head and crab legs climbed the slope like an earthworm. Quaang! The sea giant, who took the lead, stomped on and killed four or five foolish soldiers at once, like crushing insects. The livers of sea bass ughtered the defenseless soldiers of the Imperial Army, and the jellyfish golems covered the soldiers who fell into the dirty water puddles with their entire bodies as ifpeting with the monster. These filthy bastards! An imperial knight charged bravely, but his limbs were tied to the chain of water created by the shaman of the sea, and his throat was cut off by the de of the spearhead of the blind fish. Damn it, hurry up! Surprised by the fish-man armys charge, the wizards hurriedly finished the spell. Just as they were spitting out starter words and trying to pump out mana with their fingertips, the tortoise dragon finally climbed the hill with a thumping sound from the ground. Ah ah ah- the witch of hymns singing above the head of that huge monster looked like a beauty trapped at the top of a tower waiting for a hero. Me, me, me- The meaningless melody permeated the lyrics and resonated like an echo. The song was mncholy and soft, but the atmosphere was ferociously weeping. Kheu- Goouk! Wow The battle wizards of the northern unit who were about to pour out attack spells vomited blood all at once. The witchs song acted as a kind of blocking spell. Karrgh! The vanguards triumphant shout. Under the protection of the Witch of Hymn and the Dragon Turtle, the army of the sea and the group of the dead swept over humans. her. Prince Ulkar, who burst outughing at the scene, opened his mouth as if he had made up his mind. Chapter 483 My Viins Episode 483 66. Silver Prince (38) Aran Hares. How many people can you protect on the condition that you prevent the witch from enchanting you while fighting? Uh To Prince Ulkars question, Atnta scratched the tip of her nose as she answered. I think it is possible until six or seven. As long as the distance isnt too wide. Six or seven. good. The prince called the six names without hesitation. Sir Phoenix, Sir Gise, Sir Hilter, Master Epos Lannon, and Theodora. you guys follow me I will subdue the witch of hymn. As soon as the words were finished, the two knights, the young mage, and the knights of the castle of Cndari stepped forward. Munch, who was riding the Altonisee with He, widened his eyes when his name was called. It was also when I gently waved my hand for a moment, and it jumped like a bird andnded on the bicorn. Sir Liam, lead the rest of the crew and go to Direnz. Direnz is the name of the riverside vige where we stayed before meeting the Emperor. Send a messenger to Eisbovald to inform them of the situation and have them wait in the vige. If there is any sign of anger going there, immediately evacuate the vigers. Yes, Your Highness. I will leave right away. Sir Lyam expressed no doubt about the princes orders. Ha, on the other hand, twitched her lips as if she was dissatisfied with something. But in the end, he didnt say anything. You must know that the situation is urgent. Instead of calming her down, I smiled and said. I will be back. Children please. M Uh Huh. He said this with the ten soldiers who had followed him to this point in mind, but for some reason Ji Ha hugged the backpack he was carrying in front of him. Then he turned the horses head, filling his slightly drooping eyes with determination. Whoa- Hong! Atnta shed a purple halo and exploded again. uuuuuuuuuuuuu! In exchange for renewing the mental barrier of seventy horsemen, she lowered her head beneath her horse and vomited. Thanks to this, the group led by Sir Lyam was able to escape from this ce without being affected by the witchs song. Of course, I have to run without stopping for an hour. depart! All of them start at full speed! At the signal of the princes loud shout, his riders split in two. As Master Epos cast an eleration spell, the wind wrapped around the legs of the seven horses. The eight riders on it parted the field, feeling the sensation of sliding on the ice. Even in the meantime, the situation was in the middle of the day, so the imperial armys camp waspletely in the middle of the day. The northern unit was virtually destroyed except for two or three hundred men led by Field Marshal Nadim. At first nce, it seems that the number of dead and disfigured soldiers is well over a thousand. Units located in the southeast and southwest, respectively, were in a hurry to deal with their own chaos. At least a few imperial knights were assisting with the blessings of the priests of Cndari and stained their armor with holy power. The emperors direct troops, located in the center of the three troops, were not just watching. As befits a unitposed of only the elite among the elite, they quickly overcame the witchs song and began to move. Under the direction of the sacred hundred men, some of the troops escorting the emperor rushed out of the military camp and gathered in a group of one hundred to one hundred and fifty. After moving in perfect order andpleting seven detachments, they rushed straight into the chaos spread to the north. Skares keregh! The Merfolk Vanguard, acting as the assault leader of the fish-man army, let out a mighty shout in the middle of the battlefield. Around him, more than two hundred grouper warriors, one head taller than the average man, crowded around him. In the smallke at the bottom of the hill, clownfish and devils cast grotesque incantations from the oceans and deep seas. Even that was not enough, sea giants and sea snakes, as well as monsters the size of a house, no bigger than a castle, raged. The undead were also increasing their number using constant death as fertilizer. Before defeating the Turtle Dragon and the Witch of Hymn, he is about to be crushed to death by the monsters and corpses. Everyone, pay attention! Theyre going to dig in at once, aiming for an opening! The prince shouted and hovered near the battlefield. It seemed that he was seizing an opportunity while the imperial troops, including the seven contingents directly under the emperor, counterattacked. Ah-e,e. Just once C the witchs song changed pitch again. The magical energy that resonated with the air dug into my ears, and my head felt heavy as if something was mping my brain. Perhaps it was because she had to run her horse as far as possible to close the distance, the feeling of pressure transmitted was much stronger than before. That galbo-like bitch- Rarely, Atnte, who cursed in Mnese, hurriedly burst into a wave of courage. After strengthening the mental barriers of seven people, including me, she held the white thorn in reverse. A gnashing moan followed by a void light burst from the cervical vertebrae. Purple light dyed the white spear, and sparks rose from the tip of the spear. KAv! The spear thrown with a ferocious shout became a fire and split the sky. Of course, the purple meteor with a long tail was the witch of praise. Ah- The song stopped for a moment. The Turtle Dragon, who found the spear flying with a roar, shrank in surprise, and the Witch of Praise, standing on its head, lost its bnce for a moment. The tortoise dragons movements were swift enough to be colorless for a citadel-sized body, but Atntas javelin turned its head as if it had a ma attached to its tip, and followed it tenaciously. The witch, who had been holding on to the protruding scales, was about to be pierced by the sharply curved me, but the turtle dragon desperately twisted its body. Parka angle! The lightning bolt hit the tortoise dragons carapace instead of the witch with just a split second. The spear, engulfed in purple mes, prated the tortoiseshell (a ), where the thick keel grew like a cactus, and shed through the flesh. Geuuuuuuuuu C I dont know if its a scream or a shout of anger, but a deep cry spread out. Then, the dragons ferocious vertical pupil turned this way. The Witch of Hymns, who was holding the scales with her arms stained ck from her fingertips to her elbows as if she were wearing ck silk gloves, also looked this way after bncing herself. Q ha . Prince Ulkar looked back at the group with a wry smile. Everyone be careful. I guess Ill have to act as bait for a while. As soon as she finished speaking, the witch raised her ck left arm and pointed in this direction. catch-! What the witch spat out was obviously Mnole, but the fish-men army all turned their heads as if they managed to understand her meaning. Hundreds of pairs of eyes, without eyelids and without blinking, red at me at the same time. It is a scene so disgusting that I am afraid to appear in my dreams. Keregh eorgorog! Uhgrrr! The red-hot groupers frothed their mouths. Then, all of a sudden, they were clinging to the sea giants who were trampling and killing the imperial soldiers. Webbed grips gripped the sea giants fins or slender tentacles. The sea giants started charging with groupers hanging all over their bodies like barnacles. Giants over 10 meters in height stooped and ran like chimpanzees. The sight of the ground shaking and the gigantic body quickly filling the field of view was terrifyingly menacing. Spread! Prince Ulkar roared and twisted his waist at the same time as pulling the reins. Then, he pulled the string of Boreakum and shot arrows of light in session. Kahg-the sea giant rushing to the forefront quickly raised his hand at the sh of light, but it was already after three arrows of light had already lodged in his face. One of them pierced the exact center of the eyeball, and the creature tumbled forward screaming. The groupers attached there quickly threw their bodies away from the wrath, except for a few who were crushed and crushed by the giant. Break, break and scatter. Dust rose in an instant at Master Epos prompt order. A deep and wide furrow had been dug in the middle of the field. Aghek! While the two foolish sea giants tripped over the furrow, the clown fish and anglerfish fish C that is, Crown and Angler C performed magic. Shurhaan! The coral raised by the crowns spewed water. The furrows filled up in an instant. It was so fast that it was hard to understand even considering that twenty or so clownfish were pouring water like a water cannon. Huargh Enthurra Itkem! As the colorfully patterned anglers chanted in a circle, strong foam rose from the center of the water filling the furrow. The foam soon turned into a column of water, and the column of water soon turned into a raging wave that hit the ground. These crazy bastards- hold tight! Ugh yes! The group sitting in front of me caught my breath in surprise, whether it was because of my forearm or because of the sudden surge of waves about 67 meters in front of their noses. Either way, I spurred on with all my might, holding the bundle tightly with my hand holding the reins of the bicorn. Running away from the waves, the bicorn turned its head toward an elm tree towering in the middle of the field as if it understood my meaning. Whoops! After that, this beast, muchrger than a well-bred warhorse, climbed the tree with light movements like a leopard. Then, just before being buried by the rich leaves, it leaped diagonally! After jumping so violently that the tree seemed to break, I kicked the bicorn in the back with the wad in my arms. Kreang- The bicorn that was nearly kicked off was swept away by the waves with a ferocious howl, but there was no time to look back at it. Aello! pop! The dark blue boots Aelo Force imbued with spirits blew heavy wind. Ghrrr? Because of the third leap, I was on the same level as the giants. I yelled at the sea giant who made eye contact with me and made a stupid noise. Its a bundle! Eh- I was surprised for a while. When I stretched out my left hand to support his feet, Mungchi instinctively crouched down. Then it was shot like an arrow. Kyahab! With shouts that confused whether it was a scream or a spirit, Mung-chi pulled out the broken Geo-gul and at the same time showed off a thunderbolt-like sh. Squeak! Agh. A shrill weeping sound and a stupid moan. Right after the wad passed by, the sea giant copsed with its thick neck cut in half. Gerghakaak! Another sea giant followed, roaring angrily and extending a wed hand, but the mass stepped on the air and jumped. The ce where hended was in the arms of Atnta, who abandoned his horse and soared into the sky. Uh-hey, what are you doing? I dont know either! I could hear the two women arguing, but I didnt have time to pay attention to that right now. Suck! I threw the wad and started to fall to the ground. With the tips of the five fingers of my left hand, I pulled out a whip of blood and swung it. Five whips of blood, stretched as thin as ropes, were wrapped around the neck of the sea giant who had just risen from the furrow. Gek! As the sea giant suddenly stopped breathing and scratched his neck, I rode the whip of blood and drew arge semicircle before I was able to cling to his shoulder. hooked! A longsword that rose over 2 meters and was covered with dark red ice stabbed the giant in the back of the head. Chapter 484 My Viins Episode 484 66. The Silver Prince (39) Gegek gerurrrrk- Not enough to have been strangled by five bloody scourges and even stabbed in the back of the head, the sea giant made a funny sound and flinched. In order topletely finish him off, I swung the handle of the ck Ice sword once. Blue bodily fluids and brain fluid flowed like pus. The giant body, over 10 meters tall, fell forward stiffly. Fain! The surrounding area was already a sea of water. The sea giant sank to the surface like a log, causing sshes of water, and I had to hang on to it with the long sword stuck in its head as a handle. Half of the six sea giants copsed in an instant. However, the fish-man shaman didnt just sit back and watch. Naked beauties with bright red scales covering their shoulders and pelvic areas were leisurely swimming in theke below that slope. Zih hada-gurahugh, the clown fish, alluring even to the human eye, groaned strangely. The coral held in their hands was filled with mysterious power. The colorful corals that grew into round shapes soon disappeared with water bubbles. Bubbling. At the same time, the water rapidly began to boil around the furrow dug by Master Epos. At a nce, I noticed the tricks the crowns were ying. It is the spell of the deep sea, Fountain of Heat. Damn it- Your Highness, be careful! Unlike Atnta and I, who gave up our horses and faced the enemies, the rest of the party, including Prince Ulkar, were still riding their horses. I was about to charge at the groupers sshing around in the shallow water, aiming for a gap that had just subsided. The five riders listened to my warning and before they noticed the abnormality, the sorcery performed by the fishermen of Hyoldongari was manifested in earnest. Cheeik! Keugh. The water around it boiled in an instant, and hot steam soared. The heat was so intense that, with a little exaggeration, it felt like my eyelids were going to cook. Instinctively, I crouched down. Fortunately, the giants head was as huge as a decent hut, so he was able to avoid his life as a human being by lying t on his stomach. Ahh! Up up up up! Mawzi- hold still, you idiot! Atnta took off high with the stunned, struggling bundle in her arms. However, floating using telekic power was not as nimble as expected. Thanks to this, Atnta had to spin the six purple spears that rose along her spine like a pinwheel to scatter heavy air rushing from beneath her feet. hee hee hee! Ugh! Everyone, get back! All four legs of the horses galloping through the shallow water were cooked by the rapidly spreading heat. The battle horses felt the intense pain and ran amok. If Princess Theodora hadnt poured out the healing light quickly, all of her leg muscles would have died and her head would have been thrown under the water. Giant, breathe the white winter! Master Epos, who was riding behind the prince, took out a daffodil covered in white powder from the hem of his robe and uttered an incantation. Woouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu: The young wizards mouth blew like frost. This skill was perfected with the help of Ogshlizo, a master of breath magic, while apanying him. The boiling water cooled in the breath of the blizzard and the steam receded. The five horsemen were able to take advantage of the gap and escape. Skares keregh! Eorgorog! The fountain of heat is one of the most powerful spells in the deep sea. The effect was bizarre to match its level, providing intense heat to other races, but it workedpletely differently on aquatic monsters, including the fish-men. Chii profit! Sea giants and groupers bathed in boiling water and hot steam washed away their wounds in the blink of an eye. The regenerative effect was so powerful that even the one whose eyes were pierced by Prince Ulkar and the one whose head was cut in half by the sh of the bunch could stand up. Fortunately, the guy under me didnte back to life, probably because his brain waspletely muddy. No matter how strong the healing effect is, it cannot resurrect a person who haspletely lost his breath. uGehak! The groupers rushed towards me, who was crouching down to avoid the heat, shouting vigorously. It was difficult to see with the naked eye because of the thick steam, but they were swimming in shallow and deep water with bizarre movements. There was also a huge shadow, which must have been a sea giant that had been caught in a furrow nearby. Ugh. Kim Seung-soo, Lee Byeong-shin. Did you fight the fish-man army in the water and sit down? I murmured in a low voice, but drew the blood to the fullest from the giant under my feet. Churrarak- The iron-blooded armor deployed in an instant wrapped around both arms and left shoulder. Because the giants blood was so thick and abundant, it took a little more blood to cover both feet and shins. Unlike usual, the scales that sprouted were ck with a slight blue tinge, but it wasnt when he was paying attention to such things. Suung! A cheerful sound that cuts through the air. The first three groupers to emerge from the water broke into six pieces and tumbled down before they could even step onto the giants corpse. Just before those heavy pieces of flesh plunged into the water, I stretched out my left hand, which was covered in dark blue scales, and raised my blood. Kwagwawak! Guhegh Ahak aha-rhg! Unlike the sea giants, the sea bass humans holding knives spurted clear red blood. Thanks to that, I was able to appreciate the familiar color of blood. Those who were just jumping up and those who were swimming with their eyes on the surface were swept away by a baptism of sharp blood. However, only four or five died instantly, and the rest quickly recovered their wounds with the fountain of heat. On the steaming surface of the water, the blood of the fishmen clumped together and floated up like paper. Grhoog! A shimmering shriek and a shimmering shadow obscured her vision. A menacing sound was heard, as if arge rockfall was about to strike, and I threw myself to the side without hesitation. Boom! Adding a bit of exaggeration, a fist the size of a house shattered the head of my fellow countryman at once. In exchange for avoiding the giants blow by a narrow margin, I was exposed to the surging waves and steam. That heck- Heat seeped through the dark blue scales and the gap between the te armor. The pain that seems to ripen the whole body turns the eyes on their own. It seems that the fire resistance provided by the Seal of the Dragon yer was not enough . No, maybe thats why Im enduring like this now. I felt like I was going to lose my mind from the pain, but I clenched my teeth and worked my blood. You cant fall into boiling water like this. Chi-Chi-Chi: The blood masses that floated on the surface of the water were clumped together and hardened like the scales of iron-blooded armor. I leaped forward on a bloody tform. O I was about to sh the sea giant with a quick blow. However, because I stepped on an unstable tform like a buoy weighing well over 100 kilos, including the armor, my jump was neither as quick nor as high as I expected. In the end, I met the sea giants kick while floating in the air. Boom! -Keok Kerhg! The sea giant and I screamed almost simultaneously. The ck ice from the moment before the collision was deeply embedded under the mans knees. However, unlike the guy who only had a knife stuck in his shin, I felt as if I had been hit by a train and my eyes were blurred for a moment. Fortunately, even when I was kicked by a giant, my intestines did not burst or my limbs fell off. The unfortunate fact was that the enemies were so ruthless that they wouldnt even allow me a minute to fly through the air. Umurigh dakreghzo Tighdal! A low, booming voice. Unconsciously, I recalled Anglers incantation list, and I crouched down in the air. Wow. Yup. Columns of water rising from the fierce eruption hit the back of the head and waist in session. Then, a huge wave came crashing down on me, who lost my bncepletely in the air. Rurr-rrrr! With the foam, the surface of the water went far away. The water around me was not very deep, but the living tidal wave kept pulling me to the bottom. Even if it swims with superhuman physical abilities, it does not move as if an anchor is tied to its waist. gurgling gurgling! fuck. I feel like Ive really fucked up C aside from the fact that Im getting fat from the boiling water, I feel like my lungs are being squeezed and my mind goes nk. To make matters worse, a grouper who had swum nearby at some point drove a spear into his side. hooked! The iron-blooded armor had already been shattered by the giants kicks and fierce eruptions, and the armor had disappeared after the side straps were undone. It was impossible to react in advance. The corneas, eardrums, and even the skin were all overheated, so the senses were terribly dull. There was a limit to regeneration based on vitality and blood. Uh-gaah- The suppressed screams raise water bubbles again. If you are on the ground, you are confident that you can kill it with one finger, but it is not an ordinary enemy because you are caught by the anglers magic and you are trying to deal with it while stuck under the water. I groped around my waist and barely pulled out the morning star and stabbed the roofer in the eye with a de that shone like a star that was sensitive to the evil energy around me. The raids continued after that. The groupers stopped attacking after six or seven of my colleagues were killed by my desperate resistance. Waiting to be caught up in the living tidal wave and suffocated. Or it could be that you want the meat to be well-done. Heukgeuk- I struggled to squeeze thest breath left in my lungs. Quaggagak! The blood wind that unfolded in the water swept everywhere due to the blood poured out with all his might. The bloody vortex tore through all the groupers around it, but it couldnt even break the spell that imprisoned me. Bubbling bubbling C The very moment when you feel your whole body lose strength and hot water fills your lungs. Shoot Aaaaa! With the feeling of shaking off something heavy hanging from my waist, I quickly jumped out of the water. no it was an illusion It was not that I had risen upward, but that the water that surrounded me had copsed. Damn it! Wow wow wow! Nyx! Two tentacles snatched me as I spewed out water before I even felt the fresh air. It was Atnta. Ugh what is so heavy- Hy wng! are you okay? Grabbing me and flying up, she screamed in surprise when she checked my condition C blue rare or cooked to rare. Then, he quickly took out a wound healing potion and started pouring it randomly on my head. Oww kek- thats enough! The potion flowed into his nose and mouth before he could even recover his breath, and it was truly a taste of death. Still, thanks to Atnta spraying three bottles of potion in session, the pain in the whole body quickly subsided, and the eyes, which felt an unknown firmness, returned to normal. Ah, what happened? Its a piece of shit. In order to get out of the enemys range, Atnta, who floated high holding me in her arms, had all the purple light that had been shining on her cervical vertebrae and forehead extinguished as if she were struggling. All that was left were two purple spears tightly wrapped around my chest along with her arms. The first thing that caught my eye was a roaring turtle with its head raised. Wow-! Groupers led by the Turtle Dragon and the fisherman Vanguard, the Witch of Hymn, and all kinds of Undead were dealing with the Empires army. Even in the midst of more than a thousand elite soldiers pushing forward like dogs, the bizarre army did not back down. No, it wasnt quite like that. If King Ruilix IIs direct subordinates hadnt tied the Turtle Dragon and the Witch of Hymn, it seemed that even that massive army would have beenpletely crushed. The next ce he turned his attention to was a terrible dimensional portal and an artificialke created by fishman shamans. The sameir where the clown fish and anglers poured out all sorts of shitty spells at me. Chapter 485 My Viins Episode 485 66. Prince Silver (40) Prince Ulkar made an urate decision even while the whole area fell into uncontroble chaos. Five riders, including him, quickly bypassed the steaming furrows and pegs. The target was an artificialke inhabited by fish-man shamans. Gee-ing C A heavy metal sound. When the prince drew the string of Boreakum, an arrow of light rose. Tung/: A cheerful sound followed, and an angler, a fisherman used for witchcraft, rose to the surface and sprayed blood. Argdah toviargh-! Among the groupers who appeared to be escorted by shamans, the one with light green carapace attached to his body pointed at Prince Ulkar and shouted. A lump came off the dozens of groupers swimming in the artificialke and climbed the slope. Siruhan dupantargh! The clownfish fishmen showed agitation with eyes that did not differentiate between masturbation instead of facial expressions. As one of the dogs convulsively uttered a spell, the other three or four crowns squeezed out mana as if to agree. After exerting enough effort to dry out her beautifully weeping hair, fierce foam rose from the shore of the artificialke. Kweack! What sprang out of the foam was a sea snake with the head of a reptile and four legs resembling that of a crab. The huge, repulsive monster spotted the riders wandering around the artificialke and threw itself at once. Glory to the Lord one of the five riders lunged forward with a determined cry. It was Princess Theodora, a holy knight wearing a full helm on te armor with a white surcoat. Death to the enemy! Theodora, who held arge federal que and a 2.5-meter-long spear in both hands, was emitting multicolored light surrounding all sorts of divine powers. Among them, the most notable thing was the vermilion glow that extended like a tail. For me only honor! At first nce, Theodora charging as one body with the white horse Brightmere looked like a missile cutting through the atmosphere. The power of the Glorious Charge was also terrifying. Kwak-! The scarlet-tinted spear de pierced the body of the sea snake. no it exploded His body, thick enough to hold even if he stretched his arms wide open, split like an explosion, spilling out blood and scales in all directions. Kerarrh! Toviargh-! The huge sea serpent was split in two at once, but the groupers that followed jumped ashore, showing off their bravery instead of being scared. You servants of this unclean one! Princess Theodora greeted them with a shining fighting spirit. Throwing down the spear with the spearhead split into several branches, she pulled out the longsword she had built herself. The sword body was instantly dyed in golden light. Theodora swung the sacred de holding the reins with her left hand holding the federal que. Write! The grouper, which was about to pounce, suffered arge crack under its gills and fell out. The pdins clever white horse took a quick sideways step as soon as he fell, and fiercely swung bone harpoons and rusty des followed and cut through the air. Theodora brandished her sword and shield while Brightmere moved instinctively. The holy de cut through groupers one after another. The des of the shields broke their heads, and the hoofs of the white horses broke their backs. While the princess defeated the perches trying tond, Prince Ulkar and the two knights fired arrows at the swimming shamans one after another. The prince is a master of the bow that needs no further exnation, and Sir Gis and Sir Filter were both proficient in swordsmanship and archery like elite knights. When the Crown and Anglers swimming in theke counterattacked with witchcraft, the riders quickly drove their horses to evade or defended with Master Eposs spell. Aghrrr! The fountain of heat had subsided in no time, so the steam also began to slowly dissipate. Thanks to this, most of the sea giants who struggled in the furrows were like dogs chasing chickens, looking up at me and Atnta, but one of them drew attention to the prince and was running at full stride. Atnte over there! What over there? You want to throw it? Ooh, go after it! As I had felt before, Atntas floating was not very agile. It ascends and descends fairly quickly, but flying horizontally is sluggish. While we lingered in the air, Sir Filter, who had been protesting for a while, noticed the sea giant charging at us and his eyes lit up. Your Highness, Im leaving for a while! Before the prince could answer, he threw down his bow and struck the reins. He lowered his face shield and took out the spear hanging from the saddle and ran while holding it. Zigh hu-m! The sea giant, who was running with a stooped posture, swept the ground with the palm of a house the size of a house. Ha! As if responding to Sir Filtersmand, his war horse turned slightly and elerated. Then, leaping vigorously, it climbed over the giants forearm. Shagagak! Kichang danced in the air. For some reason, the spear, which was twice as long as when it was hanging from the saddle, cut through the surroundings with its half-moon-shaped de shing. Three scars were also deeply engraved on the wrist of the sea giant who let go of the man. While the Kweok giant stiffened, Sir Filter ran like the wind and passed between his thick legs. His javelin whirled like a pinwheel,pleting a circle of steel and drawing innumerable shes across the sea giants legs. Uh-ha! Sir Filter let out an excited spirit and swung his spear wildly. Its hard to imagine with a cold and intelligent impression, but the finished shape was the nickname painter. Gruk georogh. The sea giant staggered greatly as if he was wearing red pants withrge and small scars carved all over his lower body. Sir Filter did not miss the opportunity, turned around and charged, swinging his spear roughly. The half-moon-shaped spear de cut deeply into the hamstrings and shattered the bones. Cuong/ Finally, the giant stumbled forward and touched the ground with both hands. Seeing the guy convulsing in pain, Sir Filter burst into a red smile. Then he stoppedughing, and the wind-like mounted charge followed by a sh deeply split the mans backbone. The exnation was long, but it took less than 30 seconds for the sea giant to lie down in the field. Atnta asked with a puzzled look. What do you do? Where is the bundle? I dont know. Without saying anything, he jumped down and disappeared. good. Just drop me down. She turned to the roar behind her and spotted sea giants and a small group of groupers running through the fields. The furrows and the guys near them found a colleague who had fallen at the feet of Lord Hilter andunched an attack. It is noisy as if the ground is turned upside down in the barrel with arge body that is three times bigger than an elephant running in the lead. Are you going to deal with them? You take care of this. If we join forces with Lord Hilter, it wont be that difficult. Then you? I have to follow the bunch. Lannon? Instead of answering, I whistled loudly. Then, a bicorn that was hiding under a tree trunk appeared. Landing wasnt too difficult thanks to Atntes low enough altitude. Hey,e quickly! The bicorn snorted and elerated, as if understanding my shouting. The guy who came running like that suddenly bit off the hand he reached out to snatch the reins. Kwajik! Damn it- you crazy man Thisrge monster boasted sharp fangs and terrifying jaw strength. Its a shame because he was covering his hands with Death Kings Scaled Handcuffs, but he almost got his hands ripped off. The fever ran high from the intense pain, but it wasnt the time to wrestle with the bicorn. I pped him on the back of his nose once, then yanked the reins roughly and got on at once. Kreung Kiheehing! ? ????- ??? ?? ? ? ???? ??! The bicorn lost its temper only after being stabbed in the head three times. I put my palm on the nape of his neck and blew blood and warmth into it. Yes, thats nice- Kreureung. Grabbing the spiral, he pulled the bicorns head toward the scene of the fierce battle. Whoa-! Just then, the tortoise dragon roared long and twisted its neck. The huge mouth looked down at the ground and let out a breath. Boo-woo-woo- A breath of steamnded on the field with a low rumble. Steam so hot that it was iparably hotter than the springs of heat. Quaaaaaagh! Its hot- the elite soldiers representing the Empire screamed in a terrible burning pain. Huh! Dragon yer Camos took a big leap. The air shuddered with the roaring spirit, the steam dispersed, and the giant sword left arge afterimage. Shririk- Several columns of water rose from the bottom at the moment of the blow. Some of them wrapped around the dragons head, others grabbed the dragon-yers arms and legs. Despite such interference, Camos blunt greatsword struck the turtle dragons head to the end. Boom! The water shield copsed in an instant, but the tortoise dragons sturdy scales and bone meat easily deflected the giant sword. Such a joke Kamoss dismayed face instantly fell into the mud. The water column that had been wrapping around his legs threw him away. Koargh tho hum! At themand of the spearhead of the blind fish wearing shell armor, the jellyfish golem and groupers attacked Camos all at once. Protect Camos! Gong-go-oh-oh! With the protection of the Battle Wizard and the Cndari Priest, the soldiers, who had avoided the Turtle Dragons steam breath, gathered their momentum and charged. Just before the ocean and the Empires army were mixed, dozens of men and women simultaneously shouted the startnguage. Kiinte ambrotach! At the spell of the destruction magicians, masses emitting white light split the air all at once. Dozens of spears of power shed the charging fish-men, causing stale water, flesh, and bones to stter in all directions. Patter! Dozens of corpses suddenly rose from thend where only jellyfish golems wriggled because all the groupers were bloody. The fraud that filled the surroundings, so it was too much of an orderly development to be that the magical power of the underworld worked on its own. Undeterred by this, the battle mages hiding among the imperial soldiers raised their mana again. Then, to be precise, the Witch of Praise standing on the head of the Turtle Dragon, who had been staggered by the dragon yers blow, shouted. Look at me- oh oh-ra. At the strange echo, the wizards quickly took their spells. It was because the witch of hymn could not be embarrassed by the spell blocking again. A crossbow! Go after the witch! Kill the turtle dragon-! The melee in the gently sloping field escted into an endless mayhem. You and I are both blood-sucking monsters, so why not take a bath in dragons blood? Guheueung- saliva dripped from the jaws of the bi-corn, which had sharp teeth. I grinned and stroked his mane. What are you doing. Lets go. The two-horned beast that was ring at the dragon of the sea began to run like a shotgun. Chapter 486 My Viins Episode 486 66. Silver Prince (41) The bicorn ran like the wind and split the low slope. Rare enough to bepared to a unicorn, this demonic beast, which ordinary people can meet only as a storytellers witticism, burst out into reality and boasted an unrealistic presence and speed. Sir Phoenix! Therefore, I couldnt help but be surprised when a horse caught up with me just before entering the battlefield. Princess? Looking back, it was none other than Princess Theodora who came running like a gale. Brightmere, a famous horse from Bhls Rue, received the blessing of the princess, and her hooves were engulfed in white mes. It must have happened while dealing with the fish-man warriors, but the surcoat was torn apart and Fullhelm was nowhere to be seen. A fierce headwind has just snatched her hair tie, and her voluminous hair flutters as if bursting. Alchemy hair that shimmered as if sprinkled with gold, and pale green eyes that could not be clear. In the battlefield filled with smoke and stench, the princess alone shone. Ill go in first! yes? Ill drive out the dead, so youre going to target the witch right away! Before I could answer, the man jumped into the mud one step ahead of me, emitting auspicious light for both rider and horse. Precious Lord, the light that stands alone! Theodora raised her consecrated longsword high and shouted. At the same time, white light poured from the tip of the sword. Like a lighthouse lighting up the sea at night, the white light that came from the princess lit up the surroundings and burned away evil energy. It is the purifying light. Wow! The princess and the white horse continued to ssh through the muddy water. There were so many corpses and white bones that it was hard to count, but Theodora didnt even brandish a sword, she just hit the reins. Go away you unclean ones! A white light shed dazzlingly for an instant . It was as if a sh grenade had exploded. Dozens or hundreds of undead who faced this moment hesitated or walked backwards. Among them, those close to them became pirs of salt and copsed in the mud. While the Light of Exorcism overpowered the undead, the white horse wearing all kinds of blessings knocked them down and trampled them down with ferocious kicks. good. lets go! I pulled the reins straight away. However, the bicorn refused to jump into the traces left by the princess and the white horse because he hated not only Theodoras divine power but also her body odor and voice. Kreung! Ah, you stupid bastard. After a while, he grabbed his head several times and kicked the spur roughly, and the guy growled ferociously and resumed his run. Instead of the nauseating smell of poetry, the surroundings were filled with the subtle scent of lilies and leaves. Feeling that my head was clearing up a little, I quickly looked ahead. Ah ah ah ah The witchs witch on top of the turtle dragons head was still singing like a beauty trapped in the tower. An elegant recitation without lyrics and a mncholy tune. It is a song of deception that shakes the spirit by showing illusions. Exit the 300 Onzino! The ecliptic 11th centenary is also expelled! Guard the camp and retreat! Find the current position! Dont approach any more! Shoot at maximum range! The witchs charm was more powerful the closer the distance was. The clergy of the Cndari Church and the battle mages who had learned spells rted to mental defense fought back, but were unable to protect all of the over 1,500 soldiers. In the end, Marshal Nadim, who wasmanding the troops at the forefront, had to put arge number of ordinary soldiers behind him in order to use the holy and magical forces more efficiently. The ferocious fish-men warriors pursued them with the support of various evil spells. What stood in their way were the iron brains who were covering the retreating soldiers on the hill. Five hundred sharpshooters with ornately decorated crossbows turned their windmills and fired nonstop, so even the reckless fishmen warriors did not dare to leave the muddy field and pursue them. The soldiers who had left the battlefield had their ears firmly plugged and their eyes shing. They know that whenever the order is given, they must jump into the road battlefield. Likshuyi zuhmak! gurgh~! Seeing that the human army had reduced by half, the leader of the blind fish roared ferociously. The fish-man army, led by hideous sea snakes and jellyfish golems, pushed the gold humans back. Dont back down! Either win with honor or die right here! For His Majesty the Emperor! However, the seven hundred or so remaining on the battlefield were among the elite of the emperors army, and among them, more than three hundred had the title of imperial knights. Regardless of their title, they were too noble and powerful warriors to lose their lives to the rusty longsword held by the Skeleton Soldier or the bone harpoon thrown by the Grouper. Perhaps knowing this, the witch of hymns moved. He muttered silently and gently brushed the tortoise dragons head. Geuwugh- Its a breath of steam! Damn it C get ready! When the turtle dragon pretended to take a deep breath, the imperial soldiers raised their shields in fright. Gather! Cloak behind a protective spell! The battle wizards and military servants who stood in each element quickly chanted spells and prayed. The Wind Wall swayed, the Mud Golem with its bloated body crouched down, and the text containing the divine light floated in the air and turned into a veil. The soldiers moved in perfect order and hid behind protective spells. While moving in a hurry, there were people who were caught by the fish-men who relentlessly attacked and got stuck in the mud or had their heads eaten one after another, but for now, avoiding the turtle dragons steam breath was the priority. At that time, the witch of Hymn, who had been silently observing the situation, sang a new song. I-here- the echoing voice shook the air. The turbid mana possessed by the witch spread through waves. It was Song of Blocking. Ansios ohom dreiri suh! In response, it was the Crystal Golem of Aringen who cast a spell like a rapid-fire cannon. Translucent rocky skin shed beneath her scaly robes. Right after that, a wave of mana burst around Surf Miles. The shape of the wave spreading was exactly like that of the witch of hymn, but the mana that made up the wave waspletely different. If the witchs mana was like swirling water, the crystal golems mana was like molten metal. gag y. The moment the two invisible waves collided, there was a roar that sounded like a metal te bending. The enormous mana emitted by the two women neutralized each other, and a subtle shock wave shook the ground. OOO Hehehe However, even Suff Miles, the Empires leading battle magician, could notpletely overwhelm the power of the Witch of Praise. The reverberation created by the contact of the two waves still contained the witchs mana . The witchs eyes shed ck the moment some battle mages fell on their stomachs vomiting blood. It captures the ces where protection is weakest. As if responding to her, the Turtle Dragon quickly turned its head and let out a breath. Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu C the road to hell unfolded again. The steam-steamed soldiers screamed and struggled. The groupers, who had obtained immunity to steam thanks to the blessings of the shamans, swarmed among the soldiers. But this time it wasnt the end. The tortoise dragon, which had been sprayed with a breath of steam, began to move its massive body. coo-! coo-! The ground shook as if an earthquake had urred as the monster, which was bigger than any stronghold, moved. The movement of the tortoise dragon was slow, resembling a tortoise, but because of its enormous size, a distance of tens of meters was erased every time it moved its foot. Herees this way! Spread! Spread-! The soldiers hiding behind the battle mages or priests preparing for the breath of steam began to scatter in astonishment. However, the tortoise dragon, which had been conserving its strength while standing still, attacked them in an instant. Wow-! The tortoise dragon had five sharp ws attached to its short, thick feet. As the ws resembled hooks scratched the mud, dozens of heavily armed soldiers were torn apart like insects. As the soles touched the floor, another dozen were crushed with the sound of steel cracking. stop-! Camos, the dragon yer, appeared out of nowhere and brandished his sword with a roar. The greatsword, which seemed blunt at first nce, cut through the air like a whip. Wow! A roar erupted, confusing whether it was flesh tearing or metal banging. Two gigantic figures soared beyond the swung greatsword, leaving behind an afterimage. Turn it off! The tortoise dragon, with two of its toes cut off, ran wild, almost jumping up and down. Camos, who was holding the knife with a happy face, was kicked by the glowing tortoise and flew over 100 meters like a home run. Looking up at the luminous tortoise dragon as if his toe had been stamped on the threshold, I shouted with all my might. Now! Go after the witch! With a shout, I hurried my bicorn and overtook Theodora. At that moment, a shadow fell around him, so he instinctively lowered his head. Whoa-! Terrible wind noise. The rampaging tortoise dragons tail brushed through her hair. As the huge tail strikes the ground far away, water, mud, and flesh spurt out in all directions as if an artillery shell had exploded. chills down the spine Hehehehe- Depending on your will, sharp and solid icicles grow on the ck ice. At the end of pouring out more than twice as much blood as usual, the length of the dark red de exceeded 3 meters. Faster faster. Hehehe! The floor was all muddy with flesh and skeletons, but the bicorn shot forward as if folding the ground like a beast in a folktale. Koo-kung-! Finally. The tortoise dragon, which had been rampaging wildly, reared up in front of me. Bicorn leaped forward as if he had been waiting for it. Huh! He swallowed his breath and swung his longsword. Moving the muscles of the whole body smoothly and quickly, he cut the knife as if throwing his whole body. A dark red afterimage was left behind the de as long as a long spear. Ka Ga each! Horrible taste. The dragons scales, several times harder than forged steel, cracked one after another. Tough flesh splits. The intense taste of the hand makes the downy hairs all over the body stand up. Kwok! Redness doubles at the lowly dragons scream. I twisted my back and added strength to the handle of the sword. It was topletely cut off his hind legs. Caang! Unfortunately, the ice knife could not cut off the tortoise dragons legs. After digging in a little more than halfway, the ice de shattered. Chew- I almost missed the long sword because the bare de was deeply embedded in the dragons bone. I gritted my teeth and pulled the handle of the knife as I tried to keep my bnce on the bicorn, pulling out the ck ice. Whoop whoop whoop! A roar filled with pain and rage. I let out a heartyugh and turned my hair to the side. It was because the cry of the turtle dragon was rapidly approaching. Fuck! The dragons jaws bit the air behind the bicorns tail. The bicorn, which narrowly avoided the attack, quickly turned and burrowed between the turtle dragons legs. The turtle dragon seemed to stick its head under its stomach, then hesitated and backed away. unch! At the shout of an officer, the crossbowmen upying the top of the hill unleashed their crossbows all at once. It was precisely a shot aimed at the tortoise dragons head and the witch of praise standing on top of it. Shurhaan dehus! Following the shout that came from somewhere at the feet of the turtle dragon, the sewage water that had soaked the floor gushed out in several directions. And it forms arge sphere and wraps around the tortoise dragons head. Gentlemen now! As the courtesy officer added an order, the crossbowmen who had just pulled the trigger pulled out rolls of parchment from their waistbands and tore them in unison. Then the arrowheads rushing towards the turtle dragons head were stained red and exploded furiously. pop! Perbung! The water shield was scattered at once by the 500 crossbows that transformed into explosive arrows in an instant. It happened without knowing it, so it was best for the turtle dragon to close its eyelids, and all the witch of hymn could do was lie low. Kwagwawang-! The dragon and the witch were engulfed in smoke. But neither I nor the Imperial Army did you do it? Since he wasnt stupid enough to stand still talking about things like that, he unhesitatinglyunched a follow-up attack. Geu- Tsu-tsu-tsu. I drove the bicorn and reached for the tortoise dragons hind leg, which had been cut in half. The blood rushing from his body rushed to his fingertips. The force that pierced the air touched the shards of ice embedded in the wound and the blood that flowed in a cascade. Kwajik! The Turtle Dragons hind legs were finally torn apart by Blood st, which squeezed out almost all of its remaining magic power. While I finished off its hind legs, Aringens crystal golem also memorized a spell. Ansios juiduro der sepriogo- Her rocky skin glowed again. The crystal that reced most of the bodys organs contained an enormous amount of mana, and based on this, Sufmilez cast a simple but powerful spell. Whoops. A pale mass of light floated over her shoulder. Magic Arrow is a spellmonly referred to as Magic Missile. However, Surf Millezs Magic Missile was on a different level from the shabby spells cast by low-level wizards. Based on the enormous amount of mana, well over a hundred balls of light the size of my body came to mind. Breken om. To-do-do-do-do! The magic missile rose like the Milky Way in broad daylight and hit the turtle dragons head and neck like an autocannon. Its power was so powerful that it shattered the dragons scales and left traces on its shell. Gueuuuung- The tortoise dragon finally began to turn over to one side due to the enormous impact force concentrated on one side. Patter. Even in the midst of this, the severed hind leg was spurting blood violently. A crimson rain poured down. I secretly used my blood energy to draw the precious blood toward me. Whoa. I let out a hot breath unconsciously at the dragon blood soaking my whole body. Chapter 487 My Viins Episode 487 66. The Silver Prince (42) Turtle dragons are considered to be somewhat inferiorpared to other dragons. Since ancient times, the existence of a dragon is thew, the ruler of the sky with its huge wings spread. These dangerous reptiles may not consider their cousins who roam the waters hidden in their heavy carapaces as their own kind. However, just as sea giants are giants, turtle dragons are also dragons. Just as sea giants are much closer to the main ss of giantspared to ogres, trolls, or cyclops, the turtle dragon is a hundred times more dragon-like than low-level creatures such as wyverns, drakes, or sub-ryongs. Therefore, what it sheds is undoubtedly dragon blood. Kurururu. I took a deep breath and inted my chest, and the blood that soaked my whole body disappeared without a trace. The puddle of blood at his feet, which the bicorn had been frantically licking, shrank in an instant. Ha ha ha ha. My breath is hot. This is because the hot blood seeps into the skin and the body heats up. My heart flutters at the feeling of exhration rising from my lower abdomen. I feel the progress of the body. My body has be stronger, although not as much as the immortal body that a hero in a legend obtained by soaking in the blood of a dragon. The skin, originally as tough as tanned cowhide, turned red and hardened to the point of beingparable to cast iron. Muscles were strengthened, nerves were sharpened, and bones and internal organs were strengthened. After falling into this world, he went through endless processes of bing stronger, but this is the first time that he is as vivid as this. If the previous experience was like a teenager growing taller little by little without realizing it, this would be like having your limbs stretched while your eyes are vividly open. Huh- I wanted to cling to the bloody hind legs of the Turtle Dragon and continue this full pleasure. However, the turtle dragons blood had already exhausted its usefulness. It was enough to wet the whole body. Even if blood was sucked more than this, there would be no additional benefit. Oh oh oh. Unlike me, who judged and pulled the reins, Camos, the dragon yer, and several soldiers were approaching the dragons blood flowing like a waterfall. It wasnt just them, but the bicorns also refused to touch me and struggled to plunge their mouths into the dragons blood nearby. stop! Enough of this! Khong! He grabbed the reins violently and at the same time tightened his thighs and twisted his waist. The bicorn, which turned its head half-forced, waved its horn in dissatisfaction, but gave in to a few light chestnuts. Gururuk koargh! The spearhead of the blind fish, who split the head of the imperial knight who attacked from the front with arge moon sword, pointed at the head of the tortoise dragon, which was dripping with explosive smoke, and shouted. Ardai! Tzat-guwih qushargh! At the voice of the Merfolk Vanguard, the warriors nearby turned their heads all at once. Hundreds of unblinking pairs of eyes touched the fallen tortoise dragon, and soon, noticing that their leader was in danger, they let out a sharp, roaring roar. Biatah tzat-guwih! Tzat-guwih! The fish-men warriors, who shouted thenguage of the monster that they could not understand, shook off the soldiers of the empire they were facing and started charging toward the head of the turtle dragon. They back off! The song has stopped C the hymn witch has fallen! Follow me! Kill them all! The imperial army, whose morale had risen, shouted, Long live the empire! They cheered and followed the enemy. Gerek Gerererek- Four or five jellyfish golems wriggled their semi-transparent shells and rose above the water as if to protect the fishman armys rearguard. Then, he flipped the head that looked like a hat, released a bunch of tentacles inside, and fired them forward. Oh oh oh oh! Damn- HELP! Dozens of tentacles entangled the imperial knights, officers, sergeants, and soldiers without distinction. All of the imperial troops engaged in a fierce battle were dressed in heavy armor, but the jellyfish golem groped for the armor with its tentacles and managed to find bare skin. Whoop whoop whoop! The moment the tentacle touched the bare skin, the thin needles embedded in the surface shot out in groups of 15 and pierced the flesh. Thats it! Kreurreuk- Heh heh heh. Lord. The soldiers hit by the poison needle trembled as if they had been electrocuted. Then, scratching my chest, I fell back. Officers and several nomissioned officers wore multipurpose antidotes on their belts, but the poison from the jellyfish golem was so strong that they copsed without even opening the ss bottles. At least the well-trained knights got a little better, and after somehow shaking off the tentacles, they were able to save their lives by drinking an antidote or receiving treatment from a priest. Oh, those nasty bastards. I clicked my tongue as I caught a glimpse of the jellyfish golems grabbing the emperors ankles. It was a pity for the soldiers who were entangled in the toxic tentacles, but for now, the priority was to finish off the Witch of Hymn. I sneaked around the ce where the fierce battle was taking ce and ran toward the pit where the turtle dragons huge head was stuck. Argzorgh hum! Shuhu- I took out a javelin from the saddle and opened my eyes as soon as I heard the spell with a murderous gaze and uneasy magic. In the middle of the crowd running to save its owner, the clown fish, dressed in seaweed-like texture, met its gaze. The fishman, whose eyes were all ck, was gliding across the surface of the water. Except for the red scales on her shoulders, the monster, who would have looked like an ordinary beauty, reached out to me with her long hair and C Pak! His neck snapped as if someone had snatched it from the back of his head. As if it had sprouted on its own, a short spear was embedded in the Elder Crowns forehead. Shahaak! Yaktagh usharr-! The groupers who were protecting him threw harpoons in a frenzy, but I simply evaded their counterattack by elerating the bicorn a little with a spur. Sir Phoenix! I turned around at the urgent voice and saw Prince Ulkar driving a war horse and shooting arrows of light. It seems that they have dealt with all the shamans in the artificialke and joined them. We must hurry, the witch is still alive! The answer to my iplete question, How to do that was Atnta, who suddenly fell from the sky andnded on a bicorn. Because I can feel the mental wave! Psychic? there! Its over there! Clinging to my back, she picked up the white thorn she had retrieved before I knew it and pointed it beyond the turtle shell. Damn it! Against the background of the detonation created by Ruilix IIs elite crossbows, a slender figure staggered and stood up. I gnashed my teeth at the glimpse of red hair and strong presence. Of course exquisitely, between the Witch of Hymn and us, warriors led by the Merfolk Vanguard swarmed. Dealing with them isnt that difficult. However, it was apletely different matter to kill more than 200 groupers before the witch of hymn finished preparing, and even a group of vanguards and shamans who seemed unimportant at first nce. As he pulled the reins and grinded his teeth, he heard the princes voice again. I will lead! Please follow me! Oh no, prince! Prince Ulkar, who passed by, took advantage of his fierce speed and pounced on his enemies. Before I knew it, I grabbed Boreacum and ran as if I was flying while holding a shiny long sword. Wait a minute, what are you going to do- Sir Gise, the bird hawk, and Sir Hilter, the painter, guarded the princes left and right, and Princess Theodora, wrapped in auspicious light, followed them. Hey, Mr. Pal! Instead of standing still, I hit the reins while swearing. The bicorn, which slowed down ording to my will, bounced forward as if it had been waiting for it. Mud soaked in filth sttered in all directions from the fierce rise. Gwid Koargh thucharhak! At the shout of a grouper, the shamans all headed this way. I overtook Theodora and Brightmere and threw javelins one after another, and each time Angler and Crown were skewered and thrown into the ditch. Keep your head down, you unclean ones! Jjaeng! At the tip of Princess Theodoras sword, exorcism light exploded like a sh grenade. While the fish-man sorcerers paused at the tremendous sound of divine power that followed, Prince Ulkar, who stood in the lead, shouted. Glory to the tip of the sword! Subsequently, five horses broke through the fish-man army. Chapter 488 My Viins Episode 488 66. The Silver Prince (43) Each member of the six riders on five horses, including me, was a renowned blind man. The fish-man warriors fell like dominoes as they attacked with skill and momentum worthy of their name. In just a couple of breaths, more than thirty groupers, decapitated, pierced through the chest, and crushed by the horses hooves, were killed. Koargh thucharhak! However, the warriors of the sea were not just afraid. While therades in front threw their bodies to slow down the charge, the groupers behind them made a boiling sound and adjusted their posture. Gergh! Arge grouper threw a trident at Prince Ulkar, who was running ahead. It was a blow for words. Suck Huung! The princes longsword drew a soft arc. At the same time as cutting the spear, it pierced the opponents gills. The de took a while, but the magic sword, which contained spells of hardness and sharpness, cut off his neck bone at once. Turn on the rain! Prince Ulkar swung his sword non-stop, showing off the courage of a member of the royal family of Zeore. Born as the son of a king and raised as a knight, the man who became a warlord did not know how to back down. His long silver hair, which was regarded as his symbol, was roughly cut and burned, but the dignity of the silver lion remained. majesty! Glory at the tip of the sword, death to the enemy! The knights on either side, whether inspired by the princes performance or nervous about his dangerous charge, also disyed their abilities that had never been seen before. Its a very strange analogy, but the two knights acted like a mad mother bear at the sight of her cub in danger. Sir Giss thin, long two-handed sword flew like a shot and snatched the fishmens heads, and Sir Filters spear painted the area blue with cool brush strokes. Gee- I quickly raised my magic power while the three of them ran amok like a bull on fire. Blood energy was sufficiently recovered in the process of absorbing the turtle dragons dragon blood, and the resources were prepared by the advanced riders. Chararak. While repairing the iron-blooded armor that had been broken here and there, he raised his left hand high. The bluish blood that had soaked the muddy field gushed out like raindrops regenerated in reverse. Gooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo . As soon as he squeezed out the remaining mana, a dark blue vortex began to swirl around his left arm. Each drop of blood from the grouper clumped together to form four or five branches. No pressure I -. > E3 . As the momentum of the whirlpool reached its peak, he vigorously shook his left hand. The gathered blood was also shaken off. A dark blue vortex swayed and flowed ording to the hand gesture. Hey hey! The Blood Wind that blew along with the frightening sound of the gong went over the riders and attacked the enemies. Gu gurek Tza- tzatgurgh! The warriors, who were immediately aware of the bizarre vortex, quickly took a defensive posture. On the other hand, shamans, who could not cast spells as easily as wielding weapons, could not respond promptly. Kwerg! Ghu huh. Yaksa zorkul- However, the whirlwind that blew in an instant did not cover the species of the opponent. The dark blue warp with five bloodlines, and the countless bloodstains mixed in it, evenly hacked the grouper and angler crown into pieces. Shii-i- it- the chilling sound of the wind mixed with the screams of fishmen. The bloody wind had driven more than 50 meters before it lost its power and poured onto the ground. A dark blue carpet was spread in the middle of the muddy field. Pieces of fish that seemed to have been ground in a blender decorated the top. now! Unlike the fish-man army, who instantly froze at the terrible sight, we didnt hesitate. Following Prince Ulkarsmand, he ran down the bumpy carpet. When the number of the group running to save the Witch of Hymn decreased by nearly half in one charge, the Fishmen put up a desperate resistance. Angshierg jubiorgg- Kuhek! The remaining fish-man shaman screamed while pouring out the btedlypleted spells. It was because his eyes were pierced by arrows of light, his waist was squeezed by the suddenly rising hands of emptiness, and his chest was pierced by a javelin. Gee-ing C Prince Ulkar, who inserted his magic sword and pulled out his magic longbow with phenomenal speed, knocked out the three shamans with lightning-like rapid fire, then aimed at the dead turtle dragon. No, she aimed at the witch of hymn standing on the tortoise dragons back. Gureeeek! The moment the prince was about to let go of the string, a wave of filthy water rose two meters high in front of his nose. With a sharp roar, the vanguard rode on top of him like a surfer on the beach and pounced on the riders. Oops- As a murky wave gushed out and obscured his vision, Prince Ulkar had no choice but to fire the merfolk vanguard. Then, the vanguard quickly held out his shield, not befitting arge bodyparable to an ogre. Taang: The arrow of light that hit the shield with a clear sound ricocheted in the opposite direction and was shot this way. Wow! Fortunately, the arrow of light barely passed the riders. Chew- Was it the shield of reflection? Watch out for the nicks! Immediately after the warning, Atnta, who was hugging my waist, held out a white spear. Whirlwind-! Before I knew it, the ck wind that had been wrapped around the white thorns shot towards the waves of Osu. With a roar, the Storm Wind filled with strong energy instantly destroyed the feet of the Merfolk Vanguard. Oikserr shaikaragh! The spearhead of the blind fish jumped while uttering an iprehensible slogan. Aside from its gigantic size, it flew like a bird, kicking off the water while wearing heavy shell armor. In front of that obvious formidable enemy, the four riders, excluding the prince, elerated as if they had been waiting. Caang! Sir Giss two-handed sword blocked his curved sword. Sir Hilter, who jumped in after him, caught the half-moon-shaped spear de on his shield and pulled it with all his might. Kwerg! Oh great power- While the merfolk vanguard gave strength to protect the shield from Sir Filter, Princess Theodora thrust a longsword drenched in light into the armpit on the other side of the man. Haa/ With a clear shout, the sacred de shattered the armor at once and cut off half of the shoulder. The spearhead screamed and swung his shield, but Sir Filter had already retrieved the spear and retreated, and Princess Theodora just passed by like the wind. Atnte! As if answering my call, Atnta groaned and pulled out five Void Spears from her cervical vertebrae. Atakhtarq! Violet spears wriggling like tentacles from the wind pressure created by the speed of the bicorn were fired forward at her shout. Kwagwawak! Two of the Guek five-pronged purple spears grabbed the arm holding the shield of the merfolk vanguard, while the others pierced through the gaps. Because he quickly twisted his body, the two stems only scratched the shell armor, but one seeded in breaking through the wounds left by Princess Theodora. Kuagh shahaa- I spurred on toward the vanguard who struggled with anger and pain. Kreung! Could it be because he also absorbed hemolysin? Vicorn let out a hotter snort and lowered his head. Boom! A pair of spirals pierced the breastte made of mysterious shells at once. The two-horned demon beast ran like crazy even with a body twice as big as mine. Guru gwek- The merfolk vanguard raised its feet with two horns stuck in its belly and stretched out its wed hands at me with a gurgling sound. Huh-ap! I swung the ck ice and cut off the dangling arm at once, and pushed the tip of the knife deep into the spiral horn embedded in the guys stomach. Then, I reached out my hand and grabbed the guys crotchor rather, his gills. Aurgh? Lets see where to taste it. Zutsu. The scaled handcuffs originating from a mythical being opened spontaneously. Red needles rose through the tiny cracks and got stuck in the gills of the spearhead of the blind fish. Keir- The monsters body drooped as he sucked up blood with the red grip. The quantity that suits his size and the vitality that exceeds expectations I shudder at the feeling of fullness running up my spine, and then I manage to exercise my self-control. Uduk. When he applied force with his grip and broke his neck, the bicorn threw him away with a whip of his head. The spearhead of the blind fish was visibly shrunken, but no one paid attention to the dead fish. juiduro der sepriogo Breken om! Just in time, Surf Millezpleted the order again. The Crystal Golem of Aringen shed its body from afar and shot over a hundred magic arrows. Do-du-doo-doo- The Witch of Hymn, standing on the carapace of the dead tortoise dragon and erasing the burn marks all over her body, noticed the magic missile baptism and swung her arms. Hauuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuueded The air vibrates loudly at the sound of a sob or howl. Surf Millezs magic missiles flying towards her all exploded with a slight timeg. attack! Do not give me time to recover! Prince Ulkar drew a series of protests with orders. At the dazzling rapid fire, the witch of hymn hurriedly lowered her body, and the mysterious arrowsnded on the keel protruding like a protrusion on her carapace. Oh, that. Muttering that, Atnta grabbed the white thorn in reverse, kicked off the bicorn, and flew up. Floating in the air, she arched her back and shouted harshly. KAvil lu alcarbatu! Purple shes burst from Atntas forehead and cervical vertebrae, and the tip of the spear burst into mes. She threw the finished fireball as hard as she could. The supersonic wave emitted by the witch of the hymn hit the white thorn. However, the bolt of fire did not lose momentum and soared high into the sky before striking hard at the witch hidden between the keels. Please stop! Kuh It was a much more powerful ultrasound than before, like tearing the eardrum. The power of Atntas fire, which had been pierced like a divine punishment, also shook the tip of the spear, and the Witch of Praise threw herself as if toppling over. Parka angle! Alkarf! As the javelin, engulfed in purple mes, disappeared into the tortoise shell in an instant, Atnta cursed roughly. At the same time, five purple spears were fired at once. Huh. For the first time, the Witch of Hymn let out a moan that contained no magical power. She rolled over her carapace with a clumsy motion, but a purple spear that followed tenaciously pierced her calf. Its an opportunity! The two knights and I got off the horse and rode the tortoise dragons body up. All three were d in heavy te armor, but their physical abilities beyondmon sense allowed them to climb at a speed beyondmon sense. However, before we could get on the tortoise dragons shell, a figure appeared. hooked! Ah It was none other than the bundle that rose from the shadows and drove the knife into the witchs back. The Witch of Hymns, who discovered the tip of the sword protruding through the belly skin, turned her ck eyes and red at him. Ungchi let go of the cloud sword with unmatched eyes and took a step back, then drew the sword from his waist like lightning and cut the witchs throat. Chapter 489 My Viins Episode 489 66. Silver Prince (44) Armed with Find Skin, a ck body armor that sticks to the body, and a Howling Mask, a white mask with a mane, a bunch drew their swords from their waists as if they were bursting with light. Shot _ Due to being cut in half, the sword cut through the air silently, as short as a forearm. The movement was so fast that the Witch of Hymns only looked back at him and couldnt even react. And right at that moment. Guuuu- Yes! Just before the pce touched the witchs slender neck, the bundle jumped backwards. I felt an indescribable threat from the vibration that resonated heavily through the air. Right after that, ck smoke erupted from where the guy was and turned into a thick, sticky stream. Thats- Before my astonishment could be over, arge figure emerged from the ck air current. The noise that follows. Not twice. A cloak resembling a bats wings fluttered. Before I could even examine Inyoungs appearance, a hand came out from between the cloak. No, it is an iron glove filled with ck smoke. Come together, avoid! Moongchi immediately kicked off the air and somersaulted backwards. Gubae-Six long, spear-like lumps rose from the tips of the iron gloves. The arrow of the underworldpleted in an instant was shot with a tadadang/: light sound. ck pupils squeezed through the cracks in the patternless mask. Ungchi twisted in the air with four hundred eyes shining and threw three daggers. Kakakang! The arrows of the Underworld, which met the throwing daggers, scattered evil energy with a strange metallic sound. The rest passed by the bundle in vain. Something like a female cat. The giant murmured in a cold voice, wearing zing ck salt instead of a head. Then he wielded a two-handed sword over two meters in length. Rumble! As the pale de cut through the air, a ck gap split along its trajectory, and a ck stream of air poured out. Its a magic eruption. A messenger of death A monster created bybining a messenger from the Dark World and a death knight. While I was taken aback by the sudden reappearance, I hurriedly burned the tortoise dragons corpse. Faced with the terrifying barrage of magical power right afternding on the carapace, Mungchi held out his hand instead of shrinking in fear. Porbu-k. The already awkward pronunciation passed through the mask and was crushed. Even with the startnguage that was not so clear, the magic tool worked properly. A strange pattern shed from the leather glove that covered the bundles left hand. Wow. Magical powers froze in all directions around the witch hunters gloves captured from Holy Baek Hopeken. No matter how terrifying the magical energy of the dark realm, in the end, magic power is magic power, so the magic power emitted by the messenger of death lost momentum and copsed. Its not the same. The messenger shook his arms. The long cloak unfolded at the same time, releasing evil energy from within. The curse was immediately dissipated due to the frozen magic, but the pure and unclean energy contained within it broke the anti-magic field at once. However, when he tried to shoot the arrow of the underworld again, the mungchi had already flung itself under the carapace. Now it was me that the messenger of death had to deal with. Caang! I ran silently and swung ck ice, but he easily blocked my sword attack as if he had eyes on the back of his head. Long time no see? An enemy knight. The messenger of death gathered the morale that was rising from within the cloak and shot it with an arrow. No. Such a grandiose title for Zahaks insignificant words, Ye. What are you talking about, you mongrel bastard? I quickly pumped blood into my left hand. The dark red scales surrounding his forearm swelled in a circr shape. While blocking the arrows of the underworld with thepleted Blood Shield, two knights came out from the left and right and attacked him. Die, monster! New Magister and Painter shed their bodies and swung their weapons. Sir Gis was holding a thin, long two-handed sword, while Sir Filter was holding a long sword and shield instead of a spear. The messenger quickly and concisely swung a two-handed sword that scattered pale energy, disying the knowledge of a death knight. It was so easy to receive the pincer attack of the two knights that Prince Silver was proud of. I wish I hade to avenge my master. While the two knights were dealing with the messenger of death, I took an opening and threw myself vigorously. You should havee from me first- In the middle of the sarcasm, a series of Cobalyu attacks unfolded. Awesome! The Flight of the Bird of Prey, which waspleted in a surprise attack, rushed aiming at the guys neck in an instant. The shimmering ck me head btedly pointed at me and raised a two-handed sword. Kakang! The shadow of the sword drew arge circle. The two des shed violently in quick session, and the messenger of death staggered greatly. Bird of Preys third sh hit him on the shoulder. Quick! Gee! The gray pauldron cracked and ck smoke billowed out. What have you been doing now, mongrel? Dare- The two knights joined in the thrust that followed. In just one breathno, half a breaththree swords struck him seven times. Gu-Hong/ What ended our offensive was Magi, which the messenger of death fired again. Ugh, jeez- Because they didnt know what kind of damage they would suffer if they took advantage of that energy, the two knights hurriedly threw themselves and covered themselves with shields. I, too, had no choice but to withdraw helplessly, because my mana was almost exhausted and there was no other way to respond. you! I am the apostle of the sleeping god! Could it be because the armor was wrinkled and cracked, and ck smoke leaked out? The messenger of death looked back in anger. Are you going to just sit there and watch! The witch of the hymn Oooh sat down on the tortoise dragons carapace and groaned. It was because of the hole the size of a coin in the calf and the unsword that pierced the waist. Sing,e on! Instead of answering, the witch vomited a bowl of blood. In contrast to the crimson blood flowing from her belly and calves, her chest was stained ck. It was because the cloud sword that Munchchi had stabbed was heavily poisoned. Ha ha ha. The hymn witch trembled in pain. Finally, unable to disobey the order, he slowly opened his mouth. no! With the help of the floating Atnta, Prince Ulkar quickly climbed onto the carapace and fired his bow. The arrow of light that flew in that way was blocked by a messenger who spewed smoke. Where are you and why- Keuk! Chew- Huh. what is this? A song full of pain and sorrow hit my body. Every time the witch utters a meaningless word, a wave bursts. The pounding that seemed to squeeze the entire body made it difficult to breathe. Qirif! Staggering down, Atnta burst out with a wave of courage, followed by Princess Theodora, who climbed onto the shell with her, hastily recited a prayer. Friend, there will be a firm light beside you! The waving halo from Theodora embraced the party. I felt the shock caused by the Song of Lamentation diminished along with the sense of being reassured by the Light of Suho on my body. The worms. While we dealt with the shock, the messenger of death levitated the giant into the air. His te armor was in the process of repairing itself while making a sound of pad deuk pad deuk. Unclean! Fire-burn! The princess shouted in anger . The softly shimmering halo is dyed bright gold and soars like an awl. It is The Light of Kuma. The messenger of death quickly spread his hands. Ciovit zorSka. A bizarre murmur that seemed to resonate throughout the space As if responding to it, a strange shimmer wrapped around him in the form of a sphere. The golden radiance of Theodoras wrath ran into the shimmering and disappeared without a trace. Prince Ulkar, who narrowed his forehead, pulled Boreacum and fired a quick shot, but the result was not different. Reinforced deflection shield? shit. The moment I realized the strength of the heralds defenses, I quickly turned my attention to the Witch of Hymns. It was to finish off even the witch while he couldnt attack him. However, the witch immediately stopped singing andy limp on her carapace. I couldnt feel the magic at all, and it was clear that my breathing had stopped. Sickest middle-earth bastards. I took my eyes off the Witch of Praise at the voice that seemed to have turned the stench of Magi into sonic waves. Are you sick of it? Thats what I want to say. This guy still talks a lot. Thanks to that, I got your masters head cut. master? Oh- the death messenger gave a low giggle. Perhaps because of the spherical protective film surrounding him, his voice continued to be apanied by a strange resonance. You are misunderstanding me. misunderstanding? okay. Do I look like a servant of a necromancer ? Of course, you undead bastard. Heh heh. I work for someone far greater than him. I narrowed my eyes slightly as I recognized the meaning of his words. It means the dark lords twit. It wasnt merged with the death knight, it was hopped. The messenger of death-no, the messenger of the dark world who upied the body of the death knight let out an unpleasantugh. If it was normal, I wouldnt have done such a low-level thing. He fumbled inside his cloak. Before long, what came out of the iron gloves was a tombstone, a dark tombstone. But there is nothing wrong with preparing enough ingredients. You mongrel bastard, what the hell are you- A roar filled the air, confused whether it wasughter or the sound of the wind. Its unfortunate that we missed the emperor, but its okay. After all, that wasnt what I was aiming for. The herald held the tombstone aloft. There was no wind, but clouds gathered somewhere. As a group of ck clouds blocked the sun, Princess Theodora swallowed dry saliva as she gripped her sword and her union que. Lord. Please keep your servants. Hehehehehe_ the messenger muttered as he looked up at the darkened sky. Apostle of death. As the apostle of the sleeping god did, you too should devote your soul to him. Kwalung! As if waiting, ck lightning struck. Blinded by the blinding sh, I felt an unbearable ominous feeling in the traces left by the ck lightning. The tombstone the messenger was holding had been shattered. Chapter 490 My Viins Episode 490 66. The Silver Prince (45) Whoops! A thunderbolt filled with demonic energy struck the tombstone that the messenger had raised. The tombstone, or the necromancers exclusive auxiliary equipment, the tombstone, was shattered. And I started pouring out the things I had inside. Hwi-yi- Something resembling whitish smoke bursts out. The shape that soared with the sound of the wind let out a strange sign. I didnt feel any magic or vitality at all. It was not difficult to infer the identity of the smoke. It must be the souls that were sealed in the tombstone. The reason why I can see that form to me who dont have irvoyance is probably rted to the power that binds beings who should be in the underworld to the middle world Oh my lord. The two knights and I just looked up at the sight with helpless eyes. Because we dont have the means to disperse pure souls that arent undead, nor the way to pierce the reinforced refractive shield. Prince Ulkar also looked back at his nephew and shouted, as if he had guessed the identity of the smoke. Theodora! Are you just going to watch! Princess Theodora, her shoulders slightly moved, corrected her posture on top of the tortoise dragons carapace. With an unsure face, she aimed her long sword at the spirits in the sky. Wait, princess! I pulled out the spare knife I had and held it out to Theodora. Sir, is this? Write it once! hurry! When I handed it to her almost intimidatingly, she epted the longsword in a sh. yes. The moment she met the right owner, Saetbyeol shed a short sword. but. A holy sword is more suitable for a pdin than a berserker or blood knight. The handle of the sword and the crucifix were shimmering and stained silver as if dirt was peeling off, but the princess didnt seem to notice the change. This is because the white de shone like the dawn pushing away the dawn, not the stars that rose at dawn. Poor souls, receive the light of purity! At Theodoras prayer, the light of exorcism broke out. Divine power that was iparably stronger than before was shot like an awl. In response, the messenger swung a two-handed sword while shaking off the crumbled fragments of the tombstone. Rumble! The demonic energy developed beyond the shimmering protective shield spread out in a fan shape. The divine brilliance emitted by the princess was covered in living darkness. As the light and darkness collided violently, the clouds dispersed and the ground shook. However, in the end, the star that Theodora shot did not illuminate the souls who were freed from the tombstones. _uhhhhhhh _ The messengers head, burning ck, looked back at the spirits. He stretched out his hand and muttered in a gloomy voice. Hongjins seeker, descendant of the underworld. Apostle of death- A gust of wind rose from the smoke at that spell-like call. What came out with the wind was the soul of an old man wearing a crown. Luke? If my eyes werent mistaken, the spirit, whose silhouette was much clearer than the random clumps around it, had Lukes face. _uhhhhhh- A roaring sound echoing in the air as if in sync with the shimmering demons. Attracted by that ominous sound, the spirit of the Necromancer, who was called the King of Death, was caught in an iron gloved grip. w Huh. Heralds deep breath. Lukes soul screamed silently. Ung Ung Ung Ung/ The messengers deflective shield vibrated violently. The spirit of the crowned old man dissipated and was sucked into the ck mes that burned into the heralds head. Yes yes- the messenger hummed contentedly as Lukes spirit finally vanished without a trace. It also absorbed the mass of souls, like smoke from a broken tombstone, at once. Above the ck fireball, a turquoise crown radiated an eerie light. It is full of power. Its a bit messy, though. It was clear what the messenger meant by strength. It was a magic trick from the underworld. The souls of the tombstones, which drifted like smoke, ceaselessly spewed morale right after they were absorbed by the messenger of the dark world. It was a huge amount in itself, but the messenger was not satisfied with it. The morale started swirling around the guy with his arms wide open. oh oh oh! Keugh God damn- Lower your posture! The evil vortex that floated in the air sucked up morale from the corpses of humans and fishmen and filthy water scattered on the ground. The momentum was so powerful that it seemed like a storm was about toe. Here! Gather all to me! I turned to see Princess Theodoras voice, and her federal que was shining white. Hey, chew- With the ominous gray air current sweeping all around, the party gathered using the princesss light as a beacon. The Shield of Salvation she deployed melted away the scam like a gust of wind like snowkes on a spring day. However, only a handful of morale melted into the shield of salvation. The vortex that swirled around the messenger grew in size without rest, and the morale that swelled like that soon pulled even the corpses. What the hell is that I had no choice but to open my mouth at the scenery created by the whirlwind of deceit. The herald was harvesting, so to speak. He summoned an army of undead and fishmen through the terrible dimension, ughtered thousands of imperial troops, and took all of the additional deaths as interest. Even the emperors elite troops seemed to lose their will to fight at the terrible sight. As some nobles and knights shouted, the soldiers, who had been gathered in groups of about a hundred, somehow kept their formation and retreated. Instead of chasing them, the messenger of the dark world pulled the flesh and bones from the ground to form a strange shape. Whoops! The whirlpool of fraud gradually subsided and the messenger appeared. His lower body was covered in wriggling flesh. The trembling mass of flesh was dyed ck. Nine nodr white bones sprouted from the spherical mass of flesh and sank into the mud. It looks like a deformed spider. A monster the size of a citadel with nine legs and a squirming torso -Oh my God. Lord, keep us. The reinforced deflective shield disappeared immediately, but no one was willing to attack. I was overwhelmed by the terrifying presence it exudes. Incarnation of the underworld. Princess Theodoras pale green eyes shed with hostility. I opened my mouth in amazement at her words. An incarnation of the underworld? is that? exactly. An existence that represents the silent darkness. manifest death. The incarnation of the underworld. It cant be- In the Dark World, incarnations, or avatars, are treated as top-level enemies. Since they are beings embodied by gods or dimensions, it is natural that they are incredibly powerful. No matter how low-level gods or mischievous level avatars, you can only deal with them if you are in yourte 60s. They are also the kind of people you never interact with during campaigns. Avatars are the beings that can be encountered asionally or when adventuring across dimensions after clearing the Expedition campaign. But that. I looked at the messenger of the dark world again and narrowed my brows. Its gross and terrifying enough, but the incarnation of the underworld in my memory was not like that. The opponent who is treated like a in itself and is almost impossible to kill is the incarnation of the underworld O hahaha- The upper half of the messenger rose in the middle of the wriggling flesh. The lump of boiling ck flesh was so huge that it looked like a ck chisel had been driven into arge piece of meat. At least the sharp crown belonged to Luke, and the upper body d in te armor belonged to Death Knight. The only thing that gave us a glimpse of the messengers real face was the zing head. Look at me C the flesh, well over 30 meters in diameter, bubbling and wriggling non-stop. Human fingers, fish-mans legs, warhorses buttocks, sea giants head, long hair and torn fins, firm abdomen and smooth back, womans breast and mans genitals, all rise to the surface to form a ck, bumpy sphere Ulka-R. poor human being Numerous mouths sprouting from the flesh called out to the prince with a perceptual voice. Based on the voice of a human male, the beautiful voice of a woman, the bubbling voice of a fish man, and the resounding voice of a giant were mixed and resounded. Can you face death?- Prince Ulkar shed his indigo eyes instead of answering. The very next moment, Boreakums demonstration bounced and a beam of light was shot. The arrow of light flew towards the head of the messengers upper body. However, with only a slight movement of the huge flesh on his lower body, he blocked Ulkars surprise. Aww- ck water gushed out from the ce where the arrow of light had been pierced, and four or four mouths nearby bewitched an ufortable moan. uhhh still stupid Like Zeore . The messenger with the incarnation of the underworld attached below his waist shook his shoulders. dont answer foolishness The next moment, countless mouths sprouting from the flesh spheres opened their mouths. A loathsome figure, as if it had countless tiny holes pierced in a piece of ckened meat haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Hundreds of mouths then spewed thick smoke. It was smoke that contained a terrible stench and fraud. Breath of gue- Princess! Theodora immediately raised the longsword that metamorphosed into the morning star, or the dawn, and burst into the light of purification. White light rippled like a fountain. The Breath of gue scattered by the incarnation of the underworld could not pierce the wave of light developed by the princess. However, the range was not enough, so the party had to stick closely. Keuh- be careful! O X I hugged the wad and looked around. Only a few Imperial soldiers were protected by priests or wizards like us, who were enduring the breath of gue under the princesss radiance. It was just a few minutes ago that hundreds of soldiers were boiled and steamed in the turtle dragons steam breath, but now all sorts of pathogenic smoke hit them. Uh uh uh uh- Cool kuheheek! The disease spread by the incarnation of the underworld had no incubation period. Soldiers contracted the disease immediately after inhaling the smoke, and each expressed their pain in a different way. Ha ha ha! Lord- Coughing incessantly and vomiting blood, or trembling all over with blue lips, frantically scratching a face covered in a red rash, vomiting and diarrhea, or limbs stiffened like logs. The symptoms were varied, but the end was simr. He copsed powerlessly and stopped breathing. Gwe gwergh. Slogh! Honte yorkh! Honte yorkh! The few remaining fishmen were also in a different situation, and they were lying on the floor with white mold on their gills or ck spots all over their bodies. What is the hell of the pup? He is gone. yes? Are you leaving? Prince Ulkar, who was shoulder-to-shoulder with me, gripped the string of his longbow tightly, and replied, re over the white light. Master Epos said that a while ago. He managed to open the dimensional gate while the entire field was shaking from space distortion. Dimensional door C these bastards Somehow, I thought that some of Ruilix IIs aides, including Fabio, the Auroras Window, couldnt even see their noses. Come to think of it, the dragon yer Camos and field marshal Nadim Aringens crystal golem Supmilez, who were fighting on the frontlines, had all disappeared before they knew it. Is it really all sshed out? While the soldiers in the front were copsing, the rest of the Imperial Army was retreating in perfect order. The three-headed dragons g was still flying proudly, but the emperor it symbolized had already been ousted. Grinding my teeth, I turned to the prince. As expected, you should have recovered sooner Prince, even now! I cant. Prince Ulkar continued with a determined voice. Emperor, since weve roughly finished our work, it wont matter if you step back. We are in different circumstances. We have a duty to protect thisnd. When did I say to abandon thend? Either Eisbowald or Proshafen should step back and replenish their power- No. It is a cmity that cannot be brought into the city nor released into the fields. Then why do you want to block that with the seven here? That is for the best. Dude, are you out of your mind now? Dont be fooled by the size. Even Zeas group of mighty giants will copse if their heads are cut off! His Highness Ji-Ral! I raised my voice, but Prince Ulkar continued to r at the incarnation of the underworld. Theodora is an anointed Holy Knight. Miss Rannon is an assassin who can stab anyone, and Aran Hares is a demigod and leader of the Nudans. Sir Filter and Sir Gis are knights whose rivals are hard to find in the kingdom. The prince finally looked back at me. His face was hard as stone, but his eyes were brighter than ever. And Kyung is the best knight in Middle-earth. If not us, who else can prevent that catastrophe? Ha Just when I sighed with a distorted face, the gues breath died down. _uhhhhhh_ Instead of the sound of the wind, the ominous sound of the messenger came again, and Princess Theodora, whose face was covered in sweat, gave a spirited spirit. Lord of mercy, give the power of chastity to this lowly servant girl! Tuung. heavy sound. The light of purification, which had formed a curtain like a fountain, spread through waves. Oh dear C at the same time as the smoke filled with disease dissipated, the monsters that had filled the messengers surroundings at some point disintegrated. When the incarnation of the underworld, which was constantly growing in size, reached its limit, the corpses that were pulled over fell nearby and turned into monstrous objects. When the flesh on his lower leg stopped multiplying, the messenger shook his head in regret. I tried to clearly show the cost of choice. Before Norm could finish his words, Prince Ulkar fired a series of arrows. Hee hee hee. Screams rang out around where the arrow hadnded, while the rest of the mouths sneered. It is felt. your anger indeed. Befitting His banner C sleep. coogu pce. Its nine legs moved like spiders, deflecting the giants direction. The messenger of the Dark World, now rising above the bubbling flesh, was looking at the shimmering vige near the horizon. Prince Ulkar looked back to where the creatures gaze had taken him, then opened his eyes. Come on, you foul monster! Hee hee hee. Along with an angry shout, arrows of light flew continuously, but the messenger only giggled and twisted his body. Lets try it. Ill make you thest human in this territory. A slightly familiar order that followed. Zorak ank tobya. The huge mass of flesh disappeared along with the demonic energy that rose like a smoke screen. Chapter 491 My Viins Episode 491 66. Silver Prince (46) Immediately after the messenger of the dark realm and a piece of flesh the size of the fortress on it disappeared, Prince Ulkar urged his subordinates in a frenzy. We have to go to Direnz- everyone hurry up! Fortunately, Prince Euns party was fine. It was thanks to Phoenixs bicorn that he was hiding under the corpse of the turtle dragon with other warhorses. However, it was not the Turtle Dragon whose flesh was ripped off by the incarnation of the underworld that saved them from the vortex of fraud and the breath of gue. It was the order of Master Epos. He, who had fallen out while riding the body of a dragon with Prince Ulkar and his knights, wandered around and protected the war horses. Sir Phoenix? Why? Princess Theodora, who was about to jump off the shell, looked back at Phoenix with a puzzled face. Then, following his gaze, she turned her head and raised her eyebrows. You are the witch of hymns. Are you dead? I think so Please go down first. Ill go check it out. W S. Theodoras light green eyes were stained with white light. After scanning the witchs corpse and its surroundings with the eyes that reveal the truth, she flung herself under the carapace. Now, there were only two people left on the tortoise dragons carapace. Phoenix, who narrowed his eyes, moved towards the corpse that had been stepped on from earlier, and Rannon, wearing a white mask with a mane across his forehead, followed him like a shadow. The Witch of Hymns was left shattered into a hideous shape. A shortsword as long as his forearm was stuck in his stomach, and a hole in one calf was covered with dried blood. Affected by the breath exhaled by the incarnation of the underworld, a bubble-like rash covers the entire body red, making it hideous. The clothing made of waterweed and scales has be rags, and the hem of the skirt is wrapped around the tortoise dragons keel. Phoenix guessed that thanks to that, it seemed that he was not swept away by the vortex of fraud. He felt a strong sense of difort. I dont know why, but I feel like an idiot. Phoenix got down on one knee and pulled out the Unsword from the corpse. Because the hand was very careful, Rannon epted the knife with a puzzled expression. Its a bunch. yes? What does this look like to you? Rannon, who had roughly polished the de on a dull vine and captured it, answered with a tilt of his head. You look like a witch. Tell me specifically. What kind of life is Kim Sae? Uh. Dark eyes scanned the corpse. I have calluses on my joints and burnt skin, but I have never learned martial arts. He has a sorcery in his left hand He seems to be from the Great Mountains. why? Youre tall, with big breasts and red hair. Phoenixs face hardened at her assertion. He realized the identity of the strange feeling he felt. It takes a lot of mana to fool a sensitive opponent with hallucinations. However, the witch of hymn hardly felt any magic power. In other words, it means that the figure lying on the floor is the true face of a witch. Nonsense. why. Phoenix pressed his temple and brushed his hair. Then he knelt closer to the corpse. She took off her ck scaled glove and touched the witchs face with her trembling hand. That moment. Sigh. Phoenix gasped in surprise and Rannon silently drew his sword. It was because the witch of hymn, whom I knew only as a poem chain, suddenly opened her eyes. Instead of the eyeballs that were all ck due to the influence of Magi, sea-green eyes waved like the summer sea. At that moist, unfocused gaze, Phoenix shook his shoulders as if he had been struck by lightning. Sir Phoenix! He motioned for Rannon to lower his sword, while opening his quivering lips to answer the voice that came from under his carapace. Yes, Your Highness! What are you doing! We have to move immediately! Wait- Im going down now! Phoenix grabbed a handful of my hair. While he was confused and conflicted silently, Rannon wiggled his fingers holding the knife. Whats wrong with Poi? No thats- you dont know Daria, do you? Uh, its too long to exin While he was talking nonsense, the witchs heart thumped loudly. Kuhuk keheu This shit coughing and frothing with blood, Phoenix panicked and then covered the witchs mouth. Then he closed his eyes and looked back at Rannon. Give me the rest of the potion. A cure potion? uh. hurry. When he stretched out his hand in a hurry, Rannon also became impatient and groped for his belt. Phoenix, who epted the steel-framed ss bottle, narrowed his brows. Where did you buy this? Theodora gave it to me. He said he got it from the council of Eisbowald. It was not a potion to heal wounds made by an alchemist, but a consecration consecrated by a high-ranking priest. Is it okay? He bit his lip, not knowing how the holy power would work on the witch of hymn. However, after worrying for a while, as the witchs blood bubbles soaked his hands, Phoenix pulled the stopper off the ss bottle with his front teeth. Subsequent treatment was swift. Phoenix was a knight of the pinnacle and a skilled blood mage, and was proficient in emergency treatment. The blood that filled the witchs prayer and esophagus was drained out through bloodletting, and nearly half of the covenant was poured in. Squeezing out the exhausted blood, he ced his palm on his stomach and injected blood through the affected area. Tsutsutsu. The wound quickly healed thanks to the effects of the covenant and the blood overflowing with vitality. However, there was not enough time and blood. Phoenix removed his hand from the line of stopping the deterioration of the injury and fed the remaining covenant. Uh oh. Shhh. As the rash that covered her face subsided little by little, the witch began to scream in pain. Phoenix looked straight down at the witch while Rannon, who stood behind her, straightened the hilt with cold eyes. Can you recognize me? Oooh. Its me Phoenix. Nod your head if you understand. The witch of hymn only looked up at Phoenix with blurred eyes, as if she didnt understand the words, or if she hadnt recovered from the gue yet. Daria. Daria? Ah ah. Listen, Daria. I have to go. Phoenix didnt know if she recognized him. He wasnt sure if his actions were right or if he was reviving a terrifying monster. I dont know why you ended up like thisbut you have to run away. Ill hold my breath here and then move after were all gone. I understand? Theres only one thing hes sure of: these beautiful green eyes are definitely Darias. I have to go. You wait for a while and run away. got it? Letting go of the witchs hand, Phoenix cautiously stepped back. Instead of struggling or screaming, the witch just stared up at him, breathing heavily. Sorry. Im really sorry. Leaving thest words, Phoenix turned around with Rannon. As the two disappeared from sight, the Witch of Praise struggled to raise her upper body. Woo -Ae, just twenty minutes ago, she covered the fields that came in a beautiful voice. Ahhhhhh- The witch, unable to straighten her upper body until the very end, burst into tears and dragged herself like a creeper. When she finally reached the edge of the carapace, a group of men were much smaller than fingernails in the water-blurred vision. When the Witch of Praise first appeared, Prince Ulkar left only a few people by his side and let the rest leave the battlefield. The 60 or so withdrew returned to the riverside town of Direnz under themand of Liam Summersong, the fourth knight of the Silver Prince. As soon as he entered the vige, he sent two messengers to Eisbowald and Proshafen, and gave orders to the people of Direnz. Everyone prepare to evacuate! If the number falls, you can move immediately ! While the vigers were busy moving as if their feet were on fire, the cavalrymen adjusted their posture and looked at the northwest battlefield. Following the advice of Ariad the Viper, Liam had the wizards reinforce the shallow fence around the vige. The battle wizards who had been serving under Prince Ulkar for a long time were familiar with building a camp, and among them, Madaz, the master of the Lao family, could be said to be an expert level. Pydde jernwalt. The pre-arranged iron orbs swelled in the Construction spellpleted by the monocle-wearing master. It wasnt even subjected to high heat, but the molten mass of metal slithered like slime, covering the wooden fence and the mud barriers the other wizards had erected. Where are the vigntes! Soldiers, arm yourself and gather here! The red dragon Ruyan shouted and gathered men who could carry weapons, and Master Lymond and his disciples took a position near a small wooden bridge. Meanwhile, He looked to the northwest. The battlefield in the distance was dark, as if there were only dark clouds covering it. She pulled the reins and turned around. Eleven soldiers entrusted by his fianc, as well as Argos and Hareskis, were also looking at He. The song seems to have stopped. Q Heh. When He got off the Eultonise, the chief Golman quickly took over the reins and added his words. Shouldnt we send out a few scouts to check on the situation? no. wait. Is it okay, miss? He passed the boy with calf-like concerned eyes without saying a word. Heavy swordsman Umberta, who quickly caught up behind her, spread a nket over therge oak canteen. He winked her thanks and sat down on the canteen. Are you going to keep holding it? O Heh. What Umberta was referring to was therge backpack in Hes arms. It is a high-end product with a wooden base and a thick leather covering. Most of the friendly soldiers, including Umberta, knew that what was in the backpack were eggs covered in white scales. I also knew that the egg was the product of a knife that was once called Hrunting transformed into an iprehensible thing. However, no one knew why He was so fond of Al, who was Hrunting. Tsk, I dont think this is the time to sit around like this. What are you thinking? When the ponytail Fritzined, the heavy soldier Dervish sighed. Why are you itchy? Did you even see something like that? She pointed to the entire field across the far horizon. Several times I heard an unknown roar, but now something resembling a water dragon was connecting the sky and the earth. at all. you? What did you just see that scared you? A year that is not worth it. One bite at the price. If your ass is shaking, go alone. Go after the busy man, ask him what he should do, ande. Like a cute puppy. What a boar-looking bitch- Fritz growled at Dervish, then spit out when he noticed He staring at him. If we dont want to move right away, were going to call for support. Hatanka-san, Ellen-sama, or even other knights. There is no need for that. yes? I dont need it. What is that? Before He could answer, Steedman cursed at Fritz, whose face was distorted. This bastard is the same as never before or now. Arent you polite to talk to thedy? What is Gongson Ha? What would a dick-like head say? this fucking bastard is real. Steedman, red-faced, was about to shout something when He raised her hand. stop. A small whisper followed. From now on, no one will open their mouth. Until I allow it. At her deration, Phoenixs own soldiers all red at Fritz. However, the ponytailed beast silently said, What a fool, and blinked his eyes. By the time the battle wizards camp construction waspleted, Luyans urgent recruitment had yielded some results, and the mouths of Phoenixs own soldiers were itching. Wow. ck smoke billowed above the vige. Chapter 492 My Viins Episode 492 66. The Silver Prince (47) Spreading like a ck smoke screen, Magi disappeared as suddenly and as quickly as it appeared. After the smoke disappeared, an unidentified giant stood tall in the middle of Direnz. A gigantic spherical mass of flesh with nine limbs. The limbs of all kinds of shapes rising and sinking above the ck wriggling surface, the upper body d in te armor rising in the middle of it Huh? What is that- Few people immediately understood the situation. It wasnt strange. In a small, peaceful riverside vige, a monster bigger than a fair number of strongholds appeared that would fit in a terrible nightmare. It couldnt be easier to ept this as reality. The people of Direnz, who were preparing to evacuate, the silver princes personal guards who were preparing for an unexpected surprise attack by the fish-man army, and the men of Phoenix who kept silent under Hes deration. I just nkly looked up at the uninvited guest who had appeared without any sign. It was the incarnation of the underworld, an uninvited guest, who ended the bizarre confrontation thatsted only a few breaths. Uhhhhhh The mouths sprouting from the infested flesh mass giggled in a low voice following the spear of the head made of ck salt. Right after that, all those curious holes gave off thick smoke all at once. A stinging stench, suffocating lies, and deep malice. They were enough ingredients to wake up those who had the expression Am I dreaming right now?. The enemy./ When Liam, the officer knight of Prince Silver, shouted in astonishment, the breath of gue was already attacking the people. Fifteen vigers who had gathered in the chapel in the center of the vige copsed one after another, not knowing why or in fear. No- Lord! An old priest, who served as a high official in a small vige with no official rank, fell on his butt in fear at the sight of a grotesque and gigantic mass of flesh. He gripped the rosary with the ringed cross on it, trembling from the approaching smoke. Please save me with the light of the light. At that moment, on the other hand, something interesting was happening. It is from beyond that the old priest and most of humanity, including him, are unaware of. Quite a number of beings were watching Direnz because the being with the fragments of divinity set foot in the middle world without permission. The presence of the old priest was one of them. He decided to answer the old priests request in person in order to cheat the rules and trick the opponent who was trying to increase his stomach. It is to fulfill the wishes of those who pray. Of course, that old man is far from deserving of such an award, but it wouldnt be a serious vition of the rules. So, unlike countless responses made unconsciously, he directly extended his finger. O Huh *5 1 . The brides pale face was suddenly colored with joy. Roaring! A fire burned inside his body. An indescribable sensation rushes in from the strange heat. Even if you add up all the moments of coaxing the innocent women of the vige to strip naked and giving grace, it wouldnt be as enjoyable as now. Lord- The moment the fallen priest trembled and rolled his eyes. Divine mes rose as if they were about to explode, using his spirit and body as fuel. Whoops! The white pir of fire engulfed the small chapel in an instant. The holy fire rising vertically scattered the woolly clouds, consumed the thick smoke, and cooked the flesh. Koaaa Screams as if a lot of mouths are chorus. Due to being exposed to enormous divine power, the bubbling mass of flesh lost most of the demonic shield covering its surface. In addition, the side that came into direct contact with the mes was white. The incarnation of the underworld let out a terrible cry and looked up at the sky with a murderous gaze. Dirty hypocrite! Cowardly Voyeur! I swear Ill rape all the Kwangmyeong Cultists in thisnd and chew them up! In any case, divine mes rose from the hall of gods. And the mythical monster, mortally wounded, cursed the god. Unless youre an idiot, theres no way you dont know what a series of situations means. Oh Lord. The blessing of light hase C the Lord is with you! Glory to Him! Most of Prince Euns knights and horsemen were devout Kwangmyeong followers, so it was only natural that their morale would rise. Even more fortunately, they were far from the zealots of El Ganores cathedral knights and Cndaris pdins, so they did not rush into a frothy charge. Stay where you are! Dont move hastily! Liams careful decision was ultimately the right choice. This is because the mass of flesh that poured out the wrath writhed and restored itself while again breathing the breath of gue. Military chains, including Gospatrick, and battle wizards such as Master Limond immediately memorized prayers and spells. Touch with the hand of mercy and keep the purity of those who belong to the light! It wasnt as dramatic as the mes that the old priest of Direnz set on fire, but the light that exploded around the priests gathered in a circle was also iparably brighter than usual. Even Father Gospatrick was deeply moved by the splendid brilliance. uWulch~ asanga fa. Visandrin! With the help of the two disciples, Master Lee Mond summoned the powerful water spirit Bissand Rin. shoot it! A figure of a naked man rose from the river that ran through the vige. Aiunde geos ulduadre! As the wizard added a spell, the spirit made a big gesture as if dancing. In response, the water in the river swirled, foaming in the center, and seven white horses sprang out. As the holy light and water spirits blocked the gues breath, the incarnation of the underworld wriggled greatly. This worms! A piece of flesh the size of a citadel pulsated like a heart. Every time it pulsated like that, dozens of mouths spewed out smoke as if pumping. O The water spirit Visandrin created the smoke and the light of the priests washed away the evil energy, but the breath of the gue did not know how to stop. It was an amazing enough struggle that only five or six priests and wizards were enduring against this grotesque monster. Prepare to evade Sir Liam- Father Gospatrick struggled to speak when a faint but intense shimmer came from the barn behind him. Woo woo woo. It was none other than He who stepped forward, wrapped in a strange current. When the eyes of the knights and cavalrymen turned to her, red scales were quickly sprouting from the luxurious leather boots. Beautiful glossy scales instantly covered her long legs and narrow waist. The same goes for a pair of rings and a small pendant in a blurry silhouette. He, who was tightly wrapped in iron-blooded armor up to the bottom of her chin, stretched out her hand forward with her seven-colored eyes shining. Blow hard and scatter. A gust of wind raged. After a while, an unbnced gale blew through the vige, and the evil smoke that was swept up by it hit the river bank downstream and ckened it. Magic? How? Master Limond, who controlled the spirits under the wooden bridge, widened his eyes at Hes spell. To spread a spell of that level without the feathers of a griffin or direhawk Was that a nobledy sorcerer? However, there was no time to satisfy his curiosity. Uhhhhhh / The incarnation of the underworld has begun to move. Nine long legs resembling those of a spider alternately stamped on the ground. Walls and wooden houses crumbled and copsed like biscuits. Still, the breath of the gue did not stop, and the trembling that gripped the heart was a bonus. Oh, no. I cant! We have to run! Ugh- save me! Please save me, Riddle! The young people who were protected by 30 riders, including the knight Liam, began to rampage. The poorly armed vigntes threw down their weapons and fled, and those who did not have the courage to flee grabbed the troopers and begged for life. No, if you get out of here! Damn- Ugh, I cant let go of this! The sight of the huge mass of flesh moving made those who witnessed it feel indescribable fear and disgust. The existence of another world was not something that could be ovee with a fair amount of talk. Even among the silver princes knights and bodyguards, those who secretly clenched their chins in fear of contagion appeared one after another. Sir Liam. It would be better for you to withdraw and join your lord. Apparently that was Shut up Sir Edbert! The whole ce is full of unholy fog, so where the hell is he going to escape! Liam sternly reprimanded hisrade, then turned to the other riders and yelled. I intend to die here with honor today, but what about you guys! The determination in the officers voice was enough to change the eyes of hisrades. May the Lord of Light watch C the blessed end is right here/ Laiams spear pointed at the incarnation of the underworld. Led by Drunken Sword Hendry and his cousin, Shining Ballsom, the knights lowered their face shields and adjusted their weapons. The Royal Guardsmen, who were not inferior to the knights in terms of courage, also prepared for a final charge. Just before themand was given , For the sake of Your Majesty and my glory, a horse and horse passed by the riders who were about to put on the reins. Liams eyes, which had been sharp, shed with absurdity and doubt. Turn around! Fritz, the rider holding the il for cavalry, jumped forward with a shout. The shield was not even visible in the reddish-brown full body armor that looked like it had thorns all over it due to the dirtycquer. Blow hard and scatter. A stream of red air flowed over her shoulders as He cast the spell again. A gust of wind from her left hand rushed after Fritz, dispelling the gues breath for a moment. thud. A bridge as huge as the watchtower of the city aimed at Fritz and hit the floor. He turned the horses head slightly to avoid it, and at the same time he leaned over and clung to the horses nk. Whoo! Ugh hahaha-! Another leg missed narrowly, cutting off a few hairs from the horses tail with its wedge-sharp tip. Fritz, who burst into red, grabbed the saddle and quickly climbed onto the horseback. And immediately swung the iron il. Boom! Oops, a heavy iron weight hit the leg of the monster that was on the ground. However, there was not a single scratch left on the legs as white as bones, and Fritz gnashed his teeth at the anti-resilience as if he had hit a castle wall. Whoaaa To make matters worse, the incarnation of the underworld blew out the breath of gue again. Ugh. Like fuck! As soon as he inhaled the smoke, the strong fighting horse he had captured in High Castle copsed. As if someone had blown in, the horses neck and abdomen were filled with swelling. Fritz gave up his war horse and rolled on the ground. Huge wedges ripped open the ground he was on. Kuluk keuhuk! Just like his words, Fritz couldnt be free from the gues breath. Although she was able to hold on thanks to the resistance given by the rare armor Emperors Gift, she couldnt help but feel her eyes blurred, her tongue curled inward, and her fingertips hardening. Whoop whoop- Fritz, who had fallen forward while dodging Hwashins steps, swallowed the covenant attached to his belt at once. Feeling a little better, he red at the wriggling mass of flesh above his head. That bastard. The incarnation of the underworld was trampling on the cavalrymen rushing at him as if he didnt care. Fritz gritted his teeth at unbearable shame and humiliation. Heh heh. He threw down the il and took out a short-handled ax from his waist belt. And he observed the incarnation of the underworld with his ever-blurring vision. There it is. What he caught was a huge hole poking through the underside of the fleshy mass. A giants mouth that was iparablyrger than that of the humans and fish-man-horse that were attached to it. Hehe. gripping weave! As if his lowughter had been the starting point, the magic on the ax was activated. It was a sudden order. Fritz staggered, but his eyes filled with white steam were fixed on the sea giants mouth. He swallowed the saliva that tasted like thick blood, then leaned back and swung his arms and shoulders. red! The ax that was shot like a crossbow was sucked into the giants mouth exactly as he was aiming for. Heh- fuck you. sh! For a moment, it seemed as if the huge mass of flesh was covered in a web of blue wool. In that year eh eh! Fritz smiled with satisfaction at the roaring sound that rang through the heavens and copsed onto the floor. Chapter 493 My Viins Episode 493 66. The Silver Prince (48) The ax thrown by Fritz passed through the mouth of the sea giant and lodged deep in the huge mass of flesh. A blue current ran through the rotting blood and bodily fluids. The electric shock contained in Fritzs ax was delivered without any waste. Egreuk egureek- The nine long legs stumble. The incarnation of the underworld made a strange sound. The huge amount of nerves and muscles in proportion to its size was enormous. The incarnation of the underworld is an amorphous monster resembling a slime, and the messenger of the dark world who controls the monster is a monster that has existed for an immeasurably long time. I was able to endure the pain that seemed to burn all my nerves. However, the messenger was unable to control the monster as he wished, as the muscles that moved the huge body repeatedly contracted and rxed at will. Blow hard and blow. Stretching out her hand covered in red scales, He created a st again. A strong wind blew from her, using the blood that hung like mist on her shoulders as material. The thick smoke cleared. The incarnation of the underworld stopped breathing the gue while trying to control the wriggling body. Thanks to this, after the gust passed, the people gathered at Di Lenz were able to secure a clear view. Aim for the leg! Concentrate your attack./ Liam shouted as he held his spear high. The number of knights and guardsmen who had been trampled on like insects by that huge mass of flesh had already exceeded 10 degrees, but their momentum did not seem to be weakened. attack! Long live the Silver Prince! After the military chains protected it with desperate prayers, now the breath of the gue haspletely disappeared. Twenty or so riders with spears rushed in unison with a hundred times their courage. Phoynixs own soldiers, led by the heavy-duty Dervish, and the Hares Keith, the elite of the Nudes, also ran after them. Since the opponent was a monster as huge as the citadel, he decided that it would be better to quickly maneuver and spread. Haap! Liams spear, which ran in the lead, hit the monsters leg. Quaang! The skill of a renowned knight and the thunderous gallop of a well-bred warhorse were in perfect harmony. The result was a tremendous impact, but the incarnation of the underworld did not budge. All that was left was a scratch the size of a fingernail on one of its nine legs. However, it wasnt just Lyarm that made the spear charge. Several knights, including Running Edbert Diredog Ojo-ri, and other guardsmen with skillsparable to them were following Liam. Ahh-! Rider of the Sun! Eight of the eleven riders drove their spears right where Liam had hit them. The scratch, which had been the size of a fingernail, widened, and after it grewrger than the palm of his hand, shes spread in all directions. And when Acer, thest viper of the ranks, Ariads seed, seeded in making a spear charge, Quaggeuk! With a cheerful sound, one of the legs was finally smashed. Guuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu C the incarnation of the underworld staggered greatly. He had only lost one of his nine legs, but the convulsions from the electric shock had not yet stopped. Besides, the rest of the cavalrymen, led by Drunken Sword Hendry and Shining Ballsom, were also onught for one of the legs. O Hes eyes twinkled as the huge mass of flesh tilted to one side. Guuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu- u, the dagger with a transparent de held in her right hand resonated. The red mist thickened over the flowing hair and soon formed a wavy curtain. It was the territory of the blood king. The blood spread out like a curtain of shriek divided into three clots, forming a vortex. She pushed her dagger with magic power and charged Bloodwind while opening her lips to prepare a spell. Hey hey! The moment the crystal-like de pointed at the incarnation of the underworld, three vortices split the sky at once. The wind of blood, which erased the distance of 780 meters in an instant, dug into the flesh like a top resting on a soft meat pie. Shut- lowly bitch! The monster struggled to keep its bnce even as it exploded in rage. The electric current emitted by Fritzs ax had subsided, so the incarnation of the underworld was slowly regaining control over its body. Tightened- Either way, He finally continued her incantation. Her eyes shed with seven brilliant lights. The wind of blood pierced one after another, and the blood that had soaked the monster gushed out in the form of a huge snake. Sleep! At Hesmand, a huge snake coiled itself around the boiling flesh. No, the legs attached there were wrapped around it. Iron-Kudduck! The citadel-sized monsters spider-like legs werepletely bound by the red snake. The incarnation of the underworldpletely lost bnce and fell headlong to the ground after a moment. Wow! Now, chop it up! Phoenixs friendly soldiers and Hareskis all rushed at the flesh on the floor. Fortunately, no one seemed to be intimidated by the size of the hill. The jockeys, who were making a big turn after the spear charge, also cheered and charged. Hey hey! Fritz! While otherrades were tearing and slicing the flesh, Night Watchman Dn found the fainting Fritz. He fed a bottle of potion to his colleague, whose face was filled with ten flowers, and put him on the saddle. Look at the sincere prayers and the devotion to risk ones life- Gidon, the crossbowman, was excited by the holy pir of fire that soared from the previous chapel. Her eyes, which were usually hardened, were watery, and her voice, which was like frost, trembled slightly. Please allow me to give you the glory you deserve. Even in the midst of earnest prayer, the hand holding the rosary beads turned the hoist without rest, aimed at the enemy, and pulled the trigger. What he was aiming for was the upper body that was glowing with clinging to the flesh. Aww! These worms! The messenger of the dark world swung his two-handed sword at the humans who were clinging to his lower body and chopping them up. Of course, he was attached to the top of a hill-like mass of flesh, so the de could not touch it. Gubae-However, the underworld arrows he constantly shoots were clearly threatening. Whenever a long, sharp spear-like mass of morale rushed in, the attackers had to quickly disperse or throw themselves. Sharpen the tips of your arrows and illuminate the weak spots of your enemies- Longbowmen Cole, Yukson, Mittelman, and Gidon fired arrows at the messenger in session, but he did not even respond. Shit! It doesnt work at all. Mittelman, who had been shooting the dead mans crossbow non-stop, was annoyed. The insidious and tenacious bolt, carved from the bones of the hanged poacher, melted like snow as soon as it touched the messengers body and disappeared. It was simr that Cole, who pulled the Synthetic Bow of Seeds far away near He, had no sess. His skill at urately targeting the messenger from a distance of over 100 meters was astonishing. However, Coles arrows, which could easily tear through chain armor, could not pierce the messengers te armor. I beseech you, Lord, Lord, Lord. Mittelman, who was standing nearby, assumed that Gidons crossbow, which was about to be fired, would do little good. That expectation was miraculously missed. Please shine in the darkness. A 70-centimeter crossbow hung on a steel bow, its heavy, sharp tip suddenly radiating divine light. What is that- Gidon-hyung? Gidon trembled as he realized that his long, or lifelong, prayer had finally been answered. But for a moment, he regained hisposure and caught his breath. It was because he couldnt waste the power bestowed by God, and even the first one. Gidon pulled the trigger, aiming at the messenger of the Dark World who was about to pour out curse spells. Tung! The crossbow cut through the air leaving a low, heavy sound that was not much different from usual. Thats how I reached the messenger in half a half breath. Ugh? In the blurry white light that came in from the blind spot, the messenger shook his demonic energy for defense. However, before the ck air current burst, Gidons crossbow sliced the gold breastte stained with fraud like paper. And in the very next moment, the shining flesh tip was stuck in my withered heart. Geck haha! The messenger was not even given time to scream in pain. This is because his body, stolen from the death knight created by Luke, the apostle of the underworld, began to deteriorate. Cowardly hypocrites C baggagak! His magnificent upper body d in te armor was crumpled like a piece of paper, and the ck fireball that reced his head rose into the air. Cole, who was watching the messenger with sharp eyes, let go of the protest as soon as the crown-like head soared. However, just before Coles arrow reached it, the demonic energy that surged up like a smoke screen picked up his head and swallowed it. As the upper half of the wriggling mass of flesh disappeared as if being ripped off, the incarnation of the underworld groaned through hundreds of mouths. And he stretched out his huge body. Ugh. Cole, who had been drawing a longbow from some distance away, looked back at her in surprise as He knelt down, pale. miss? Are you okay? no. The time she maintained the binding spell was only about 15 seconds. However, it was never easy to capture a giant monster that could kill a troll or an ogre like a bug. Even He, who was hard to find an opponent on the continent in terms of both quantity and quality of magic power, was on the verge of shaking her legs from the rapid consumption. Then- Never mind, look ahead. As a makeshift solution, she drank the magic recovery potion she received from the High Master of La Pis through Fianc. Then, pushing the oing Cole for support, he stood up on his own. Its not over yet. yes? Thats- rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. The mass of flesh that had spread and stretched like dough identally dropped on the floor suddenly made a grotesque sound. Then the pulsation, which had stopped for a moment, resumed. this. Realizing the situation, Liam swallowed dry saliva. Leg- Cut off the leg! Before he wakes up again! Perhaps because the messenger had left, the ck color covering the flesh waspletely gone. Bugrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr The pulsation was followed by a repulsive wriggling and a grotesque seething. Now, the incarnation of the underworld took on the color of the body. The flesh simmered, and dots appeared one after another on its surface. It was none other than the eyes. Those with eyelids belonged to humans, and those without eyelids belonged to fishmen. The one as big as a human torso belonged to a sea giant. Freed from the control of the messenger of the dark world, the incarnation of the underworld has awakened something between consciousness and instinct. The monster quickly surveyed the surroundings with hundreds of eyes glued to the flesh and grasped the situation. And I realized Its time to do my duty as an incarnation of the underworld. Woo woo woo woo! Hundreds of mouths let out a roar in unison. The unbridled monster stood up. Chapter 494 My viins, episode 494 , 66. Prince Silver (49) my back hurts. Ellen frowned and shook her hips. She was riding a long-legged, slender horse. Unbing for hunting, the horse was more docile than a fairly modest farm horse, and even when its owner with a bad temper kept shaking the bnce and tightening the saddle, the horse did not tremble once. Um, are you very ufortable? Does this lookfortable? The one-eyed Simos, her bodyguard, errand boy, insult, and apprentice, shrugged at the young High Masters flirtatious gaze. Then can I get you the reins? its okay. I take care of my own business. yep. Ellen was sitting on an unusually shaped saddle. Unlike ordinary saddles, which aremonly called side saddles, these are items that allow you to sit with both legs together on one side. But whether it was a bad seat adjustment or something wrong with her tact, Ellens back ached and she couldnt stand it. If Id known this would be the case, I would have gotten on the carriage. Before the sudden change of n, so at the time of leaving Eisbowald, I was nning to briefly explore the nearby forest entrance. If I had known that I would run through the empty field all day like I am now, I would have brought the quadruped wagon stuck to the Permanent Court. The distance is getting wider, so shouldnt we hurry up a bit? it. Aktufir, an elderly man with both hands covered with golden rings and golden bracelets, asked in aughing voice. The old man was rich in warrior knowledge befitting the title of Grand Warlock. Her horsemanship was alsoparable to that of a skilled cavalryman, so it was nothingpared to Ellen, who had never fed a horse in her entire life of eighteen. Stay still. Neither do I. After one shot at Aktupir, who was lounging on the back of arge warhorse, she snapped the reins. Then, he held out his glossy ck pole toward the dust cloud rising in front of him. Ventus Ictorios! The air that burst from the tip of the staff blew a thick cloud of dust across the field. And about 70 men and horses appeared. Thergest among them was Prince Silvers heavy cavalry. This elite cavalry unit, which had been active in the Hignds and Obdorf under themand of the giant Ankir, was on standby at Eisbowald as Prince Ulkar ordered. Some of those heavy cavalry galloped through the nameless fields. Leading this detachment was Langboldt Earl Shore, the first knight of the Silver Prince and also known as The Shouting Wave. What was surprising was the fact that Langvolt was not leading this group. Running in the lead was a young man wearing a hood. Lord, tell your lowly servant the truth. A man wearing a ck robe and a cape draped over his shoulders offered a simple prayer. Soon, under the hood, his eyes turned white. The divinely empowered eyes of the young priest, Luis de Goodman, scanned the horizon. As if he had found something, he fixed his gaze on one spot and twisted his head slightly. The two monks and five knights of the cathedral who were close behind him, as well as Langboldt and the heavy cavalry, also turned to follow Louis. Ah, thats annoying- Ellen pondered inwardly as she dragged her horse along with those ahead of her. Maybe it would be better to ride the carpet instead of going through such a hard time. She nced down at the quarters stick in her hand. Borrowed from Ai Nar, Ellens aunt and one of the Grand Masters of La Pis Pce, it is a monster that transforms into a flying carpet when a little bit of mana is injected into it. But the conflict was short-lived, and she looked away. He is now chasing the traces of the King of Death, Luke, along with the monks of the Norik society. I dont know if it was Mars, but it wasnt wise to continuously consume mana. In the end, instead of injecting mana into the pole, Ellen started cursing the priest who was leading the way. Are you looking for the right path for that son of a corpse? The monks of the Norik Society act as the Heretic Inquisitors of the Church of El Ganore. It was only natural that such holy hounds would be tempted to talk about the traces left by the King of Death. While Phoenix followed Prince Ulkar into negotiations with the Emperor, Ellen pursued the evil trail and was determined to put an end to Luke or any of his minions. However, on the way to the forest, Louis, the leader of the monks, trembled as if having a seizure, and suddenly turned his horse to the southwest. He ran all day without any exnation, and the rest of the group had to run all night without knowing what was what. Ellen slowly lost trust in those monks as her back ached from this unknown situation. Anxiety and dissatisfaction built up. Soon, her gaze turned to a man riding a horse in the awkward moment between the monks of the Order of Norrik and the knights of the cathedral. Where did that guye from? Frankly, Ellen was terribly embarrassed to be acting with that middle-aged man. The fact that the monks of the Order of Norrik, who appeared with the middle-aged man, guaranteed that nothing would happen was of little constion. His opponent was a monster that could destroy a building with a single punch, so there was no way he could be so relieved. For that reason, upon recognizing the appearance of that middle-aged man, Ellen immediately summoned someone who could be used as a shield. Of course, that shield is still with us. As Ellen turned around, a group of horses came into her field of vision. To be precise, it was a direwolf carrying two people and riders surrounding him. Those who rode eagerly were Phoenixs men, such as Mackay the spearman and Keegan the iron-gaunted Taggart and the bone-armor. Priest Okan, who was said to have been brought from Seteniora Monastery, and Kabar, a knight of the cathedral, were also mixed. Among them, the men and women who were holding the back of the direwolf were none other than Utequai and Iophya. Unlike his sister-inw, who was an insignificant shaman, his brother-inw was a warrior with few enemies in the entire continent. Ellen willingly followed the search because Utequai epted her request to apany her. This wont be dangerous. Ellen calmed down as she looked back at those who could be called sure allies. After feeling relieved like that, the surrounding fields suddenly came into view. Simos. Where are you? Uh, thats it. It was early morning when I set foot in Angst, so it must be somewhere west of Proshafen. Proshafen. Ellen furrowed her eyebrows. You mean the port city that is about to fall into the possession of a nude prostitute? yes? Ah yes, thats right. When the young high master made a displeased expression, the one-eyed magic swordsman quickly added his words. If youre lucky, you might run into a phoenix master. Poiwa? yes. Since the imperial armys garrison is somewhere on the border of Angst, the ce for negotiations must be around here as well. It may be a lot closer than you think. is it? Seeing his pink mouth soften, Aktufir opened his mouth. I wonder if Ive forgotten, but its difficult if I run into the emperor. Rumors are already spreading that Tirin Mel is coborating with the 3 princes, so you have to be more careful. Ellen closed her mouth and looked away. He might be angry at not even answering, but the old Warlock just shook his head. It was about that time that the riders who were running ahead of them all came to a halt. hmm? Seeing the clergy looking back, Langbolt stepped forward. He adjusted his blue cloak, which had been fluttering wildly in the headwind, and looked at a pair of horses running away from the horizon. After a while, Langboldts superhuman eyesight finally identified the identities of those who were running. Randel Yves? They were long-time subordinates of Prince Ulkar, and were also part of the Guards Corps that followed the negotiations. Why are they Langboldts pale face hardened in an instant, and the young monk standing next to him groaned. Thats it. When Louises white eyes spotted the ck air rising near the horizon, Ellen sensed a nerve-wracking sign and her shoulders trembled. Langboldt, some knights, and the priests of Norrick Society exchanged nces. All of them had their faces fixed at the ominous sign. In the meantime, Ellen and Utequai urged the Huntsman and the Direwolf, respectively, to approach them. Langbolt! Why did you stop? It looks like His Highness is involved in this. A prince? Langboldt nodded to his paganrade, the size of an ogre. So far it seems so. Then what are you waiting for? You dont have to join us right away! When Ellen got off the horse, kicking off the sidesaddle, and urged Langboldt to keep his mouth shut with a prudent face. The knight next to him answered instead. Listening to the situation is the first priority, magician. Isnt there a messengering over there? Hey you stupid- can you hear that kind of sound even after seeing that? What is that? The moment the knight followed Ellens finger and turned around, a gray air current swirled up from where she pointed, connecting the earth and the sky. Woo woo woo woo! A grotesque roar followed. Amongst the knights who were startled by the unexpected roar and the clergy who were hardened by the intense morale that seemed to stain their souls, Ellen shouted in frustration. Run you idiots! At the same time, the ck quarter stick turned into a magic carpet. Ellen stood up there and put on a cloak of me. Roaring! The camouge spell melted in the hot mana, and a three-color tiara appeared on top of a gorgeous white robe and rich blonde hair. The magic carpet took off like a bird. Ellen looked back at the riders on the ground, who had be as small as fingernails in the blink of an eye C Gya! Oh. Calm down. A middle-aged man with a soft look stood in front of Ellen, who let out a brief astonishment. How- Binseung hasmitted a great disrespect. I wanted to confirm the existence of evil spirits as soon as possible, so please understand. It was none other than Iljin, a Buddhist monk of the Zemu sect, who rode on the magic carpet using the technique of Daenai as if blinking. under. What the heck Unlike Ellen, who flies by leaning on the suction power that pulls the soles of her feet, which is permitted by the owner of the magic carpet, Iljin stood unconcernedly on the carpet that was not her own. The hood he wore instead of a hat came off, revealing a shaved head of Farani. The magic carpet flew faster than the arrow and the hem of his clothes fluttered furiously, but the middle-aged man with the terrifying nickname of a ghost-like monk who shattered the sky only smiled awkwardly as if he was sorry. If it doesnt go out right away, Ill turn it into a lump of charcoal. Hurr- Ellens cloak of me shook greatly. The menacing heat reached his chin, but the monk from the East did not move. Now is not the time to quarrel among us. So youre just watching a monster like you? At least today, binseung wont have anything to stand against you, so dont worry. Ha, it sounds less- Umm, this should be enough. what? I owe you. then. Before Ellen could react, the monk Iljin flung herself under the magic carpet. uh. Only then did Ellen discover a huge mass of flesh wriggling down there. Being distracted by the terrifying presence that upied his back, he btedly noticed the magical power of the world of fate that filled all directions. The moment Ellen, startled, hurriedly prepared the order. Hueup- A monk who was falling with his palms together held out his palm towards the huge piece of flesh, the incarnation of the Underworld. A red haze shimmered as I slowly extended my heart, and before long a strong heat wave wasunched. Kuaang! The heat shock exploded right at the huge mass of flesh that had just stretched and roared. Chapter 495 My Viins Chapter 495 66. Silver Prince (50) Right after the incarnation of the underworld disappeared using a spell from another dimension, Prince Ulkar and his seven horsemen ran nonstop in pursuit of the monster. The princes urgency must have been worthwhile, and they reached Direnz in just fifteen minutes. What is that Phoenix, who first entered the riverside vige that was in ruins C or is in the process of being in ruins, opened his mouth without realizing it. Most of the low wooden fences around the vige were in good condition, but the middle of the vige was literally devastated. In addition to dozens of lime-coated wooden houses, stone buildings such as a public fire pit and chapel were all smashed to dust. The few survivors screamed here and there, but they were drowned out by the noise of thick wooden poles breaking and stone walls copsing. However, it was not the noise or the scenery that caught the attention of the bandit who stopped the bicorn and those who followed him past the entrance to the fence. It was a huge mass of flesh that was sitting on the copsed hall and a human figure falling like a hawk at the monster. woo woo woo- The moment the seething flesh wriggled and tried to raise the giant. Huh- In-young spread her palms and poured out heat waves. It was a hot sh. Kuaang! The heat wave, which fell heavily, left a round andrge mark on the flesh as if it had been stamped with a heated seal. Dozens of eyeballs bubbling to the surface burst open, and four or five limbs were scorched red. The incarnation of the underworld staggered greatly. The monster, as gigantic as the citadel, kept its bnce until the end, digging through the ground like a tap dance with its eight remaining legs. Gooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh A furious roar. Thirty or forty of the eyes protruding from the flesh were fixed on the falling figure. The gaze of the abyss, filled with malice and fraud, had the power to freeze the body just by facing it, but the monk of the Jemu sect was still expressionless. Sesugyeong (ϴS), which he painstakingly practiced, made quite a bit of poison or paralysis useless. He jumped down and reached out his palm again beforending on his flesh. Boom! The second heat field unfolded almost at zero distance. The heat wave emitted from the monks hand was concentrated in a rtively narrow area. The flesh rippled greatly, and the legs resembling those of a spider folded as if they were bent. Im just going to watch these idiots! cried the young woman on the magic carpet, which showed off her swift flight with the help of a tailwind. Ellen? Phoenix looked up at the ck carpet that whizzed past him and opened his mouth. As she struts to him, Ellen gives a great shake of her zing me cloak that rides on her shoulder. mmae lumfere! At her firmmand, three fireballs fell from the zing cloak. The fireballspleted in this way were soon pierced by the incarnation of Zhangs underworld. kwaguawang- The mass of flesh engulfed in the explosion tilted. It was at that moment that He, on the other side where the silver prince and the red knight were standing, cast herst spell. Tie tight and sleep. The ck eyes were stained with seven colors of brilliant light, and the blood clotted with the incarnation of the underworld gushed out in the form of a giant snake. Chageureuk! The reddish-ck snake shape snapped like a chain and wrapped itself around the eight fleshy legs in an instant. Eventually, the incarnation of the underworld lost its bnce and fell over again. wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooong Ugh! The riders pulled the reins at the stronger-than-expected shaking of the ground, the rushing dust wind, and the fragments of the smashed houses. In the meantime, Prince Ulkar drove his horse down a narrow dirt road to avoid the piles of copsed houses. Theodora Gospatrick! to the knights Bless the crab! majesty! The Lord has returned! His shout was to announce his return, while bringing Father Gospatrick and the chains out of the confusion. A small group of cavalry led by Liam and Ruyan kicked the dust as they calmed their horses. Giying- Other riders also spurred on following Prince Silver, who pulled the string of the magic longbow Boreacum and shot a beam of light. For now, you are hiding. Phoenix looked at the Eastern monk who jumped to the ground and whispered to Rannon, who sat in front of him. Lets see how that middleman behaves. got it? Nodding his head, Rannon spurred on his saddle and disappeared into the dust. Wow. Whoa-! The incarnation of the underworld howled in the smoke and dusty winds that rose up. Ellen, riding her carpet in a circling flight, thrust her fireballs in session at the source of the sound, and she took a deep breath and chanted her spell. Sendent earn adobitsche. Her breasts swelled and mana exploded in and out of her body. The torrent soon rushed into the grey-white wand. Roaring! A pir of fire rose up, engulfing the dust, giving off a sh of white light. The incandescent me that bloomed splendidly soon became a me wave and spread in all directions. The tyranny lifted the smoke and dust. The flesh, half of which was engulfed in mes, bubbling incessantly from a terrible burning pain. The monster holding the piece of divinity struggled with its legs like a beast. cack cack cack cack! Eight legs wriggled convulsively, pushing and twisting the snake-like pose. It was as if beautiful stone pirs were rolling here and there, bound by thin chains. Aha. The moment a small moan and ck blood flowed from Hes mouth, the spell of bondage was shattered and she pounded her buttocks as if she was about to copse. Kung Khuong! Despite its enormous size, the incarnation of the Underworld rose as fast as a palm-sized spider. The monster, whose flesh was covered in mes, struggled madly on its eight legs and stamped itself on the ground. The cavalrymen, who received the hands of priests such as Princess Theodora and Gospatrick, and their weapons were d in divine light, had no choice but to turn their heads in front of the monsters light. leg! Attack the bridge! What Liam did just a few minutes ago The order was repeated by his lord. The number of riders who obeyed the princesmand was only thirty, but they all wielded their shining weapons fearlessly. Goo Uwook! The incarnation of the underworld stomped its legs to trample the small stumps that were disturbing its feet, and at the same time pulled hundreds of faces out of the spherical mass of flesh. Ahhhh- Kergh guearh- Kyaaaaaaaagh! The jaws of countless humans and monsters roared with their own voices. Countless faces came to mind on the side engulfed in Ellens mes as well. They squirted rotten bodily fluids to dampen the mes, distorting their faces with terrible burns. Please die. die. Come on. Come here- Kwuweeh! The faces that bulged out on the other side poured out endless hostility toward the life around them. Eyes full of evil energy hardened the bodies of those who encountered them, bodily fluids that flowed from the nostrils spread all sorts of diseases, and sharp-pointed tentacles protruded from the mouth and swung like whips. Oh, mydy! As her bizarre tentacles rushed in, Swordsman Umberta, who was guarding her side, quickly flung her body towards Hae. Archer Cole also hurriedly slung his bow over his shoulder and joined them. He sat down, bleeding from the corners of her mouth, and with the help of the two of them, she ducked behind the ruins of the forge. Awesome! Cole gritted his teeth and suppressed a scream. It was because the tentacle that had passed along with the sound of the wind had cut the strap of her helmet and opened her left ear deeply. Because the auricle waspletely split, it was painful enough to make my eyes roll over, but I couldnt help myself. It was because Umberta, who was sitting across from her, was being dragged up toward the mass of flesh with her epigastrium pierced. such crazy. Cole urged He, who was sitting next to her in a cold sweat, catching her breath. We must move now. Its too close here. for a moment. hang on. Umberta, who was usually her servant, was screaming at her as she was being eaten by her monster, but Hes interest in her was sold elsewhere. Mydy, I cant afford this right now- Cole, who had been speaking hastily, suddenly narrowed his eyes and swallowed his breath. His gaze was directed to the leather backpack He was holding in front of her. The leather covering dyed with red dye was visibly shaking. What is this? It is hatching. At the sound of her slightly excited voice, Cole opened his mouth silently. Then he shook his head as if he hade to his senses. Calm down,dy! Whether the egg hatches or not, it must be avoided for now! He opened her leather rucksack, concealing herself under a pile of overturned anvils and nks, as if not hearing his voice. As Cole tried to open his mouth again, he heard a frustrated scream from the side of the car. Oops! The horse of running Edbert, who wielded an ax with des stained with white brilliance, was caught by the tentacles on his leg and fell forward. He quickly threw himself, hit the fall, and stood up. Suddenly, he met eyes with an old woman who had risen in the middle of a mass of flesh. Be well. Suffer Edbert froze for a moment, and the next second a huge leg pressed him down. Kwajik! In the blink of an eye, the middle-aged knight, who had recently been raising his name, was crushed like dough, bursting with blood and intestines in all directions. Ugh. die-! Lord The knight and his cavalrymen, who rode horses and wielded weapons valiantly, lost their lives one after another. The enemy knight, looking for an opportunity while cutting off his tentacles, found a man hiding behind a stone pir, catching his breath. Donell? Donell! Hee hee hee- am I Na Ri? Burnt Donnel, whose shield was covering his head in an iron helmet, followed the voice and turned his head. The fogged retina was out of focus. Avoid sick bastards! fall back- Kugu Pce! At that time, the incarnation of the underworld was greatly excited by the Glorious Charge that Princess Theodora spread with her kite shield in front. The monsters staggering legs swept low over the stone pir where Donnell was hiding. crane The man who was only a cowardly deserter in the back alley of Modos, but the only friend to a deformed child, copsed on his back and her chest exploded, suffocating her. Mr. arm. Phoenix, who had lost one of his subordinates right in front of his nose, cursed and spit out lowly. Then he took a hard shot at Bi-Cons side. kheung The two-horned beast snorted and ran forward. The red knight converted all of the mana he had recovered into blood while running to Direnz. The blood that spread from the palm covered the ck ice and a dark red ice knife rose more than 2 meters high. Whoops! Phoenix kicked off the bicorn that was running at full speed and jumped up. Then, in a series of flowing motions, he twisted his waist and spun like a top. Awesome! The flight of birds of prey took ce in a ce filled with bodily fluids containing all kinds of pathogens and tongues resembling tentacles under the feet of the incarnation of the underworld. Due to the drastically increased length of the de with the Blood de, it seemed as if a huge circr saw de appeared in the air for a moment. patter- Dozens of tentacles originating from the bubbling flesh were cut off by threerge and powerful rotations. Ugh! Faces with severed tongues red at the vortex of des, twisting their foreheads and noses. O The boiling blood and thetent power in it dispelled the fraud that entangled the body. Thanks to that, he was able to focus his whole mind on the de. Just beforending, the sh that finished the bird of preys flight was drawn diagonally. _ The sensations and sounds that followed were a little different from what Phoenix expected. There was no heavy hand taste and sharp explosion as if the mouth was about to tear. The strange touch of goose bumps on the nape of his neck and the sound of thin paper being cut with a razor de reced him. The red knight looked back with a stupid face and opened his mouth slightly. Gouweek- A fleshy scream hit my eardrum. It wasnt until after a row of riders of peak prowess made a ceaseless spear charge that the monsters thick legs cracked open in neat cross-section. The cut pieces fell and raised dust. uh- Phoenix blinked at him with a stupid face, then looked down at his hand and knife. And only then did he discover the sh that spread like a spider web on the ck ice sword god. Such Shang bang! The incarnation of the Underworld, who lost a leg for the second time, staggered and struck the enemy knight with another leg. He instinctively raised his longsword and took a defensive stance, but the cold sword shattered like ss. Gaak- As he was kicked squarely by a monster the size of a citadel and bounced away from a distance, Ellen, who had been watching him, let out a tearing scream. trunnion! Surprised, she hurriedly reversed the direction of her flying carpet, but purple tentacles sprouted from somewhere ahead of her and snatched the flying Phoenix. Alcarf- Stupid bitch, focus on your attacks! Dont give me a chance! It was Atnta. With her unconscious Phoenix in her arms, she quickly she was strong Life shimmered in the young High Masters blue eyes. Ellen unleashed her surging tantrum with a spell and unleashed it on my monster. You unclean monster! Here is my adversary! Theodora, who had abandoned her words before she knew it and stood tall, pointed the sacred de at the monster and shouted. Her voice, full of her divine power, was painful because it could not be offended by beings in the underworld. Having lost both of her legs, the incarnation of the underworld trampled her nervously, brandishing her tentacles. Suck! Theodora rolled in front of her, avoiding her legs that tried to trample her, and swung her longsword, which had been reborn through her morning star and into dawn, to cut off her tentacles. The attacks that could not be done were endured with the divine armor Pure White and the faith put on under it. bang! O heh * DI . The leg that had been crushed in the square grazed Theodoras shield. The shock was too great to be described as passing. As the bones in her shoulder and elbow broke in an instant, the pdin shuddered at her. Light, let ite- A healing light welled up above her head and poured down on her. A light of joy leaked through the cracks in her helmet. Hit harder. This lowly maidservant needs quenching. As if in response, the monster kicked me. Theodora nted her feet firmly and raised arge kite shield. Her torn muscles screamed as soon as the bone fragments began to rub against her still-healed wounds, but she could not defeat the pdin. Kwak! She flew about 20 meters and tumbled hard like a ball before Theodora jumped to her feet. There were few healthy parts of her body, and a pain that wouldnt be strange if she lost her mind dominated her whole body. Even so, the spirit of her pdin was clearly awake. Dont stop, attack me, vicious monster. more more-! Theodora was kicked by her monstrous legs and healed herself, kicking and healing over and over again. When the incarnation of the underworld began to turn around, she let out a roar filled with her divine power, scratching her nerves. Numerous riders attacked like bees and gnawed at the bridge, while Ellen and the battle mages squeezed out mana and poured attack spells, and deadly archers such as the silver prince, Gidon, and Cole fired ceaselessly. Still, most of the eyes on her bubbling flesh were directed at the pdin who was screaming in horror. Boom! After her fourth kick, Theodora jumped up as before, but fell behind her. Ahhh. She gasped for a moment in her excitement and instinctively recited her prayers. The knights, led by the painter Hilter, broke the monsters other leg, giving Theodora time to recover. Huh O Heuk Hoo O O C. 1 9 I C. She looked up at the healing light and blinked her eyes. Instead of pure white divine radiance, her dazed eyes were the usual pale green. Ughhhh? Theodora tried to raise her body, but her shattering headache brought her to her knees. Her clouded eyes and mind somehow reflected her cognitive past. A narrow penance room. old nuns. And a whip. Young Theodora had to take her whip herself. She has the blood of a King and an Elector, and she has never been a nun bold enough toy her hand on a silver girl. she couldnt escape In the penitentiary or in the convent. Stone statue-like faces always blocked the way. Little Theodora used to carve red marks on every inch of her body. She could only leave the narrow penitentiary room with a nod of her head as the wrinkled old women looked down at the naked girl. Lord. Pdin Theodora threw down her split shield and raised her body. His breath was still hot. It was hot enough. Now hit hard. Hit harder. Her pale green eyes were dyed an orange close to red. The withered light bloomed. Her healing light poured down again like a waterfall, repairing her broken bones and torn muscles. Gooooooooooooooooo! Theodora, d in fantasy, gazed at her underworld incarnation. With only six of her legs left, the mass of her flesh was writhing in a fit of fuss. A bundle of tentacles united into one mass swung like a whip and attacked the wizard who was pouring a baptism of fire down the carpet. Ellen didnt even react to her quick surprise, but the dance spirits that hovered around her quickly carried out her mission. Whoa! The bundle of tentacles full of morale instantly scattered the low-level wind spirits that were clinging to it. While the speed slowed down for a moment, Ellen was engulfed in the mes that surged as if they were about to explode, and she disappeared. Where are you looking? Theodora muttered lowly and straightened her sword hilt. Her divine power, amplified by her fanaticism, seemed to drip down the de of the dawn. after- She sighed and kicked the ground. The sprint of the heavily armored pdin was heavy and slow, but after some eleration, it turned into something as fierce as the charge of a barded war horse. die! A roar filled with fighting spirit instead of solemnity or sanctity. Theodora held out her shoulders, dyeing her whole body orange. Kwajijik! Her thick legs snapped at once as she threw her whole body into the rush. Theodora felt a tingling pain through her body and let out her ecstaticughter. She then drew her longsword overflowing with her divine power. kaga gaga/ Dawn split the monsters legs while spreading white light in all directions. The wave of divine power climbed the thick rocky bridge and began to melt the flesh. Goouk Gooooo- Even though he descended into the middle world despite numerous restrictions, the incarnation of the underworld was terrifyingly powerful as a manifestation of one dimension. The silver prince, the red knight, the high master, the bloody mage, the best martial artist in the East, the demon of Jaan, the anointed pdin, etc. However, even mythical monsters have limits, and the bubbling mass of flesh has finally consumed most of its strength. The ghosts who were imprisoned in the tombstone and then sacrificed disappeared immediately, and the countless corpses that served as the driving force of the infested flesh were also losing their morale and scattering. Guru-wook, woo-woo-wook! As the divine power that climbed up the bridge burned the unclean energy, the incarnation of the underworld screamed in hatred. Having lost more than half of its legs, the monster wriggled like a bug as it copsed to the ground, perhaps unable to keep its bloated mass of bnce. Oh, what a fuck- Coincidentally, the ce where the huge mass of flesh rolled like a wave was right in front of Phoenix. Having justnded with the help of Atnta, he made a stunned expression as he watched the monster rolling over, sshing rotten bodily fluids in all directions. Fuck a minute- Atnta! Phoenix hurriedly shouted, but Atnta was already flying high in the sky, swinging her white spear and shooting twirling winds. Karleung! The whirlwinds she created ripped open at each chunk of her flesh. However, it was not enough to stop the monsters rush. The mana had long since run out, the ck ice had been shattered, and Saetbyeol, an alternate armed man, was handed over to Theodora during the melee. Phoenix was like standing naked in front of a monster. At that moment, a human figure appeared as if it had fallen from the sky, blocking his path. A figure whose body was covered in ck scales reached out for the bubbling mass of flesh. pop! breezy binge. The middle of the flesh exploded out of nowhere, and it didnt stop at once. Phoenix thought it was like a bomb installed inside the monsters body exploding one after another. As a skilled blood mage, he figured out what was happening at once. Exploding bodily fluids? That body fluid that has rotted away and dried up even the morale let alone vitality? Judging from the mana originating from the human spirit and the way that magic worked, it was clear that it was blood maniption. However, the red knight couldnt believe it even though he confirmed the explosion with his own two eyes. This is because they know that bursting the rotten bodily fluids remaining on a piece of flesh that is like a corpse is no different from causing an explosion in a flowing stream. What surprised Phoenix even more was the appearance of a person who performed such feats. artist? To the extent that he muttered that unconsciously, In-young resembled the artist he had encountered many times in his dreams. That monster that looked like a mixture of half human and half lizard. The ck scales that covered the whole body, the long, sharp ws like hooks, the thick, sharp horns resembling those of a bull, and the long, flexible tail made him an artist. What the fuck- The ck scaled figure stopped the monster with a series of explosions and looked back at the bandit. Huh huh? The scales covering the head of the human figure flowed down. The ck scales were lifted and what was revealed was pale skin that was not all white. Instead of vertical pupils gleaming with bright yellow light and a jaw lined with teeth like saw des, it was a face with eyes resembling ck pearls and red lips that were so attractive that it stopped blemishes. Ha? Before he could finish his dazed murmur, He copsed. What is this- The ck scales that covered her body disappeared in an instant, like water flowing down. No, it turned into a small, slender thread snake and slipped into Hes leather vest. However, Phoenix, who supported the fainting He and held her in her arms, did not notice this and only put on a devastated expression. Amitabha. long time no see It was none other than Iljin who came near Phoenix and He and muttered in a rxed voice. Looking back at the monk, Phoenix was startled inside, but instead of showing off, he asked a question with a cold expression. I didnt expect you to appear here. Its the same with binseung. I never expected to run into your party. Unlike Phoenixs wary eyes fixed on him, Iljins attention seemed to be focused on the incarnation of the underworld. The incarnation of the underworld, whose final outbursts were stopped, continued to pulsate only weakly with all its flesh burst and dug up. Binseung didnte here for a mission. Im not here to catch the assassin of the Martial Arts Society you are protecting. There was no hostility in the tone or attitude, as well as in the content, but Phoenix somehow felt uneasy. It was because Iljins eyes were stained with unknown joy and anticipation. Worldly work is also important, but how can it bepared to the road to the Great Emperor? People gathered while Phoenix swallowed words like What are you saying, you idiot? Landing on the ground with her spear brushed against her, Atnta narrowed her brows at the tension between Phoenix and Iljin. Theodora, who appeared with the other knights, fixed his sword with a rather tired face. is it over? Appearing among his men, Prince Ulkar caught a glimpse of Iljin and the incarnation of the underworld, then looked around. He let out a small sigh at the sight of the ruined vige and asked Theodora. I dont think it should be left that way. Could you please finish it? Pointing at the lightly pulsating flesh, Theodora nodded and was about to reply, but Iljin took a step forward. Stop. It is not a problem that can be solved so easily. The gazes of the princes and knights focused on the monk. Perhaps it was because they had confirmed his powerlessness in the previous battle, but they all seemed wary. He wouldnt havee as close as he is now if he hadnt known that he had appeared with Ellen. I was still curious about the identity of the car. Who are you? The small monk is said to be an Iljin who has an enemy in the Jemu sect. Iljin. The prince remembered that he had heard a report about him and looked back at the reporter, Phoenix. That monk is right. The one who attacked us along with the bounty hunters called ck Wolves in Modos. w But Im not here to fight now. I dont know what to believe. Despite the cold tone of the red knight, the monk opened his mouth as if he did not care. As for my identity and purpose, those whoe over there will attest. He pointed north with a wink. Only then did Prince Eun and his men notice the dust rising from there and the faint neighing of horses. North? They are His Highness subordinates. The answer to Prince Ulkars question was Ellen, covered in dust all over him. Appearing on the carpet of her flight, shended next to Phoenix and exchanged eye contact with him and continued her words. The cavalry led by Sir Langbolt. There are also monks of the Order of Norik The prince noticed the situation and nodded his head. While chasing the King of Deaths trail, he turned this way. Miss Ellen and that monk found the monster and flew to it first. thats right. Then what does it mean to guarantee the identity and purpose of a monk? Among the monks of the Norik Order, a monk named Lewis. I dont know what they believe, but they say theres no need to be vignt. Receiving suspicious nces, the monk calmly changed the subject. Shouldnt we take care of that first? What do you want to say? The important thing now is not to dispose of that heinous object. Shouldnt we capture the seed of Mara who summoned it? Facing his subordinates who were gathering behind him, Phoenix entrusted the fainting He to one of them, Lieutenant General Dervish. And he stepped forward with a narrowed brow. If you are Maras seed, are you talking about the messenger of the dark world? The messenger of the dark world? Eh, the title is not important. Iljins sharp eyes widened the surroundings. The important thing is that the mean thing is sneaking around. Still? The baby would have run away, not a fool. It is not so. I stuck my tail in that monstrosity, how could I escape? tail? A sight is not worth a thousand words. Just watch. In any case, we cant just leave that monstrosity there, can we? Iljin untied his palms and shook the hem of his sleeves. Ugh! My energy built up through Dae Seon Gong (U) was released and the air rang. The knights who surrounded the monk as if half surrounded took a step back in surprise. Liam and Gis quickly blocked the princes way. Either that or not, Iljin was scattering a faint glow all over his body. The shabby-looking jangsam and housekeeping sandals gave off a white aura. If I use my hand, Maras seed will reveal itself. Put an end to that abomination immediately. Theodora, who received the monks gaze, nodded his head even though he was confused by the auspicious aura he felt from his opponent. Good. Iljin took a slow breath. Jjoong! Some gasped in embarrassment. This is because the brilliance that the monk from the east had scattered was dyed in a golden light so bright that one could not open ones eyes. Geumgwangjingi (w) Before Phoenixs tense muttering was over, the monks eyes, enveloped in golden light, shed. hmm! Iljin jumped up and then slid across the air. At the same time, the outstretched hand grabbed a ck fireball. Let go! The messenger of the dark world, a ck fireball, let out a terrible scream. Iljin, whonded on the ground, shouted at those who were mesmerized by the amazing scene. Move! At his screams, Theodora reflexively raised Dawn. Light-! In the short prayer that followed, the longsword emitted a dazzling light. It was the light of exorcism. Whoops. The mass of flesh, which continued to pulsate slightly, flowed down with a sound like the wind escaping. As if hot water was poured into y, the flesh lost its center point and flowed down. Zoark Huanzui! The messenger of the dark realm, held in the grip of Iljin, let out a desperate cry. Guuuu. As if that screaming scream was some kind of spell, a ck hole appeared near Iljin. The hierarchy of Mara Looking at the hole overflowing with demonic energy, Iljin murmured as if possessed. Hump Yeom struggled, but couldnt escape his grasp wrapped in a gold spectrometer. Before others could grasp the situation, the monk from the east threw the messenger of the dark world in the direction of Theodora and Phoenix. Guaac! While the ck fireball was tossed apart by the rough tension, Iljin with a hardened face threw himself into the hole overflowing with demonic energy. coogu pce. no-! The herald of darkness screamed. The only way to return to his hometown, the Dark Return Gate, epted a certain monk instead of its owner. It was a gamble made while his life was at stake, but his return home was taken away by a mere human in the middle world, and the messenger was engulfed in rage. Low worms! Aww-! Phoenix and Theodora, who came to their senses btedly, attacked the zing ck fireball. However, instead of struggling to survive, the messenger of the dark world red at the culprit of all this with intense malice. You Ulkar! If only you had gone as nned! Magi waved at the resentful shout. When the knights rushing towards him stopped, the messenger poured out curse words and spells. Go to your true master! eww- In the very next moment, the holy de and the blood-covered de scattered the ck mes, but the exilepleted by the messenger at thest moment was already attacking Prince Ulkar. Such a jerk- no! Realizing what had happened, Phoenix let out a hysterical roar. Prince Ulkar, engulfed in demonic energy like smoke, looked around with a bewildered expression as if he did not understand the situation. This is uh. It was only when the smoke rose to his chest that the prince could guess what was going on. ncing at his men around him for a moment, he pursed his lips desperately. My brother Yuri- Before he could finish his words, the ck demonspletely swallowed the prince. Prince Ulkar disappeared without a trace. The only thing left where he stood was Phoenix, who fell on his knees with a bewildered face, and knights with dazed faces, not understanding the situation. Chapter 496 My viins episode 496 interlude. Judges and riders entered May. Like most provinces epassing the Empire and Kingdom, Obdorf also reached the peak of spring. The Zelntree, drenched in a brief shower, boasted unprecedented green, and the broad ins to the south were filled with lcs dyed in deep purple and azaleas emitting orange. Beside the road paved with old gstones, there was a little hedge that barely reached the knee, holding a small bean field. Standing alone in the middle of the bean field, the Scarecrow seemed to stare down at the soft, hairy young pods filling up little by little. Isnt it so peaceful? The middle-aged man, who had been appreciating the scenery with a nk face, turned his head away from the rxed question. I thought it was the voice of a horseman pulling his reins, but the middle old mans eyes met a pretty young man wearing te armor. Baron Daeon. I thought it would be full of ashes and blood, screams and wails because it was said to be and swept by warfare, but I guess it wasnt as terrible a war as rumor has it. A noble-looking young man leaned over on one side of his horse, picked a wild flower, and smelled its scent. Brilliant blonde hair, a handsome face, a handsome white horse, and shining armor harmonized, making him look like a knight straight out of a fairy tale. It was a look that would make many girls blush, but it didnt seem to give any impression to a man in his sixties. The middle-aged man, slightly tired, opened his mouth with an expressionless face. It must be because the period of war was not so long. The coteral damage would have been rtively small, as three or four decisive battles decided the oue. So is he. Baron Daeon, the sixth horseman of King Mnol and the head of the New Siother family, said with a slightly confused tone. I never expected that the war would end so easily and so quickly. Im a knight I cant help it, so Im sorry I missed the opportunity to show off my dance but on the other hand, I feel proud that the newly incorporated Wang Ryeong is so beautiful. The middle-aged man, the high judge of the royal capital and one of Crown Prince Zacharis aides, shook his head with a firm face. It is still too early to be optimistic. No one knows how the situation will end, so we must not rx. her. I dont know what Prince Kingsley or the other riders are afraid of. Its not scary, its difficult, Baron. The kings young rider did not seem to understand the prudent attitude of his opponent. What is difficult? The two former princes of the empire have dared to invade, and they have counterattacked and taken awayrgends. What further exnation do you need? Isnt it a victory won by our kingdom? If so, whose victory is it? The g was raised by the 3 princes, the heirs of the royal family, and the various vassals of the kingdom gathered there. Of course, it is a victory for His Majesty the King and our kingdom. As the young man tapped his breastte in frustration, the old judge quietly narrowed his forehead. Are you deliberately pretending to be stupid? Do you want to believe that simple logic as if it were an immutable truth? The Baron heard the news, too. The three princes, no, their subordinates have attained imperial titles. The Red Dragon was awarded titles by King Ruilix II himself, with the rest under the emperors observation. What do you mean by that? Of course you werent cheating, were you? Your Highness, the 3rd Prince, is a natural tactician. Since we do not have enough strength to face the enemysrge army, we bowed our heads in lies to buy time to join His Highness the Crown Princes army. If thats the case, why have the fortresses on the border held on with their gates locked up until now? It wont give way to reinforcements. Arent we heading to Eisbovald now to solve that very problem? Baron Daeon sighed deeply, unable to hide his sad expression. I can clearly guess what the situation will be like in Eisbowald. How confused everyone must be when they lose their master in an unexpected misfortune. What if confusion? The knights under hismand, such as the Knight of Awful Cheol, The Giant Knight, The Vipers and the Red Knight, are all extraordinary. Since His Highness, the three princes who embraced all of them, passed away in agony, it is only natural that they be divided from the inside The young man looked at the southern horizon with sad eyes. Thinking about it again, it is really unfortunate. He wasnt the kind of person who would die in vain. Kingsley wrinkled the tip of his nose quietly. There was no way for him to tell whether Baron Daeon was mourning for the silver prince he had never met before, or if he was intoxicated by his own sorrow. As we agreed a few days ago, we decided to refrain frommenting on the evil that befell the third prince. I remember. Its just what were talking about. Be careful from now on. It is not eptable to be kicked out looking as unsightly as the former Norrik monks. At the warning of the middle-aged man, the young man bent his head and shrugged his shoulders. Kingsley sighed instead of asking what exactly the gesture meant. Advice to the baron, no, please do not be optimistic about the situation. In addition, when you arrive at Eisboward, refrain from talking. The young, handsome baron gave another rough nod. Seeing his cold eyes, the old judge swallowed back his words. Now we are crawling into the den of wolves on our own feet. Its not just wolves, its a den of wolves who lost their leader and became very ferocious. When a shadow fell over Kingsleys wrinkled face, his babble spoke excitedly. Look at my master. hmm? Looks like Eisbowald over there. It was as the young attendant said. It was in the early afternoon of May 1 when Kingsley and a party of twenty or so people arrived at their destination, carrying the letter from the Crown Prince. And until evening two dayster, Kingsley did not deliver the letter. No, I havent met a single one of those who belong to the leadership of Prince Euns army, let alone handed over a letter. After wrestling with the gate guard for a long time, he managed to enter the city, but he was not treated appropriately. The news was delivered through an officer with arge scar on the side of his mouth who said he was temporarily serving as the chief of the guard, but the guide did not swell. Thanks to the officers favor, he was staying at an empty mansion as a lodging, but he was only surrounded by guards and could not meet the silver princes knights. The situation in the city looks much more dire than expected. If High Judge Kingsley was nominally the head of the group, the actual leader was a middle-aged knight who had just spoken out. ck Armor Patina. As the kings fourth horseman and one of the best swordsmen in the kingdom, she was a bit perplexed by the current situation. The part I was worried about was what their answer was, but now that I see it, I dont even know if I can get an answer in time. Immediately after entering the city, and for two days almost confined to the inn, Baron Pattina tried her best to find out what was going on inside the city itself and the troops stationed there. But all she felt was an extremely subdued and rigid atmosphere. Did you find out anything? At Baron Patinas gaze, the young merchant bowed his head. Unfortunately, there is no news. His superficial status is a merchant who makes money by somehow connecting with the royal family, but his real identity is Sejak, who has over a hundred subordinates. He exined that he served as a guide for nobles when passing through the gates, but in fact his real mission was to obtain necessary information in the current situation. But looking at it, it seems that the problem is caused by no one trying to take the vacant seat of the 3rd Prince. Its the exact opposite of what I expected. Are you procrastinating rather than fighting for the seat of power? It is not procrastinating. In one word Who dares to rece him? The middle-aged woman nodded slowly. I get it roughly. Then, would His Highness the Crown Prince have a chance? The young merchant hesitated for a moment, then lowered his head. doesnt exist. You are firm. Im sorry, Nari. However, I have only made a judgment based on the information obtained. The grounds? The hostility is too strong, needless to say at length. Words are openly circting in the military camp that the reason why the 3rd prince has been wandering around the battlefield and the borders for the past 10 years is all because of His Majesty the King and His Highness the Crown Prince. Are the top leaders thinking the same? I will. Most of them, including Langbolt Earl Shore, Anki Le Whitestone, Ariad Barin, Lay am Summersong, etc., served His Highness for a long time and went through penance. The ones who received the title? I think that will be the breakthrough. Lu Yan, who was sealed after the Empire, has a high reputation, but is still a young boy and unmarried. You will find a suitable way to appease them. Since Atnta, who was sealed by the prince of Angst, is also a seed of Nudane, there will be positive results if you present the appropriate amount of money. The young merchant took a small breath and continued. The variable is the red knight. Phoenix von Defelken. yes. He is called the Seventh Knight of the Silver Prince, but his service period is rtively short. Nevertheless, he yed an active role based on terrifying force and became a figure close to the second inmand of the silver princes army. You can get a glimpse of its status through upying the yolknd of Obdorf and obtaining a permanent position. Even if a red knight like that came forward, they couldnt sort out the situation. That no. no? As Baron Pattina narrowed her brows, the young merchant replied in an uncertain voice. It is said that the silver prince died-no, but disappeared anyway. The red knight is known to be in hiding. Chip? yes. Especially after returning to Eisbovald, except for a few people closest to me, I cant even see their faces. The young merchant offered his opinion cautiously. Its my guess, but maybe the answer to the letter can only be received when the red knight reappears. Chapter 497 My viins episode 497 interlude. Princes Legacy (1) Ulkar, the Prince of Mnol and one of the continents greatest warlords, disappeared in a small riverside vige in Angst, enveloped in ck smoke. Prince Euns men who were left behind could not leave the very spot where their master disappeared. Officers and sergeants concentrated on helping the surviving civilians, treating the wounded, and recovering the bodies, while nobles and knights closely investigated the disappearance of their masters. What exactly happened to Ulkar, if it was a transfer, where was the destination, and whether there were any unusual traces or signs. Also, if there is any possibility that he wille back The battle magicians whom Prince Eun trusted, as well as the schrs of the Lao family and the high-ranking magicians of the La Pis Pce shook their heads. Even the noblest holy knights of the Cndari Church and the silver princes chains, the monks of the Norik Order and the soul shaman of the steppe could not find out anything. All I could guess was that it was transferred to the Dark Territory due to the circumstantial circumstances. By the end of the five days, most of Prince Euns men had epted that their lord was gone forever. Phoenix held the responsibility to the priests of the Norik Order. This is because the monk from the East they brought was the direct cause of Ulkars disappearance. A young monk appeared on behalf of the party and replied with the argument, We are sorry for the evil that happened to Prince Eun, but we just acted ording to the Lords will as always. While the others were shouting at the monk, the red knight calmly nodded. Then he stripped the priests of the Norrik Order and expelled them from the territory after beating them. Phoenix did not distort his face like a demon like he did in front of the enemy, nor did he burst into mes while driving death, nor did he cover his entire body with blood. However, it was clear to everyone around him that he was extremely angry. Of course, the other articles were not very different either. The army returned to Eisbovald in a zing silence. However, the new knight and the soldiers who followed the silver prince for a long time could not leave the riverside vige. Right after the silver princes army returned to Ice Bobalt without an owner, the red knight locked himself in the city guards headquarters, which he always used as a lodging. Unbefitting of his nickname, he had been crowned Count a few days ago. In addition to being one of the leaders of the Silver Princes army, he is also the owner of Eisbovald, the lord of half of the Obdorf region, and the lifelong enemy of the eastern border of the empire. There were people who were embarrassed because such phoenix was not in front of them. Due to the pile of pending issues that had to be dealt with immediately, the citys bureaucrats, union leaders,manders, and officers gathered like clouds at the enemy knights quarters. However, the Red Knights own soldiers and the guards, who were no different from private soldiers, defended the headquarters with impunity. The savage soldiers resembling their leader growled, threatening to throw them into the dungeon if they didnt stop immediately, and the crowd that had gathered for a while had no choice but to calmly disperse. Fortunately, instead of Phoenix, his cousin and fiancee, He, showed up for a couple of hours a day. Just as she did right after the Red Knights upied Eisbowald, she handled the most urgent and important tasks in the office of the Permanent Court. He sent heralds in all directions before all else. At the same time as dering the ascendancy of the new lord, it was to summon the lords of the seven castles, themanders of small units guarding other military bases, the low-level nobles andndlords of each manor, the head of the settlement and the head of the vige under their direct control. Whoever epted the summoning order would have to immediately rush to Eisbobald and swear allegiance if he wanted to maintain his current position. She intentionally spread the First Order all over Icebovald. Astute figures rushed to the Permanent Court and dered in precise sentences that they respected Phoenixs position and consequent control. And, as an urgent and crucial matter, they started a discussion rted to their vested interests. He took care of administrative affairs such as organization and finance without saying anything, but rarely touched matters rted to diplomacy and military affairs. Although he convened lower-ranking nobles ormanders belonging to the territory and informed the surrounding lords of the princes ession, they were acts to establish sovereignty. As if he had drawn the line himself, he didnt care about anything beyond that, and the person who brought the rted issue didnt even meet face-to-face. Some of the military duties were performed by a veteran conductor in histe 30s who acts as a captain among the Red Knights enlisted men. As he had always done, he distributed stockpiled goods to the city to maintain supplies, repaired watchtowers and walls, andmanded the gate guards and city guards. Despite his efforts to keep the peace, Eisbowald was still untidy. It was because only a handful of therge army stationed in the city were under the control of Confair. There were more than 3,500 mercenaries hired from various lords armies who had participated in the war to help Prince Eun, and Nudein warriors. Hundreds of people who flowed into the city as messengers and royal emissaries escorted them, and thousands of prisoners of war were left unattended in barns or fences because the prison was full. In addition to that, Confair had to manage the party sent by Crown Prince Zacharis who snooped around the border with tens of thousands of troops. He was literally going crazy and jumping, but very few people gave him a helping hand. It was only Atnta, who left the guard headquarters every three days to crack down on the self-indulgence of the Nudan warriors, and Theodora, who dealt with the disgruntled priests of the Council of Utequai who kicked the butts of other friendly soldiers when they werezy. The main knights, the head of the silver princes army, sat together in the tent set up by their master and continued meaningless arguments and discussions. The helpers of the victory, including several lords, snooped around the meeting room to get their share confirmed or to get even a little more. By the time the chaos in the city grows out of control. An enemy knight appeared. Phoenix, who went to the courtyard of the guard headquarters, stretched with a face stained with fatigue. Emm No matter how superhuman the owner of the body was, it was natural for him to feel exhausted and exhausted because he hadnt slept properly for over 15 days. Moreover, while he was locked up at the headquarters of the guards, he spent more than half of the day having sex and drinking, and the rest was filled with deep worries, so it was rather strange that his body did not feel weak. Give me something to drink. Dont drink. Yes, here you are. Watching Phoenix as he emptied therge tin cup at once, Cho-Ji-Ji asked a sneaky question. lily. Today What about today? That- As you know, there are many people waiting for you. After the big boy, Steedman added. It goes without saying that you have to be a confit, and Lady He seems to be reaching her limits. okay? The atmosphere at the other military camps is also very foul There are rumors going around because of Prince 1. Why Zacharys? For some reason, when he seemed to be listening, Dn the Night Watchman also added a word. What are you talking about sending a messenger to give an ultimatum? The guys from Odenlock say why they have to stay here, and they want to get their reward and leave quickly. Marquis Ruyan has to move the entire army to Bulfurt right away, so hes somehow going wild. Perched on a stone fence carved with vine patterns, Phoenix scratched his eyebrows in silence. As he remained silent, the ponytail Fritz opened his mouth in frustration. How long are you going to be like this? What wille of it if you just sit there thinking about the future? He came to his senses five days after he was about to die in the battle at Direnz. It took a couple more months of treatment from the priest to recover from the a that half covered his pupils and the damaged nerves, but Fritz worked as if nothing had happened. I dont know why you are so upset. What are you sad about? The person who plucked the heads of enemy soldiers like grapes cant stand it when a few people around him die? why do you talk so much? Cant you just turn it off and stop messing around? Arent you going to church? I think you should start with Nari. This crazy bastard will go all the way. Only after the red knights face waspletely distorted did Fritz grumble and shut his mouth. ha fuck. Phoenix scratched his thick beard-covered chin. In fact, the decision was made immediately. I just didnt want to do anything, so I tried to ignore the conclusion given to endure extreme stress. good. He rubbed his eyes and brushed his hair. At that moment, the friendly soldiers could figure out what their master would say next. It was because the beautiful ck eyes shed bright and clear light. I have to deal with the postponed work. Bright eyes passed between friendly soldiers. Goleman nodded his head broadly. Yes Nari! I will prepare the armor. The armor is done. After leaving the word to wait, Phoenix returned to the inner room on the second floor and reappeared after a while with a clean appearance. He was stylishly dressed, with a ck tunic with golden buttons, trousers of the same color, a shiny belt and gloves. Does anyone have spare knives? When Phoenix tapped the empty swordstalk and said, Eson, who managed his magical tools and equipment, cautiously stepped forward. He had a slightly dark face. Would you like to use this for a while? There is nothing more useful than this. Eh What Esson held out was a heavy sword that was longer and bigger than most two-handed swords. A rare sword that is light in weight and has a well-bnced center of gravity. It was the Saints Destruction, which was stolen from the Skeleton Knight led by the King of Death and entrusted to the heavy swordsman Umberta. okay. The red knight epted the sword with a calm face and put it on the sword belt. He remained silent for a moment, as if recalling the men he had sent away not too long ago. Atnta appeared behind Phoenix, who was quietly holding the hilt. Seeing her appear alone, Golman put on a bewildered expression. What about the others? Still sleeping. Youre both not wearing anything, so dont try to wake them up. yes? Uh, no, I- Before Golman could even reply in embarrassment, Atnta took Phoenixs hand and left the guard headquarters. Upon hearing the news that the red knight had appeared, the encampment of the silver princes, located where the mayors official residence used to be, quickly became noisy. Not only the knights who had been keeping their seats, but also the lords who were tired of the sluggish situation and watching the situation, and other rted people all gathered. Nari, you are wee. Sir Phoenix. Familiar faces greeted Phoenix as soon as he entered the military camp. Gilbert, who served as Ulkars lieutenant, was a fellow officer and nomissioned officer, and knights servants, who had fought together in many battles. Thinking that all of them were waiting for him made Phoenix feel a little warm. Fortunately for him, while shaking hands or exchanging eye salutes, no one seemed to be scolding or ming. No, it wasnt quite like that. Officers and sergeants, servants and soldiers, regardless of distinction, their eyes were full of awe and trust. This was the attitude that should be shown to a man who was the seventh knight of his lord and who led all battles to victory with legendary prowess. He could not leave any mark on the reputation of the red knight to the extent of wandering around for a few days in the sorrow of losing his master. Phoenix, who had been thanking each and every one for the restrained hospitality, narrowed his eyes slightly as he reached the middle of the garrison. Standing in front of Ulkarsrge canopy, he let out a smallugh. What is this? Ulkars canopy was see-through. This is because all eight sides of the cloth were turned upside down. With the front open, the military tent looked like arge canopy. Wee Sir Phoenix. Sir Langboldt. Dozens of people were seated tightly together around a not-sorge table in the middle. The seats were arranged in a three-ply oval shape, with those of higher status sitting in the front row and those lesser than them in the back row. Among them, the highest seat, the seat that Ulkar liked to sit on, was empty as if it were natural. Langbolt, who was sitting next to him, opened his mouth. I left it open on purpose. Instead of a small number of people whispering, I hoped that everyone who served the lord would be together. I see. Phoenix slowly entered the tent. In addition to the dozens in their seats, the eyes of hundreds of soldiers gathered nearby seemed to be focused on him. No, it actually was. That sounds like a good idea. I knew you would say that. Langbolt, who was lethargic and lethargic, pointed to the other side. Sitting in the seat reserved for him, Phoenix looked around at the crowd. The people were divided into left and right sides of the table, and Prince Ulkars men were on the right, and his helpers were on the left. A total of 16 of Ulkars knights, excluding those who died in battle, including Edbert Salton Steed, and Gis, who remained in Direnz, were holding their positions. The silver princesmander, Harold, and high-ranking officers were next to him, and the magician, Limond, and the Epos military chain, Father Gospatrick, filled the seats next to them. In thest seat was the mercenary leader, Shield Maiden Grania. On the other side, Count Ines, the young naga, and her party, Viscount Cirillo, the stingy, were seated with several vassals. Champion of Oden Rock Dailecid and Sage Bran Mage Ogshlizo took another chunk. Sitting on the stone stone on the left side were temporary envoys sent by the Axodbrook family, the high lords of the hignds, and the Drisir family, the great lords of the Unfast Fast area. Looking at you here, it seems that your troubles are over. right? Yes, thats right. Then lets begin. Everyone is curious about your opinion. When Langbolt suggested in a low-spirited voice, Phoenix made an awkward expression. Before that Before that? I would like to hear the conclusions of the people gathered here first. Im sorry, but I cant. Ankir continued with a slightly angry expression. Because I couldnte to any conclusions. pitifully. He was ring at the lords sitting across from him with wide eyes. A few merchants met the giant knights gaze, and the atmosphere in the hall quickly cooled. Then Id like to hear what your opinions are. Its a bit shameless to show upte and say this, but I have no idea what part is causing a problem right now. When the red knight spoke in a respectful manner not befitting his prestige, the people gathered around the table nodded their heads. As Langboldt was about to say something, the boy who sat on the other side of the high table, that is, in a seat that did not belong to either side, opened his mouth. Then, without hesitation, I will start by expressing my opinion. It was Luyan, the high lord of Obdorf and Angst and the Elector Count with half the right to vote. He got up from his seat with a handsome face full of confidence. Of all the people gathered here, it was obvious that he would speak first since he had the highest rank, but no one openly expressed dissatisfaction. First of all, our biggest problem at this point is Sit down. -M What? I asked you to sit down. The one who said that was Phoenix, who had been begging for understanding with a rxed attitude until just now. At the unexpected request, Ru Yan narrowed her eyebrows slightly. He said he wanted to hear his opinion, so he asked me to sit down out of nowhere? Cant you see Im expressing my opinion? What I want to hear is not your opinion. under. Thats what- Stop. The boy who was about to raise his voice stiffened as if frozen. Right after the red knights calm gaze turned towards him. The president of the pants has no say. That that Shut up and sit down. If you dont want to live with Altenbergs ve soldiers in the dungeon. Ruyan red at Phoenix while trembling. The boy who grieved at this tried his best to hold on, but the force of the enemy knight finally brought him down. Now, next. Phoenix looked back at the crowd with a womanly face as if nothing had happened, but with slightly calmed eyes. Who wants to speak? Dozens of people sat down at a table in silence. Chapter 498 My viins episode 498 interlude. Princes Inheritance (2) Luyan received the title of Imperial Queen and obtained the right to attend the election meeting and vast territory. Of course, with half the voting rights, thend was also a bit inferior in size to an electorate. Nevertheless, no one could deny that this thirteen-year-old boy had be one of the greatest lords of the empire. And in fact, anyway, the red knight is a vassal of this young Imperial prince. On the spot where Luyan obtained both provinces of Angst and Obdorf, half of Obdorfsnd was given to him. It can be said that it is a direct body of. Is anyone there? I heard that it is quite controversial. However, the nobles sitting in the tent were able to reaffirm that the rtionship between the two men was not that of a general lord and vassal. Empress Dowager, her face flushed red, clenched her fists, and Sa, a red g who leaned leisurely on the backrest and looked at the crowd. In addition to that, seeing the knights of the silver prince just keep silent without any restraint, I couldnt possibly be confused. Of course, no one was surprised. There was no one who internally mocked the disloyal Phoenix. It was natural. The onlymon sense that works in this savage age is that the weak be prey. Well then. Proving that he had the initiative by easily overpowering his young lord, Phoenix made eye contact with one of the nobles sitting across from him. May I ask for your opinion, Your Excellency? Your Excellency. Its embarrassing to hear that youre talking too much. Little Naga, Earl Aenes, the head of the Milgrester family and the great lord of Abidenn, answered. It was a very calm attitude considering the age that he hadnt even had aing-of-age ceremony yet. aha. So, how should I call it? Are you Ines? Count? Prince, do as you please. I understand, Ines-sama. Could you pleasement? An opinion. What exactly do you want to discuss? That is why you are sitting here. What do you want? The young countess nced around at the other lords. And he answered with a grave face. If you ask what we want I guess we can say two things. two? First, I want to know your future ns. I wonder what ns the prince and the others have in the emergency situation where the three princes are missing. Its difficult to say right now. Its because we gathered here to discuss that very thing. O a. What do you think, Ines-sama? What should we do? There was no threat or hostility in the red knights staring gaze. Even so, young Naga got goosebumps for nothing. The feeling of a knife pointed at your throat. The red knight has already made up his mind. Even in the midst of that, she instinctively saw through the other persons mind. The pupils that were split up and down, unique to the Milgrester family, and the sapphire-colored irises shone with agility. The judgment will be entirely up to the princes and other knights, but if I have to say something. Please feel free to speak. Of course, we hope there will be no conflict with the Kingdom. We are definitely allies of the three princes and yourrades-in-arms, but before that we are Mnols vassals. I cannot stand up to His Majesty or His Highness the Crown Prince. The lords, including Ines, were not in a situation where they could look down on their lord like the red knight did. What they serve is not an aristocratic branch family without foundation, but a family of legendary heroes. Not a thirteen-year-old boy, but an old king and his grown-up son. It was impossible to rebel against a lord who could crush their territory with a finger. I understand. The red knight nodded quietly. However, the lords sitting opposite could easily guess that this did not mean any guarantee or promise. I think we should have more discussions about that. What is the second thing you want? It is the price of victory. Earl Ines spoke directly. Each lord, including myself, made a lot of sacrifices in this war. Its embarrassing to say it in the midst of a great misfortune befalling the 3 princes and their sessors. I understand too. After nodding again, Phoenix suddenly expressed doubt. By the way, havent you already decided on the rewards that will go to Ines-sama and the other lords? Yes, but the young countess was speechless. The enemy knight raised the rim for nothing, even though he clearly knew what she was asking. Oh, if you need a definite answer, dont worry. Regardless of Your Highness absence, the promise will be kept. The red knight looked back at the lords one by one and confirmed the rewards to be given to them. We decided to guarantee the Earl of Milgresters share of Proscha Fen and Eisbowald, respectively, at 1/5 and 5. As far as I know, Viscount Cirillo and the other lords were given a certain level of trade benefits, and Sir Daillesid and the other knights decided to distribute the money. When Ines was about to open her mouth, Viscount Cyril, her roommate and vassal, took the lead. That was decided prior to negotiations with the emperor Your Excellency. The viscount looked dissatisfied on his skinny face. It was difficult to tell whether it was because of the situation in which he had to honor a person who was just a mercenary-turned-knight or because the price given to him was unsatisfactory. Your Excellency and yourrades have obtained a territory more than three times the size of Abiden as the price of victory. You have acquired such a splendid booty, but all we have been given are these books that are less than bread crumbs. No, along with the stigma of helping the vassals of the empire. stigma? stigma? Among the silver princes knights who sat silently, the giant Ankir growled like a roaring bear. What now? stigma? It would be dishonorable to help our prince! The goblin-like viscount narrowed his brows, undeterred by the giant knights fiery gaze. Did I say that? Thats what His Highness the Crown Prince and other lords will judge! Its like Hong Soinbae! If youre afraid of peoples eyes, dont belittle your subordinates! what! small fry? Just before Cirillo kicked off his seat and got up, Phoenixs cold gaze turned to Go. Stop it. Are you saying you should stay still after hearing such an insult! I never allowed you to speak in the first ce, so keep your mouth shut. Such a violent- the viscount wheezes, but in the end, he cant stand the red knights eyes and shuts his mouth. Phoenix looked back at the lords. Does everyone agree with Viscount Cyril? Thats it- no, thats all, sir. Daced, the champion of Oden Rock, cleared his throat and let go of his luck. As if implying that he had been entrusted with full authority by his lord, he leaned on the table with Earl Coburns famous sword Budain and showed off a red ruby-encrusted permal. Noticing this, Phoenix quietly nodded. Tell me, Sir Daileceed. As your Excellency knows, I was in the heavy cavalry for most of this war. We fought four battles out of thirteen in total. In the process, I buried seventy-six of the two hundred soldiers my lord gave me. I also lost four knights. Im sorry. The middle-aged knight shook his head slightly, tying his short mustache. Losing your life in battle is a terrible thing, so those friends wont have muchint. It would be a pity, however, if only a handful of coins would go to their families with the price of their lives. Yes. Thats right. Phoenix also knew how hard the soldiers of Daileceed and Oden Rock had struggled in this war. So, after a moment of silence out of respect, he cautiously opened his mouth. Then lets do this. Half of the ransom and the reparation money owed to Altenberg and Strom will be distributed to each lord. Compensation and ransom? yes. Previous rewards were distributed as contributions to the war, right? This time, we will divide them ording to the number of dead and seriously wounded. It was a sign that the lords did not understand properly, and the red knight nced behind him. His fiance, who heard the news while handling city affairs at the Permanent Court and attended the meeting, gave an exnation. We imed 6,000 gold coins each from the Duke of Avimbus and his viceroy, Burcard, aspensation. The ransom of the captives will be negotiatedter. The goal is to receive 4,000 gold coins and 21 other nobles and 192 imperial knights for a total of 6,000 gold coins. The lords were dumbfounded by Hes words, and only blinked their eyes. She added words to help understand. If we agree to the decision of the prince, the amount to be distributed among the four families is a maximum of 11,000 cards and a minimum of 9,000 cards. The four families she spoke of were Milgrester of Abiden, Ariaga of Axodbrook Antrum of Boyd teau of Odenlock. Phoenix offered appropriatepensation to Aksodbrook and Ariaga, who only sent messengers to this ce. The Axodbrook family is Prince Silvers number one supporter, and they poured the most troops into this war. Even the familys owner, Landry, was assassinated during the war, and his son, Garwin, who became the Margrave at the young age of eighteen, led a small army through the teau to slow the enemys advance. Antrums Aryaga family also contributed to the victory by supporting nearly 2,000 troops. Instead of Marquis Eabon, he sent his heir and grandson Os, and the weak boy Earl earned the nickname Little Fox for his courage and talent in a chaotic battlefield. I will exclude the Drysir family of the Margrave of Friggs. Phoenix continued to speak calmly. They supported the fleet as much as House Milgrester, and sent as many troops as House Arya. However, it was only after Stroms corporalmander, Vermilo, stepped into Unfast that he decided to join the war. If you have a conscience, you will not im your rights. Some of the minor nobles and knights seemed to have opinions, but the red knight seemed to have nothing more to say. And I think everyone is misunderstanding something. he dered. Rethink how this war started. Our prince entered the war to help as yournd was in danger of being trampled on. In other words, the lords here have been sufficiently rewarded just for preserving their lives andnds. The lords shut up. I couldnt tell if it was because I was persuaded by Phoenixs words or if it was because he secretly spilled the flesh. I understand that everyone understands. Please return to your amodation now. As for the future of the Eun Prince, I will notify you after sufficiently discussing it. At the red knights kind gesture, the people sitting on the left side of the table had no choice but to stand up without saying anything. Chapter 499 My viins episode 499 interlude. Princes Legacy (3) The number of knights under Prince Ulkar is twenty-four in total. Excluding those who lost their lives during the war, sixteen remain. Considering the fact that Prince Eun is considered the greatest warlord in the kingdom, it is not a veryrge number. Of course, each of the knights had excellent skills, so it was rare for anyone to look down on their strength just by looking at their number. However, even among them, there was a clear difference in skills and prestige. Based on the seventh knight, Phoenix, the first six met Ulkar in the royal capital and in the central and northern parts of the kingdom. It was a case of recognizing the prince who was just developing his talent and swearing allegiance. The Wave That Crashes Langboldt The Giant Anki Le Arrogant Liam The Viper Ariad The Painter Filter The Birdhawk Gis. All of them are high in ignorance. Seventeen,ter than Phoenix, the knights, now reduced to nine, joined Ulkar when he was staying in the southwest of the kingdom and raising his army. There were excellent knights in their own right, such as Diredog, Ojori, Drunken Sword, Hendry, and Shining Ballsom, butpared to the previous eight, they were clearly inferior. ording to these circumstances, after Count Ines and other lords left the tent, six knights of the silver prince and the young imperial concubine sat around the table. Ruyan, who took the ce of Gis, who remained in Direnz, did not budge even from the secretly gathering gazes. Now that he has be the lord of thend upied by Prince Eun, Lu Yan is also on the same boat. Ruyan and the knights were aware of this, so they didnt say anything. After the rest of the knights, battle mages, military priests and officers adjusted their seats, Phoenix opened his mouth. You havent said anything since before. His ck eyes scanned Langbolt Ankyr Liam Ariad Filter one after another. His gaze softened considerably, whether it was because his emotions were settled after the lords left, or he was looking at those who could be called realrades. What can I say? Putting a hand on his forehead to shade his face, Langbolt opened his mouth. I dont know what the wonder wants of us, but wereor at least Im finished. Sir Langboldt. I will leave. Thats how you decided. Where? With an overlock. I will join the return of the Iron Fleet. Overlock is the capital of the Southern Shore region in the eastern part of the kingdom. In addition, it was also the ce where the Southern Shore owner, the Earl Shore family, took root. I decided to inherit the family. What do you mean? Sir Langboldt is the second son. My older brother is dead. Yes? I heard the newsst fall when I went to ask my father for the Iron Fleet. It is said that the ship was wrecked by a storm during the voyage and returned as a blown corpse. At the story he heard for the first time, Phoenix only opened his mouth. Oh, Im sorry. I had no idea. I told you. I only found out about it when I went to Obirok. Ah The reason I shook off my tearful mother and her retainers without hesitation was because there was something more valuable here than overlock. The red knight was silent and the blue knight continued to speak softly. Not anymore. Prince Eun first went to the battlefield at the young age of 17. He rode his horse to rescue his half-brother in trouble and shot six arrows down the seven riders. He held out his quiver to the admiring knights and said: I put all the blessings and luck given to me. Take one and follow me. The knights who received the arrows charged after the silver prince and broke the enemy. The blue knight was one of them. However, he did not return with a souvenir of victory like otherrades. He returned the arrow to Prince Eun and even offered the sword. Langboldt seemed to add something, but kept his mouth shut. It was as if I was letting go of my anger, which I didnt know where to go. This time, Ankir, who was sitting next to him, spoke up. Im leaving too. You mean Whitestone? Uh M3 Ankirs father is the lord of a fortress located somewhere southeast of High Castle. Like Langboldt, he also had duties as an heir. Then Sir If you are trying to say that you will take care of the spoils or give away thend, stop. Didnt I enlist your Highness to get that piece ofnd for gold? Prince Eun celebrated his 19th and 20th birthday in the northern city of Linneh. Killing orcs while digging through the snow was the main daily routine for a year and a half. Hemanded an army and killed over 10,000 orcs. The giant knight helped the silver prince swing his sword and killed hundreds of orcs. After the orcs disappeared, the two left the northern border. The engineer, who was pulling three carts, bumped into the silver prince without a penny in his hand. booty? I left it with my new friends. The giant knight realized that the new friends he was talking about were children who had lost their parents only when they reached the royal capital. He got drunk and offered the sword to Prince Silver. okay. You dont need anything like that. Ankir shut his mouth. Phoenix, who was about to say something to him, soon turned his head. With the exception of two who clearly expressed their intentions, the other three remained silent. The enemy knights gaze turned to the two of them first. You wont give up the title andnd youve been given, right? Hilter, who became the baron of Zirna, crossed his arms and only shrugged. Ariad, who became Baron of Untrier, opened his mouth with his blindfolded eyes facing the air. Since I am nothing more than a blind old man, I want to give up my territory and title and return to my hometown. However, isnt it true that you cant give someone else what your lord has bestowed on you? When Ulkar bestowed titles and domains on the knights, he exercised the rights of Luyan instead. So officially, Lu Yan, the imperial consort, was in a situation where he had two princes and two barons. Thanks to this, when Ariad retires, the castle Untrier and its manor and viges all go back to the ambitious Ruyan. However, if I transferred it to someone else, it was obvious that it would be a seed of discord for a long time. In addition, giving up the right within a month of receiving the title could easily be seen as an insult to Ulkar, who gave the title, and King Ruilix II, who notarized it. So, I intend to spend the rest of my life protecting the territory and its people. Filter, who was sitting across from Ariads words, thought deeply. Liam suddenly opened his mouth on behalf of him who was troubled. I have no duties, no home to return to. Im just dedicated to helping my lord, so I dont have any other ns in mind. Liam, a middle-aged man with a stubborn look, continued with a calm tone. One thing is certain, however, that we have a responsibility to take care of the soldiers who followed him. It is as Sir Liam said. An officer responded and rose from his seat. It was Harold, the mander of the prince, the officer Ulkar trusted the most. The knights can find their own way to live, but the circumstances of the soldiers are different. Themander, whose hair was slightly grayish, kept his face stiff as if he was trying to hide his exhaustion. Not only the soldiers who have been conscripted in thest few months, but also the skilled soldiers and friendly soldiers are confused. Until now, I have been waiting for the knights toe to a conclusion, but it will soon copse. What about copsing? Its dissolution. The army that the prince trained with blood and sweat will disappear Of course, even if you conclude that everyone is scattered, the result will be the same. At the word the silver princes dissolution, the atmosphere in the military camp cooled down. Uneasy whispers spread among the soldiers who were watching the meeting because the cloth was pulled up all over the ce. The mercenaries? What are we? Shield maiden Grania, who received the red knights gaze, shook her head as if there was no problem. I should be anxious because the prince isnt around, but what kind of dissatisfaction do you have when ites to receiving money all the time? The military funding will end next week. Next was Gilbert, who yed a simr role as Ulkars lieutenant. Im about to have to get my hands on the property left by the prince- Who cares about bullshit? Ankir growled with a stern face, but the man who devoted more than half of his life to the battlefield only responded with a intive expression. Thats what I mean. Who should I ask and who should I get permission from? what? The prince isnt there, so whos in charge? Silence fell among the knights, and Gilbert muttered, scratching his head with his hand under his hood. All of the officers and nomissioned officers have deputies, but the captain didnt have anything like that. Lang Bolt, who was slumping on his back as if answering the grunt, offered his opinion. Is there anything special? The soldiers will disperse after distributing the remaining military funds and loot, and the princes property will be sent to the royal capital. Sir Langboldt. What are you talking about, Harold? When the old officer called out his name as if moaning, the blue knight narrowed his brows and pressed his temples. Do you want someone to take your ce? Shouldnt we inherit his will? Who dares to say that? Me who has no sense of responsibility? Or the indecisive Ankyr? Indecisive? Are you done talking now? no! You havent even started yet! Standing up from his seat, Langboldt looked back at his colleagues one by one with a sharp gaze, as if telling them not to dream. Blind Rebel Sioux? An illegitimate child living for my taste? A kinyer? He unleashed the ferocity of the first knight of the Silver Prince. However, neither Ankir nor Lyam Hilter were far from the perpetrators. So are you done now? Both be respectful! What ugliness is this! Ha, there are still people who believe that nonsense. As if not paying attention to the three knights, Langboldt quickly turned his head. How on earth can these kind of people take the ce of Your Highness! Thest thing his gaze reached was Phoenix. I bet you dont think you can! Uh well. At that lukewarm response, Langbolts face twisted viciously. A murderer who enjoys blood, and a shady author who hides more than a dozen secrets in a slut! Langbolt ended his shouting with a murmur mixed withughter. Are you recing him? Dont joke. Phoenix opened his mouth with a confused face. I didnt know Sir Langboldt, but I have a good eye for it. It looks like the epigastrium has be concave. pit of the stomach? yes. pit of the stomach. As if to prove his point, he gently touched his stomach. And judging from how everyone is doing, it would be better for me to take charge of Prince Eun. You must be full of energy. I really can rece Your Highness. what? Phoenix looked up at Langvolt, who narrowed his forehead, with a calm face. Stop whining and sit down and listen. The gazes of the two knights intertwined in midair. For a while, Langboldts eyes slowly sank as if they resembled his opponents. Whoa. He sighed deeply and sat down on the road. Chapter 500 My viins episode 500 interlude. Princes Inheritance (4) When the atmosphere in the military camp calmed down for a while, Phoenix opened his mouth. For now, there is no one who can rece the prince. You all agree? of course. Thats right. The knights expressed agreement by speaking briefly or nodding their heads. But it is my opinion that until he returns, there should be a person in charge, at least temporarily, and that should be me. An unknown silence lingered. Ankir frowned, as if he was confused about what he had heard. He? You mean, Your Highness? yes. Prince Ulkar. Did you just say until the lord returns ? yes. The giant knight showed a sense of bewilderment with an eye the size of a bell. What the hell are you talking about? It is as I said. Do you believe that your lord will return? sincerely? Phoenix shrugged and replied to Ankir, who leaned his upper body forward as much as he could at any moment. Of course it wont be easy. But you cant just leave your hands alone, can you? You should try something. Do you have any idea what Sir is talking about? why? Do you not understand Lord Ankir? I dont think I said anything too difficult. No, I mean- Ankir swallowed in a breath as if speechless and full of energy. Instead of him, Ariad expressed his absurdity in words. Sir Phoenix. Judging by the circumstances, Your Highness has been transferred to the dark world among other dimensions. Do you still think he will return? Im not saying youll definitelye back, its just that its not impossible. haha. Do you know how to say such absurd things? It seems that I still did not know anything about the sutra. When Ariad burst outughing, this time it was Liam. There was something simr to pity in his gaze toward Phoenix. kyung. Do you know where the soul goes when a person dies? yes? uh- well What is it, will you be embraced by the Lord? very few are. Only those who have been chosen by the Lord can reach the realm of Nakto () light. Those who enjoy such blessings are often called saints or blessed. Liam hardened his face and sighed. It means that they are so rare that one or two people appear every century. Except for such extremely exceptional cases, the souls of the deceased usually go to the underworld. Im not talking about leaning on the teachings of the church. That is themon testimony of those who handle many mysteries. Ah- yes. Yes. While the red knight scratched his chin and ruminated on mon sense as a phoenix, Liam calmly added his words. During the battle at Zelntree, Sir died for a short while. Do you remember? Phoenix recalled his first confrontation with Hopeken Seongbaek, a vassal of his father Buckard and the sword master of the empire. He engaged in a close match with the old twin swordsmen and was fatally wounded by an unexpected male and female. Bubbling acidic slime clung to his face, and a dagger like an awl was lodged deep in his chest. While Princess Theodora and the other priests were restoring Sirs body, the Half-Elf, a shaman from the Western Steppe, held his soul. It was. Wizards and priests were all shocked. So did the knights. A young woman who had just undergone aing-of-age ceremony defied thews of nature against the gravity of the underworld. Even though it was a pagan thing, it was definitely something that could be called a miracle. Suddenly bringing up that story It is so difficult that it cannot bepared with the half-elfs miracle, Death Dy, to cross the dimension. The reason is clear enough that even I, a stranger to the mysteries, can understand. The knights nodded at Liams assertion. Hilter, who had been sitting silently, agreed. Besides, its not the Underworld, its the Dark World. Among the dimensions of evil, it is called the throne His words spoke for the worlds views. Civilized people in the present world or in the middle world are aware that the world consists of a total of nine dimensions. Based on the middle world, it was a general idea of the world to regard the light world, the heaven world, the eternal world, and the spirit world as the dimension of good, and the rest of the dark world, the underworld, the salt system, and the phantom world as the evil dimension. Looking at Phoenix, who was sitting there, Liam concluded. It is impossible to return those who have transferred to the Dark Territory. It would take a miracle as much as raising the dead, no more than that. In a word, my lord- He fell silent for a moment as if swallowing something that was rising. And he barely finished his speech. Your lord will nevere back. Phoenix quickly opened his mouth before the audience was enveloped in a gloomy atmosphere. You are too negative. Im just facing reality. Liamforted Phoenix with sad eyes. I also understand your heart a hundred times. But now- I understand, what do you understand? I am also speaking the truth. Sir Phoenix. Whether its the messenger of the dark world or that bad guy, Im going to capture it. .what? Its about capturing someone who has the ability to travel in and out of multiple dimensions and figuring out how to do that. Phoenix exined again to the knights who did not readily understand his words and looked nk. People here will know that I reported to the prince about the Dark Knight. Im thinking of starting with him. nonsense. After venting his anger once, Langbolt, who had been silent, let out a cold sigh. I already know that there is another monster. But what? Are you going to interrogate him? Are you going to torture me by saying things like Cooperate in saving this devils lord!? Uh, thats it. The context is roughly the same. The red knight scratched his eyebrows with an embarrassed expression. The Blue Knight yelled out loud. You stupid-! He raised his fist to break the table. And at thest moment, he quickly let go of his anger and tapped the table with his t palm. Sir Phoenix. please. Please think about it. A look of exhaustion and frustration filled his face, which had somehow calmed down his tantrum. Lets say we find a way to travel between dimensions, as the Lord said, and find a way to search every inch of the Dark World, which is as wide as this middle world. How long will it take until then? but youll have to try it. Phoenix tilted his head slightly. I fell into this world around this timest year, and assuming Ive cleared Chapters 2 through 5 Dark Territory is thest chapter, but theres a way to get in and out from the underworld. I think it will take about two or three years. Twenty three years. Langboldt burst outughing. In other words, it means that your lord must survive at least two years in a ce worse than that hell. Why are you not talking? Am I wrong? no. youre right. Langboldt was about to say something, but turned his head away and closed his eyes. Ankyr, who seemed a little hopeful, muttered a small curse, and Liam still looked depressed. Ariad looked up into the sky with an expressionless face, and Filter let out a sneering sneer. So. Phoenix questioned them calmly. So you wont? Are you giving up? Is it because the odds are extremely low? Looks like they want to turn us into disloyal bastards. Although the words were harsh. Langbolts eyes were emotionless, as if he wasnt even angry anymore. What Hana-gyeong is talking about now is neither loyalty, fidelity, or loyalty. It is an obsession that eats moths at oneself, an lingering attachment that puts those around it in pain, and a foolishness that everyone willugh at. It could be. Phoenix nodded gently. I know that my n has little chance of sess. The prince may have already died and his soul has been cut without a trace. Almost two weeks have already passed. Phoenix recalled the scenery of the Dark World. To encounter that horrific ce that I had been facing on a t screen as a reality. Its hard to imagine. Iljin went over with him, but I dont know if he will cooperate with the prince. Even if they join forces, it wont be easy to survive. He brushed off his short thoughts and continued. Has the prince given up on himself? I dont think so. You will be struggling. I think you are struggling toe back somehow in order to survive. Some sought God in low voices, some cursed bitterly. It is natural to remember and miss arade who has left. Its the right thing to do. Langbolt stood up, speaking in a low voice. But please dont make the rest of yourrades suffer because of that sadness. Sir Langboldt. I will leave. Im not done talking yet. Before the blue knight left the encampment, the red knight got up first. Before the ultimate goal of saving the prince, we have work to do. A thing to do? yes. Phoenix looked back at the five knights sitting at the table. Remember thest words the prince said. At his words, those gathered in the tent let out short moans, narrowed their eyes as if stabbed by something, or held their breath. Why is no one talking? Did you even weave a new one without me? Did you make a rule that you shouldnt bring up the story of Princess Yuril? Stop talking nonsense. What about Princess Yuril? What did you mean? Sir Ankir. Did you just say that? The red knight cursed loudly and then put his head down. Are you pretending not to know, or are you a real asshole? Shouldnt we find the princess and bring her to her? When you ask, from whom do you mean? Under the protection of her father, His Majesty Lionel III- Protection? Locking them up in a convent and using them as hostages is what Sir calls protection? He shouted over those gathered at the table at the other knights and officers who surrounded him. Even when the prince was in good health, the princess suffered countless assassination and kidnapping threats. What will happen if even his army evaporates like this? If I could die of old age as a nun, I would be very lucky. It wouldnt be too bad to break out of confinement and be sold to an old lord. However, it seems to me that the princesss stepsisters will not allow that to happen. Zacharys hatred of Ulkar was well-known throughout the kingdom. Now that Prince Silver, the greatest warlord in the kingdom, has disappeared, how will Princess Yuril, who served as the reins to control him, be treated by the crown prince While pretending to be a prince, behind the scenes he was a man with a number of sexual perversions that were embarrassing to mention. Rumors had spread throughout the capital that Yuril had tried to break into her bed about six or seven years before she was called the most beautiful woman in the capital. Are you saying youre going against His Majesty the King and the royal family of Zeore, Sir Phoenix? When Dire Dog Ojori asked with a hardened face, Phoenix shook his head resolutely. no. Im just trying to save my lords beloved younger brother from the swamp of misfortune. What are you going to do with him? We will save the prince together. And if that fails. The red knights eyes shed ck. I will help Princess Yuril inherit the princely inheritance. Masters legacy? yes. He walked past the knights and officers and wizards. I will save the prince. And thanks to the cloths of the military tent pulled back, I faced the soldiers who were watching the meeting. I know its not easy. I know its close to impossible. I know the odds of failure are much higher. Even though I didnt shout at the top of my voice, the voice filled with magic spread quickly through the wind . I will save Princess Yuril. If he cannot save the prince, he will make the princess his heir. And I will ask what do you want! Phoenixs voice gradually grew louder and louder. If you want the right, I will bring back the things that should belong to the prince! The tightly packed sergeants and soldiers held their breath and focused their eyes on him. If you want revenge, I will happily do it! Because that is what I want! The red knight threw a question as he red at the audience with ck, sparkling eyes. What will you guys do! Are you going to curl up and run away like a lost dog ! At that time, Fritz, the ponytail, and Golman, the foreman, pulled a cart from somewhere. They rolled the cloth over the cart and poured it in front of Phoenix. All kinds of gold, silver, jewels, armor, and weapons were piled up knee-high in an instant. Then get off immediately! Take a bite of this insignificant booty! Phoenixs own soldiers brought the cart one after another and scattered the contents, but the silver princes soldiers didnt move as if they were nailed to their ce. If not! If you want to follow me and bite and tear your masters enemies to shreds! visor! He drew a long, heavy heavy sword and raised it. Raise your spear and answer me! A chilly wind passed through the camp. The silence was brief. The silver princes camp was filled with the color of white steel and the angry shouts of 1,500 elite soldiers. After KW Chapter 501 My Viins Episode 5()1 Interlude . Little fox Enough for today, sir. As the middle-aged knight put away his wooden sword and spoke, Count Os, who had been sparring with him, breathed out and nodded. Yes, I am- thank you Sir Xavier. It was nothing. A servant who was standing in the corner of the courtyard epted the wooden sword of Osu and his master knight. Meanwhile, the servant standing by the serf approached the count and held out a soft towel. It was a high quality blend of x and cotton. Soon it will be time for the owner, Nari, to cough. O Would you like some water to wash your face? There is no need for that. Oss approached the well on one side with a towel hanging around his neck. Then, he scooped up water with a hand bucket to wash the sweat off his face. His rough breathing subsided and his body, which had been heated up from over two hours of hard work, cooled down a little. A servant of the counts age looked at his master with a slightly pleased look. Even at the age of 16, when he stood on the border between a young man and a boy, the count still looked good and young. Whether it was because of his wless skin and soft eyes or because of his usual behavior, even as he had served Osu since he was seven years old, he did not know. This young owner had been loved by his subordinates for a gentleness and kindness that did not match his age or status. However, the views of the vassals represented by the Golden Age Knights were a bit different, and there were not a few people who were worried about the future, seeing the weak appearance of the masters grandson. It was that way not too long ago. That is, until Count Orth triumphed shoulder to shoulder with the heroes. While the young lords were disturbing the main units attention on the teau, the red knight crossed the de and stabbed him in the lower stomach, and the silver prince crossed Asag and bit off the nape of the neck. Lu Yan, who showed off his excellent mercenary skills while riding a horse in the vanguard, was nicknamed Red Dragon, and Garwin, who nned the guerri warfare, was nicknamed Wilderness Baek (Ұ). Osu, who defended the supply route in the midst of the enemys tight siege, came to be called the Little Fox. It may not be a very cool nicknamepared to the tworades, but it was certain that he had firmly established himself as the heir to Marquis Eabon, the old fox of Ariaga. It seems that the practical experience has been more helpful than expected. yes? Swordsmanship, sir. Xavier, who is the exclusive bodyguard of Count Os and also the middle leader of the Knights of the Golden Knights, said with a proud expression. The improvement in thest few months seems to be greater than the achievements in the past five years. I assure you, you will have no rivals among your peers. Neither the grandson of Prince of Frost nor the youngest son of Calliora wouldpare to His Excellency. Unlike the count, whose whole body was covered with sweat, his escort knight was undisturbed as if he had taken a light walk. At Xaviers generous evaluation, Os smiled bitterly. Have you never met them before? You dont have to experience it to know. If you do this, His Excellency can also have confidence. Compared to the officially appointed knights, its a level that doesntpare well. is that so. The Count wiped the water from his face and asked a question with a calm face. Then, how are theypared to the knights of His Highness the 3rd Prince? My skills . Uh-huh. Arent they simply at the level of Ordained Knights, sir? Xavier smiled awkwardly, then swept his mustache as if he understood Os meaning. I will have to work harder. In order to raise Your Excellency into a knightparable to them. Is that possible? It may or may not be. Everything is up to you. Did you learn enough during this war? yes. Thats right The young count stared nkly into space as if reminiscing about something. It also moved to the escort knights and servants for a while. On the way to Marquis Eabons bedroom, Os suddenly looked out of the hallway. The ce where Os and his grandfather Eavon stayed was High Castle, the giant of the western border, and Axod, one of the three castles among them. The horse was the inner pce, but it was practically no different from the lords house, and it was also the residence of the Margrave, the owner of the teau, and his family members. Thats why its nicknamed The Count. The current owner of this castle was Garwin, Hwangyabaek, who became the new head of the Axodbrook family, seeding Gyeongbaek Landry. A great-grandson from the province of Antrum was beholden to the earldom as arade-in-arms or neighbor. Walking through the t tower-like fortress, Osu captures the scenery of a fortress city with a dynamic history at a nce. Three weeks have passed since the war ended with the negotiations between Prince Silver and Ruilix II. It was already a month and a half ago that thest battle in High Castle took ce. And yet the city still looked half like a battlefield. A wooden watchtower temporarily took the ce of the tower that copsed from the destruction spell, and the warehouse full of arrows and oil was used as a relief center for distributing food and supplies, so it was full of beggars. The eastern part of the city was practically in ruins, with the remains of destroyed buildings everywhere, and refugees who had lost their homes sat on the streets carrying onlyrge packages. In the shop where the ster was cracked and the skeleton was exposed, a group of merchants or thieves were rummaging through clutter. Earl Osus eyes sank heavily. It is not his territory nor his people, but it is because the unknown guilt weighs down his heart. His gloomy gaze soon reached High Castle and its surroundings, a fortress in the center of the city. Its pitiful. The tall inner wall and the numerous military tents surrounding it were scattering banners of various colors in a dizzying manner. gs embroidered with all kinds of crests fluttered in the spring wind in May. It was the golden-maned lion with front paws that upied the highest position among them, the top of the spire of the inner castle High Castle. No matter how much the royal family and the crown prince are, they act as an upying force when they visit a vassals territory. It was terribly rude, Count Oss evaluated. Probably all the residents of High Castle would think simrly when they saw that g. Prince Eun, who defended the city against the invading enemy, did not do anything, but the crown prince, who appearedte at the end of the war, was doing it casually. The reason Os and others could only watch that scene was because of the majestic authority of the royal family of Zeore and the great army that protected that authority. Right now, there were more than 5,000 troops stationed in My Castle and its surroundings. All of them were troops under direct control of the king and troops led by the kings riders. Even so, only about 5,000 were located nearby due tock of space, but more than 10,000 were scattered and stationed throughout the city. In addition, about 10,000 soldiers from the central and central northern aristocrats, called the Geunwang faction, were waiting outside the city. With a sense of intimidation as if it were located in enemy territory. If thatrge army had arrived a month or two earlier, they would have been greatly weed as honored guests. But now, they were no more and no less than uninvited guests who sabotaged the citys reconstruction by sucking up the already depleted provisions. The young count struggled to suppress the contempt and disgust that welled up deep within him. what are you thinking so hard about? Ah- its nothing. At Xaviers question, Os smiled awkwardly. I was looking at the gs of the riders. Maybe its because I neglected heraldry, but I wont be able to recognize half of them. You dont have to work hard, just familiarize yourself with the main ones like the Free Fire family. Arent all the rest of the bridesmaids anyway? Pointing at the g of the thunderbolt sword Geisel of Free Fire with his hand, Xavier let out a mockingugh. Looking at it roughly, I dont think there is a g more dignified than Ariagas golden age. Its like the wrong writers wielding their prestige. At the words of the escort knight, the young count felt that the anger that had risen in him cooled down. Yes. Thats right. Os recalled Ariagas troops stationed near the east gate of High Castle. The old man, excited by his grandsons performance, gathered over 4,000 horses from the vast and richnd of Antrum. They would be holding up banners embroidered with gold thread, checking and collecting tolls on people passing through the city. Under the direction of the young counts grandfather. Oss sighed as he watched the gs waving near the castle. Its not that Ariagas army didnt fit in there, it just didnt fit . The young count, praised as the kingdoms hero who will lead the next generation, turned his head away, feeling a familiar sense of helplessness. Chapter 502 My viins episode 502 interlude. The old fox Nari. Lord Marquis. The girls voice tickled his ears. Eabon, a middle-aged man with a robust physique, opened his eyes with a frown. The Count is here, sir. Hurry up and make it rain. Okay. The Marquis wiped his wrinkled face and looked around the room. The bedroom of Naseong Axod was quite spacious as it was reserved for the Margraves VIPs. The floor was covered with smooth granite gstones, the furnishings were quite high quality, and there were several fairlyrge windows. Even so,pared to the Marquis Pce in Lianwell, it only looked like a shabby and cramped rat hole. Eavon sighed as he recalled the forest he had painstakingly created. ire, the pretty-faced maid,ughed softly, showing her white teeth. Then, she wrapped herself around the old mans back with her white naked body, the size of her teeth. Get up quickly, Nari. Osu came? yes. You are at the door right now. The girl lightly kissed the Marquis on the cheek and got off the bed. Eavon, who had been staring nkly at the straight spine, well-breasted breasts, and buttocks with red handprints, took his eyes off it only after ire put on a cotton smock and an orange kirtle. And he cleared his throat. Os? Is there a crab? Yes, Grandpa. I prepared a simple breakfast. Wait a little. Please open soon. yes. Hearing the voice from beyond the door, the Marquis raised himself with a pained sound. The Marquis, who had been served by a maid, washed her face and put on her clothes, epted the silk tunic and leaned on the bed. Just tidy up the nkets and leave. Are you okay? What is not okay? Its not like I dont have hands. ire smiled lightly, tidying up the disheveled bedding and straightening her hair. As the girl hurriedly dressed up with a face mixed with both shyness and excitement headed toward the door, Eabon whispered. What are you doing? yes? What are you talking about? You asked, you foolish. Youre not going out there right now, are you? Uh Seeing the girl making a stupid noise, the Marquis clicked his tongue in silence. What will my grandson think if he sees his grandfather eating with a boy younger than me? Ah, thats- then I The owners gaze reached the window, and the blood drained from his normally white face. There is nothing to be afraid of. Its only on the third floor, and the grass is below, so youll only break your legs a little. But sir. Because of the bell, I stayed up until the sun rose in the middle of the sky, so I have to pay the price. If you scream needlessly, you will not be able to receive treatment from the priest, so you should know that. As the Marquis coldly shot at her, the maid shook her chin slightly. For a moment, ire climbed onto the window sill with a pale face. Oh wait. yes? ire, terrified, looked back at the Marquis with a slightly expectant look. However, he crushed the young maids hopes by chinning down a pair of shoes lying next to the bed. You are stupid and obedient. A crab that looks exactly like its mother. As ire packed her shoes and climbed back onto the window sill, Eavon buttoned up his amber tunic, thinking of her mother. What was her name I dont remember it well, but she was the most beautiful woman in the castle town of Pieul. The girl, who hesitated for a moment while standing on the window sill, closed her eyes tightly at the Marquis firm gaze. oh. The Marquis briefly admired ires jump without hesitating for a long time. That determination is satisfactory. Of course, the girl who fell in the courtyard couldnt get up as if something went wrong. The Marquis put on a thin coat and looked down at her silently babbling. ire gritted her teeth and swallowed a moan, even as the flowing tears wet her cheeks. what? Suddenly, where- Two heavily armed soldiers looked at the maid with a puzzled look, then suddenly looked up. Then, when he met Eavons eyes, he was startled and bowed with both heels together. The Marquis beckoned quietly. The soldiers dragged the maid with both broken legs out of sight. Standing by the window, the Marquis drank water lightly mixed with wine and felt the refreshing spring breeze. Good. It is the morning when the will to live is renewed. As I savored the beauty of life like this, my desire to live a long life soared. It was essential to maintain good health in order to fully enjoy what he had and hand it down to future generations. I guess Ill have to go horseback riding in the afternoon. He would have to do that in order to meet ires daughter in the future. While the servants were clearing breakfast, the young count quietly looked around the bedroom. why? Are you looking for something? Oh, not that. Os, who turned to Eavon, swallowed the question about the presence in the room he had overheard earlier. Instead, he pointed to the windows and turned his horse. I think there are too many windows for a VIP room. Its nice to have a fresh breeze, but Im worried that there might be a problem with the security. You worry about everything. How many knights and how many wizards protect this resistance? It was an intentional bruise, but the grandfathers eyes toward his grandson showed a delight that could not be hidden. Are you still waking up at dawn these days? yes. No need to overdo it. Now that the war is over, shouldnt we take care of our tired bodies? Yes, but it became a habit Oss consciously tried to keep the backstory. Every time he slurred his words, his grandfather would scold him loudly, telling him to speak confidently until the end if he was a man. Now that this is the case, I want to make gymnastics and swordsmanship training a part of my daily routine before the start of the day. Yeah, not a bad idea. All rulers must be diligent in order for the people to be at peace. However, one should not focus too much on ones ability as a knight. The most essential duty of a lord is to protect his people, but that doesnt necessarily mean protection through force. yes. I will engrave the teachings. Cancer. If not for the old foxs teaching, where else will the young fox learn tricks? Eavon chuckled. Because of my grandsons new nickname, he was called Ariagas old fox instead of Ariagas fox. Still, the Marquis seemed to have noints. No, on the contrary, it was clear that he was proud. Since you are old too, this old woman has to find a spouse as soon as possible but its not easy. Its hard to find a woman of the right kind in Antrum, and country folks in the West dont mind. Sooner orter, if I get a chance, Ill have to meet Aeneas from Abiden or rissa from Marva. Theyre both great lords your age, and both Milgrester and Mullin are from prestigious families, so theyll make a good match. yes. Is that the end of being nd? Despite the grandsons bashful, awkward smile, the grandfather only chuckled. Os felt strange to see his grandfather, who had always looked down on him, so happy to see him. It wasnt until after all the battles were over that he showed such an appearance right after he btedly appeared with arge army, but he couldnt get used to it. Also, he wasnt happy to see him happy, so I was a little suspicious of myself. Its hard to believe that even just a few months ago, he was struggling to stay out of his grandfathers eyes. Your Excellency, Marquis. The one who opened the bedroom door and appeared was the Marquis henchman, Golden Swordsman Gidebal. As the renowned knightmander hurriedly walked in with his armor ttering, the servants who were cleaning the table hurriedly retreated. Why? This is a call from His Highness, Prince 1. The Crown Prince? from this morning? yes. They say Lord Kingsley and the riders are back. Ohh. ats? Eavon furrowed his eyebrows in interest, and Oss eyes widened as well. How long have you been back? Its only been two days after a full moon. The young count turned to Gidebal as he unconsciously answered his grandfathers question. Did you summon all the nobles? Thats not it, sir. Unlike before, the old knightmander used a harsh title of honor instead of the soft title of Doun-nim. Oss didnt like that, but now wasnt the time to point it out. You summoned only five people, including the Lord and His Excellency, the Earl of Coburn, the Marshal of Baek Frix, and the Marshal of Garwin. All of them are lords who have contributed to His Highness the 3 princes. Except for those in Eisbowald. Yes, sir. Um As the grandsons face darkened, the Marquis shook his head as if it was not a big deal. Youre worrying for nothing again. But Grandpa. If the reply from Prince Eun was negative- It would be a more favorable situation for us. How many times have I told you? Eavon scolded Os, wiping his mouth with a white cloth. Ariaga is a family that is like a brother to the royal family. For a hundred and seventy years since King Qi, the same name as you, raised the golden banner, the Arya family have always been faithful defenders of the kingdom. We must not forget this for trivialradeship. I am King Mnols most trusted vassal, and you will be too. It means that he owes his allegiance to Lionel III and his son Zacharys, not to Ulkar, who has already died. Do you understand? As Oss moved his lips silently, Eavon urged with a cold face. Os. answer me. Yes, Grandpa. Whose subject are you? I am your grandfathers servant. After taking my ce? I will go and judge then. The Marquis red coldly at his grandson. And he smiled bitterly. Damn it. What is Ariagas seed? He pinched Oss cheek with a satisfied face and stood up. Lets go. The fat lion is calling, so the foxes must rule. Chapter 503 My viins episode 503 interlude. The crown prince , the grandson of the Ariaga family, headed for the inner castle with an escort and a dozen or so others. Ossu climbed the gentle slope and looked up at the stronghold towering in the middle of the city. The majesty of the central castle tower, tall and grand enough to pierce the sky, made him indulge in a brief reminiscence. Enemies gathered like clouds under the castle. The silver prince and his knights sang of victory. Fighters who worked day and night only for victory. Comrades sweating, shoulder to shoulder, blood-stained, holding hands. Oddly enough, the boy who hid his trembling hands under the table had no recollection of the tension or fear. All that remained in his mind was the enthusiasm, fighting spirit, and hope that had been transmitted from Ulkar. Osu passed through the gate, feeling an unknown sense of emptiness at the gs filling the walls. dismissal. Oh Lord Garwin. Joson met Marshal Garwin in the open corridor leading to the inside of the castle. The young lord gave off a strong and wild atmosphere while being gentle and friendly. The earlier tenderness would be due to the loving discipline of thete father, and the manliness that followed would be due to harsh trials. The lively young man lost most of his words and facial expressions instead of earning the nickname Hwangyabaek. He bowed silently to Eavon as usual and greeted Os, who followed. Osho smiled dly at his close friend who happened to be with him at the moment he was reminiscing. Are you on your way to the crown prince? yes. Even the Marquis? Same thing. The Marquis looked at Garwins party while stroking his well-groomed beard. Axo Dbruks loyal vassals, including the knight Zeppard and the Arbecon captain, were following the young Byeon Baek. Its a pity. Eavon secretly smiled bitterly. I couldnt help butugh at the young man who was the lord of High Castle and the great lord of the hignd, acting like a customer. Themander of the border, the Marquis, would ask for admission every time he went in and out of my castle tower. What a humiliating thing to say. However, if this ce had been Li Anwell rather than High Castle, the Marquis would have been in a simr situation. Zacharys, who upied the deepest element (Ҫ) of the city, was acting as the lord with the authority of the crown prince and the military force he had. It may not have made much of a difference who the opponent was. Go away. The Marquess of Friggs and the Earl of Coburn? Looks like youre already having an audience. It must be so. Is there any time to get away from Your Highness? You must be busy licking the noble chieftain for about a month. When Eavon made a sarcasm in a nonchnt tone, Garwin quietly nodded and Oss made an awkward expression. As the Marquis said, he had clearly witnessed the two great lords acting like pet dogs in front of Zacharis. However, the Marquis also secretly ttered each other to please the crown prince. Even so, Gunios was so brazen that he was at a loss for words. The crowd of over twenty was cut in half as they entered the castle tower, and then cut in half as they passed through the corridor leading to the synagogue. This is because the guards and guards stationed throughout the castle tower stopped them. Youve put in a lot of hard work. Thank you foring. Your Excellency, Marquis. The Marquis greeted a royal knight in front of the hall that was used as an audience room. The lieutenantmander of the royal guard, transformed Ogiye politely bowed. May the light guide you, high lords. His Highness the Crown Prince is waiting for you, so if you dont mind, go straight to the audience room. Under his guidance, Eavon and Os Garwin entered the synagogue, leaving their closest aides and escorts with them until the end. Marquis Eavon looked back at the table in the middle of the spacious room and the dozen people sitting around it, then smiled broadly. I heard that you have found your conviction, Your Highness. He slightly pulled his right foot back and bowed his head toward the seat of honor. The smile that clung to the corner of his wrinkled mouth cooled down in an instant. It was because of discovering the vassals without an escort and the kings riders sitting around them. Because he seems childish and cheap. Yourete, Marquis Eavon. A low, booming voice filled the synagogue. A man sitting on a dark chair made of stone with a yellow silk spread was looking down at the three young and old. After receiving the message, I immediately set out on the road, but it took quite a while to bring the old man back. Please forgive the old servant for his rudeness. Huh that. The man sitting in the top seat boasted a fairly bloated figure with a rare tall stature. Because he sat on arge seat on a tform a few feet high, the people sitting at the table below him were at eye level with his knees. He made a confused sound as to whether it was a snort or a snort, then offered a seat to the three neers. Os, who was holding his breath behind Eabon, moved slowly and looked at the crowd. Colorful tapestries were hung on the walls instead of the current state of border arrangements and topographical maps of the neighborhood, and the rugged tables were filled with tin cups and silverware dripping with wine instead of reports and orders. From the seat closest to the throne, the middle-aged high lords subordinates, who were like the arms of two crown princes, were six horsemen of the king and eight . Even though he was seated, his attitude was far from dignified. Priggs, famous as the tyrannical head of the Drysir family, had hisnguid gaze fixed somewhere on the table. The Marquis and his family had a history of rebellion against the royal family following Seorigong Webelter during the Thousand and One Days War, and were brutally broken. Maybe thats why the current situation, when the kings riders, whom he had met as enemies at the time, were lined up around him, seemed burdensome to him. Count Coburn, who was sitting across from him, was no different. The middle-aged man with a small body was gazing at the surroundings with anxious eyes. Odenlock, the domain of the Boyd family, was small and poor to be called a county, so it was threatened by powerful families around it, such as Arya and Mullin Milgester. The reason why thend was maintained and maintained was because the royal family acted as a mediator and defended the rights of the Boyd family. However, a few months ago, the royal family abolished the Nevillow family, which was considered a prestigious family in its own right, and made Gistol, the feudal lord, its direct jurisdiction. It was an incident where the head of the family, Count Mattianver, had touched a taboo and became a vampire, so there was no room for resistance. Whatever the reason, the Earl of Coburn and the Boyd family felt threatened by their existence. So it was only natural that the timid lord with weak powers was intimidated in front of the crown prince, who would be his lord within a few years. Would it have been a little better if Sir Daylessid was by my side? What Os came up with was Dace, the Champion of Oden Rock. A brave soldier who stood shoulder to shoulder with the knights of the silver prince, and a vassal whom Count Coburn trusted enough to entrust him with the heirloom Vidain. may be Seated next to the high lords were Zacharis henchmen. Council of Dawns Representative Siannan Ibaleus Chief Court Officer Miriam Shazar Expeditionary Forces Deputy Commander Overseer Krause Gedo Matiariot Cathedral Priest Shboban High Judge Kingsley. Excluding Sianan the Wizard and Shubo Van the Priest All four upied important positions in the kingdom. When Zacharis ascends the throne in the future, they will upy the front row in the power hierarchy of the royal capital. The eight people who filled the bottom of the table were also people who could never be ignored. Because they are the heads of families who have assisted Zeore for 23 centuries, that is, they are the kings riders. The most notable among the riders was, of course, their seat. The Kings First Horseman and Most Exalted Baron. Geisel from Free Fire. Aka thunderbolt sword. It was so young that it was hard to believe that the man Osu nced past was thirty-seven years old. If he only shaved his short mustache, he would look like he was in his early twenties at best. What was even more unbelievable was the fact that the man rubbing his eyes with a look of drowsiness was counted as one of the best knights in the kingdom along with Sword Demon Calli and Frost Lord Webelter. Os secretly took a look at the legendary magic sword Zeronos attached to Geisels waist and fell into his imagination for a while. If that carefree man and the red knight bursting with madness cross swords, what will be the match? The Marquis of Eavon and the two young Counts passed the Kings riders and the Crown Princes men in turn, filling the empty chairs. Osu, who was sitting in thest seat of the great lords, cautiously turned his eyes to the upper left. So, have you eaten? A heavy voice echoed through the synagogue. The Marquis replied with a round face. Yes, Your Highness. Thanks to your consideration, I was able to set the time exactly. Im d. The giant in the upper seat stared at the three young and old without a word. Eavon pretended to be a benevolent old man and onlyughed, while Garwin looked at him with a calm face. Oss maintained a resolute posture, struggling to suppress the desire to be distracted. Geohan smiled as he looked at Os. You are cute. At the words that didnt match the atmosphere at all, the eyes of the audience focused on the boy Count. Osu immediately stiffened at the sudden attention. I feel it every time I see him, but he looks exactly like As. The gigantic Crown Prince Zacharys, who was sitting on the throne, gave off the impression of a bear about to hibernate because of his long body and thick flesh attached to it. Mentioning his eldest son, he leaned his chin and turned his gaze to Eavon. Come to think of it, Kyung also seems to resemble his father. It is natural. As your Highness knows, our ancestors were the brothers of His Majesty Zeot, King of Conquerors. w. Is that what you were talking about? Even though the years have passed, where will that noble lineage go? Well Zacharys smirked with a twisted lip. As Kyeong-do knows, most of our ancestors were not bound by morality or order. Its a heroic look. Its also the look of a municipal janitor. A cold wind seemed to blow through the already quiet synagogue. Hehe, what can the servants say when the most powerful person in the kingdom openly criticizes his ancestors? Actually, it is. There are already more than five illegitimate children whose father, who is called the single king, has been revealed. A plunderer who ate 30% of the continent or a yer who stained half the kingdom with blood would have been much worse than that. Its obvious. The crown prince, who had cursed the King of Conquest, the King of Dogan, and the King of Knights in turn, burst intoughter as he looked back at his servants who were silent as if they hadnt heard anything. Uh ha! Perhaps because I saw young people with bright futures, nonsense came out without my knowledge. Dont mind everyone. Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince. When the kings riders and the crown princes henchmen answered in unison as if they had been waiting for them, Osho sighed and licked his lips. Seeing that, the crown prince smiled and changed the topic. Come to think of it,tely there have been many cases where younger or younger children inherited the title. Isnt that right, Miriam? Yes, Your Highness. Just as great lords appoint those who are proficient in writing and well-informed in matters of the world as heralds, the royal family led ceremonial officers. Miriam, the representative of such wise men, immediately brought out the information Zacharys wanted. A total of eight people, including the two of you here, are in their teens and hold the title of count. A total of eight. Who are the other six? I am Earl of Shay of Northernshire, Earl of Pasitea of Perwright, Earl of Ines of Abiden, Earl of Gedun of Onwter, Earl Godwyn of Sayvern, Earl of z of the Northern Shore, Your Highness. There are a lot of them Wait a minute, Crescent-kun Dowa and End? And it seems that the new lord of Marva was also young. Despite repeated questions from the crown prince, the chief officer answered without hesitation. The Marquis of Asen is 31 years old, Duke Caisis is 26 years old, and Countess rissa is 24 years old. is it. After all, they are all fresh young people. As Miriam quietly bowed her head, Zacharys brushed her beard with the back of her hand, contemting. The eldest son of Zeore boasted a pretty handsome appearance despite the thick fat and early middle age. It was thanks to her distinct features and bright, vivid blonde hair. After a brief thought, he opened his mouth. The situation is such that the young men are under such great obligations that I cannot help but worry as I am the one who will be in charge of the kingdom in the future. I need toe up with something. How about a countermeasure? Ill have to think about the details slowly, but Ill have to put my heads together with the lords. The Crown Prince smiled at Marquis Eabon, who expressed his doubts. How about the young great lords, their heirs, and the nobles who will be the pirs of the country gather at the Royal College for about 23 years to study? yes? It is basic to learn the advanced learning of the royal capital, and it will be a good opportunity tomunicate with fellow aristocrats. Networking is as useful as force or money, and perhaps more useful than that, so it will be a good asset for the ordeal you face at a young age. Your Highness, those words. The Margrave Garwin and Earl Oss here have gone through a tough war at a young age and built great reputations, so maybe they can share their experiences with fellow vassals or future peers. The crown prince nodded happily as if he liked it even as he continued to speak himself. In addition, if this is regrized, it will be a good channel formunication between the central and local nobles. Eavon, who instantly saw through Zacharys intentions, made a stunned expression. His Highness, Crown Prince Haona, if the owner of the territory and the people are away for several years, the confusion caused by that- It will be something that vassals with ability and prestige can represent for a while. In trying to help the young lords, it might be like shaking their authority. The crown prince snorted. Huh dare? While the lord was invited by the king and headed to the capital, if there is anyone who seeks the vacant seat, I will give my honor a ruthless revenge. Eabon opened his mouth slightly at the sight of Zacharys proudly proiming it. This madman is going to take hostages from the whole kingdom? Do what the King of Conquerors used to do- The moment the Marquis was about to say something, the Crown Prince quickly raised his hand. Oh stop. Well talk about thister. We have a problem to deal with right away. Yes, Your Highness. Then-e on. Tell me, Kingsley. Zacharyss wide eyes turned to High Judge Kingsley. Why cant I see any of Ulkars illegitimate men? Kingsley swallowed dryly at his crooked smile. Chapter 504 My viins episode 504 interlude. Judges and Horsemen (2) A secret room in the Cathedral of Eisbowald-O-Giol. what the. Of course its bullshit. The red knight burst intoughter when he confronted High Judge Kingsley and the Kings Horsemen. If you say its bullshit. How do you get the princess here? Theres no way the king or crown prince would allow it. Phoenix, who had broken a brief seclusion about twelve hours ago, let out an enthusiastic shout from the Silver Princes garrison. The loud speech persuaded most of the 1,500 elite soldiers left behind by Ulkar, while it tickled the ears of countless merchants, mercenaries, city dwellers, and tribals snooping around the camp. Thanks to this, the red knight had to greet the envoys of the crown prince who had doubts. Princess, youd better stay in the convent. Even for the current peaceful life. That noble person came to this shabby ce to see something good Phoenix quenched his thirst with warm wine and looked at the people sitting across from him. He seemed a little worried that the hatred, anger, and vengeance contained in his speech might have aroused the princes henchmen. Rights and revenge were just words. I was just telling the soldiers what they wanted to hear. You mean that the army of the three princes wants revenge? Its a cause. Not revenge. Justification? Think about it from the position of the soldiers. Shouldnt we find adder to wealth to rece the deceased prince? Thats what you mean by wonder. Why not? Arade who served the prince together made a fortune as a great lord, so we have to stick to it. I just made a convincing cause. So that you can take care of your pride and self-respect. There was still disbelief in the eyes of the three barons who sat silently. The enemy knight scratched his eyebrows as if embarrassed. I wonder why they are doing this He tilted his head and twisted his mouth crookedly. Have you ever been stabbed by something? If our goal is revenge, maybe we should be nervous? huh? Do you owe our prince anything? When no one answered, the red knight giggled while sipping the wine from his ss. There seems to be a misunderstanding, but I am not crazy. Could it be that Im going to invade the capital with less than a handful of troops? I didnt have the heart to act like that from the beginning, and now Im sick and tired of fighting. Among the silent riders, Kingsley narrowed his eyes in silence. I dont want war. Are you sure you want to say that? Yes, that is it. Phoenix put down the opaque patterned ss and slowly stretched his body. The look of tiredness is obvious. The chivalry of a knight and the madness of a murderer are crushed by the fatigue that rests on his shoulders. He massaged his temples with his long, slender fingers. The cold eyes are covered. Now that I have enough money and sess, I want to enjoy life. As a pastime, take care of the territory, give birth to about 12 children asionally, it would be nice to reim the forest, kill thieves, and go around eating all the maidens of the territory. The old judge was confused. It was because the sincerity was felt in the vulgarints of the red knight. But he consciously kept his cool. Are you saying that the person who inherited His Highness army wants peace? yes. Whats wrong? It seems to me to be aplete contradiction. What is the contradiction? What is the meaning of the cry of peace by the helpless? The red knight was coldly sarcastic. Originally, peace is the privilege of the powerful. If you disband the army, immediately all kinds of wolves will drool and attack you. There is no peace without an army. Why do you say something different when you know everything? Someone who has learned enough to learn. A voice close to a growl. A sense of intimidation that is revealed in the middle of the day. The old judge was far from the battlefield. However, it was not difficult to see in the young man in front of him the aspect of a strong man who could turn the tide of battle with just his presence. While Kingsley stiffened for a moment, Patina, the fourth horseman of the King, advised seriously. If you truly want peace, obey the Crown Prince even now. Since He has promised mercy and hospitality, we will be able to keep our current position and wealth as well as the much-awaited peace. Ugh Phoenix quickly lost momentum and scratched the nape of his neck. He did not hide his troubled appearance. Im grateful for the meaning but you know that there are circumstances where you cant do that, right? Are you talking about the false oath you swore to the Emperor of the Empire? A false oath Phoenix chewed the words in his mouth and let out a big smile. Even if you think so, it doesnt matter. But the important thing is whether the Crown Prince can protect us when we switch sides. Its like you cant believe His Highness promise. The red knight shook his head quickly, instead of snapping, Then how can I trust that pig who has been idling about all the time? Please. His Highness, the crown prince, is a man of honor, so he must try to be faithful. But who is your opponent? He tapped the table with a dark face. I am the emperor of Mittergend. He is the most powerful man on the continent. Besides, if I break my oath, the Duke of Avimbus and his father, Burcard, will also join forces and attack again Then tens of thousands of soldiers will gather in Obdorf and Angst. If you think about it that way, its the same as if a war breaks out even if you dont attend Crown Prince Kyung. well. This is originally thend of the empire, so wouldnt your crown prince be satisfied with defending the border and resign? You have a big dream. On the other hand, what if you betray King Ruilix II? Youd take it as a terrible insult because you changed your mind less than a month after you swore allegiance to him. They will retaliate at all costs. It is said that the Empire and Ruilix II fear more than the Kingdom and Crown Prince. Is that your true intention? I was just weighing the risks. rationally. I dont have to live either. Phoenix shrugged his shoulders with an impudent face. At that attitude, the brilliant blond young Baron Daeon frowned. It is an amazingly mean word. Dont you have the honor as a knight? Yes what. Are you a mercenary? It should be seen that there is little. At the carefree answer, the envoys and riders all looked dumbfounded. The red knight smiled deeply. Instead, thanks to that, ordinary knights can make a very attractive proposal that you cant imagine would you like to hear it? Zacharys furrowed his eyebrows. An attractive offer? Yes, Your Highness. The old judge looked at the prince and continued talking. The red knight said that the emperorsrge army was still stationed nearby, so he said he would dedicate the territory after they left. The army led by King Ruilix II is stationed in Blsruhe, a province near Angst. Although the vanguard suffered quite a bit of damage from the monsters that unexpectedly appeared C the heralds of the dark realm, the terrible dimensional door witches of hymns, and the fish-men army. However, the core elite unit and main unit were intact, and the emperor and other leaders were also unharmed. After confirming that the turmoil on the eastern border of the empire had beenpletely settled, they were to turn their heads. It has been the emperors long-standing desire to strike down and take away the southern colonies upied by Amirs sultans, so even if the allies pretend to turn around for a moment, they will run along the way. Did the red knight say that? Yes, Your Highness. As soon as Kingsleys report was finished, a rider opened his mouth. Im sorry, but this is aplete scam. It was a noblewoman armed with te armor. Her face was red with anger and excitement, but she managed to maintain proper manners. A red knight is a traitor and deceitful person, and is good at turning the situation in an advantageous direction through deceit and verbal dexterity. Also, since he has a despicable mind to the core, Your Highness, you must not believe a single word he says. As the young noblewoman started talking, the crown prince let out a lowugh. Whoops. You said you had a hard time because of the red knight the other day, so it seems you havent forgotten that grudge. As someone who has met him face to face, I am offering advice, Your Highness. I guess so. I cant even understand the meaning of the sutra. The kings eighth horseman, Baron Shaenna, bowed his head in silence. In the past, she had a bad rtionship with Phoenix in Modos, the castle town of Guistol. It was because of the experience at that time that I repeatedly emphasized not to lower my guard against the red knight. Besides, I couldnt find the slightest reverence for the royal family in him. Even when he was a mercenary or a rogue with a few people, he was so stupid that he ignored the title offered by His Majesty the King, so I cant even imagine where that arrogance would have reached right now sitting on the lords throne. As Shaenna tried to finish her criticism of the enemy knight in a calm tone, the crown princes gaze turned to the grandson of the Aryaga family and to Hwang Hee-baek. I am curious about the meaning of the kings. What do you think of the message left by the red knight? Is he trustworthy? That attitude was closer to questioning a vassal than seeking advice from the great lord. Perhaps because of his dissatisfaction, Garwin didnt answer anything, and Oth looked sideways at his grandfather as if dying an answer. The old Marquis gave an answer in an ordinary manner. Well, wouldnt it depend on the situation? Tell me in detail, Marquis. As Baron Shahenna said, he is good at deceit and speech. At the same time, they are crueler than the devil and meaner than Sagar. If you keep them as enemies, few will be as fearful as they are. It seems that most of the rumors are true. yes. But when you stand on the same side, its a little different. Eavon spoke slowly. He treats his subordinates with great value, sharing friendships regardless of status or origin. Even though he always runs at the front, he doesnt know how to boast about his achievements and doesnt have much desire for money. Its only natural to receive the respect of all warriors. As an ally, there is no one more reliable than him. thats too much praise. I am just telling you what I have heard through my grandchildren and vassals. The big prince didnt like it, but the old Marquis didnt care much and continued to give advice. He must be contemting which side to stand on as hepares between King Ruilix II and His Highness the Crown Prince. I agree with that opinion. It was Dae-eon, a young man who had met the red knight in person. He was not worthy of the title of knight. He looked more like a mercenary or a merchant. Do you mean a profit seeker? Yes, Your Highness. I felt that way. Zacharys rested her chin on her head in thought. Eavon finally got to the point. Conciliate the red knight, Your Highness. Appeasement? yes. It wont be easy, but it wont be impossible if safety and profit are the conditions. If youpare him to merchants and mercenaries, he is a trustworthy merchant and a faithful mercenary- Sparks flew from the blue eyes of the crown prince. He tried to hide his anger with a calm face, but he couldnt hide the redness in his eyes. Does that mean that I should appease the man who dered vengeance for Ulkarthe illegitimate son in front of thousands of people and bring him under mymand? His sharp tone clearly shows his ufortable feeling. The Marquis quickly shut his mouth and lowered his gaze, as if he felt sorry for him. After staring down at him for a while, Zacharys questioned Supervisor Gedo and Expeditionary Force Vice Commander Kraus. The red knight fears the emperors army more than us. Is this a correct assessment? It is not so, Your Highness. Gedo, a middle-aged aristocratic military officer, expressed his denial without hesitation. The size of the entire army and magic power are inferior, but the percentage of elite soldiers and cavalry power are far superior to ours. If we can induce them into the field, we will surely win. What if its not a night battle? If they use the fortress to solidify their defense, difficulties will surely follow. However, I will not be defeated. Unlike him, who squeezed out an affirmative answer, the gray-haired general sitting next to him gave a very concise answer. The one who strikes first loses, Your Highness. Zacharys lips hardened at his assertion. Krause nodded his head as if he was sorry, but did not break his will. Here, in a castle like High Castle, we have to break the momentum of the enemy once. And you have to fight to win. Second Commander. Our immediate task now is not to defend, but to advance into the enemys territory. Then you lose. He blinked his wrinkled eyes and spoke slowly. Obdorf is covered in forests halfway across the country. Marching along that unfamiliar forest road is bound to be a bad idea. At the end of the march, it is also a bad idea to strike at the castle guarded by Linhows saboteurs. After fighting melee for about a year, I will retreat after losing a lot in the field. When the prince red at him silently with burning eyes, the old general came up with a solution as if he hadnt won. If the silver prince cooperates, we win. Within half a year at the longest, three months at the shortest, we can expel the emperors army from both provinces and return to the capital. Anger welled up in Zachariss blunt eyes. In my heart, I wanted to drive out that old man who was pouring out unpleasant words. However, punishing the old man was not that simple. Pitiful- is that what the Kings Commander would say now? It was once again Baron Daeon who raised his voice on behalf of the crown prince. He red at second-inmand Kraus with eyes full of contempt. How can a great work be aplished only when each condition is considered? For the sake of it, victory is not something you pick up for free, but something you get, so know that with a cowardly attitude of avoiding hardship and adversity, you can only achieve defeat! The old man, who was born in the reign of King Doksil and held a spear at the call of the King of Knights, and received a sword from King Juneom, remained silent with a face like a stone statue. Your Highness, trust us. Before long, the eyes of Daeons determination turned to Zacharys. Five years ago, His Majestys loyal riders wiped out the traitorous bandit in half a day. You mean The Battle of the Two Gates? When the crown prince mentioned a major battle during the Thousand and One Day War, the young rider quickly nodded. Yes, Your Highness. At that time, the army of riders was only 2,000, but with courage and determination, they advanced and defeated more than 5,000 enemies. Compared to the situation at that time, now- Daeeon. It was another jockey who stopped the young man who was overflowing with excitement. Calm down a little. Stop being silly . but Baron Geisel. Do you know who led the battle and say that? Daeeon quickly shut his mouth when Geisel, the thunderbolt sword, secretly narrowed his forehead. Even though he was the rider of the same king, he was a giant who could not even bepared with himself in terms of fame or weight. To bring up a battle in which you have never participated. Stupid braggart He grunted and bowed his head slightly to the crown prince. I apologize, Your Highness the Crown Prince. I dont think Dae Eon was talking nonsense like that on purpose. Its nonsense. He seems to think that I cant defeat the Emperor of the Empire. Geisel replied, running his well-groomed mustache with his fingertips. Yes what. Yes. disappointing. Even among the 16 horsemen, the chieftain, Kyung, has no ambition at all. War isnt about winning, is it? okay? So, what does Kyung do with war? Uh Geisel blinked slowly before giving an erratic answer. well. love? Are you kidding me? Im sorry if it sounded that way. He continued talking with a chin in the direction of Baron Daeon. But the battle between the two gates he said was really a victory for love. Again, Sir Geisel. The white noise is getting longer. Its not white he really thought so. At that time, all the warriors on the battlefield fell in love with Ulkar, the man who stood in the forefront. Geisel, a famous horny man, also said that he fell in love with the silver prince at that moment as if he were bewitched. it sucks. While Geisel licked his lips and fell silent, someone knocked on the synagogue door. Who are you? whats the matter? Hearing the princes voice, a man in a robe burst open the door and entered. His Highness the Crown Prince- thats it. At first nce, the man who looked like a wizard hesitated and nced sideways at Si Anan, a member of the Dawning Assembly. Then, when the crown prince quietly narrowed his brows, his shoulders trembled as if startled. The message came from the capital. message? In the royal capital? Yes, Your Highness. Bring it here. When the wizard took out a small, rolled-up letter from his sleeve, Miriam, the chief protocolist, handed it over to Zacharys. The prince, who immediately opened the letter, closed my lips. After a short silence, harsh curse words flowed out, and the people gathered in the audience were able to notice that something serious had happened. I must return to the royal capital. Zacharys, who crumpled up the letter, muttered as if chewing it. Marquis Eabon, unable to contain his curiosity at the distorted face, cautiously asked. majesty. Whatever happens to the capital- His Majesty has passed away. yes? My father is dead. The royal courtiers and riders painted their faces white. The Marquis of Eabon also opened his mouth in a daze at the sudden news. However, unlike the others in the audience, he was thinking a little wildly. Im incredibly lucky. Recalling the red knight, the Marquis quickly lowered his head to hide the unintentionalugh. Chapter 505 My viins episode 505 interlude. 2 years It must be a goblin, you fool! The young man put on an absurd expression as he looked at the middle-aged man who was very excited and yelled at him. So the goblins appeared on the old mans ranch? Thats right! Thats amazing. Interesting? Are you curious? Fucking goblins ate three of my goats and sheep. Is that what a man named Daegwan would say? The young couriers left arm had been cut off from the shoulder, and his neatly knotted sleeve dangled short. It is strange, it is strange. I heard that greenskins are very thin even in Baden or Wind to the north How did theye to our manor? Its Boonis job to find out right away! Hi go. Bonnie let out a deep sigh. Then, with a skillful use of his only hand, he organized the stack of papers on the table. You slow, ungrateful bastard, can you do this to me? Do you know how much your father owes us to our ranch? What do you owe my father to doing the delivery work for you? How generously did I pay you? Seeing your brothers, they gave me an extra penny and did that. Well, it must have been because my father did the job without saying anything. But this guy- The middle-aged mans name is Oron, and he is a rancher who raises about 100 goats and sheep. The goats milk cheese and wool produced on his ranch sold quite well in the nearby big cities, such as Ollo Rinnechs Earls Castle, so he was a wealthy man doing his own thing in this little manor. So what are you going to do? Booney, the one-armed governor of Lavalton, pushed the pile of papers aside. He was checking the tolls collected from the three gates surrounding the manor and the roads leading to them. It had been dyed for nearly two weeks, so I wanted to deal with it quickly, but it seemed that I would not be able to concentrate on my work unless I got rid of the rancher who was running rampant in front of my eyes. What do I have to catch and kill? A goblin? I heard it bounced along the Perth River to the back mountain. So, do you want to leave those who preyed on Yeong-mins precious property? Do you search the hills after the goblins just because a few sheep are dead? Then people die . You can just order the mercenaries you have. Didnt you hire them for this situation? The mercenaries were captured to protect the vige, because vigntes alone are uneasy. Besides, there are only five of us, so what? The vignte kids are busy too. And Im sorry for just patrol for free, but do you hunt goblins? No, they are mercenaries and vigntes in the first ce, and if we send them all out, what will the vige be like? Why is this kid being so picky today? When I was catching a herd of kobolds not too long ago, they ran around so fast! At that time, it even attacked the road and caused amotion Go and fix the fence. Ill ask Uncle Waltham to check over there more often. Because thats not going to happen. And what kind of night view is an old man who cant even take care of himself? You have Pat. Hes a pure cker! Oron thought of Lavaltons rich night watchman and med Booney while clicking his tongue. If Dn had been there, would this have happened? He said he was very strong and agile even though he didnt have cheap things. Its not like guys these days, its heavy. If this had happened, he would have rushed to the mountain at once. If youre going to send it, the other half will send the same older brother. Why did you send Dn? Eh tsk. As the disgruntled ranchers words got longer and longer, the one-armed governor sighed again. It was Gunjuk who served as the crown prince of Lavalton until Bunny returned to his hometown with the letter of appointment he had received from the knight Nari. As the son of Daegwan Jeon, he led thugs and almost exploited the manor. In those days, there were no residents who behaved like this. Booney was the Marm appointed by the owner of the manor and was the one who rallied his friends from his hometown and hired mercenaries to drive out the Gunjuk gang. Nheless, the residents of Lavalton regarded the new crownee as Muldaebuni, the third son of Paul, the cartman of the lower town. If this is a government post, its a government post, but its because it doesnt have this much authority. It was natural for the residents of the manor to feel a sense of closeness as the young man who had left for mercenary work with his friends suddenly returned as a high official. Bunny didnt necessarily hate it, but people like Oron in front of him tried to wield the young crown as if they were their masters. I cant. Even if its a little overbearing, Ill have to fix it first. Booney was sitting in a small brick building next to the bell tower of the church. When they fight against the Gunjuk gang, they are temporarily indebted to the original Minister because they were burned. Booney thought that the reason why his authority as a high official did not live was because of this shabby residence. Since the day after tomorrow we are collecting the fees for using the mill andmon stove, so Im going to buy materials with it and start construction as soon as the harvest is over. Earls Castle also hired a couple of masons- no, then the cost would be too high. Ill have to ask my boss and decide. Its time to write a letter. Bunny, who was lost in other thoughts for a while, found Oron whose face was gradually turning red and bluish, and quickly opened his mouth. No matter how much I think about it, I dont think it was a goblin thing Its been several years since the great subjugation, and the greenskins havee down here. It must have been a few stray wolves. How are you? Does anyone in Lavalton not know that my goats cry ferociously? They are not the ones to be bitten by wolves. Anyway, its a goat. And if a real goblin came down, he would have been snooping around the wheat field or theundry room. Thats something you dont know. If you know about goblins, how much do you know? Anyway, I know better than you. There are well over thirty greenskins whose heads were broken with a pole hammer when my arms were fine. When Daegwan mentioned his mercenary days, the rancher was silent. It reminded him of the fact that the one-armed man in front of him was once a subordinate of the famous bloody swordsman. And to Oron, the bloody swordsman was a person to be feared. Even aside from that notoriety. Its a very natural thing. He was the owner of Lavalton. Booney raised his hand toward a friend who had just opened the wooden door and walked in. Oh my dear. You came just fine Is there any house where the baby is missing? The young man hurriedly kicked in the door and narrowed his brows. What are you talking about all of a sudden? A goblin appeared on Uncle Orons ranch. A goblin? Lavaltons vignte leader, Wheat Farmer Jebern, burst intoughter. Then I nced at Oh Ron. Do it in moderation, man. what? What do you do in moderation? Through the boonies, they feed the vigers. When did this guy say I did that? It was like that when the warehouse copsed in the summer when it rained. You made a fuss so much that I helped you once, and youre doing this again? What warehouse? It was used jointly by the residents, so of course we should fix it together! Formon use, we only piled up wool from Mr. Horned Mans ranch. Pay attention when others brush it off. Even the textile merchants from Linnech know that as your workshop. When Zeven, who has a strong personality, confronted him, Oron became very angry and began to rampage even more. When the two showed signs of a physical fight, Boonie swallowed curses and broke them apart. Stop it, stop it. Ill figure out if its a wolf or a goblin. how? Ill ask Mr. Gringore to search the area around the ranch with some mercenaries. Ah, thats not enough. If we find traces of the goblins, we will mobilize vigntes to catch them, so please wait for now. If you want to dig through the mountains quickly, the uncle hires a mercenary. My son, thats easy to say. Even though he is one of the richest people in Lavalton, he is Oron, the owner of a rural ranch. Even if he ran the ranch all year round, after deducting taxes and various other expenses, only about eighty silver coins remained. But mercenaries were a bit expensive. Because the ransom price has risen since the War of des, skilled mercenaries are in a situation where they receive one silver coin per day. Oron, who had no intention of spending such arge amount of money, continued to force himself, but Bunny shook his head resolutely. okay. Thats it, thats it! You look like a mean person. The rancher, full of dissatisfaction, stormed out the door in a huff. Booney, tired in an instant, slumped down on the chair and pped Jeban as if he felt sorry for him. Thats why he acted so easily from the beginning. If its a dwarf, youll have to gather up the cubs who dont listen like a dwarf and beat them up until theyre about to be searched for. Then what makes me different from Gunjuk? Why should it be different? Isnt your job after all to extract money from the manor and give it to the owner, sir? No. If that was what you wanted, why would you return the money every time? At Bunnys question, Zevon shrugged his shoulders without saying a word. Since starting his duties around this timest year, the one-armed governor wrote three letters, and Phoenix, the owner of the manor, answered all three times. Bunny collected the tax and rent collected from the manor each time and enclosed it in a letter. I wanted to be of some help to the owner who was out on the battlefield. It was for that reason that he sent Dn, the manors most useful warrior. However, Phoenix returned the money every time. It was also apanied by arge amount of money, which is difficult to describe. Phoenix ordered the money to be used for the manor and the people, and Booneyplied with the owners wishes. They built gateways in the elements, built armories, rebuilt roads, expanded markets, and created new settlements. It was thanks to him that the manors poption, which had been less than six hundred, exceeded eight hundred this fall. So what happened to Orlodo? Oh right. Zevon rummaged in his arms and continued talking. There was not much news from the royal capital. About the fuss over preparations for the coronation? okay? Was it a rumor about a civil war or something? civil war? Ah, that the second prince rebelled against the crown prince? uh. It sounded like bullshit. What kind of civil war is this guy who went all the way to Oakford to meet his brothers arrival? The one-armed official nodded with a somewhat relieved expression. After Prince Ulkars tragic death a few months ago, his territories, which had spread throughout Southernshire and elsewhere, were recovered by King Lionel III. And not too long ago, the king died of old age, and his sessor, Zacharys, inherited all thends. Since Lavalton, where Booney was the crown prince, was a manor belonging to the Southernshire region, the entire area around it became Zacharys domain. Of course, Phoenix, the owner of the manor, never swore an oath of allegiance to the Crown Prince and even became a foreign lord. However, as a result of theplicatednd situation, Bunny has to look after the governor who Zacharis sent down to Orlo. Whats this? The one-armed official epted the note handed to him by his close friend and expressed his doubts. A man called the stable keeper of the monastery gave it to me. I didnt even open it because I told you to look. I cant even read it anyway. A stable keeper? Which monastery? Arras. I didnt say who it was, but I noticed it was sent by a high-ranking person. Do you know anyone in the church? no. I have no business with a priest. Bunny tilted his head and unfolded the note. As he read the text slowly, he opened his mouth as if his jaw had fallen out. why? whats the matter? Uh no. Bunny quickly crumpled the note and shook his head. His forehead was wet with cold sweat. never mind. Isnt it nothing? It really is nothing. Im just not feeling well. Jebbon narrowed his brows and asked again and again what was going on, but Bunny didnt open his mouth to the end. The unidentified note contained information that the Church of El Ganore would emunicate the Red Knight within this month. Chapter 506 My viins episode 506 interlude. 2 years (2) Yes, good. As long as it goes like this The middle-aged man scratched his wrinkled forehead. Red, bloodshot eyes were fixed on the map covering therge round table. All sorts of ce names, such as Topal Whlsrue, Alzenberg Obdo, and Lepe Angst, harmonize with the dizzying symbols. It is a military map drawn centering on the eastern part of the Miter Gnd Empire. The very moment the silver prince, the cursed seed, met his death. Destiny is as if it had been decided. Stromsnd will eventually return to Stroms arms. In the arms of the real Strom. The murmur continued incoherently. Every time he tilted his head to and fro, his spongy head swayed. Because only half of the golden candlesticks were lit, the usually solemn meeting room was dark. Dark shadows fluttered on the faces of the vassals who had taken a step back from the round table. ountant. Is the ountant there? Yes, Your Highness. An official stepped forward. The middle-aged man, preupied with the map, did not notice his stiff expression. How does it look? How do you think their finances will be? The ountant repeated exactly what he had said a few days before. Even if I had already reported it, it was obvious that I would not be able to hear good things. You will be suffering from a deficit every day. Since both Angst and Obdorf are regions highly dependent on trade, all territorial borders with the Ah side have been closed, so the damage is bound to be severe. Yes, I guess. The shabby-looking middle-aged manughed lowly and drank from the ss on top of the map. Then, the bony fingers groped for the map. Because they blocked Blsruhe, which faces the northwest side, more than half of the existing trade routes must have been closed. His dignified appearance shrank in only half a year after the end of the war. His estate was the same. The territory, which was the secondrgest in the empire after the emperor, looked dwarfed as a lump ofnd amounting to 30% was ripped off. If blood does not flow, it will rot and die. Yes, it will rot. The ountant pursed his lips with a gloomy face. But he couldnt bear to tell the truth. He was afraid of the middle-aged Duke Abimbus in front of him. Angst and Obdorf The prediction that the territory that had recently been called the Heiress of the Empire of Vermich-Strom would be in the red was true. Since he lost several of the major ovend trade routes that passed through the Duchy of Strom, his ie must have been at least cut in half, and the cost of pacifying and reiming the territory would have been enormous. However, it was not known whether the deficit of the imperial vassals would continue in the future. No, the Dukes ountant was sure that would not be the case. 20% of the Deval Road, a historic trade route, crosses Angst and Obdorf. In Angst, there is Proshafen, one of the leading port cities of the empire, and in Obdorp, there is Ice Bobalt, the center of East-West trade. In addition, the Treasurer had heard that there were several new trade routes opened through de Bay and the Hignds, and they were quickly establishing themselves. Perhaps, the deficit of the imperial vassals would gradually decrease, and this was expected to elerate further in the future. Even if such predictions were wrong, the deficit would not be a problem at all for the Imperial vassals. Because there is a huge amount of gold and silver that he received from the two Elector Counts. Compared to that, the deficit the imperial vassal had seen so far would be ridiculous On the other hand, the hundred-year-olds coffer showed no signs of filling up. The financial situation of the Duchy of Strom began to stumble due to the cost of maintaining arge army. Then, unable to ovee the emperors threat or mediation, he vomited up to 6,000 gold coins aspensation and ransom. In addition, there were 4,000 gold coins left to be paid for the next five years, and imports decreased as trade routes were closed en masse. In a word, the finances of the dukedom were on the verge of bankruptcy. Even as he repeated these thoughts to himself, the ountant kept his silence until the very end. He prided himself on being wise. He wasnt stupid enough to tell the truth, even after seeing the mischief that had befallen his unwise servants over the past couple of months. Sir Geyer. Sir Geyer? Sir Geyer! Anger slowly grew over the name. One of the vassals who had been eyeing each other reluctantly opened his mouth. Sir Geyer is at Your Highnesss stable. stall? Why is he- The duke recalled btedly. The old knight was not as wise as his age. It was because of that that Baeknyeonseongs foreign affairs officer was in charge of cleaning up the feces of war horses. What about his sessor? Here you are, Your Highness. A young man stepped out. He was an ambitious bureaucrat who had been promoted to chief secretary at once thanks to showing off his wisdom beyond his age a few days ago. Oh it is. The duke did not remember the title he had been given, but luckily he recognized his face. Its already been a month since the Red Knight received the letter of emunication from the Patriarch Your Highness. A month has passed. The aftermath will be significant. youre right. No, it may not be enough to say that it is considerable. The chief secretary went on without hesitation. Immediately after the Patriarch announced the emunication of the Red Knights, most of the high-ranking priests belonging to the Church of Elganore actively supported it. Cancer, of course. The Duke smiled with satisfaction. Did you say the red knight didnt make excuses? He was emunicated for numerous atrocities. There is absolutely no way out, so what excuse can you make? It is said that the chapter of emunication, which the Patriarch personally undertook, was a whopping 1 meter in length and was packed with numerous crimes. Killing a believer Killing a dead body Arson Vampire Magic Apostasy Adultery Again killing a believer Again colluding with a necromancer Time again apostate Prisoner Massacre Summoning demons Killing a church knight Stealing church treasures Again killing a believer Again adultery Again insulting a vampiric saint Killing a believer Vampiric adultery, murder of believers, apostate believers, murder of believers When his sins were fully revealed, the red knight waspletely terrified and took several witches and hid at the top of a tall tower. Rumors circted around the world. Indeed, it is. It must be true that there is no room for excuses. It seems that the new king of Mno is not alone in his anger. The chief secretary answered quickly, looking at the dukes eyes, saying that he had never dreamed that such an evil person would be among the subordinates of his beloved younger brother . Of course, Zacharys is just making up words. Prince Eun alsomitted evil acts that were as good as the red knight, no worse than that, so he was a good master and servant. At that mocking assertion, Abimbus narrowed his brows slightly. I cant quite agree with that. No matter how evil Prince Eun was, he was nothingpared to the Red Knight. Ah uh Your Highness is right. Because I am under heavy workload, I make mistakes Well, there is no error in the overall context, so it doesnt matter. Please continue. It was a mercy he had rarely shown in recent months. The chief scribe swallowed dry saliva and regained his senses. I couldnt let go of the chance to seed that I was given. Also, not only the Church of El Ganore, but also the entire world of the Church of Light is shocked and trembled at the viciousness of the Red Knight. What about Cndari? Didnt the bishops of Hongui not move much? Oh it is. The chief scribe wet his lips involuntarily. As if he was nervous, he almost gave an idiotic reply, Cndari epted the red knights conversion, and Bishop Hong of the Blooming Flower personally baptized him. The reaction of the Orthodox Church is yet to be seen, but it is expected that they will be reviewing the emunication Elganore dered. is it. The duke, whose eyes had been twinkling until just now, scratched his forehead with an expressionless face. In his hand was an already filled ss. Also, the Red Knight probably had an internal crisis by now. An internal crisis. Yes, Your Highness. Most of the Silver Princes followers are members of the Church of El Ganore. Since a colleague was emunicated by the head of the church, it would be strange if there were no conflicts. He is too. The agitation of the elite soldiers left behind by Prince Eun must be considerable. Seeing the duke put down his wine ss, the chief scribe quickly added his words. Maybe the division has already begun. What is the basis for that judgment? Prudent Langbolt and giant Ankyr. I heard that the two leaders among the leaders of Prince Euns army have returned to their family estates. what? The Duke quickly turned his head. Quill Is this statement true? Upon receiving the question, the subdeacon nced at the chief scribe as if passing by. The ambitious young man read Sumins intent to kill in that gaze and trembled. Its true, Your Highness. her. Why didnt you report something so important to me? Thats it, the sub-deacon tightly closed his eyes. He was in charge of the Strom familys treasury, and he was not as wise as the chief scribe. Not even an ountant. Still, it was a little better than the Nogisa covered in the feces of a war horse. Im sorry, Your Highness. I was in the process of figuring out the exact facts. I was going to report after confirming whether their return was aplete breakup or a temporary departure. What bullshit is that! The key to information is speed. Speed! How can you say that you are the highest eye of the hundred-year-old castle if you act so sluggishly like that! Avm Buss face contorted as the tone grew more intense. At the ferocious spirit that filled the masters eyes, the subordinates knelt without hesitation. I made a big mistake, fearing that Your Highness would waste his energy on mere rumors by taking care of business without taking care of himself. Please forgive me. Such an idiot- I look like a weakling who would kneel in such fatigue! After the sub-butler repeatedly lowered his head, Duke Ya tempered his anger. He clicked his tongue with murderous eyes and listened to the chief scribe again. Therefore, as I carefully foresee, if the current flows as it is, there is a possibility that a holy war will be dered. indeed. At the end of the report on the diplomatic agenda, Abimbus nodded in satisfaction. The chief secretary had a pleasant feeling that sooner orter he might be promoted again. Not knowing that the other vassals were looking at him with contempt . Still, you cant rely on something youre not sure about. Great work is not aplished that way. The next thing that caught my attention was a middle-aged military officer. The dukes only friend and one of his henchmen. Buakan. How is the n going? Captain Buakan looked at his master with empty eyes. What ns do you have, Your Highness? What kind of stupid question is that? Shouldnt we attack the enemy as soon as the harvest is over? ah. At the captains stupid reaction, the dukes anger slowly rose. However, he showed special patience for Sesin, who had served the Strom family for five generations. How many times have I told you that the remnants of the silver prince must not be allowed time to settle the territory and gather strength? We have to fight constantly. We must make Obdorf and Angst into and of endless war and trample the seeds of growth! Avmbers eyes burned with heat. Buakhan also looked into those eyes and made up his mind. Not now. Unfortunately for his ancestors, in his eyes, it was just a whim of a mad nobleman. Looking at his lord and friend, who had been swimming in despair for months, Buakan swallowed tears. Are you afraid? Come to your senses, Boa Khan. The Duke widened his eyes as if surprised by the captains reaction. Of course its not like were going to start an all-out war right away. Because we also need time to recover. The goal is to trample on the enemys growth potential, so mobilizing 1,500 cavalry or half of that is sufficient. Obdorf and Angst were Stroms domains for a long time, and those who lived there were Your Highnesss subjects. Right. There are manymanders who are knowledgeable in geography, so it will be much easier to fight. Conscription in the field will be easy. A dry finger pointed to the map. The duke, who nned the attack route, was more cautious than ever. Its stupid to hit a castle. To maintain mobility, you shouldnt carry too much food. When conscripting, supply should go along with it. Dont stand so stupidly and recite the size of the enemys troops. It is detailed on the map, Your Highness. On the map? Oh yes. Avm Bus, who was staring at the map, tilted his head with a puzzled face. Something is strange. Buakhan Is this number correct? Yes, Your Highness. Im asking if the captain checked it himself. I wrote it myself this morning. It must be so. Because you always manage my military map. The captains expression hardened for a moment. Did you know? Then you thought you wouldnt know? Look at this stiff, sloppy handwriting. Whose is this if not the captain? The duke waved his hands. Okay, let me exin. Where the hell did these absurd numberse from? the enemy has been putting all their energy into restoring the army since winning the warst April. Buakan stood next to Avimbus and pointed at the map in turn. Assalmusa Ariad resides in Untrier, and Painter Hilter resides in Zirna. The two barons each have only four or five hundred men, but most of them are well trained and fairly well armed. Because its an elite force confined to a stronghold Itll be tricky, but at least it wont be something to worry about this year. As long as you dont abandon the castle and run out. The captain pointed to the next point without answering. This is probably the part Your Highness is puzzled by. Yes Proshafen. Does this make sense? How did these foolhardy guys gather 2,500 troops here? The duke pointed out the number of troops that had more than doubled from half a year ago. The captain replied calmly. As you know, after Atnta, the demon of Jaan, became the governor of this area, several Nudein ns gathered in this area. Who are you? Those worms are gathering in my harbor? Abimbus thin face turned red in an instant. Cursed heretics. Ill have to throw them all into the fire. Since she is a nude who is famous for being ragtag, she should be able to break it without difficulty. Ordinary nudes are a pack of dogs that cannot be expected to be united, but the army of Jaans demons is a little different. different? I havent heard rumors that that nude prostitute has the talent of a mercenary. Its not the mercenary technique, its the xie jiao Gon thats the problem. As you have seen in thest war, the demon of Zaan is considered a deity among some ns of the Nudansor whole peoples. Ha, I remember hearing that. Are you talking about the half-body? Thats right. Thanks to her, the nude warriors under hermand have no fear of death. The average organization and armament are insignificant, but they are not troops that can be ignored. O uh, the Duke nodded thoughtfully, this time examining Obdorf. The captain followed the masters gaze and put his hand on it. Emperor Hu Yan is nominally the leader of the enemy, but it is known that he has few troops under hismand. Rumor has it that the young dragon became the puppet of the Red Knight. Then what are these thousand and five hundred? The troops aremanded by Arrogant Liam and Princes Commander Harold. It is said to have gathered conscripts from the area for half a year, centering on a small number of silver princes. As Your Highness knows, the eastern region of Obdorf is rich in poption, so it is probably growing rapidly even now. Abimbuss face had hardened before he knew it. This is because the speed at which the imperial powers grow is much faster than expected. Lastly, the enemy knight is Eisbobalt. It is known that the core elite of Prince Euns army, including the mercenary corps of Shield Maiden and misceneous personnel, are less than 2,000 . Then is this number an error? no. The Red Knight absorbed many of Altzenbergs cultist ve corps and magic troops he had captured. Adding the 500 troops deployed by the Milgrester family to this, we estimate the total size to be around 4,000. Wait a minute Milgster? Milgrester of the Kingdom of Mnol? Buakhan nodded nonchntly. Yes, Your Highness. Nonsense- the Red Knight was emunicated by the Patriarch! By the way, troops sent by the high lord of Mnol are stationed in that city? The captain was silent for a moment. He looked at the duke and answered. Im sorry, Your Highness. Things like the internal affairs of the Mnol Kingdom are not my field. Hey, what the hell is this? Huh. Suddenly, the duke began scratching his forehead frantically. Then he bit his lip and looked back at the captain. Then how many troops can I use now? A force that can be used right away and a force that can be recruited before this winter. report the details. hurry. Buakhan opened his mouth slowly. doesnt exist. what? doesnt exist. Damn it, Buakhan! What the hell are you talking about! Even at the sound of his voice reverberating through the conference room, Buakan remained expressionless. Your Highness can no longer operate the forces of the Duchy of Strom. What? w. Hehe. This is crazy. The Duke, who had beenughing, suddenly stumbled loudly. uh. He tumbled on the floor with a bewildered expression. The strength drained from the limbs. His bloodshot eyes turned to the table. The fallen duke couldnt see it, but there was a drinking cup on top of him. poison? Im sorry, Your Highness. The door to the conference room exploded open and a group of people rushed in. Shouts of bewilderment and shrieks of astonishment intersect. In the midst of the tumult in the hall, Buakhan knelt down in front of Abimbus with a sad face. I swear it wont hurt your life. you. Dare you. The vision is clear, but the whole body has no strength. The duke growled and red at the captain. The captain silently groped the dukes body. After excluding the essories imbued with powerful magic and recovering the parchment scroll in his chest, he retreated far away. Sorry, Father. Abimbus eyes widened as if they were about to tear. It was after themotion in the conference room subsided. The spirits of dozens of people who had been shrieking stopped momentarily. The sound of footsteps in the silence. Soon two young men came into his field of vision. You guys. Actually, I wasnt going to do anything like this. Originally, I nned to send him straight to the dungeon. But I wanted my father to know that we did it. It was not the wrong guys who took over my fathers ce, but the legitimate heirs. I want to let you know. Loyard Rowrude. They were the two sons of Abimbus. Crazy guys. do this to me. It is a choice for the family. The duke imprisoned his two sons in a dungeon as he was held responsible for the passive management of the reinforcements in thest war. The fact that they appeared in front of the Avm bus in a normal state meant that there were other helpers or helpers. Who is it? Dont worry, they arent the ones from the Mnol Kingdom. When Royard, the eldest son, beckoned, the imperial knights came and helped the peacock who was drooping on the floor. Stupid bastards. You cant achieve anything. I know. You wont be able to aplish anything right now. The bigger brother shrugged his shoulders with a calm face, and the smaller brother smiled. But we are young. Yes, you are young. I have a lot of time. The duke was led to the door, held by strong hands. The scene of the sub-deacon receiving a dagger from someone and poking it under the chief scribes chin shed by. Ghm ghhhhhh. The sound of an ambitious young mans breath stopping. Avimbus was furious. no i was going to But the limbs did not budge. All I could do was yell and scream. traitor! You filthy traitor bastards! His Majesty the Emperor will take the lives of all of you! The Imperial Knights stood tall. A strong hand turned the Duke, who was in a short illusion of whether my shouting had worked. Oh yeah. There is that too. The second son, Roelud, said with a sharp eye and a wire hanging. The emperor knows everything. what? I didnt know anything. He drew close to his father and whispered a little. Hand in hand with a necromancer, stabbing someone in the back everything. Avmbuss eyelids trembled. The day I hit the back of the head then. You left Ozan behind, right? When the opportunity arises, give grace to the emperor. If its necessary, its okay to kidnap her. You thought the kid was dead, right? I said no. Theughter faded from Roeluds voice. That bastard is in Miteltang. It seems that he told the emperor everything and went under the guardian guard with that credit. Sacred Centuries. this ii. Do you understand now? Because of my father, the family was almost ruined. Losing the war and stamped by the emperor. Like a sick god. The second son hugged his father tightly. Then go and get some rest. Leave the follow-up to me. Roelud, who took a step back, stood still and watched his father leave. In the end, it ended like this. I never thought I would be sessful. Royard came over with a somewhat gloomy face and stood next to Roelud. What did I say? Did you say yes? I had a lot of luck. I never thought so many vassals would cooperate. Royard, with a naive impression, looked back at the vassal knights who filled the great meeting room. Loud smiled at the sight of everyone lowering their heads as they made eye contact with his older brother. You cant just watch your father go crazy. Even for our family, of course- Roelud sighed and lowered his head. Before I knew it, a long, reddish de sprouted from the middle of the boat. He staggered and leaned against the wall of the conference room. Uh Im sorry brother. Royard tapped the Imperial Knight on the shoulder. Showing trust in the man who stabbed his younger brother in the back, he received a longsword from another knight. I wasnt confident enough to beat you. what? I understand? Because you are smart. and. Wow. Roelud sat down, leaving a long mark on the wall. A fucking baby. uh how me. Because I have experience. I think siblings are easier. Hehehehe. Roelud burst intoughter. Then, looking at his brother who stood tall, he said hisst words. Long live the Strom family, fuck. Royard plunged the knife deep into his brothers chest. Yes. Long live the Strom family. Chapter 507 My viins episode 507 interlude. In the second year (3), drummers wearing cloth armor decorated with bronze vigorously beat drums. Dung-dung doo-dung-dung doo-dung! As if the drums and sticks were enchanted, the sound of the drums resonated throughout the sea. Ten sailboats split the waves in three rows. All of them painted the decks and waterlines dark red, so when looking down from the sky, it would look like blood sttered on the clear and transparent sea. The elongated Bowsprit and multi-tiered decks were not much different from thetest popr sailboats, but the massive rams and the massive watchtowers rising from the bow and stern were a bit odd. In the back row of the lined fleet, several wizards began to cast spells. They were the warlocks of the Incorio Castra, tools that were raised to serve the two families only for sailing and naval battles. Fulchricpil ventus! As the spells of the battle mages werepleted, a whirlwind arose on the nearby water surface. As soon as the sailors on deck checked the signs, they pulled the line. The sails are inted by the wind that blows as the pole breaks and scrapes the water surface. The ships elerated like an arrow. The g fluttered violently and two entangled snakes swayed. Scale Fleet. The first fleet of Zahakar and Baluin, which dominates the South Sea, was heading straight for the small and beautiful atoll (h5). The shore of a small coral ind A sandy beach filled with shallow sea water. An old shaman standing there shouted, holding up his head-sized umbre with both hands. Wake up-! A booming voice that seemed to be shouting while holding water. Thenguage spoken by the shaman was not human. No wonder. He was not a human, but a hungry ghost covered in gray-brown skin glistening with mucus. It had no neck, so its head was attached to its body, and its mouth, full of sharp teeth, opened to the size of its body. At the same time as having thick limbs, a pair of small fins were attached to the lower part of the neck, and several thick and short projections that were not known to be horns or tentacles sprouted from the chin or forearm. Wake up-! Younger kinsmen added strength to him. The magic power was sucked into the old shaman, or rather, into the snail he held up. Soon, the conch emitted a faint light. Gouuu- White foam forms in front of the fleet that is riding the tailwind and cutting the water surface. A column of water rises from a foam as huge as the atoll on which the angler sorcerers stood. The dark blue pirs soaring high as if to block the sun soon became a living tidal wave and attacked the iron scale fleet. Warlocks in the fleet line spat out the start words without hesitation. Ontara evarilo! The spell they had prepared from the very beginning was fired in a faint shimmer. The waves wrapped around the raging waves. Shiii- Like the legendary Leviathan, the huge tidal wave that was about to swallow the fleet spewed water mist and shrank rapidly. It was Silent Evaporation of Celtira, one of the unique spells of Razils unique magic school Incorios Castra. Oh, sleeping god. The old shaman sighed in despair at the sight of the iron scale fleet vigorously burning the low swell. It is still too early to find him. The general with red hair sprouting from his ck shell said in a firm voice. It was a hairy crab with eight thick legs and a pair of ws attached to its bulky upper body. The shaman looked up at the gigantic general and asked. Is it wise to keep fighting? It is the order of the priest. Do I have to give up many lives because of that bald girl? Shut up. Sea bass holding spears gathered by the hairy crab. The general whispered as he carefully nced at thest warriors. I fight. you fight too Rejoice, sorcerer, you and I will go to the deepest. Ah The hungry ghost groaned at the hairy crabs determination. At that time, a warning roar erupted from the fleet that was pushed toward the coast of Coral Ind. Enemy under the water! Wizard-! Protect the bottom of the ship! As soon as the deck became noisy, the small shadows hiding under the foam generated by the ships jumped out, creating a spray of water. A fishman the size of a goblin, holding a weapon made of bones and teeth, and withrge and small fins growing along its back. They were lined trout. Kill kill-! Master of the deep sea! The boat, painted ck and red, was quickly covered with small fishermen. Irish sailors responded with skill. I shot a crossbow on the deck and mmed down the spear. I opened the oar hole in the lower part of the boat and thrust out the knife. The number of fishmen on deck was extremely small. Even so, it was impossible to handle the big and ferocious sailors. The most dangerous sailors in the South Sea tore the gills pping fishmen to shreds and put them straight into their mouths. The fearless guerris fins trembled at the sight of the wreckage of theirrades falling into the boat with lowughter. Two or three blood knights aboard each ship stared at the surface as the sailors mingled with the mullets. Then he threw a harpoon with a strange appearance. The handle with the string was made of whole iron and was heavy, and a small pot was hanging next to the harpoon point, vibrating minutely. Pak! The moment the harpoon hit the surface of the water, the pottery shattered and the blood contained in it shattered in all directions as if a firecracker exploded in the water. The sharks, which bit the bottom of the iron framed ship and shed with axes, were swept away by the blood and screamed silently. They hit the bottom a few times before flipping the boat to the surface. Dung-dung doo-dung-dung doo-dung! The sound of drums hase over the beautiful coral ind. Finally, the scale fleet reached shore. Disembark-! quickly! Run, you slugs! The first Blood Knight of Irnd is watching over you! Under themand of the sergeant, the sailors prepared for disembarkation in perfect order. Some lowered the barge, some dragged the Warlocks aboard them, and others jumped straight into the sea. The helmet and shield were tied to the rope at the waist, and the breastte and shin guards were left on. Even so, the sailors of Irnd stood up on the sandy beach in an instant as if they were naked. The same was true of the heavily armored Blood Knights, who had rough and sharp bumps here and there. ck-haired, ck-eyed men threw themselves with expressionless faces. Keying. The moment the seawater hit the armor, it made a strange sound. The blood knights immediately raised their magic power. Chara Larak. The armor was twisted around and became smooth. Before long, the blood knights were covered in dark red metal pieces. The Blood Knights, who used to swim proficiently even while wearing heavy armor, now truly prowled in the water like seal dogs. Zaharkar and Baluins treasure, the Armor of the Sea Serpent, was revealed. Bugrrrr-! A small number of mullet guerris and shark destroyers, who were aiming for the moment the strippersnded, attacked all at once. In response, the blood knights fired their harpoons and brandished their sharp ws. The people with dark red scales showed agilityparable to fishmen, but at the same time, their physical strength was much stronger than them. The power of the means of attack was not evenparable. Arge number of soldiers were lost during the fighting near Direnz, and many more were killed during the chase thatsted nearly a year. Thanks to this, the seeds of the fishmen were almost dried up in the nearby sea, and more than half of the few troops defending Sanho Ind were ughtered in the recent battle. The bloody spirit of the Ironscale Fleet Warlock Sailors gathered on the sandy beach. Shallow water sshed at the ankles, but no oneined. Even the blood knights and pirates who maintained the true form of the armor of the sea serpent, the warlocks wearing waterproof boots, not to mention the sailors of Irnd who trembled at the ferocity, were familiar with fighting in this environment. . charge! The Hairy Crab General, who was standing resolutely, shouted. The tentacles near the mouth trembled. The warriors responded with a bubbling roar and ran with their spears gripped and sshing around in the water. My friend, now! Huge hairy crabs mingled with the warriors and shouted slogans while running. As a signal, those hiding in the sand stood up. Guwaaaa C The monsters that roared with their mouths wide open were none other than sea giants. Thest five remaining sea giants in the coral army The blood knights were not surprised, embarrassed, or afraid. I didnt expect the sea giant to rise right in front of me. They just didnt know how to be surprised, embarrassed, or afraid. Javelin! The harpoon cut through the air again. As soon as the sea giants got up, they were pierced by four or five harpoons. Because of its enormous size, its long, thick harpoon looked like a small awl. Of course, even with an awl, it is unavoidable that it will be painful if it is deeply stabbed in the wrist, thigh, chest, etc. Kwee Eek! Incorios Castras battle mages also attacked. A gust of wind ripped out my eye, shallow water wrapped around my ankle, and the sand receded and made a pit. When the sea giant staggered, the blood knights pulled the harpoon string with all their might. The sailors rushed at the sea giants like dogs and cut off their breath. To the deepest ce- In an instant, they reached a loud roar in front of the Irish army that had dealt with the sea giant. A huge hairy crab mingled with spear-wielding perches and pounced on them. Among the blood knights, someone walked out without saying a word. Young, who is about a head taller than the others. He was tightly wrapped in small, sharp scales with a beautiful red luster. The blood congealed and hardened in his knuckles . The lump of gore grew in size in an instant and turned into an elongated shape, or a ive. Irnds first blood knight, Blood Baek Akelle twisted his back. Tung! The next moment, the bloody weapon was fired with a heavy sound. The upper body of the hairy crab that was chasing the sea bass was split in half. Huh. A stream of red air swirled in Akeles grip. The upper half of the giant hairy crab exploded, and the bodily fluids that protruded there turned into bloody wind. Brave perches were swept away by strong winds and red debris that blew in all directions. When he turned around, the blood knights silently ran towards the remaining perches. As the sailors shouted and tried to follow them, Akele raised her hand. no. The eyes of the two hundred or so sailors whonded on the shore as the vanguard gathered. Their admiral ordered, looking back at the atoll. Start your search. Find a witch. Yes sir! As soon as his order was given, a sergeant took out a horn and blew it with all his might. Boo Woo Woo C A low and wide trumpet sound. Soon after,rge sailboats appeared one by one on the distant horizon. There were well over 20 ships that were gathering to Coral Ind like that. These were the ships that were ced in ambush for fear that the Fishmen would escape. After a while, all the remaining fish people copsed in the shallow sea. The number of people searching the coral ind was supplemented. After about an hour, Count Akele finally stood in front of a coral the size of a house. Are you dead? The witch lived, sir. In the middle of the ind, in the shade where weeds grew low, two figuresy down. The beast has been in by our troops. There was no resistance, as if his strength had declined. At the exnation of the blood knight, Akeles gaze briefly touched the monster. It was a terrible monster that resembled an octopus. He turned his attention to the rest of the figures as if he had lost interest. He seems to have lost his mind, but there is no sign that he will wake up. The ho beauty caught. Akele stared down at her with emotionless eyes. He was silent for a moment, wondering what he was thinking, then slowly opened his mouth. Secure it. I will return. I understand, sir. Are you going to Tows Den? no. Watching the sailors cover the witch of hymn with a nket and load it onto a stretcher, Akele added: Im going to Serpent Falls. Chapter 508 My Viins Episode 508 67. Lord of Icebobalt (1) Ever since the Dimensional Seal was engraved on my left wrist and the quasi-dimensional Dream Territory dwelled in it, dreams have entirely belonged to me. Choosing whether or not to dream is a power that belongs to the most basic level. You can shatter your dreams, create new ones, or adjust them as you please. It is possible to attract others to ones dreams, and to extract dreams from others. But I just couldnt enjoy them. Because it requires the use of an enormous amount of mana and causes a long and intense headache. Also, wielding a power that was decidedly not properly grasped was a burdensome task. My main concern was that misuse of the power of dreams might lead to contamination of the mind, as dreams are deeply rted to memory and the unconscious. In the end, there were only two powers that were consistently used. Erasing dreams in order to fall asleep deeply, and escaping from nightmares if you happen to have them. By the way I looked around and narrowed my forehead. Even though he is clearly aware that he is in a dream, his powers are not disyed. Pretty embarrassing. Gooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh Dark space filled with stars. It is a familiarndscape. The boys voice pierced his ears, perhaps trying to hasten the slightly dyed realization. Its been a while. trickster. A trickster dressed in a silver crown and jet-ck robe studded with stars is floating in front of me before I know it. The old boy smiled brightly, with a face full of unreal beauty and terrifying mystery. How long is this? Last time I saw you when was it? About two years C no more. It was on the way to Setenio La. Yeah, time goes by fast, right? Tricksternded on the ground and buried himself on the thick sofa. The leather sofa, which looked a bit worn out, was sitting in the dark space as if it had been there from the beginning. To be honest, I was a bit surprised. I never thought the story would go like this. Putting aside the fact that it is abination of low possibilities, I never thought you would have that much potential. Are you talking about the scenario? thats right. The boy seemed a little excited. Her bright, sparkling eyes seemed to have forgotten her age. Its rare to find an idiot who leaves the obvious path and finds a new path. Thanks to you, I am enjoying it enough. My mouth stiffens when I hear that it is treated as a handmade toy. I tried to suppress my life. Because I know very well that there is no point in having a temper with an old boy. The blue eyes that watched my silence shine again. You are finally an adult. yes yes yes Its the right time and the right environment. Is it spring soon? You better hurry. what. A new scenario, a new chapter. He stared at Trickster and slowly opened his mouth. Thats easy. How wary the new king is of me. Hong Um-sal-eun. Are you stupid? I twitched my eyebrows. He shows a hot temper andins as if he has been waiting. I spent money like water and shuddered all over the ce, but the limit was nting a few sloppy runners. Even then, I couldnt even get close to the Royal Pce or the Dawning Yeah, that was nice to see. Do you say that even after seeing it? In this situation, you want me to stick my head into the royal capital ? Circumstances always change. And everything depends on your choice in the end- The Trickster, who continued to speak with a smile, suddenly shut his mouth. Then, he narrowed his brow slightly. I shrugged my shoulders proudly. Anyway, it seems right to go to the royal road, right? a foxy bastard. It has be a habit now. It is a survival instinct. Not handicraft. Fortunately for me, the old boy quickly lost his temper. what. It doesnt matter, this much. The stiff mouth was released again. The smile that was built slowly made people feel uneasy. Anyway, the current flow usually has a high degree of difficulty. Youve got quite a few details to your advantage, but not a few vices. Is the difficulty high? Even considering my level? level? Are you still considering something like the rmended level? Scenarios, chapters, all distorted topics? Why not consider it? Even if the situation somehow changes and the difficulty level rises drastically, I should be able to solve everything when I reach level 65. Well, thats not wrong either. The Trickster crossed his arms and continued talking with his feet bobbing. The problem is time. By the time you reach level 65 just by acting as a great lord, the Dark Territory will swallow it all. You know from experiencing it yourself, I quietly scratched my eyebrows at Tricksters mocking voice. After starting his role as a prince in earnest, he roamed the whole territory and cut down spies disguised as bandits, deserters, gangs, and wandering wizards. He pioneered the wide forest and defeated the goblin tribe, the basilisk, the cave giant, and the slime colony. Thats how 2 levels went up. It took just one year to start at level 10 and reach level 42, but it took nearly two years to reach level 44. I need 2.4 million EXP right now, right? The experience points of the robbers you killed recently are between 15 and 30. After bing a lord, I felt it again, but the reality waspletely different from the game. When ying the game, you will wipe out the giantsir, collect tens of thousands of experience points, reopen the server and recreate the monsters, and so on. 2.4 million experience points can be filled in no time. In reality, you cant. Monsters that give thousands of experience points in the first ce C such as the troll giant wyvern hippogriff drake C are rare. If such guys weremon, how could humans build cities and viges? Regardless of the order of cause and effect, it is rare for the realms of humans and monsters to ovep. Even if such monsters existed in my territory, that is, Defelken Prince, finding and defeating them was a matter of apletely different dimension. Gather rumors and traces, untie the tracker and the lead, and search the forest. Being at the forefront of the whole process is essential. If you dont want to lose experience points to knights or soldiers under yourmand. Thanks to my group surge and greed, the battle that culminated in a long and tedious hunt was always over in an instant. It would have been fortunate if he had gained even a few thousand experience points, but in many cases it was in vain. So, when he was just sitting on the lords throne, simply patrolling the road and subduing bandits was the most efficient way to farm experience. Also, after a few months, the number of criminals decreased, the speed of pioneering Zelntree increased, and the monster eradication became better. And now, both criminals and monsters have almost dried up. He wasnt sure if he would be able to raise even one level until next winter. Now, lets stop talking. The Trickster pped his hands in pairs as if he had noticed that my thoughts were drifting in the wrong direction. Its bonus time. Did you get Aelo Force the other day? Then this time I said what I wanted. Give me the ne. Ill fill up my skills with Marjo. Trickster answered naturally. Nope? uh? You made the choicest time, so now its my turn. I smiled softly. Anyway, a fucking bastard. The old boyughed silently and floated up. The sofa had disappeared without a trace. it was fun. Just go. I raised my middle finger as he winked. As the boy shook his shoulders, the dark space filled with stars began to vibrate. Look forward to the future. Good luck. The world was torn apart. Is this your first time with Icebovald? Among the crowd walking along the road, the tall boy silently nodded. I knew he was a country boy, but hes a bit harsh. Were you stuck in that ghetto until you were old enough? At the question of a middle-aged man with a thick beard, Egon only made a sullen expression. The middle-aged Alban giggled and then tilted his head to see if something came to his mind. wait for a sec. So, is this your first time participating in peaceful training? yes. Then what happened? I hear youve received a Defel Kens summons? I got involved in a troll subjugation. In the spring ofst year. troll-? Alban remembered the news he had heardst spring. It was a story of a few trolls appearing at the mouth of a deep, dark forest and attacking the settlers. Oh yeah. You said you were from Sovanhalts. yes. The assembly point spread out near the vige, so we joined right there. Can you? I heard that if there is no record of participating in training, you will not be called up? That was an exception. The Count gave the order himself. Whatmand? We gathered volunteers to replenish the number of people to search. More than half of the youth in the vige came forward because they gave silver coins per day. The tall boy kept his eyes on the castle in the distance as he continued to speak slowly. As the War of des ended, the Obdorf region was divided into two at the same time the owner changed. The eastern half centered on Bulfurt became the direct jurisdiction of the young imperial ruler. The western half also belonged to the Imperial vassals, but their owners were his vassals, not the Imperial vassals. For that reason, Egons hometown and thend he stood on now was called Defelken Prince. Although there are still more people who call it Orb or Ruff. And the city that had just begun to rise from the horizon was Eisbowald, the capital of Baegryeong in the Defelken area. One silver coin per day. That must have been pretty salty. It wasnt what I expected. Because the troll was caught in two days. They disbanded right after the subjugation was over, so there was no reason toe to Eisbobalt. I guess it was like that but its amazing? To think that a young guy was a skilled soldier with experience in subjugating trolls. Muttering something, Alban looked at Egon with new eyes. The tall boy was d in thick quilted armor under a hooded cloak, and had a round shield and a javelin the size of his torso slung over his shoulder. Compared to the other party, namely the thirty men gathered from Brinst, arge town northwest of Obdorf, and various viges around it, it was a very proper armed force. In any case, Egon looked much more reassured than most people who were only carrying clubs or poles. Except for the youthful face with red aura. Egon shook his head with a shy face, as if the gaze was burdensome. Its not that great. It was only to the extent that they followed the soldiers of the Battle Brigade The trolls only looked at the corpses. Nevertheless. Ive never seen a corpse before. The men from Brinst, including Egon and Alban, walked slowly. There is no need to rush. The destination is already within sight, and no matter how short the winter days are, the cold sun is still in mid-heaven. By the time the shape of Eisbovalds castle was clearly visible, several crowds resembling their party caught my eye. It looks like there are a lot more people thanst year or the year beforest. is that so? Egon nced around. Trying to estimate the number of people gathered. However, it was not easy for the inexperienced boy to count the number of people scattered throughout the field. There must be a lot more than a hundred. I think there are more than three hundred people. As the boy admired silently, Alban added that it was nothing. This is not all. Some people will arrive early, and there will be more people on the way. Didnt wee a day early? Unlike the hignds across the border or the Bhlsruhe to the west, Obdorfs winters are rather mild. Although there is quite a bit of snow, it is not so much that the road is blocked, and recently, security has been very stable around the road, so it is not bad to travel. Still, winter is winter. It is not pleasant to walk in the wind for half a day if it is short, or three days if it is long. Well, everyone is going to make money The new lord of Eisbowald used his right to conscription in a slightly new way. He insisted that conscripts should be prepared in advance in a peaceful time, saying that they would not be able to demonstrate theirbat power by gathering conscripts only right before or after the outbreak of war. That is how Peacetime Training began. Of course, not all of the men subject to conscription participated in the training. The lord surveyed the poption of the five manors and neen viges and sent them within a certain range. However, if only the minimum quota had been sent from each manor and vige, the number of men in Egons field of vision would have been reduced by half. The minimum number of people assigned to Brinst, the town of Egon, was 16, but their party was twice as many as 32. Due to the overflow of volunteers, the maximum quota allowed in Brinst was filled. The reason for the overflow of volunteers was simple. This is because he can receive silver coins when he finishes all the regr training thatsts for a week. Is that all? You can fill your stomach for free while you are training, and depending on the distance you have traveled, you can get a few extra coins as a nojaro. Thanks to that, the older brothers and uncles who participated in peacetime trainingst year and the year beforest returned to the vige with hens and duck calves. While Egon was reminiscing, Alban, who was walking beside him, frowned slightly. Oh, Im worried about this. why? There are too many people. I might not be able to pay for training because I dont have enough money. Cant you get the money? Have you ever? Its not like that C anyway, I dont know. There is nothing to be gained by blindly trusting Mnol. The tall boy smiled wryly at the middle-aged mans low grumbling. I dont think the lord is such a picky person. Is it something to do or not to do? Just looking at it, it looks like a thousand people will gather, but isnt that a thousand silver coins just for the training fee? In a situation where such arge amount of money is going out of your pocket, even a nobleman with arge distribution would have other thoughts, right? Egon shrugged his shoulders slightly, but did not refute. It seemed obvious that it would be a waste of time. Besides, the boy didnte here to get a penny for that. It wasnt that he learned martial arts from Uncle Brund, a retired mercenary who had begged his brother-inw and sister for pennies to equip himself with equipment. Before I knew it, Icebovalt was close enough to be caught in my hand. The walls of the city were not as high as the boy had imagined. However, it was extremely thick, so it was a solid impression. certainly. Egons eyes were shining brightly as he looked at Eisbobalt. I heard that the nine knights guarding that city and their masters were oncemoners, just like the boy now. Egon took a deep breath and walked briskly. Chapter 509 My Viins Chapter 509 67. Lord of Icebobalt (2) The road leading to the western gate crossed a small hill. Thanks to this, the tall boy was able to catch a glimpse of the city. The majesty of the most prosperous city in Obdorf was enough to catch his attention. The height of the castle wall is about 5 meters and the thickness is about that, so it is a very solid shape. There are four tall, angr towers and two t circr defense towers. It looked like fangs and mrs sprouted alternately from its strong lower jaw. The Munru, which upied the middle, looked as massive as the keep in Egons hometown, and was rtively lighter in color than the left and right walls. This is because Munru was built anew after it was demolished by the new prince of the Devil of Jaan C no, Proshafen during the de Man War. Colorful gs fluttered over the walls. The two gs fluttering from the gatehouse were engraved with the coat of arms of winged reptiles. The three-headed dragon symbolized the emperor of Mittergerand and the empire itself, and the group of wyverns mixed with red individuals symbolized the young emperor. Except for the gatehouse, the high towers and the awnings below them were all filled with banners of one kind. It was a g with a two-horned warhorse on a red background, the symbol of the Defelken family . However, the road paved with a mixture of cobblestone and lime and the many alleys sprouting from it could not be hidden even by the strong walls. Only the roofs of the warehouses and stores lined up along the walls were barely visible. A market with stalls scattered around and an auction house caught my eye, and I could see a corner of a brick house stacked on top of each other and the Gazebo located in every element. The gray-domed Horhiu Cathedral and the crystal-like O-Giol Cathedral were much grander than expected. On the road leading to the upper-ss residential area, even gstones wereid, and street lights were lined up on the left and right. The three-four-story houses were neatly arranged, with a courthouse surrounded by a high wall and a towering mansion facing each other. At the end of the avenue was a dingy castle, or rather, the manor house. With a hazy look on his face, Egon imagined the peopleing and going on that street. Students who revere martial arts and the priests of the catholic society. Wealthy merchants, nobles with a long history, stubborn jailers and stern judges. Brave and loyal knights and terrifying yet alluring women. Finally, the Count riding the two-horned beast. The boys heart skipped a beat at the expectation that he would be able to see all of that soon. Egons expectations were shattered in less than 10 minutes. No, Sergeant. Whats the point of not being able to enter the city? We are here for training. When a man, the representative of the strong men from Brinst, stepped forward and asked a question, Seon Jang-han, between the gate and the gate of Munru, hardened his mouth. In Egons eyes, Janghan was wearing a rare fancy outfit. This was true evenpared to the soldiers dealing with peddlers and tourists, civilian messengers and mercenaries at and near the wide open gates. First of all, Im not just a sergeant. As you can see, the boss. Janghan pointed to the emblem embroidered on the upper part of the shoulder girdle. It looks like three wide V shaped arcs stacked together. Since Egon had experience with the soldiers of the Combat Brigade during the subjugation of the trolls, he knew that it was a rank insignia. Of course, you could tell that he was a soldier with a high level of skill just by looking at his clothes. I cant possibly know The sturdy sergeant was wearing a chain armor with iron pieces attached to the joints. On top of that, he wore a red surcoat, leather gloves, and tan boots. Even at first nce, the sword hanging from his belt was on a different level from the ones made in the cksmiths in the countryside. Of course, he was not a single soldier or sergeant. Uh- Im sorry, Sergeant. It cant be that all of these personnel are in their first training and they seem to have forgotten how to read rank insignia. The sergeant shook his head pathetically and gave a chin to the north. From now on, we will be stationed outside the city during normal winter training. go If you follow the wall, you wille to the garrison. Yes? But nari Stop thinking about arguing. Its Sir Confairs order, so all you have to do is shut up and follow it. Lord Confairs orders? You stupid bastard. It means that this is an order from Sir Confair von Ajoelten, the militarymander andbat brigademander of Bang Baek-ryeong! ah. If you know, get out of here! How long are you going to block the road! Brinsts men stumbled off the road at the irritable shouts. Egons hamstrings tingled for no reason as the eyes of the soldiers shone fiercely in front of the castle tower. a bastard son of a bitch. The same Gens are doing too much. Alban grumbled again. By the way, damn it, thats why Im insecure. There are so many people gathered that you cant even enter the city. Hey, if you want to garrison 1,000 people, you wont be able to upy the za likest time. Do you hate it that much? I heard that living in a tent in the square is the same anyway. If you are outside the castle walls, you have to be hit by the wind as it is. Besides, there are many things to enjoy near the za. Seeing the middle-aged man deeply regretful, the boy showed curiosity. What would you like to enjoy? Drinking and being a bitch, what else is it? Ahbut everything in the city is expensive. And that woman too. Its not to the point where I cant stand it. And since we dont have to worry about being ripped off, its better than somewhere we dont know. Why? You really dont know anything. If you rip off a conscript, youll be dragged away by the guards. Alban was fiddling with the pockets of his waistband and crying. Fuck. My wife secretly saved up coins all fall for this day. What were you trying to do? I was going to call Ines all week. Ines? I have a kid like that. No more, no less, the one who pays just three pennies. What is it? Its not something to belittle because its cheap. The technology is great. Perhaps Ines was making better money than the boss I just saw Whether it was because he was preupied with gossip or because the distance was really close, Egon quickly arrived at the north gate. Even though the gates were tightly closed, it was far from quiet. It was because of the garrison built nearby. Soldiers were crowded, and like the sergeant I saw at the west gate, those with heavy armament were often spotted. The strongmen gathered from all over Bangbaekryeong were wandering around the post of King Woowangjwa. Around the entrance to the garrison, a table was set, and a long line stretched in front of it. Hey there! The guys who just came! Stop messing around and stand in line! At the shout of a soldier, the men of Brinst hurriedly bit the tail of the rope. While waiting without knowing why, Alban whispered to Egon in a small voice. Thats the squad leader, thats the submander rank. Check in advance. I know. Ive seen it before, even the toon leader. And those are not squad captains and sub-captains, but skilled soldiers and ordinary soldiers. The new lord subdivided his troops into ranks. In the case of the young men gathered here, they are the lowest rank without even a rank as they are conscripted soldiers. In the case of formal enlistment in thebat brigade or Eisbowalds guards,monly called the Red Army, the rank of apprentice and a yellow sign are engraved on the helmet and sleeves as a rank badge. After half a year, the rank of general soldier is obtained, and the sign on the rank insignia doubles. Apprentices can also receivebat allowance, but it is only regr soldiers who receive official wages. A small number of ordinary soldiers with both experience and skills are promoted to Skilled Soldiers by engraving threeyers of signs. Experienced soldiers usually serve as sub-captains and receive at least 3 silver coins per week. Oh, that cant be. I definitely heard thatst year. They say that two squad captains and three sub-captains are squad leaders I heard that the squad and sub-captains of the training battalion have lower ranks. Ah, was it like that? If you make your mark as an experienced soldier, you get a chance to be a nomissioned officer. The first rank of a sergeant is sergeant, and a yellow V sign is obtained as a rank insignia. He usually bes a squad leader or submander of a cavalry squad with nine soldiers under hismand, and receives a generous sry of more than 5 silver coins a week. In addition, sergeants can wear shoulder straps with the battalions crest engraved on them. The next rank is Sergeant, and twoyers of yellow V symbols are engraved as rank insignia. As the deputy toonmander, he is in charge ofmanding the toonmanders staff and the toonmanders squad. In the case of a cavalry squadposed entirely of experienced ranks, the squad leader is a sergeant. The top of the rank of sergeant is sergeant, and as Egons party just saw in the introduction, three yellow V symbols are engraved as rank insignia. They usually be a manager of apany or battalion unit and take on most of the military duties exceptmand. In the training battalion, the sergeant ys the role ofpanymander. The sergeant is the toonmander. Isnt that the case inbat brigades? Egon narrowed his eyes at Albans question. The training battalion is also part of abat brigade. And in other battalions ofbat brigades, second lieutenants lead toons. The captain is themander of thepany. Oh you know. Silver Princes subordinates? Not all of them were Prince Euns subordinates. The toon leader I saw was the lords private. Even in the Red Army, officers are rare. Most of them were those who held high positions in the Silver Prince army, which had been almost absorbed. The rest were private soldiers who had been under themand of the prince before he became a lord. Then who is that officer? Who are you? On the table over there. What Alban pointed out was a table with a long line of men gathered to participate in the drill. Five or six soldiers and sergeants were busy moving there. There were only two of them sitting in a row. Arge young man wearing a sergeants rank badge and a rugged man with two silver rectangr marks on his shoulder straps over a te breastte. Oh well. Looking at the rank insignia, it looks like a captain Isnt it? Its the first time Ive ever seen someone with the rank of captain. But you look like a pure bandit, dont you? bandit? It wasnt Egon standing next to him who reacted to Albans giggling. It was a soldier passing by. A young soldier with an experienced rank insignia on his sleeve approached them with a distorted face. Did you just call me a bandit? To Captain Taggart, iron glove? Huh yes? These cheeky countrymen! You guys should start training a day early! Wait a minute. Thats- The other soldiers gathered as well, as if that angry shouting had attracted attention. Egon and Alban, as well as the other young men from Brinst, were all white. Chapter 510 My Viins Episode 510 67. Lord of Icebowald (3) As the soldiers approached with a threatening atmosphere, the faces of the men from Brinst turned white. At that moment, someone from the table shouted out loud. Darrete bastardus! Non gacem pales chosum! It was Iron Gloves Taggart who shouted in an unfamiliarnguage. As his eyes focused on the table, the young boss sitting next to him bruised him in a low voice. The captain waved his hands as if he was tired of it, then shouted again. Stop fussing! Dont turn like a dog. Come and work! It was a bit clumsy Gen, but it wasnt difficult to understand the meaning. The skilled soldier, who had strode closer to Alban, who was ndering his superior, timidly protested. But Captain, these country bastards are like bandits to the Captain- What a joke! Bandit or thief, carry firewood! ancient! At the captains awkward and funny pronunciation, the soldiers scattered with stiff faces. Taggart was once a loyal soldier of the Red Knight and is now a vassal of Dfelken. It wasnt very wise tough at such a man. Be lucky. A soldier passed Alban and Egon with a low muttering. While the tall boy shrugged his shoulders as his bones grew brittle, the middle-aged man with a thick beard trembled for no reason. Hey, I survived thanks to the Mnol mercenary. Egon frowned and nced at him. You were about to get beaten up, but you say that again? Theres nothing I cant do. Called in by the captains shouts, the soldiers handed out folded tents to all the recruits, or helped carry bundles of firewood tied with ropes. Perhaps confirming this, Albans voice grew a little louder. I am a man from Obdorf. Grandpa and brother were killed by Mnese bastards, can you keep your mouth shut? ah. Egon, who had been looking at the middle-aged man with pitiful eyes, quickly became sad. I am so sorry. May they be at peace in eternal light. Yes, thank you. Was it only the de war? No, before that. My grandfather defended the teau, and my younger brother attacked the teau and died. Obdorf became the new eastern border of the empire after it was taken over by Lionel II, the King of Knights. For decades since then,rge and small fights have continued, so the recent Bay of des War was not new either. If only the de had lost my family in the war, would I havee here? I guess so. Egon nodded obediently, but thought Alban was contradictory. No matter when Albans grandfather and brother died in battle, the royal family of Zeore must have contributed greatly to their deaths. Of course, the wars that have been fought in the hignds and Obdorf for the past half century have not been ended by Zeore every time. Starting with Lionel 1st, the Baeknyeon King, Lionel 2nd, the King of Knights, Adumir, the Winged Lion, and Aloth, the Silver Prince Ulkar. All were Zeore. And the red knight is one of the famous Seven Knights of the Silver Prince. Few fools believe that the oath of vassge that a red knight gave to the Imperial Prince is true loyalty. Everyone knows. That the red knight does not serve neither the king nor the emperor. He still serves the Silver Prince, who died in the spring of the year beforest. The story that one day, led by the Red Knight, Prince Silvers subordinates would raise arge army to save the imprisoned princess, was already gaining poprity across the continent. Alban is participating in training for such a red knight. Egon, of course , had no intention of criticizing Alban . If you were to criticize him, you would have to curse all the men gathered in front of the North Gate of Eisbo Balt. Excluding the silver prince and his ancestors, well over a thousand people of Obdorf lost their lives to the red knight and his group. It was Obdorfs blood that blossomed the red knights legendary reputation. Even in the case of Egon right now, it was the same. During thest war, twenty-seven men were conscripted from his hometown, and fourteen of them lost their lives. However, most of Egons subjects obey the new prince. Even those who are dissatisfied like Alban do not dare to resist. The winter beforest, several nobles andndlords hastily revolted, but since they scattered without fighting a proper battle, no one has drawn their swords. Everyone bowed their heads at the terrifying bravery. No, thats not all. Taxes andpulsorybor were reduced, and churches and priests were established in the viges. Many manors copsed and 30,000 serfs became free citizens. The conscription has expanded, but the chances of getting ahead have also increased. The prince spent half of the year on the road. After the lord riding on the two-horned beast swept the entire territory, the thieves and monsters disappeared. Circuit judges and magistrates went around the vige to watch the chief mareum. Three or four times a day as I walked along the Dayval Road, I woulde across cavalrymen patrolling. In this way, the people of the vige sumbed to the rule of the enemy. Next! Egon suddenly came to his senses at the shout of a sergeant. It was the young sergeants kind voice that greeted the timid men of Brinst. Come on. Where do these peoplee from? This is Brinst, Sergeant Major. Aha Brinst. Wait. He started rummaging through the box full of papers. Wait a minute, Kratzen Soriff Bather Suende uh no no-ah here it is. Brinst. The sergeant, who found a document full of lines, drew ink with a quill and gestured toward the men. Could youe out one by one and tell me your name? I need to check the roster. It was very fluent Gen, though with an odd ent. While Brinsts men went to the table in order, Egon took a close look at his boss. Although he was veryrge, he seemed to be around twenty years old at the most. His chin was square, but his expression was innocent, and his light brown eyes were said to be asrge as those of a calf. Even though it was quite windy, he was wearing only a thin leather jacket and his sleeves were rolled up to his elbows. The exposed forearms were thicker than Egons thighs. Because of hisrge chest and back, the shoulder belt with the rank insignia was pulled tight. Here you are, Mr. Wolf. I like Toby. Mr. Albert I found it. Next. Mr. Adan- The hand ying with the quill is not very skillful. It might seem awkward to see a muscr man the size of a bear perched on a small chair and fiddling with papers, but Egon didnt feel ufortable at all. Adan Adan? You dont have a name? Yes yes? Is something wrong, sir? well. Its the data I got from the cathedral in Brinst, but I might have missed something As the young boss slurred through the documents, a young man named Adan cautiously opened his mouth. Thats because I was originally a serf in Barsabi, so I was baptized there. Barsabi? Was it Romons manor? Yes, thats right. Sir Romon. After hearing the answer, the boss clicked his tongue as if he remembered something. What, sir, is just a greedy rat Then, is Mr. Adan from the vige that was attacked by the Free Regiment? Yes, sir. The devils of the blue me, those cursed heathen ves, burned down the entire church. Ugh. Those people are too. The boss sighed and muttered something in Mnese. Judging by the tone, it seemed like an insult. The captain who was sitting silently next to him also spat out harsh words, but the sergeant warned Adan instead of answering. Devil pagan ve. Youd better use those three words carefully. All three are not true, and the lord doesnt really like insulting the Blue me Battalion like that. Ugh- Im sorry Nari. If youre sorry, go to worship services. Yes, I wonder if this kind of troublesome work will be reduced Call your family members by name first. Oh, you are a farmer, right? No, no. The logging and the charcoal mill alternate between jobs. Aha, you must have been a great force in the Zellntree Pioneer Project. Arent these days the busiest time? Why in peacetime training? The serf, who became a freedman, replied hesitantly. Thats because I want to try a city tour. So you came with both sides. The boss asked a lot of questions and filled out the documents before letting Adan go. The sergeant who was waiting put the men into pairs of four and distributed tents and firewood. Egon hoped that he would have a chance to talk to his boss, as Adan had. But the young boss found the boys name all too easily. Sovanhaltz? Theye from afar. ah. Yes Nari. Okay next. Egon licked his lips, remembering that a circuit judge had once visited the vige and had set up an office, and that his sister had been the first to run up to the vige to list the names of the family members and receive a bag of oats. And instead of quietly stepping aside, the boy looked at the captain and the sergeant alternately and opened his mouth. Those men. Hmm? I want to join thebat brigade. To thebat brigades? yes. Officially as a soldier. Before the young boss could answer, Taggart snorted. What about a baby soldier? I am 17 this year. He is a grown man. I cant even use my strength because Im skinny. Teaching something like you is a waste of money. As the boy froze at the ferocious gaze, the young sergeant stopped the captain with an awkward face. Brother, what are you saying? I also served the lord since I was seventeen. Golman, you are a monster. I am not this skinny. Golman? Only then did Egon realize that the young boss in front of him was the monster seed Golman. A merchant with monstrous strength and a member of the Security Guard, which is known to have only twenty members. In addition to that, I heard that he was the closest aide to the lord, befitting his nickname. Not that skinny. If you eat well, you will gain muscle in no time. Perhaps misunderstanding the boys surprised expression, Goleman quicklyforted him. After training, visit the recruiting officer in the city. Then youll get a chance. Because the Red Army is always open. I see. Egon nodded eagerly, noticed the sharp eyes of the sergeants directed at him, and moved hurriedly. The sergeants of the training battalion mixed up the men who had gathered from all over Baekryong in the Defelken room and assigned a ce to open the tent. Then they paired up with a nearby tent and formed a squad. The four men, including Egon and Alpan, formed the 1st squad of the 1st toon of the 3rd Company with the 4 men from Sore Reef in the east. As expected, the squad leader and deputy squad leader were soldiers with rank insignias for skilled soldiers and ordinary soldiers, respectively. In less than an hour after Egon and others set up the tent, the 3rd Company was all upied. There are a total of 140 soldiers, including the directmand of thepanymander and three toons. In the case of the battalion under thebat brigade, a toon of archers and a small number of cavalry,bat wizards, and chains were added to fill the total of 200 people. Meanwhile, the toon had a total of 40 people, including the toon leaders squad and the 1st, 2nd and 3rd squads. Egons toon leader was a sergeant who looked to be in histe twenties. Since the sergeants were mostly young, they were older than that. After the organization was finished, around the sun went down, the north gate of Eisbowald opened, and dozens of carts poured out. Half of the carts were filled with bread and pickled fruits, and half were filled with shabby iron helmets and spears. Conscripts received meals and equipment along with the soldiers instructions. The day passed without hesitation, and the full-scale training began the next morning. Chapter 511 My Viins Chapter 511 67. Lord of Icebobalt (4) About 400 soldiers from threepanies crossed the field by the river. bread! Fain! Archers standing on the other side of the river fired arrows with round balls. The ball plummeted to the snow-covered floor and exploded with a roar, sending small sparks and smoke in all directions. Euh- Oh! The conscripts made a fuss every time the explosive bombs made by Eisbowalds alchemists exploded. Disperse! It is offensive magic! Breaking open, breaking news-! Its an enemy mages attack! Less than half of them respond immediately to the shouts of officers and sergeants. There are countless people who say their eyes are burning, shed tears, roll on the floor with their legs weak, choke on the smoke, and run in a stern direction. Get your senses, you country chickens! Get up and run! toonmanders and deputy toonmanders with sergeant and sergeant rank badges on their shoulder belts kicked and threatened the fallen conscripts. Those who were hostile to the fire couldnt ovee it, raised their bodies and ran without hesitation. Squad Leader Soldiers in the role of submander recovered thegging squad members. Even though they stumbled a little, it seemed that they were back in line, except for a few who were properly hit by arrows with a ball instead of a point. Then, as if waiting, a group of cavalry came out of the forest on the river bank. Officers and sergeants put bloodstains around their necks. Enemy cavalry appeared! congestion-! It is a dense formation! Run, you slugs! The conscripts, loosely spread out and advancing as if they were half-running, had to reorganize without even having time to catch their breath. Shoulder up! Raise the window! Uh shoulder- Raise the spear! The conscripts ran frantically, chanting orders. Then, people stumble somewhere, crawl between the legs of colleagues, or stand in the wrong position and wander around again. A moment of confusion. Eventually, the conscripts unite in groups of 30 or 40, or toons, and point their spears out. The sharp de of a spear shudders, concealed in a linen bag soaked in grass. It looked like a trembling hedgehog with its thorns erect The thirty or so cavalrymen hit the reins without hesitation. Riders sensed the fear of their opponents through their eyes and horses through the smell of their sweat. Return-! They are the cavalrymen of the cavalrypany, also known as the Guardian Cavalry, under the direct control of the Combat Brigade. Themander of the pro-threat cavalry was Major Randell, but the one leading the troopers at the training ground was Sergeant Hairy Henrik. At his roaring shouts, the cavalrymen screamed in unison. Whoa! Kill them all-! As can be seen from its nickname, the cavalry squadron is a unit inherited from Prince Euns bodyguard cavalry, which was renowned throughout the continent for its bravery. Starting with thepanymander, Major Randel, he was an escort of Ulkars aide, and most of the officers were former soldiers of the silver prince, so it can be called a reasonable nickname. Ughhhh. crazy. Im really going to die- In other words, it was a harsh opponent for conscripts. Two formations or two toons of conscripts copsed in an instant as the elite cavalry charged furiously. Few were bounced off the thick chest of the warhorse or hit by the pole wielded by the rider, and most were frightened and scattered. Dont be a coward C hold your position! As the terrifying voice rang in his ears, Egon involuntarily shook his shoulders. Perhaps it looked frightened, the boy reproached himself and gritted his teeth. The opponent is only thirty! If you stay calm, you can survive! It was Lieutenant Colonel Murg, the fiercemander of the conscripts, who shouted. As themander of the training battalion and one of the nine knights of Ice Bobalt, he was also in charge of this training. Egon had heard that he was a veteran who served under Prince Eun for many years. After the silver prince died- no, after he disappeared, he became a vassal of Defelken and was knighted. As if responding to Murgs stubbornmand, his lieutenant, Taggart, moved through the ranks clutching a thick wooden club. I will beat the guy who runs away! I promise you, the horseshoe will heal! The conscripts were brought to tears at the promise the scoundrel-like captain made in the broken Gennguage. Egon was equally frightened, but he would not have been noticed by the officers if he remained frozen. Calm down, everyone! We just need to stick together! The tall boy shouted hoarsely and bravely stepped forward. When Egon, the only one in the vicinity with a shield, stood up, the conscripts quickly opened the way. If you get hit by the captain, you cant even get treatment! Id rather be run over by a horse and go to the priest! Damn it! Then you can die, you kid! Its training, but should I kill you! If youre really scared, believe in Theodora, the first pdin! Or even a half elf! Egon, who took the lead, knocked on his original shield and shouted repeatedly. Hold tight! holding a spear! Dont look down on me! As the boy stepped forward, the toonmander with a sergeant rank on his shoulder belt shouted with a smile. Yeah- get together you guys! Shouldnt you fight better than a kid who just had aing-of-age ceremony! Other sergeant soldiers also encouraged the conscripts with simr content. Position shooter Position shooter! Aaaagh! The soldiers belonging to the 1st toon of the 3rdpany of the training battalion let out shouts mixed with spirits and screams. The cavalrymen, who had attacked the roaring resistance head-on, narrowly turned their heads. Ughhhh! I lived The cavalry, which passed by with the sound of heavy hooves, moved away along the river, as if they had decided to stop the assault. Just at the moment when the men of the 1st toon of the 3rdpany were about to cheer, drunk with an unknown sense of victory, the toonmander, who had been swearing in a low voice, shouted loudly. Its attack magic, spread! As soon as his order was given, the explosive bullets pierced around the men made a sharp roar. In training reminiscent of a real battle, injured people appeared one after another. Blue bruises on the eyelids weremon, and there were not a few cases of broken bones. The most seriously injured was a conscript soldier who had been run over by a war horse, all the bones in his left arm were shattered, and he was breaking out in a cold sweat. The archers, who had been firing bombs, were helping five priests from the Ice Bobalt Council to take care of the wounded. ah0ha ssibam I I TX . While the sergeants rounded up the recruits and checked their condition, Taggart sat on a box of groceries ced near the tent and massaged his ankles. Every time I touch it, a sharp pain soars. Brother, where are you ufortable? No, just. I think I sprained it a bit. Ankle? Then dont stay here, go and get treatment. At the words of Golman, who strode forward, Taggart waved his hand. its okay. Embarrass the officer. Are you embarrassing? why? What will everyone think if I join the crowd and babble? An officer should be an officer. Oh no Goleman burst outughing at his absurdity. It is quite funny to see Taggart, who has lived half of his life as a gangster or mercenary, discuss officer-ness in just two years. Taggart let out a sniff and tightened theces on his boots as Henrik, who had tied the horse, approached. Brothers Doherty and Eton were also there. Hey, youve been hurt a lot. Didnt you think you were going to be a little gentler? It sucks. Even now, the cavalry charge is too weak, so Im worried that the training wasnt done properly, but what can I do? The bluff. Henrik, who shook his head as if he was satisfied, looked back at Golman. But is this okay? Which one? Training means training. I did as you were told, but I thought I might have pushed too hard. Ah it was a bit harsh, right? Goleman nodded slowly. That would be the case, and thest week of training today was quite harsh for conscripts. It was not difficult to briefly introduce the military organization of the Prince of Defelken and inform the mainmanders including the lord. It was a natural training process to teach weapons skills or battle formations. However, the mock battles held over thest two days were a bit excessive. A cavalry charge actually made against explosive bullets that simted the attack of a battle mage. It is tolerable that there were no deaths. But a little overtraining isnt a bad thing. Well I dont know. Arent those conscripts looking very confused? Turning his head at Henriks chin, Goleman found the conscripts with I want to go home right away written on their faces. In fact, even taking into ount the fact that the 8panies were divided into three groups and the mock battle was conducted, the cavalry charge each individual conscript faced was a whopping four times. When could rural farmers have had such a terrifying experience? Brothers Doherty and Eton, who wore sergeant rank badges on their shoulder straps over their te breasttes, also looked concerned. The training is rigorous. There is no reason to oppose it, but I am worried that there will be as many conscripts in the next training. A silver coin or two would be a pretty big win for those guys, but it wouldnt be worth risking your life for. It is. Goleman was awarded the rank of sergeant in recognition of his remarkably improved skills as a member of the bodyguard, but he did not disrespect the brothers Doherty and Eton, who were stable keepers in Lianwell. I didnt want to put my rank ahead of my colleagues who had been with me before I settled down here. But the ruler seems to think it doesnt matter. why? It means that it is enough to bring and roll only the mandatorily assigned number of people. Even though the training is a bit intense, there is a price so it wont explode Yeah, what. Who would dare to risk their lives. Those who rise up dissatisfied with the rigorous training will face fireballs and spears with ck-edged des instead of bombshells and pole-weeded cotton bags. The reputation of the red knight is still at its peak. I think you think that if its not a mock battle in the first ce, it wont be helpful in a real war. Isnt that helpful? Actually, it is. If you look back at the war with only the de, the role of the soldiers was either a meat shield or a chaser after all. A meat shield or a chaser thats it. It was rather rare for soldiers to fight among themselves. This is usually the case with warfare. Before the soldiers face each other, one side is beaten unterally ording to the superiority of knights, cavalry power, and magic power, and the battle begins. After our one-sided strike, the enemy soldiers will be in disintegration anyway, so there is no need for great tactics. In the case of a small melee during the chase, individualbat skills are more important than maintaining formation When Golman was speechless, Taggart stood up and stomped on the ground several times, continuing his exnation. After all, training is urgent when the enemys cavalry and magicians are stronger than ours. Its the role of those bastards to cast a few more spells and hold the knights down a bit. Fuck it. Listening to it makes me feel likemitting a sin. When Henrik showed an unpleasant expression, Goleman scratched his head and said, Well, Im just preparing for the unexpected- What are you worried about when you have the master and the knights? When the young man with arge body and youthful face tried to speak in a lively tone, his older colleagues let out ferociousughter. Ha be loyal. Yeah, its like a bodyguard, right? yes? What does it matter that you are in the bodyguard? Golman, who had a puzzled look on his face, quickly changed the topic by shaking his hand. Ah, quickly clean up the training ground and get ready to go back. They say we have to reach the garrison before sunset. That is your case. The cavalry will return first. My lord told me to bring the cavalry too. What about Nari? Henrik asked with a puzzled face. What are you doing, Nari? What happened today? I heard youre throwing a party tomemorate the end of training. A feast? Why? I mean. These guys are pitiful, but I want to feed them something delicious and let them go. her. Giving a party to more than a thousand conscripts? Disregarding distribution, he frowned for nothing because it was an uncharacteristic consideration for the enemy. Henrik still found it difficult to understand his lord, even though he served him for more than two years after they met at Seteniora Monastery. No, it seemed to get more difficult as time went on. Chapter 512 My Viins Chapter 512 67. Lord of Icebobalt (5) Are you okay? yes what. While nodding his head, Egon rubbed his back. He was hit in the head by an arrow with an explosive bullet, fell down, and was stamped on a rock, but his back tingled as if something had gone wrong. He was treated by the priests who apanied him to the training ground. Although it was all that the glittering palm brushed past like a fan. Egon knew that in order to receive treatment at the cathedral, he had to donate a couple of silver coins, so he was grateful, but he couldnt help but feel anxious. It is fortunate that there is nothing wrong with the head that was hit by the dull arrow. This is thanks to the heavy iron helmet supplied and a thick armed hat. Alban, who read the small distortion in the tall boys face,ughed at him with a chuckle. Why do you want toe out? You dont know how precious this young bastards body is. Getting hit by an arrow was just unlucky, and I didnt do it on my own. Wouldnt that have happened if I had been as thoughtful as I was? Egon nced at the middle-aged man and then shut his mouth. The boy was also regretting that he seemed to have damaged his body by stepping out for nothing. Despite shouting hoarsely and taking the lead in the face of fear, nothing was gained. Just for the past week, an experienced soldier who served as a squad leader gave me a couple of pats on the shoulder, saying Young guy is strong. What use is the encouragement of a soldier who is neither an officer nor a sergeant? But, it is all over now. Hurry up and get the money, lets y for a day or two and go back What are you going to do? to find a recruiter. Hes really stubborn. You say you want to be a soldier after all that hard work for a week? Egon paused a little, then nodded. Albans brow narrowed. Oh, you look like an immature bastard. Do you think you can make a big difference if you be a soldier? Anyway, its better than plowing and gleaning. At the very least, the body can age well. Even with Brinst, where is one or two people who became idiots after serving as soldiers? As soon as I saw it, your body was corrupt, and it was obvious that you would waste all your youth as a soldier, let alone a sergeant. Confused about whether it was a curse word or a dissuade, Egon became angry, but he couldnt refute it in the end. From the boys point of view, there was not a single officer, sergeant, or even among the soldiers without shoulder belts. Even if he enlists, he is not sure if he will be able topete with the fierce soldiers and upy a high position. Egon, who had been walking gloomy among the conscripts, raised his head involuntarily as he approached the camp of the training battalion. It is because the smell of savory food tickles the tip of the nose. Handy men and merchants from the city were busily moving between the tents of the conscripts. They were rollingrge oak barrels, pushing carts full of white bread, moving tes of food, andyingrge cloths here and there. Even as his eyes sparkled at the lively scenery, Egon murmured in a slightly disappointed tone. They said it was a party, but they let them into the city What a stupid sound. The one who responded was the squad leader who was walking ahead. Wearing an experienced soldiers rank in a vest worn over his chain armor, he looked back at Egon with a sneer in his eyes. Then did you think I would invite you to the permanent residence? Over a thousand stinking conscripts? Oh, that. Stop being stupid and follow me. Dont get caught in the rain while snooping around the wrong tent! Egon nced around the extension as he followed him back to the tent. Amidst themotion as conscripts and handymen mingled, only the long table ced in the vacant lot between the garrison camps and its surroundings was quiet. Upon closer inspection, high-ranking executives such as Ferocious Murg, Hairy Henrik, Iron Gloves Taggart, and Monster Seed Golman were sparsely seated under the canopy. Alban over there. That must be the seat of honor. Egon whispered to Alban in a low voice to see if the squad leader ahead of him could hear it. Is the lording too? Well I dont know. The middle-aged man nced back at the tall boys chin gesture and added, Well, maybe you can show your face to show condescension. It would have cost me gold coins to prepare this kind of food Isnt it? What do you expect so much? Looking at the young lords face, they say where to use it. I wouldnt have a wish if I took a look at those famous fiances. Theres no way Ill take you out to this pathetic ce, but I mean. The chatter stopped when we reached the tent. Since the garrison was already half a mess, the squad leader listened to a sergeant screeching and nodded. Take care of the soldiers and start eating right away! Its a meal specially prepared by His Excellency, so I hope you enjoy it! Egons squad let out a roar that mingled with answers and cheers, then rushed straight to the prepared food. In front of the puffed white bread, he seemed to have forgotten all the military discipline and discipline he had learned over the past week. As it was serving food and drink to over a thousand conscripts, not many people expected the quality. However, the prepared drinks and food were surprisingly good. No, it was much better than I thought. Egon, who dreamed of getting ahead through the military gates, spying on sergeants and officers whenever he had a chance to gather information about the Red Army, was also unable toe to his senses. Therge white bread, which I thought was just leavened with yeast, was stuffed with basil and cheese. It hadnt been long since it came out of the oven, and with each bite, the savory taste and brownness alternately wet the nose and lips. The duck grilled over a direct fire with plenty of oil and salt was soft and light. It was chewy to the point of being iparable to the mountain bird that Egon and his brother-inw and the keeper of the hunting grounds had secretly caught, and it did not give off a catchy odor. The pork back sim with red fruit sauce was the most amazing meat he had ever eaten, and the sage leaves coated thinly with walnut powder and fried in oil were crispy and fragrant. Pancakes with eggs were Egons favorite dish, but he seldom got his hands on them. It was because he was worried that other conscripts would eat all the meat while he ate it. However, there seemed to be no need to worry about running out of meat. It was because when Fu Ju-han, who came from the city, parked a meat wagon in the empty lot, several sergeants came forward and handed over arge piece of meat to build a bonfire and start grilling it. Hey country folk! Try harder and eat! A handyman who was busy carrying food urged yfully, looking back at Egons squad. The chance to eat off the lords lord is not verymon. I have to eat twice as much to make up for my taxes! Egon was able to grasp the situation immediately. No matter how many servants there are in the lords house or The Fiances Mansion, it is almost impossible to suddenly prepare food for a banquet for more than a thousand people. That is why many inns and restaurants in the city were mobilized. Seeing that the corners of the mouths of the store owners who personally delivered the food were tearing due to theirck of hands, it seemed that the lord was not a great man to fill his stomach with a 1,000-person credit card attached. When ck wheat beer was added to the rich food, the conscripts toasted and praised the lords benevolence. The sun had gone down as more than a thousand men were eating and drinking noisily, but the area around the north gate was as bright as day. It is the lord. It was around that time that a sergeant opened his eyes wide as he exchanged a drink with the conscripts with a pale face. Hearing suppressed screams, the soldiers around them turned to the castle. It did not take long for the eyes of the officers, nomissioned officers, soldiers and conscripts in the garrison to turn to one side. Egon also opened his mouth in a daze at the sight of the dozen riders. His Excellency Phoenix von Dfelken, the master of the Prince of Dfelken and the lifelong enemy of the vassal of the Empire of Vermi K-Str?m, is inmand! Everyone set an example! A knight wearing full body armor painted dark red shouted for the garrison to leave. Most conscripts could tell the knights true identity just by looking at that ugly piece of armor. Aka thorny Fritz. Among the knights led by the Red Lord, he was famous for being the most savage and was implicitly regarded as the head of the guard. Behind him, the bodyguards were lined up in te armor. The short-haired shorthead must have been Sir Steedman, the bald dwarf, and the one with a longbow in a helmet resembling a bird of prey was Sir Cole, the giant hunter. In addition, about a dozen riders were following, but Egon, who was very interested in the Red Army, could not recognize each one of them. Of course, it wasnt difficult at all to find their bodyguards. Anyone who saw a two-horned beast so huge that a sturdy warhorse looked like a pony and couldnt figure out who the man riding it must have been an idiot. Is that the Prince of Phoenix? Alban, who was standing next to Egons dumbfounded words, took a look at the sergeants eyes in fright and pulled the boys arm at the same time. You must be the prince, Nari, you bastard- Hurry up and spread your eyes! Egon was startled and lowered his head. But even for a moment, the boy couldnt suppress his curiosity and nced at the lord and his party. Greeted by various officials, including Murg and Gollman, the prince leisurely drove the bike. When the training battalionmander, Murg, reported something, he roughly nodded and pointed to Jang-han next to him. Jang Han had just taken off his helmet, revealing a round bald head from the top of his head and arge scar around his mouth. Egon could see that themander was Conwyer, the militarymander andbat brigademander of the Prince of Defelken. For a moment, Egons attention turned to the lord again, even though he was momentarily distracted by the second-inmand of the Red Army. The Red Knight, The Terror of Zelntree, The Rider of Madness, The Undead, The yer with Only the de, The Decapitator, The Sword Breaker, The Red Lord, etc. In the boys imagination, Phoenix was a terrifying giant riding on a beast andmanding the battlefield, but in reality it was a little different. The fact that they were riding a bicorn was the same. Even the monster seed, one head taller than the tall Egon, looked half a span smaller than the lord, so his size was great. However, his attire and atmosphere werepletely different from what I had imagined. First of all, Phoenix was much younger than expected and was unrealistically handsome. I dont know if he vaguely assumed that he was older because of his status and reputation, but Egon seemed to be in his mid-twenties at most. The moderately tanned skin was smooth even from a distance, and the high nose and red lips were exquisitely bnced. His eyebrows were straight and dark, and his eyes were long and deep. At first nce, it seemed cold, but a drowsy yawn covered it up. Instead of wearing armor resembling the skin of an iron dragon, he was wearing luxurious but informal clothes. A gold-trimmed vest was worn over a loosely draped red silk gown, and the hem of loose cotton trousers fluttered softly. There was no weapon to be found, and the feet in the stirrups were wearing round-nosed slippers instead of sturdy boots or iron footpads. In the middle of the arch, the cold wind of February, the heel and the peach bone were clearly showing, and Egon was confused. The lord, who was dressed in afortable outfit that was unique among the fully armed bodyguards, nced back and said something. When Tiloria, the female swordswoman who rode the horse behind her, blushed, he giggled reproachfully. When Fritz, who was ahead of him, was beaten up, the lord gave him a stop. what? Is that the red knight? What am I looking at? While the boy was confused, the lord and the bodyguards reached the table covered with a cloth. Phoenix, who passed the reins of the bicorn to Sergeant Goleman, looked back at the recruits instead of sitting on the high-backed chair in the middle of the table. Everyone worked hard for a week. The voice that flowed without raising the voice even once resonated throughout the garrison, which had be quiet before I knew it . What is it? Eat and drink to your hearts content. Then go home and tell them what a wonderful man the new lord is. The tension between the conscripts was relieved a little at the words mixed withughter. A courageous man raised a beer mug and shouted. Long live the wonderful lord! May the Lord bless the merciful lord! Long live the lord! As the conscripts cheered, Phoenixughed and raised his hand. Just drink a little slowly. If you want to taste the beer brewed by the wonderful lord, Mr. Ri, with a sense of sanity. Cheers burst out again. After shaking off the bodyguards, the lord walked among the conscripts with Goleman carrying arge oak barrel on his shoulder. While chatting with the vigers, refilling their sses and bumping into each other, the velvet slippers were covered with mud and had to be reced with monster seeds and shoes, but Phoenix had a delightful face. Hmm? The lord, who was walking between the tents with a smile, suddenly tilted his head. For some reason, Egon, who was waiting for his turn with a fluttering heart, met his gaze. Billion. As the eyes filled with interest or curiosity looked down at him, Egon involuntarily stiffened. ck eyed. A darkness resembling an abyss. The boy, who was staggering a bit drunk, seemed to have peeked into the lords mind for a very brief moment. Eyes exuding an energy that is unknown whether it is charm or magical power. And theres something terrible in it Hey. hey. Are you okay? Eh? Are you okay? Egon nodded in surprise as Phoenix spun and clinked his ss. Yes yep! Its okay sir! Ugh. okay? Why are you like that? Sergeant Goleman, now a familiar face to Egon, appeared from behind the lords twitching eyebrows. You look tired. Did you drink a lot? Ah yes. A little- Its understandable that he rolled over for a week and then suddenly drank alcohol. This is from me, so just drink this and stop drinking. huh? Okay, boss! Following Egon, the ˣ, who was filling the sses of the conscripts around him, looked down at him, and Phoenix bumped his sses with him with a smile on his face. The little guy must have had a hard time. No sir! Go back carefully. yes! Thank you sir! As soon as Egon spit out the words courageously, he med himself inwardly. Instead of going back to Sovanhalts as soon as the child is dispersed tomorrow, he was going to visit the ward. It might have been beneficial if he had told the lord of such a n. Long live Defelken! Blessed benevolent lord! Come, may you all be blessed by the light! By the time the boy btedly summoned courage, the lord had already disappeared among the conscripts. Chapter 513 My Viins Chapter 513 67. Lord of Icebobalt (6) Due to the prolongation of thest nights party, the conscripts camp didnt start being cleared until around noon the next day. Hangover-stricken men shoveled embers and scattered soot and ashes from the muddy ground as the shallow snow melted. It waste afternoon when all the spears and helmet tents were rolled up and loaded onto the cart. After greeting the toon members, Egon headed for the north gate with a few men from Brinst. The boys goal was to find a recruiter and apply for enlistment, while Alban and Adan and others were on their way to solve their own business. Egon was given a silver coin and a coin ahom poon. The training fee is a silver coin, and the travel to and from Sovanhalts and Eisbowald is nine pennies. Truly a merciful lord. Considering that it was the price of suffering for just a week, it was no small amount of money. Looking back, even if the brother-inw farmed hard for a year with his brothers, children, and nieces and nephews and sold the harvest to arge vige, he only received fifty or sixty silver coins. It wasnt all that was left over, so after paying the taxes, bringing in a priest to boost intellect, servicing farm equipment, and buying a few farm cows and brood hens, less than half of the money was left over. Its much better to be paid as a soldier than to earn a pittance by working in the fields. Of course, you wont get any money while youre wearing your apprentice rank right after enlisting. However, even if you survive six months and be a regr soldier, you will receive a silver coin every week. If you be a skilled soldier, you will receive three times that amount. If you are lucky enough to be a sergeant or officer, your sry will increase again, and if you be a major or higher, from then on, you will receivend in addition to your existing sry. The new lord abolished three of the chiefs who belonged to Bangbaeklyeong, while cutting the other two into small pieces. It was also given to officers and subordinate knights of the rank of field officer or higher. However, it was a little different from the general burial mounds, so what was given to them was not a fief that could be hereditary. When the officers left the military gate, the knights had to return thend they had been given after death. However, Egon had no way of knowing such details. The boy only recognized that if he reached a high rank by making vague achievements, he would be able to acquirend and lead the serfs belonging to thend. In the eyes of him and other vigers, it was no different from bing a nobleman. Whoa. Joining the line in front of the castle gate with his party, Egon fidgeted with his shield, which had many small scratches during training, and strengthened his resolve. A strong wind blows from the north. It seems that the colorful gs hanging on the gate tower and the castle wall are cheering the boy with strong apuse. Until yesterday, Egon had been worried about whether he would be able to attain a high position among the fierce soldiers. But now, holding silver coins and coins in my hands, my fears disappear like smoke and I feel that my motivation is rising vigorously. City visitors go to the West Gate! At that time, a young sergeant who was dealing with conscripts at the small gate next to the tightly closed gate shouted at the line. Anyone who has something to say to the council of the Yeongju-gwan Court! Thebat brigade city guard has business! pass through here! The rest of us go to the West Gate! Judging by his poor Gennguage, he must have been a private soldier brought by the prince from Mnol. Egon looked at him. The sergeant wore attice-patterned shoulder strap over a handsome te breastte. Seeing that, Egon could tell that he belonged to the guards. The shoulder belts of the officers and sergeants belonging to the training battalion had a vine pattern drawn on them. Most of the conscripts who were standing in line turned their steps at the order of a guard sergeant who seemed to be from Mno. If things dont go well,e to the ck Barrel Inn. Its close to the za, so it wont be hard to find. Nothing will go wrong. Its okay,e. Since you came all the way to Eisbobalt, you should taste Ines lips! When Alban and the people from the town giggled and left the boy behind, only twenty or so were left. Thanks to this, Egon was able to stand in front of the gate in no time. name. I am Egon, the son of Obon. The sergeant, who had scribbled something on a thin wooden board, nced over at the boy. As his sharp gaze scanned his body, Egon tensed up for nothing. Egon. Native. This is Sovanhaltz. Sovanhaltz. Pioneer horse near Brinst O Yes, sergeant. youre right. The boy felt a sense of incongruity for a moment. This is because despite the awkward ent of the sergeant from Mnol, only the pronunciation of Sovanhalz and Brinst was rtively urate. Uh, recruiterso Im here to enlist. He nodded and gestured toward the other side of the gate. A man wearing a sergeant rank badge runs right out. Its the shift of the sluice department. Yes, Sergeant OBrien. I will take turns. Egon goes with me. Follow me. concisemands. Egon was hesitantly following the sergeant, but a soldier stopped him and took his spear away. In Ice Bobalt, except for those with specific qualifications, bows, crossbows, long swords, as well as swords longer than a certain length, could not be carried. The passage through the lower gate was deep and dark like a cave. The boy, carrying only a round shield and a small cloth on his shoulder, passed the torches with quick steps. And it was only after he set foot in the city that he realized that he was surrounded by four soldiers. All of them were soldiers wearing chain armor and iron helmets with nose pads and chain draperies. Uh Is there a problem? At the nce of the sergeant on the horse, the boy quickly waved his hand. Oh no. doesnt exist. Thene follow me. Its alreadyte. What and why are you doing this C Egon was confused. The sergeant and four guards started moving without any exnation. Like Egon, the strong men who had passed through the third gate before him also wanted to be members of the Red Army. But other people dont even see nose plucking. Its a strange thing. I dont think they would guide all conscripts in this way. Egon, who hurriedly chased after the sergeant, had no choice but to put his worries aside. It was because he had escaped from the area that was blocked in all directions by gate towers, stone stairs, towers, banner carts, and guard posts. Whoa. The sergeant and guards took the boy and headed for the center of Eisbowald. Thanks to this, Egon couldnt keep his mind awake from the crowds and various noises from the buildings tightly packed to the left and right. Get out of the way, get out of the way! It passes! Countless wagons and carts passed along the paved road. Workers from the yard near the wall piled up a cart full of lumber and headed for the workshop. Young or young craftsmen in the workshop carefully loaded furniture, barrels, doors, etc. onto wagons headed for the auction house. The lumber of Zelntree was famous for its high quality, so those products would be supplied to the whole of the Prince of Dfelken and sold to neighboring estates. Next to the deafeningly noisy Gyeong store, there are tworge storehouses with wide roofs. It was mainly peddlers with several handymen who roamed the crossroads in front of them, and stalls targeting such people were lined up on the left and right. Even though the distance was wide enough for two wagons toe and go, Egon was suffocated by the overflowing crowds and buildings with three or four stories on each side. The sun hadnt even set, but the shadows on the streets were already quite deep, and those in a hurry hit the bushes to light them up. By the time they reached the northwest za, Egon realized he was lucky to be with the guards. The sergeant on horseback led the way and the soldiers with spears shed in their eyes. It was a shame. The city of over 7,000 people was muchrger and busier than the boy had imagined. Instead of leading the party across the square, the sergeant turned into an alley. The guards passed the narrow road between the trading post teeming with peddlers and traders and the bustling permanent market as if they were used to it. The inhabitants of the dark alleys hid in the shadows or closed their windows, hearing only the dull hooves of horses and the jingling of chains. After leaving the alley, Egon faced another world again as if he had been enchanted. The road paved with hewn gstones and luxurious ivory-colored buildings were colored vividly by the setting winter sun. As I turned my head following the high spirits, I saw a cathedral with a tall gray dome. Thinking to himself that this is the Horhiu Cathedral, the sergeant busily hit the reins before the boy could properly look around. The street was so quiet that it could not bepared to before. As the guards moved as if they were running, Egon had no choice but to hurry. The boy nced around the sword as he ran, fixing his shield. It was a quiet atmosphere, but there were no people passing by. It was an upper-ss street, so not only rich people and aristocrats and priests came and went, and there were not many people dressed as neatly as the streets and buildings. Most of them were servants or errand boys who served their masters. Gentlemens polished shoes had prickly soles, and coats of moleskin or wool seemed as soft as silk. Underneath them, all of them wore doublets embroidered with wonderful patterns, making them look like officers or knights without armor. The raredies were usually dressed in white kerchiefs and colored kirtle tunics, but a few wore narrow trousers andrge overcoats embroidered with ornate patterns, almost sorcererly attire. Thats the fiance outfit thats been in vogue in this citytely, Egon nodded inwardly. Uuuuu Then suddenly, the boy felt people staring at him and let out a small moan. It was only natural that people walking down the street were interested in Egon. A shabby coat with a hood and quilted armor bursting here and there didnt suit this ce at all. In particr, the gazes of the boys peers or younger children made Egon ufortable. The image of him wearing neat clothes with a white face and carrying books or a wooden sword carved from a birch tree is in stark contrast to his dark face and running around with an old shield. Unconsciously, the boy elerated his steps and soon came to a building that he was confused about whether it was a mansion or a small castle. The outer walls of the three-story, dull building seemed very sturdy, as it was surrounded on all sides like a wall. Beyond the arched entrance, guarded by two armed men, was a small hall for talking. Several red curtains with id patterns were hung on the outer walls, and at each corner of the roof fluttered the heraldic g of Defelken. Egon was able to notice that this was the headquarters of the Ice Bobalt City Guard. The sergeant got off his horse and was about to go inside when a figure appeared from the building. Leader. Obryn. He was about half a hand shorter than Egon, but he was a stocky man with shoulders twice as tall. He wore a ck surcoat over shiny te armor and a shoulder girdle with silver de marks representing the rank of lieutenant colonel. The lieutenant colonel, who was greeted by the sergeant, nced back at Egon. Those eyes were so sharp that the boy instantly drew in a breath. It is a face that is difficult to describe as having features like a stone statue. because he had no nose. A bone with thin skin and flesh adhered to it remained like a stump near the ck hole. It is a face that is hard to forget once you see it. It was Dn, the Silent Watcher, themander of the Eisbowald City Guard and a knight of the Defelken family. Is that the child? Yes, I am sure. Sipal, I worked as a gatekeeper for three hours waiting for that bastard. Dn asked OBrien, taking his eyes off the boy whose face was bewildered by the conversation in the unfamiliar Mnese. What about masked shadows? I dont know. Do you want me to know? Standing with a helmet shaped like a t tower on his side, the captain of the guards just stared at him without saying a word. The sergeant then shrugged. In the first ce, they decided to only move when he leaked somewhere else. You came to me as nned, so theres no reason for us to care. You know its not that kind of problem. Then what? Would you like to go to those shady servants and say, Work is over, lets disperse? Ah, I get it. You can do it right next time. He cooperates well OBrien slurred and then grumbled a little. Ugh, even if they only resemble half and half of Mrs. Ranun, I wouldnt have gone this far No, is that a resemnce? Leaving behind the sergeant scratching his head like that, the captain of the guard stood in front of Egon. Oops. The boy let out a small moan. I felt like Id rather pass out when I saw an ugly face right in front of my nose. One wonders how he could have married Miss Ilse, who is famous for being a wise man in the Otiaren family, with such a face. Are you Egon? Uh yes. youre right. The captain of the guard looked at the boy for a long time before spitting out words. I dont know. Eh yes? lets go. As if that was enough, Dn turned around, took the reins from his subordinate, and mounted his horse. OBrien, who had been with him this far, also caught up with him, and the guards red at Egon as if he was standing still. Uh uh uh. I dont know where the courage came from, but the boy, who was pushing as if pushed, shouted behind the captain of the guard. Are you going to Yeongju-gwan? To see the lord? no. It wasnt the captain of the guard who answered him, but Sergeant OBrien. Im going to the mansion. mansion? What mansion is it? excuse me. Following the direction he pointed, Egon slowly raised his head. What caught his eye was a tower standing tall among luxurious houses. A massive granite building that seemed to be eight stories tall The boy opened his mouth. the mansion of the fiances. A tower full of all sorts of ghost stories, rumors, and absurd stories was waiting for Egon. Chapter 514 My Viins Chapter 514 67. Lord of Icebobalt (7) The Fiances Mansion and the lords house are buildings that stand a little west of the center of the city. When Eisbowald was under the rule of the Duke of Strom, this was the ce where the official residence of the mayor, the deputy sent by the Elector Count, was located. And two years ago, the red knight who crossed the edge of the sword after receiving the order of the silver prince stormed the city with the darkness. On that very day, the mayors office was engulfed in mes with thest of the resisters. The spacious pce and the front and back courtyard now stood as a haven for the new lord and hisdies. The two buildings were attached to each other. The Yeongju-gwan was long and t, while the tower-shaped mansion was narrow and high. However, what seemed like that was only true when the two buildings werepared. Compared to the Domus or Ins style houses crammed into the surroundings, the Yeongju Hall was about 4 meters taller than the average, and the Tower Mansion was twice as wide. While the bright reddish-brown roof tiles surrounding it were sinking in the undting sunset, the gloomy Yeongju and the ivory-colored tower boasted a strange and unique presence. In Egons eyes, a fort that seemed to be in a forest or mountain seemed to have fallen right into the heart of a peaceful city. However, it was a very unfair treatment for one side to evaluate the two as a stronghold. Because of its simple appearance, the Yeongju Hall looked like a t stone with a g nted on it, while the fiances mansion was very beautiful. Compared to the surrounding mansions, the massive square tower towered 7 to 8 stories high, and the outer walls were ivory-colored and smooth. There were manyrge and small windows, and transparent ss windows were inserted into each of the maroon-colored wooden frames. Even Egon, a young farmer, could see that it was not built for defense. The boy recalled the story that it took only half of that, let alone a year, for those gigantic structures to bepleted. Indeed, gold and silver and magic power! Meanwhile, while heading from the headquarters of the guard to the fiances mansion, the captain and sergeant leading the boy received numerous salutes. Encounters with guards in pairs of two or four became more frequent, to the point of encountering new ones at every turn. Conversely, passers-by in shabby clothes became increasingly rare. Gone are thentern vendors who busily roamed about, filling and lighting streetmps, from warehouses and workshop quarters and crowded zas to upper-ss streets. It was the heavily armed soldiers, not the men with backpacks, who revealed the heart of the city. Egon swallowed dry saliva. The hustle and bustle of the city recedes behind you and a tense silence brushes your cheeks. It was around that time that the party arrived at the mansion. Contrary to the heavily armed soldiers lining the streets, the towering mansion was unguarded. The only thing surrounding the mansion was trees that covered three sides except for the entrance. The head of the guard knocked on therge rosewood door with an iron handle shaped like a snakes head. As if waiting for that heavy knock, the door of the mansion opened right away. Are you here, Sir Dn? When the neatly dressed servant greeted him politely, the captain of the guard immediately announced his business instead of replying with a katabuta. To the seventh floor. I heard the news. Let me guide you. However, since it is still being tested, you may have to wait a bit. It doesnt matter. Ill ask the Princess and Iofiya to send me a message as well. You two are already waiting. On the 7th floor? yes. Please go up. Uh 3 . The captain of the guard, who ordered the soldiers to stand by, handed the reins to the servants and stepped into the mansion. At the sergeants gesture, the boy quickly followed. and. After passing through the arched passage, Egon raised his head in a sense of incongruity and faced the sky that was dyed by the setting sun. I thought it was just a square tower, but the middle of the house was pierced vertically to create a courtyard. The stone steps in the middle of the courtyard wrapped around the inner wall and stretched upwards as if to embrace the light. The stairs seemed to lead up to the top in a structure that went up one floor at each turn along the square wall. Only by looking at the stairs, Egon was able to confirm that this huge structure consisted of seven floors. In addition to the central cavity that runs through the seven floors, the interior of the mansion is far from darkness thanks to the candbra hanging here and there in the windows on all sides. The setting sun reflected through the transparent ss and the light from the tall candles colored every corner of the sleek ivory building reddish. There was a small but well-kept garden in the middle of the courtyard, and the fence surrounding the garden had iron rings at regr intervals. Even while the servant tied the captain and sergeants horses there, Egon was preupied with looking around. Corridors pierced in four directions centered on the courtyard and stairs, one was the entrance through which the party passed, and the rest seemed to lead to the kitchen,undry room, pantry, and so on. Maybe thats why there were many servantsing and going. Egon nced over and saw that the men were of all ages, while the maids were all middle-aged or older women. Well, the Fire Witch hates young women near princes Although this building is often called the fiances mansion, its not just the lovers of princes. It was said that the prince himself would spend more days staying somewhere in this mansion than in the bedroom of the lords residence. Because of these circumstances, the Fire Witch, one of the Fiances and notorious for extreme jealousy, would never allow young women to be hired by the manor house and mansion. Since there are still manypetitors, it must be to prevent the prince from wandering around with women. Suddenly, Egon remembered a terrifying story about the Fire Witch. A story about a young woman who was delivering wine to the tower in ce of her sick husband, who happened to see the prince and blushed, and the fire witch burned her face with burning hands and pushed her from the top of the tower. But Egon thought it was true. Someone who is a fire witch. Isnt it the wickedest of the wicked women who was said to have burned and killed a thousand soldiers with a smile and gestures? Its about the skin of an innocent womans face. Oh my Lord Dn? Just after passing the second floor, a young woman pretended to know the captain of the guard. Mrs. Rowen. What happened to this ce- Ah. Mrs. Rowen looked to be in her mid-twenties at most. She wore a surcoat open at the sides over a white cotton smock, and a ck apron draped under her full breasts. At first nce, she looked simr to other maids, but she looked like ady from an aristocratic family, perhaps because of the floral embroidery on the surcoat and the spotless apron. That person must be a guest. Yes? O ˾ . nice to meet you. This is Rowen. When she nodded her head towards him, Egon greeted him in surprise. The boys face blushed involuntarily at the gentle eye smile of his fair-faced wife. Oh, I see. I already had a question for Sir Dn. As the wife turned her gaze to the chief of the road patrol, Egon secretly crossed himself. Its a sin. Judging by the title of wife and the white kerchief she wore on her head, it was clear that she was a married woman. I heard they dont hire young women. Egon was embarrassed and med the fire witch for no reason. Its different from rumors. Why do you keep such a beautiful wife in the mansion? What if the lord lordmits a great sin While the boy nced at Rowen in probable concern, Dn answered her with an expressionless face. There is no time. It will take a while. You asked for a favor from the 5th floor. Are you talking to me? No, not me. He said he wants to have a cool horse ride, so please find out if there is a ce in the city that can do that. Dn was silent for a moment, narrowing his brows. You cannot ride a horse in the city except for official duties. Yeah, I know. But he is definitely a nobleman. Thats as many as one prince. In the conversation between the wife and the captain of the guard, Egon could easily notice that the Prince did not refer to their lord, Phoenix von Depelken. Its the devil of self-confidence. Atnte Nafidad Al Nouveau. Prince of Angst. Thousands of nude warriors following her praised her as Victory Leader, Eastern Sultan and Orthodox Heir, while among other peoples, including Gen and Mnol, she is known as Talbaek (ǿZ ). She is a woman called by all sorts of ugly names, such as the Devil of Jaan and The Eight-Legged Prostitute. After bing a prince of Angst, she lived in Proshafen. One day, she appeared in Eisbouwald alone without any entourage or servants. It has already been over a year since he gave up his rule over the rich port city and the beautiful coastline and lived in seclusion in this mansion. There were all sorts of rumors going around about it. He was pushed back by the backslidings of his subordinate n chiefs. there was up to Ignore it, maam. Its not a whim that will subside after a few days anyway. I dont think this time. Recently, I heard that he has started harassing his master. Dn let out a small sigh and pressed his eyes together. In that case, well just have to wait until the lord issues an order. Shouldnt I show sincerity before that? No matter how much he is, hes a prince I tried talking to him first, but he seemed very puzzled. He also said that it would be better to discuss this with the captain of the guard. I dont know what the butler expects of me. Theres nothing I can do either. Rules are rules. Is that so After finishing the conversation with his wife, the guard slightly lowered his head and continued to climb the stairs leading the sergeant and the boy. The second and third floors had a structure simr to the first floorthat is, they consisted of four open aisles, and the servants quarters, bathroom, and library upied one space each. Above that, it gave a very closed impression. Unlike the lower floors where you could peep through the archway while climbing the stairs, all the corridors on the 4th floor and above were blocked by heavy doors. The room on the 4th floor where the ringed cross was hung was probably a prayer room, and on the 6th floor, seeing the fragrant aroma of medicinal herbs, it was possible to surmise that there might be an herbal medicine room. That was all Egon knew. Who the hell has a room like this? Just going up and down to the 7th floor would be a chore. It was the impression of a boy who finally climbed to the 7th floor after a week of training. flutter. Eh billion? And as if he was answering him, he felt a presence from behind. Reflexively turning around, Egon screamed out loud when he saw a figure floating in the middle of the hollow illuminated by the evening sun. no i was trying to Only a brief moan escaped his rough hands as Sergeant OBrien shut the boys mouth. home? The figure, fluttering in a white robe with geometric patterns, stepped on the railing andnded on thending. Her thin, white fingers pulled back the hood, and her curly, golden hair gleamed and flowed down. Is this what Poi said? The boy did not understand the question. Aside from the fact that it is Mnese, it is because I was fascinated by the beautiful face I met without any warning. Egon, who opened his mouth nkly at the sight of a woman his age or two years older than him, left behind Egon, and before he knew it, Dn, wearing a helmet resembling a t tower, stepped forward. Yes, Ellen. Due to the unexpected dy in securing it, I was just about to be coloneled. Notzy. Ellen, the woman who briefly criticized the captain of the guard, looked at Egon again. Eh. What is this smell? When a woman with a beauty he had never seen in his life covered his nose with his white sleeves and wrinkled his forehead, the boy who understood the meaning of the gesture blushed and shrugged his shoulders. whats this. Arent you just a stupid kid? It was Ellens grumbling, which lifted her body up again, perhaps because she was offended by the car. Whats so bad about it? The smell, the face, and at best a descendant of trolls. Shall I send it back? What do you return? You should check properly. Ellen, who clicked her tongue, turned around and stretched out her hand, and therge door was thrown open. Egon, who had been watching her back, was led into the room by Sergeant OBriens strong hand. Chapter 515 My Viins Chapter 515 67. Lord of Icebobalt (8) Egon hurriedly entered a short hallway into a kind of drawing room. The boy swallowed dryly at the scenery unfolding before his eyes. The reception room, located out of the blue on the top floor, was cozy and luxurious at the same time. The walls were covered with thick cotton cloth dyed with yellow-green dye. Behind the loose iron bars of the firece set in the middle, soft mes were slowly burning the apple and cherry trees. The velvet curtains draped over the windows, as tall as Egons height, glowed softly from the fire and candlelight, and a carpet with five-color patterns in harmony covered the floor. The color that makes your eyes feelfortable, the warmth that melts your stiff shoulders, the scent that makes you feelfortable, the softness under your feet It was an unfortunate, cozy room, but Egon was nervous all over again. It was because there was a woman sitting on therge leather sofa and the table across from it. After examining their appearance, Egon opened his mouth again. It is because the two women were also rare beauties in the world. Oh, you all came together. It was the person sitting on the sofa who said that. She was wearing a in white doublet and sheepskin trousers dyed dark brown. On top of that, a top buttoned all the way, boots with a hard feeling, and a belt with a long sword. It was like the epitome of a knight in in clothes. Paradoxically, however, it was also the outfit that made her femininity stand out even more. Such was the long legs that reached the slender ankles, the tinum blonde hair that was rolled up in a circle, and the white nape that stretched straight below it. Among them, the pinnacle was the thin waist exposed due to the tight belt and the bust that showed great presence despite the generous width. Egon was able to confirm the identity of the woman after checking the subtle writing of the pendant on her chest. It was Theodora who was called The Heroine of the Sun, The First Pdin of Cndari and The Anointed One. A woman who is the daughter of the Duke of Strom and at the same time inherited the blood of the royal family of Zeore through her mothers line, or a woman who was ordained by the three bishops of Hong and gained a more noble position by throwing away all secr status Meanwhile, such Theodora is here . It was true that it seemed odd at first nce. She is a resident of the Fiances Mansion, still holding fast to the vow of chastity she made as a nun of El Ganore even after bing a Holy Knight of Cndari. However, she is the one who persuaded the prince, who was a follower of El Ganore, to convert to Cndari, and introduced Aramos, the Red Bishop of Blooming Flowers, to be baptized. As an aide to the red lord and guide of his faith, it was not necessarily strange to stay in a mansion close to the lords house. I thought I was distracted by boiling the herbs again, but youve been directing me. Well done Miss Ellen. Theodora smiled softly as Ellen walked into the parlor and buried herself in the seat next to her . A guide? We met in front of you. ah. So, did you hear someone pretending to be there during the experiment? Yes, it is not polite to keep the invited guests waiting. What is that- The witch, who was trying to say something with a frown between her brows, only sighed with a rugged face at the pdins hand caressing her crown. And it was a chin gesture toward the table. Give me a cup of tea too. Ah yes. The mysterious woman who had been awake immediately headed to the shelf next to the firece. Ill also ask for tea for the three of us here. Theodoras caring light green eyes turned to the captain of the guard and the sergeant boy. Why are you standing there? Lord Dn, please have a seat. The captain of the guard, wearing a helmet, lowered his head slightly. Thank you for your kind consideration. The only one who has business is this boy, so we will leave. Then grab a cup of tea and go. Miss Opiyas tea leaves have improved day by day and are now on par with Miss He, so if you miss this opportunity, you will surely regret it. Ah, Mr. Theodora- the woman who had set the teacup down on the table let out a pained sound as if she was embarrassed. Thats the half elf. Bare calves were exposed under a long, loose tunic, and she had a strange appearance that could tell that she was of this ethnicity even at a nce. Looking at his borate features, he seemed to havee from the East, and the fine reddish-brown color on his skin resembled that of a nude man, and he was as tall as any other Gen man. Adding to that the long, slender limbs, small head, slender body, and mysterious dark blue hair, I could understand why she was called a half-elf. Beauty dwells in an unfamiliar impression, so it looks like a non-human being. Judging from her face alone, she seemed to be in her mid-teens at most, but it was difficult to guess her age because of her height, which reached below Egons chin, and her strange appearance and mysterious eyes. Are all the inhabitants of the steppe like that? The boy suddenly wondered what kind of prairie it was said to be in the far west. I heard that the beautiful sorcerer in front of me and the terrifying Thunder Giant came from there. Maybe the prairie is thend of fairies and giants. Thank you again, but because of my responsibilities, I cant afford to enjoy my free time. If thats what you mean, then it cant be helped. Ill take a good look at the boy, so you can step back. The captain of the guard and the sergeant were about to turn around with a bow, but Theodora quickly added another word. Oh and- I think I said it sometime, but please visit me often. You mean toe find me? Your nose. ah. Reclining on the sofa, Ellen agreed as she epted the teacup that Iofya had handed to her. Okay, treat yourself. Dont go around feeling stuffy all the time. At the mention of the worn-out helmet, Dn shook his head quietly. You cannot waste your time and power over trivial matters. And its not as frustrating as it looks. what. who cares about you People who see it are frustrating. ah. The pdin, who stopped the grim-faced witch with his eyes, looked back at the guardmander and added his words. Dont be burdened. If you schedule a deadline of six or seven months, the amount of effort you need to spend a day wont be too great. Yes, I understand. The captain of the guard withdrew with the sergeant, leaving an ambiguous answer. Left alone as the door closed, Egon stiffened stiffly. Please sit here. Iofya red at the boy as she refilled her teacup. Dont be too nervous. We just wanted to check on Phoenix-samas request. If you say confirm. Oh, thatwhat did you say your name was? This is Egon. Egon from Sovanhalts. okay. The reason we brought Egon-sama here is to find out what secrets are hidden in your blood. blood? Imagining something, the boys face turned pale. Either way, Ellen sipped her tea and turned to Theodora. How do you look? Hmm well. Theodora, who put the teacup down, examined the boy carefully. For a while, her peridot-like eyes began to shed white light. Her hair and eyebrows, which were already pale gold, were dyed white by the auspicious light from her eyes. At that moment, Theodoras face was pure white, like an imaginary angel. The naive Egon felt fear before beauty. The boy, who was taking a backward step, soon hit his butt. Heh heh heh. The sense of scratching to the bottom of the heart was also for a while, Theodora finally reaped the eyes that reveal the truth. Recovering her usual pale green eyes, she shrugged her shoulders as she crossed her legs. I dont know. Yes? hmm. Prince Phoenix said it was considered a simr case to Mr. Goleman, but Im not sure. ncing at the gasping boy, she added slowly. One thing is for sure, that boys special ancestor is not a being with divine power (God W). I dont think there are any traits that have been expressed once. I dont feel any unusual magical powers, so it doesnt seem like blood from another dimension is connected. What do you mean by that? As Egon asked with a confused expression, Ellens cold eyes turned to him. you. Have you ever heard of a family legend? A family tale? A story that has been passed down from generation to generation from our ancestors. My great-great-grandfathers great-great-grandfather once married a female troll. Yeah? At the boys reaction, she shook her head quietly. Look at that stupid face that doesnt know anything. Are you sure you are descended from a troll? Egon blinked his eyes stupidly before asking. Are you saying theres something strange about my ancestors other than trolls? Your lord said that at least there are non-human beings. Your Excellency the Prince? okay. Perhaps to reassure the boy, Theodore nodded with a smile on his face. Lord Phoenix is an unknown knight and at the same time a blood mage who has reached the state of the art, and has eyes that can distinguish between human and non-human at once. In his eyes, you are far from being a pure human being. That There is no need to be suspicious. Phoenix Lords insight and knowledge of different races is very wide and deep. He has seen two beings manifesting the powers and qualities of their ancestors. Although they were both descendants of giants. w. how. You are a descendant of this tribe. At the story he couldnt even imagine, the boy sat down on the floor and blinked his eyes. The pdin, who looked down at him with soft eyes, looked back at Iofiya, who was sitting at the table. Its not that it has divinity nor is it rooted in another dimension, so now you have to step out. Uh The so-called half-elf rolled his round eyes here and there. Would that be okay? My brother-inw told me not to use witchcraft rted to the soul. Did I hear that it was just a trick to peer into the soul of Lord Phoenix? Oh, thats right. I dont know if its something that grabs and shakes the human soul like necromancy, but its okay to observe it. I will take care of the aftermath, so you can rx. is that so? The shamans sparkling eyes turned to him, and the boy drew in a breath. Wait, Im not at all relieved Im relieved. Iofya, who slowly rose from her seat, was scattering gloomy silver energy with her fingertips. It will be over soon. A whispered voice echoed in the boys ears. No, it was like it was ringing in my ears. Egon screamed at the strange sensation, but he couldnt hear his own screams. Have peace of mind, be at ease- The angry shout of Im notfortable! only lingered in my lips. Egon, who was struggling, identally met the half-elfs eyes, and at the very moment he fainted. Chapter 516 My Viins Episode 516 67. Lord of Icebobalt (9) The energy that radiated from Iofyas fingertips overpowered all of Egons senses. It was the magic of fairy tale. Eh-billion. In the process, the young shamans mental strength easily overwhelmed the tall boy. Blocked from his senses and even his perception, Egon froze as he struggled. It is an irregr application of magic that shares senses and abilities to bind the body and mind. The eyes of the sorcerer, imbued with magical power, shone dark blue. Rx and dont be afraid. Looking down at the stunned boy with her mouth wide open, her eyes were burning with passion for the truth. The young, innocent seeker tried to suppress with good guilt the sense of spiritual superiority and harmless pleasure that kept raising his head. It wasnt easy. It was difficult even for Iophya to think for himself. That would be the case, how long ago was this sample given? ve soldiers groaning as their souls were chained by the diabolical Gwangmyeong Cult of Alzenberg. It was Iofia that led them to liberation. The young shaman touched the souls of 3,000 ves. The leash was removed, the pollution of the mind was driven away, and the endless nightmares and formless anxiety wereforted. In the process, only about 2,000 people were able to preserve their lives and even recover their minds. The benevolent lord entrusted those who wished to return home to Utequai. The thunder giants journey to the steppe was used as a great river, and about six hundred people left for their hometowns. The rest swore allegiance to the lord and were given a new name, the Free Regiment. The unbridled ves became the defelkens unshakable spears. The story ended with a wonderful ending, but it left a small but clear stain on the young shaman. The soul is the most importantponent of life. Of course, dealing with such a soul is a very dangerous task. Half a year of guiding helpless souls for a righteous cause. Countless souls scattered, cracked, and twisted at her fingertips. Even in the midst of the worried gazes, Iofiya kept theposure of a shaman. Every time the ves lost their minds, became empty shells, or died, dissuades continued. Whenever that happened, she disguised her resoluteness to hide her turmoil. The mind, which had been spiritually trained in the repetition of terrible tension, finally adapted to the situation. no. It was more than an adaptation. Without realizing it, Iofiya became addicted to the act of massaging the soul. The sorcerer whispered as he knelt down in front of the boy who was lying on his back in an odd position. Be still- A voice mixed with breathing. Iofya peered into the soul through Egons unfocused eyes. O huh w. Maybe its because its been a long time since I opened my sight of the soul. It felt like the boys soul was barely visible. It seems to be easier to observe if you take the soul out of the body just a little, very slightly. No, it definitely is. It is a necessary process. Oooh. Reg te akruju. A low murmur. The gloomy silver light entwined around the boys head shook once. Anyway, its noisy. Ellen, who was watching the scene while burying herself in the soft leather sofa, gave a short sneer. No matter how mysterious the magic of the meadow is, its nothingpared to the young golden gate necromancers. Theodora, who was sitting next to her, expressed curiosity with a light smile. Why do you think so? You know when you see it. Its nothing special, just observing and making such a fuss. You mean necromancers are different? At least that old Luke was different. It was at the level of seeing through the soul just by ncing at it. Recalling the dead viin, the wizard implicitly expressed displeasure. At the same time, the chatter continued. Well, necromancers are a tribe specializing in human souls, and Iofiya snoops around all kinds of animals, so it must be difficult topare them. Still, if you look closely, it seems that no matter how different the lines are, there is a difference in level for each person. It was a statement based on his pride in his lineage, that is, magic. It was an attitude that could be a little annoying to the pdin who exercised the power of God instead, but Theodora responded moderately with a face that was not much different from usual. Ellen, who had been talking about the effects of witchcraft while observing Iophya,ined that she had suddenly be bored. Poi seems to think of me as a direct alchemist or vassal. Suddenly, what do you mean? You make it work without even trying. Right now, just today, Ive been stuck in the alchemyb since morning. You mean theb? Oh, did I mention that we are tinkering with the stockpile potion manufacturing process? It endedst week. Please develop a new method for refining the salt produced in Bindiu. He said he wanted to somehowmercialize low-quality rock salt. Ugh, the money went up Seeing her click her tongue, Theodora defended Phoenix with a smile. Prince Defelken is and with few usable resources except for the lumber of Zeln Tree. With Miss Ellens help, if we cane up with good products, it will be of great help in expanding our finances. Managing the estate is like that every time. Yeah, I know. But even if its a big and important job, they leave all the troublesome chores on. Its furniture and refined salt, and no matter how much I sell it, its less than half of the tariff. If you have a good source of ie, how can you make a lot of money if you neglect those who earn less? And shouldnt Miss Ellen be pleased with the thriftiness of Lord Phoenix? Am I? why? Looking at Jung-ins meticulous handling of work, my worries about the future will be relieved. From my point of view, Miss Ellen will never be a good housekeeper, so it will be all the more relieved. From my point of view, the princess is too straightforward. How about learning how to speak a little differently? Even at the ring nces and extremely disrespectful criticism, the pdin only burst intoughter. The wizard put on a red nose and turned his head away, but he didnt look very upset. It is certain that Lord Phoenix has an extraordinary talent for pampering people. I never imagined he would be such a shameless man. is it so? What Theodora brought up was a story about visiting viges without churches and consecrating farnd. The reason why the first pdin of Cndari, like a monk in training, went on a fortification tour in midwinter was at the request of a prince and the rest was her own will. However, Theodora Look at that, you dont know how to be thankful. Neither the princess nor I are staying here because we have no work, right? If you think about it, everything went wrong because of him. Looking back at the situation before Phoenix obtained the title, Theodora, as the first Holy Knight of Cnda Lee, was scheduled to visit the Royal Capital of the Kingdom of Mnol to promote friendship with the Church of El Ganore. Ellen, as a high master of the Pce of La Pis, was also nning to head to the royal road to investigate a series of events that took ce at the Council of Dawn. The situation between the two was twisted because of the ripple field that flew into Icebobalt. The Patriarch of the Church of El Ganore emunicated Phoenix on all sorts of charges. Some clergy, led by Bishop Masel of the Special Diocese of Seteniora in the Holy Land, expressed strong concerns about Phoenixs contribution to the faith, but they could not break the authority of the Patriarch. On the other hand, despite the sentence of emunication after a long time, the reaction of the lords was not very enthusiastic. The emunication passed on to the red knight who inherited the will of the silver prince. It makes it clear who is behind it and what their hidden intentions are. As if to prove this, Zacharys, the new king of Mno, deprived the red knight of all rights and dered that he would one day catch him and imprison him in the dungeon of the Paran Cathedral. It was a pity that he couldnt get his beloved half-brother wanted, but the excuse that he had no choice but to fulfill his duty as the guardian of the Order was a bonus. Since then, the atmosphere in the kingdom has been split in half. The one who enthusiastically responds to the kings deration, and the one who draws attention with moderately wanted posts. And no matter what the province was, in the case of the kings direct territories, including the royal capital, it was a matter of course C it belonged to the former. In this situation, Ellen and Theodora, who had been involved in various incidents with Phoenix, could not calmly set foot on the royal road. Besides, he asked me to stay by his side, and the princess said he wanted to convert to Kndari, holding my ankle But both of us, what is this now? Its like pampering yourself and getting eaten. Ellen continued talking with a disapproving face. Seeing her pale pink lips pouting out, Theodora struggled to contain herughter. Hmm. Its not like you only suffered losses. The Order has gained a faithful lord, and the Pce has a safe base. That is not what I want to say now. About me- no, its about the princess and me. Poi has an obligation to treat both of us a little better. Do you think so? of course! How precious I am! The wizard clenched his fists and vomited out his quarters, but in the eyes of the pdin, it just looked cute. Looking at Jung-ins innocent appearance, craving attention, one could only wonder why she was given ugly nicknames such as Fire Witch and Fireman on the Carpet. Theodora was seized with a sudden desire to embrace this young and lovely woman. However, it was not put into practice in the end. Its because of the memory of when I couldnt ovee this urge a few months ago. Unknowingly, the wizard, who had been embraced by the pdin, trembled with embarrassment, embarrassment, and a strong sense of deprivation, and left the ce. Theodora had to apologize to Ellen for over a week after this. Hmm. Recalling the ugliness of the past, Theodora restrained herself with a light snort. It was around that time that Iophyas observations ended. Chapter 517 My Viins, Chapter 517 , 67. Lord of Icebobalt (10) Huh. Iofiah let out a long sigh and reaped his spiritual power. Then, as he snapped his finger at Egon, the dark silver air that had been wrapping around the boys head also dispersed like a mirage. The boy, whose whole body was stiffened like a log, groaned and groaned, but could not open his eyes. It would take some time to recover from the shock of the separation of the soul and body, even for a moment. What did you see? Ummm. Ellen asked as if urging. Iofiya cleared his thoughts as he wiped his pounding chest with exhration. I saw the traces. trace? What trace? The memory of the hardships of the distant past It remains clearly in Egon-nims soul. The sense of heterogeneity that Phoenix-nim felt was probably the result of that trace. At first nce, it sounded like a floating cloud, but Ellen understood the context without much difficulty. Then are you saying that the traces of the different races remain in this country boys soul and are so clear that they affect his body as well? Its simr I dont know if the soul influenced the body or the body influenced the soul. Its like a before-and-after rtionship. So, what exactly is this guy? In the end, its just spection but I think its quicker to talk to Poi Nix. Isnt it time for you toe soon? I know. After agreeing with a small nod, Ellen cleared her throat to call the servant outside the drawing room. Theodora, who was sitting next to the car that was about to shout, stopped her by covering the back of her hand. No way. yes? Hesing now. In the next moment, Ellen and Iofya turned their heads toward the faint sound of the wind. A rattling noise- The sound of the windows shaking followed by the familiar sound ofughter, so Ellen narrowed her brows and reached out her hand. red. The spirits of dance hovering under the sleeves respond to the owners will and fly. The thick velvet curtain splits left and right like a tear. A pair of men and women stood with their feet barely on the window sill through the transparent ss, with their backs to the dusky city. Ha ha ha! Is this really a joke? A sharp-eyed swordsman full of annoyance and a man tightly wrapped around her slender waist. The man was none other than Phoenix. The owner of the Prince of Defelken, who wasughing excitedly, looked back at the inside of the window with a stupid face as the curtains were pulled back. Surprised Iophya shouted Athma! she shouted, covering her mouth, and with a wry smile, Theodora got up from the couch and unlocked the window. With cold eyes, Ellen looked back and forth between Phoenix and Tiloria, the Valkyrie in his arms. What are you doing here? uh? ah. Im indebted Its annoying to go up to the 7th floor- Oops. Thank you, princess. When Theodora opened the window, Phoenixughed and got down from the window sill. Ellens blue eyes were fixed on the swordsman wearing the Crown of Wings until he hung the dark blue coat that was loosely draped over his shoulders on a perch by the firece. That bitch is off limits here. I should have been smarter. I didnte in. Tiloria, who was making a sullen expression, nced at my feet. I cant see you well. something like this Sagar. The young meister, a cell-seed type, lightly kicked the window frame and threw himself back as if he hadnt heard anything more. A graceful somersault. It was dressed in thin and light silver scale armor, so it looked like a crane pping its wings. Phoenix waved his hand at Tiloria, who was gliding down the banner of the Yeongju Hall. thank you! Thanks to you, I came herefortably today n Be quiet, you idiot! Hey you! Im not done talking yet! Sparks flew in Ellens eyes as she shouted at the sight of Tiloria flying away without looking back. That cheeky one- Ugh! Mana swirled around her. Even though he hadnt uttered a single word, a long ice spear in his left hand and a head-sized fireball in his right hand rose up. Wow! Hey stop! Oh, Miss Ellen! Thanks to Phoenix and Theodora quickly grabbing their arms from the left and right, they were able to avoid the disaster of a frost pit and a fireball being pierced in the middle of the city. While the mage struggled in the hands of the pdins and blood knights, Valkyrie melted into the bustling urbanndscape. I told you not to put that in the tower! Oh sorry, sorry. I thought it would be all right if I came in through the window. Are you kidding me? What is the joke? Are you sorry? Phoenix approached, dragging slippers, smiling and brushing her golden hair. Ellen savagely brushed off the hand, but Phoenix didnt care and lightly pulled the back of her head. Ellen, who had been shouting furiously, shut her mouth for a moment, perhaps at a loss for words. How are you, Princess? Did you find out something? Theodora didnt seem to hear the question. She squeezed the hem of my clothes while looking at the small head that was quietly buried in Phoenixs stomach. So cute Yeah? Yeah um- No, think about something else for a while. What did you say? That guy. Phoenix chinned Egon, who was spread out on one side. ah. It doesnt seem to have any other expressed traits. It doesnt seem to be rted to another dimension or divinity I guessed that Miss Ellen was descended from a troll based on her appearance. Theodora, who was dizzy with her words, soon regained herposure and looked back at Iofiya. I was just about to call Phoenix-Prince because Miss Iofiya had found out something. Oh yeah? At the gathering gaze, the shaman released his observations. I saw a fairy. fairy? To be precise, they were fairies. The fairies of the bigke, the burning forest, the deep mountains, and the dark dens You mean that guys ancestors were fairies living in such a ce? Its a fragmented memory, so I cant say for sure. However, it looked just like the ck fairy in the story. ck fairy? yes. Long ears, dark skin Phoenix looked back at Egon with interest. A descendant of the Dark Elves. Come to think of it, it seems a bit ck The skin of a ck fairy is not ck. Its a dark gray color. Then what about him? Uh maybe it was just a sunburn? Perhaps the trait was not expressed. Or maybe you didnt inherit any cosmetic traits at all Even Goll alone is far from the beautiful cloud giants in mythology. I would have believed it if it was a descendant of the Minotaur. Poenix-sama, you cant say things like that. The young lord giggled at the young shamans bruise and sat down on the sofa. Ellen took the seat next to him as if it were natural. Anyway, its a ck fairy Phoenix remembered a story that Monk Okan once told him. -Among the traits of ck fairies, the ones that rank high and are superficial are things like dark skin, beautiful appearance, light bones, and thin, flexible muscles. An evil mind and high intelligence and outstanding magic talent are low-ranking and in-depth traits The peculiar advantage that Phoenix found in Egon was the shape of the muscles and blood vessels that flowed into it, to be precise. As a Blood Sorcerer, it was a very strange shape, so I was sure that the boy was not an ordinary human being. Hmm. The next thing that came to mind was the underground ck fairies. The elite of the ck Fairies, who are excellent assassins and who use annoying curses and deadly attack magic at the same time. Of course, even if Egon had various qualities, it would not be easy to raise his fighting power to that level. However, even taking that into consideration, Phoenix judged that the boy would have enough value. Because the mostmon race on the ground is the Dark Elves. It must be useful somewhere. What do you think of Ellen? what. Theyre descendants of the ck Fairy. How about teaching magic? Magic? I? uh. Ellen nced at Egon, who passed out with a sad face. At a nce, you look like an idiot and cant read, so you want me to teach you something like that? You never know. Traits may bloom and acquire great talents. Arent you looking forward to it? at all. She shook her head resolutely. Even a true ck fairy wouldck talentpared to the children recruited into La Pis Pce. If youre a descendant of the ck Fairy, theres not much to see. still. You never know. As Phoenix repeatedly asked, Ellen spoke in a cold voice. Im busy you son of a bitch. uh? uh? sounds the same Im busy and you pamper me so much! Watching battle magicians train? Developing potion recipes to hand over to the alchemy guild? what to do? Ugh. No, I made a mistake- Phoenix had to sweat once more to soothe Ellen, who was about to have another seizure. After a short discussion, Phoenix decided to harvest Egon as a seed. Although Golman already ys that role, he has been involved in many things since thebat brigade was first established, and even now, when military affairs are busy, he is often sold from battalion to battalion. So it wouldnt be a bad idea to bring in a new seed to support only the goals that are often absent. Phoenix decided to observe Egon by his side and ask Master Epos to teach him magic. Of course, Egon would have to convince him after he came to his senses, but Phoenix wasnt too worried about that. Wasnt he the guy who wanted to stay in the city to enlist in the first ce? It didnt seem like he would refuse the promised riches and movies. Still, if youre a descendant of a dark elf, wouldnt it be a pity if you only taught magic? As he nced around the drawing room and called in a small voice, Come together, a shadow shook wide in the corner where the light of the candles could not reach. Against the background of Iofyas small scream and Theodoras short breathing, a young man slowly appeared. It was a woman wearing a ck full body armor and a white mask with a mane. Lannon! Ugh Ellen, who jumped up from the sofa in amazement, shouted, and Rannon brushed the mask over her forehead and frowned. Dont scream. My ears hurt. How long have you been hiding there? From before. A while ago! you do not have to know. hey! After the daily uproar subsided, Phoy Nyx pointed at the still fainting Egon. As you may have heard, this guy is a descendant of the ck Fairy. ck fairies are a race famous for being excellent assassins, so wouldnt it be useful if I taught them? o uh O . Rannon, who tilted his head for a moment, spoke in a not very confident tone. Ill take you to Akshan. Kshan is better than me at this. good. Then please. Iofya followed behind Rannon, who was dragging Egons ankles. Since he was the one who knocked the boy out, it would beforting to see him wake up. Ellen begged for forgiveness from Theodora, who was left in the drawing room. I received a letter during the day, and I think I should discuss it with Poi. Um, yes. I, too, was eager to take a bath, so excuse me. The story that Ellen brought up in the drawing room where only the two of them were left waspletely unexpected by Phoenix. Nashal disappeared? Nashal Anway. One of the seven grandmasters of La Pis Pce, a mysterious woman who always wears a veil under her eyes. She stayed in the royal capital with several disciples and was investigating a strange thing that happened in the Council of Dawn. Knowing this well, Phoenix immediately stiffened his face. What happened? He said hes hiding well with the help of other wizards? Did you even get caught by Zacharis? Nashal is not such a flimsy woman. Even if they get caught, theres no way well lose contact for a month. okay. Even that bastard wouldnt be stupid enough to kill the Landmaster. Exile at best. Or hold on and try to appease. Grandmaster Nashal is an old monster whose age is unknown. Aside from her strong magic, she is a woman equipped with all sorts of tricks and improvisations. It means that there is no way to be locked up in an ordinary dungeon, and even if he is locked up, his ability to keep in touch is overflowing. If there was no contact from Nashal for a month, there must have been a serious problem with her identity. What about Aktupir? What does the old man say? I cant get my head around it. The students who were sent along lost contact all at once, so it has to be that way The Grand Masters who remain in the pce are no different. Didnt you say there was a helper in the pce? Only Nashal knows who it is. Is it the line that the woman made in the first ce? All I knew was, at best, a rough n for the ce I was using as a hideout and the circumstances of the investigation. Damn it Ill send a letter to the Cathedral of Matthias Riot first. To Ian-Baptiste? well. Can I use my strength for work outside the church? It would be difficult for even a bishop to figure out what is going on between mages. Better than not doing it. Ellen let out a small sigh and wiped her face. I think I have to go to the royal road. It is too dangerous now. Starting with Midezuma, four members of the Dawning Council have gone missing. And now the grandmaster of the pce. Something serious must be happening in the capital. Yeah, I know. But its not just matters between wizards. How do I get in when Zacharis is trying to get me by the throat? Not now. Im also looking for a way, so lets wait a little longer. Ellen bit her lip. The pce will want me out. At the pce? Im nning to secretly send an investigation team to the royal road soon. Aktufir will be included, of course, and maybe two more grandmasters wille out of Tirin Mel. Isnt that enough? And you wouldnt even be able to set foot on the royal road in the first ce. Olnars grandfather doesnt seem to think so. Because Zacharys is hostile to me as an ally of Emunication and as the Fire Witch. then. They think there will be no problem if they disguise themselves as ordinary students. Since his name is the High Master of the pce, he should step out and use his strength. She nodded slowly. I agree. Ellen. To be honest, it doesnt matter what the pce is like as a high master now. What Im worried about is whats happening in the capital right now I have a bad feeling. A feeling that something terrible is about to happen. Phoenix quietly hugged her. Lets think about it a little longer. Because there is still time. Do you have time? First, listen to the opinions of the grandmasters. I will prepare myself. There was silence for a while. Ellen, who had been leaning on Phoenixs arms and fixing her red silk gown for a while, raised her head as if she was suddenly angry. I feel like my head is going to explode from worrying about this, but youve been hanging out with that bitch like a bat, havent you? stuck. What did I do with Tilly? Til-lee? No, I mean Tiloria. Cold seeps into his blue eyes. Phoenix swallowed dryly and continued to make excuses. As you know, among the kids under me, its rare to learn martial arts properly. At most, there are only guys like Fritz and the conjurer Dervish Murg, but at least Fritz is the only one who has done a little bit of knight training. so? I want to roll it myself, but Im so busy. There is no choice but to seek help from experts. Tiloria, what- nothing else to say, because she is an orthodox person who is an expert at the root Hey. Do you give a lot ofpliments? It looks very good. No, its not like that, but I have my own reason to appease him Anyway, its not something you misunderstand. What am I misunderstanding? When the conversation didnt turn out as intended, Phoenix scratched his eyebrows. Then he sighed deeply and opened his mouth. Ill let you do that. What are you talking about. There is that. At Phoenixs sudden words, Ellen pursed her lips silently. What? What are you talking about? Dont pretend you dont know. Theres a reason why you frown so much. Who is frowning? A moment of meaningless tug-of-war. Phoenix hugged Ellen and headed for the bedroom across the hallway next to the drawing room. By the time they passed the dark hallway without turning on the light, the two were kissing heartily. The bedroom was surprisingly not very big. A cozy room with dark-toned cotton cloth applied as wallpaper and several handmade wardrobes filling one wall. Holding Ellen in her arms, Phoenix hurried past a table strewn with books and parchment rolls. His destination was an evenrger bed under arge pierced window. The moment Phoenix sat down on the bed, Ellen used her dancing spirits to push him hard. A strong but delicate wind ripped off the silk gown and golden vest. Blue eyes swept over the massive body full of muscles. Can I really do it? In response to the breathy question, Phoenix nodded somewhat nervously. Heat rose up on his pale, transparent face. The heat leaked through the light pink lips that trembled finely. Then I dont know. Ellen, who was sitting on Phoenixs bed, lit fire with both hands. Cheeik! Kwueueueueu- His small hand touched his broad, hard chest. As the skin burned with the acrid smell, Phoenix gritted his teeth. A sweaty forehead, a crooked nose, a bulging jawbone, and tight muscles. The blue eyes slowly lost focus. is it hot? When Phoenix didnt answer, Ellen slowly withdrew her hand. Tsutsu. Tsu. The sore and reddish skin quickly healed. It took less than 10 seconds for the overflowing vitality to return the body to its original form. Seeing this, Ellen felt a sense of relief that could not be described in words. Indeed, he was her perfect match. I realized that the first time I held hands with him. When I was revived by his blood, when I was held in his arms for the first time, when I first epted him, when I left him for the first time, I confirmed this again. Cheeik! A burning palm was ced on her cleanly healed chest. Phoenix gritted his teeth again and Ellen shook her shoulders in ecstasy as if her brain was burning. The brand of fire healed for the second time. She hastily threw away her fancy robes and thick, long tunic. The shirt was nowhere to be touched. She corrected herself and sat down as she applied the third mark. Screams of heat and panting filled the cozy bedroom. As always, the pain didntst that long. It was fortunate for Phoenix. Chapter 518 My Viins Episode 518 67. Lord of Icebobalt (11) The garden built behind the Fiances Mansion is dark and forlorn because it is surrounded by a high wall. Although there is a dirt road through the forest, it is narrow and the scenery is not very good, so it is far from a nice walking trail. The shape standing tall in the middle of it looked like the shadow of a linden tree because its outline was so faint. The shadow, which appeared in response to the signal of the mute whistle of the sheep horn, nced at the person lying in front of it. A man who passed out and is being looked after by a half elf. He was quite tall, but his age seemed to be in histe teens at most. In a nutshell, do you mean to train interest? Is there a problem? Not like that. I am just curious about the story. Story? The woman stared at the questioning shadow. Facing each other, the two were dressed exactly alike. ck and matte greaves that seemed to sink into the darkness, a skull-shaped mask with a mane, and even a short cloak. However, while the mans mask was ck like the armor, the womans mask was white with demonic energy flowing through it. Do I even have to tell you that? The womans voice, passing through the white mask, was low and mixed with unpleasant metallic sounds. The bizarre voice modted by the Howling Mask made listeners shrug their shoulders involuntarily. Standing under the shadow of the linden tree, the man answered without any expression, as if the grotesque voice was familiar. It is impossible to take in disciples without listening to the exnations of the hemisphere. Shouldnt you at least know who the interest is? That is your job. take it and find out I will also pass on the talents of the society. You mean all tricks? After thinking for a while, the woman in a white mask nodded her head coolly. As long as talent and time permit. The man Kshan, who was immersed in the shadows, narrowed his forehead without even realizing it. How much time would you allow? Take him away in the evening and return him around midnight. her. Youre a very busy body. But that way, even after years of hard work, you wont reach the level. Hurry up though. Because I want to show my achievements before I leave. The mans face contorted violently. Thinking that he was lucky to be wearing a mask, Kshan slowly opened his mouth. It is not the will of the sword master, but the will of the prince. Again. In spite of the shadows disgruntled words, the owner of the destroyer sword didnt seem to care. Does it matter? After all, I am giving orders. Opiya, who was taking care of the fainting Egon while alternately unleashing the spells of China and God of Cloud, took a nce at Rannon and Kshan. Since I didnt know thenguage of the East at all, I couldnt tell what kind of conversation was going on, but it was easy to notice that the atmosphere between the two was not very friendly. However, there was no way to know whether it was because of a specific problem or if it was a daily appearance. That would be the case, and the Rannon she had seen so far was generally like that. Serene but sharp eyes and low but cold voice It was the same when she was called the ck woman, and after she got a strange mask, she was nicknamed white banshee or the woman who walks silently, and it got even worse. Although she seldom shows herself, she asionally gave off a threatening presence when she stood up in the dark. The minions called by Rannon from somewhere, aka masked shadows, were no different. Originally, they were so secretive that even among high-ranking officials in Eisbobalt, few knew of their existence. However, in the process of suppressing the uprising of nobles andndlords and establishing an informationwork throughout Bangbaekryeong, its existence became known. To be precise, rumors spread about bizarre masked assassins and informants. In the end, all the people who knew it became known beings, but among ordinary people, there was still a difference of opinion about whether this secret group existed. As is often the case with ominous and intriguing stories, rumors about masked shadows grew in size with vigorous vitality. The masked shadows were unfamiliar and ufortable even to Iophya, who lived in the Fiances Mansion. So, after confirming that Egons condition had improved, she slipped behind Rannon. I will ept it. You say its an order. Kshan, who answered quietly, gestured toward the back. In response, the darkness under the wall stirred. Two figures with ck faces, no maneless ck masks, stood up. They took Egon like luggage and disappeared to the other side. Before you retreat, I have something to report to the sword lord. report? This is a report on the expansion of the informationwork in the capital. Kshan lowered his voice, which was not even loud. Considering thenguage exchanged between the two and the situation around them, it was as if there were no ears to overhear, but the shadow was extremely cautious. As reported, we are reinforcing the existing informationwork centered on banks. We are nting ears with the goal of 3 ces, and Volgoron Cathedral among them has achieved some results thanks to the full use of surplus funds. On the other hand, the Royal Pce and the Hall of Dawn were as expected by the swordsman Rannon listened silently to Rochshans calm voice. asionally, they asked questions for confirmation, but they listened to understand the contents. From the perspective of Iofya, who had stepped back a few steps, the atmosphere between the two seemed to have softened a little. Rannon disyed an unexpected concentration, and Kshan was very satisfied with that attitude. After finishing the report on the establishment of the royal capitals informationwork, Kshan continued as if adding. And I have some disturbing news. Its a spy from Mid Isle Mid Isle? yes. Mid-Isle is an ind in the center of the Crescent Inds- I know. I have been. After interrupting Kshans exnation, Rannon remembered the Marquis of Ibayle. A powerful sorcerer, called the guardian of the East Sea, and the owner of the Alphard family. Marquis Ibayle, who was the great lord of the Crescent Inds, was killed by Rannon before he got his name. He poured out a strange curse at thest moment, and the assassin hiding in the bedroom was transformed into a small wild boar. sir. Sword Lord? ah. huh. Rannons gaze, which was lost in thought, turned to Kshan again. Instead of expressing a question, he continued to report casually . I said it was spying, but in fact it is more like an eyewitness ount. A party equipped with powerful martial arts appeared in Mid-Islesomehow it bothered me. thats the Crescent Inds. Yes, it is. Among them, the Mid-Isle of the Crescent Inds is a city that has built up its wealth by mediating trade between the world of Gwangmyeong-gyo and the East for over half a century. It wasmon for eastern warriors to appear in the Crescent Inds as there were many goods and peopleing and going. However, when I checked the news in detail, it seemed that a member of the Zemu sect (T) was included in the party. Its origin was an idental group of ascetics who pursued longevity and monks wandering the hignds, but after a very long time passed, the group transformed into the most famous martial arts in the East. As Rannon showed interest in his silence, Kshan added, still in a small, low voice. A kick that breaks the thick pole of an old garment that looks like a gray robe of curled hair with a typical oriental feature, like a millet. Except for thest one, there shouldnt be anything special, but since all of these arebined, of course we should be suspicious of the species. Did youe to find Iljin? When the woman in the white mask muttered to herself, the man in the ck mask nodded. It is very likely, but there are doubts. say it. It has already been a year and ten months since Prince Eun and the Pacheon Shinseung (ɮ) disappeared at the end of a series of incidents. It would have taken some time for the news to reach them, to make a decision, and to take actionthe legendary head of thew, whom they were proud of, went missing, and Jemujong finally responded. There is a suspicious aspect to it. What are you suspecting? If its not a martial arts meeting, what else would you doubt? The famous Pagan Monk came to the Western Continent in pursuit of the Sword Lord. It is evidence that Mu-geomhoe and Jemu-jong were ying tricks hand in hand. There is no guarantee that that bond is now broken. Contrary to his stern tone, what Kshan was harboring was a tainted suspicion, and there was no specific content or evidence to support it. Rannon remained silent. As usual, it will flow in moderation. Kshan is the executive director of the Three Swordsmen, a secret society with roots in the East. It was natural for him to show a paranoid, even wary, attitude toward the martial arts society, which was a distant rtive of the main stream. Somewhere between feigned reticence and born annoyance, Rannon suddenly remembered what his dearest friend once said to a subordinate. it needs attention. Ill leave it to you for now. Kshan expressed his doubts through silence. In fact, it was always his job to manage the gang members she borrowed from the bank as the Pasa swordsman. It was not only new, but also a bit funny, to say that I will leave it to you now. In any case, it was not the reaction Rannon expected. She asked with a grim expression behind her mask. Do you have anything more to say? no. Thats it, sword lord. The conversation ended with that. The woman in the white mask turned around and the man in the ck mask disappeared under the wall. Rannon wanted to run straight to the top of the mansion. However, the first step was to remove the annoying lump. She looked back at Iophya, who was looking at her with curious eyes as usual, with an unmasked face. Its patrol time. Oh yes? Oops its already time. It is not the passers-by on the street that Rannon is looking at, but the aristocrats, wealthy people, and high-ranking officials. When walking around the mansionte at night, he was bound to pick up useful stories. In fact, the number of times that Rannon has personally patrolled sinceing to Eisbovalt is so small that it can be counted on two hands. There are dozens of assassins who bow their heads at the name of the Pasa Sword Master, so why would she go through the trouble of being a thief? However, this excuse she had been using for a long time gained enough persuasion in proportion to the length of time she used it. Iofya pursed her lips as if it were easy, then opened her mouth while looking at her eyes. Can I borrow your arms? I hate today. What if I just quietly hide? I wont even stick my head out. You said you didnt like it. The young shamans face darkened at the resolute refusal. Seeing the world in the body of a small beast was one of Iophyas few hobbies. Transformed into a pure white flying squirrel, she enjoyed sitting on the shoulders of galloping riders or clinging to the hem of the cloak of leisurely strollers. To Iofya, Rannon was by far the best vehicleno, a medium of entertainment. Rannon was a creature that roamed the rooftops like a cat with wings, and hanging from the hem of her clothes, I could taste the sensation of the world spinning around. Iofya felt sorry for her. If the opponent had been a little dull, he might have followed secretly. But as she knew, there was no one in the city who could fool Rannons senses. Wait a minute Mr. Rannon. Then Iofya hesitated and parted his lips at Rannon, who was about to cross the side road next to the mansion and head to the main road. Fairy Tale is As she strode forward, she nced back at the witch doctor. It was fortunate for Iophyas emotions that his face full of uneasy emotions was covered by a mask. Why do you ask that? Do you think youll allow it? that. Maybe. idiot. Will you? It was an unpleasant thing to share the senses with others, led by witchcraft that Rannon had experienced only once. Do you feel like you are being robbed of privileges granted only to you? Rannon made a stern expression on his face, probably forgetting that he was wearing a mask. You cant even steal. If I get caught, I will sell my eyeballs. O The same goes for Poe and H. If you do a creepy thing, you get a creepy thing too. okay? Its creepy. I just. just? When the bizarre mask came right in front of her nose and let out a falsified voice, this Opiya muttered, No, but shut her mouth as if it was unfair. After removing the lump, Rannon wandered in the shade between the residential areas and returned to the fiances mansion. Instead of entering through the front door, she burned the outer wall. Stepping on the fine grooves drawn at intervals of about 2 meters, she arrived at her room on the 6th floor in the blink of an eye. She made no noise until she opened thetched window, entered the softly carpeted room, opened the thick door, passed the hallway, and poked her head toward the stairs. Rather, it was a quietness close to magic. eww? Rannon, who narrowed his eyes and focused on his sense of smell, tilted his head. What she was after was the scent. Like when a handful of fresh nuts are sprinkled on a subtly heated pan, the smell is fresh and at the same time somewhat warm . For a while, she moved to the 7th floor as if possessed. Ellens room was the most luxurious space in the huge mansion. In a way, it was natural. Ellen isnt the kind of person who can afford to have her room lower than the others. Rannon distinguished different smells from the strong scent of perfumed oil made from briar roses, which Ellen had recently been using. It was clear who belonged to all kinds of herbs and the smell of cloves, so I immediately ignored them. Rannon, who entered the bedroom in pursuit of the scent of his lover, narrowed his eyes in front of a bed full of traces of an affair. Ellen was lying down with a cotton nket finely covered from the neck down, and only traces and scent remained on the seat next to her. Rannon looked down at the sleeping rival. The face with the sweaty hair clinging to it in a mess and the expression that came to mind was so sad. Judging from the fact that even though the anger is well developed, the desire to live is not aroused, it seems that affection has umted in its own way. Tsk Moongchi clicked her tongue and left the room. Jungins scent led her down the stairs. Chapter 519 My Viins Chapter 519 67. Lord of Icebobalt (12) Rannon perked up his ears as he went down the stairs in pursuit of the scent. Sounds of men and women talking. Blocked by multiple walls and doors, all that was transmitted to her was a buzzing vibration, but I could tell whose voice it was just by looking at its pitch and intensity. The fifth floor. Rannons eyes sparkled under the mask. My steps got faster. Even so, it was as if the presence was still absent. The two maids, who were walking up the stairs carrying their washed clothes, didnt even notice the shadows passing by. Rannon used the blind spot where the light from the brass candlestick intersected as a stepping stone. It was impossible for ordinary people to notice her hidden existence. When I reached the 5th floor and left the stairnding and entered the hallway, my nose twitched under the mask. The servants who came and went could only smell the smell of beeswax candles, but Rannon could smell all kinds of smells in all directions of the hallway. Excluding the scent of honey and wood from melting beeswax, the strongest was the smell of alcohol, the most repulsive was the smell of rags mixed with water, and the weakest was the smell of human body. It seems that someone recently broke a bottle of wine. Actually, the two rooms on the 5th floor were upied by He and Atnta, and the only thing they had inmon was that they enjoyed drinking. Since this is where most of the alcohol thates into the fiances mansion is consumed, it wasnt unusual that the smell of alcohol wafted through the corridors C even by Rannons standards. Fortunately for Rannon, he didnt have to focus his senses on this head-wrenching smell to find Jung-in. The distance was due to the sound of the conversation getting closer little by little. As expected, the voice came from the room on the left side of the hallway. A room with a door covered with a curtain embroidered with red and white patterns. This is Atntas room. Suddenly, Rannon nced at the antiquely carved birch door on the other side. This is Hes room. Perhaps she is handling the affairs of the territory at the permanent court or at the permanent court. As Rannon was drinking honey tea, he heard that the pottery merchants from Oros were causing trouble, so for the past few days, he couldnt return to the mansion after midnight. The sound ofnguorousughtering from beyond the curtained door made Rannon heartbroken. He is suffering from troublesome chores all the time because he has to work with the servants, and He is working without days off as the manager of the entire territory of Bangbaekryung. While Theodora was taking care of the council, she had been struggling with installing churches and dispatching priests in small settlements until recently. Even Ellen, who was busy with her training and research and work at La Pis Pce, sometimes took time out to give magical advice to the battle mages of the estate. So, here in the fiances mansion, there was only one human being, Atnta, who did nothing but idle around. Rannon, who stood in front of Atntas room for a while, climbed the wall silently at the sound of someoneing from behind. There was not enough space to hide in the hallway, which was hung with a lot of candlesticks. Concentrating her mind, she raised her mana. shit. The internal energy spread throughout the body circtes through the limbs. The ck light armor Find Skin that covered her whole body absorbed mana. Before long, Rannons form meltedpletely into the shadow as a wall. It was a spirit developed using the Find Skin, a treasure of the Three Swords Association C a so-called spiritual embodiment of darkness. A middle-aged maid appeared from the other side of the hallway with an ignorant face. She knocked on the door through the veil with her usual gesture. e in. The voice of Atnta that sounds like youve been waiting for it. The maid immediately opened the door. Fully immersed in the shadows, Rannon slid down the wall, enveloped in a strange sensation of being submerged under deep water. No one noticed that an indeterminate shadow flowing across the floor seeped through the crack in the door. what. What are you drinking at night? Your Excellency Count. It was the two counts who greeted the maid who entered the room carrying arge basket. The maid quickly bowed her head toward her owner, Phoenix, who was standing by the window. Atnta, who was lying on the opposite side of the wide, low bed, gestured to the maid. I asked for it. Bring it this way. Phoenix was pulling up the thick curtain and tying it up. Then, when he found a bottle with a green decoration in the basket held by the maid, he burst outughing. Dia Bhlsruhe Fredicart? Youre just robbing other peoples storage, arent you? Im sorry. Are you and I left? Thats not what I meant. Does He not say anything? Your cousin isnt that petty. Its different from you. under. Did you just call me cheebche? Caught between the two counts, the maid put the contents of the basket on the table with a calm face. Meanwhile, Rannon, who had sunk under the shadows, hid himself in a corner. As the spiritualization of darkness is a skill that is difficult to maintain for a long time, her figure rose from the floor. However, her presence was almostpletely erased, so she was able to hide herself in the huddled flower pots. Is it normal for an unemployed person who ys and eats all day to drink thirty silver coins like water? One bottle of that can buy three or four cows for farming. I drank it like water, but someone said I drank it like water. Who are you? Phoenix smiled mischievously and questioned the maid about Atntas wine consumption. Knowing well that the two counts enjoyed a yful argument, the maid told the truth without a hint of embarrassment. Twenty bottles of the finest quality in one month? Hey, I was wondering which hole our territory finances were leaking through, and it was all here. Its not about being condescending with pennies. Go out and say the same thing. Let me watch you get stoned. Ph liljiaram. Does that mean youre crazy? oh. how did you know? Ugh. Atntas living quarters were as wide as any banquet hall, with high ceilings and no walls, so it had a sense of openness. The thick carpets on the floor and the incense burner emitting subtle heat, decorated with string hanging from each pir, seemed to have been carried over from the luxurious tents of the nudeins. Thanks to this, the scene of Phoenix pulling back the thick curtains and opening the transparent ss window somehow looked unnatural. Its already been a year since I went after the Nudes because of you, cant you understand that much? That too. Atnta smiled and raised her ss. After taking a few sips of wine and eating dried fruit, Rannon, who hid himself, clicked his tongue inwardly. Having obtained Angst as her territory through the de Man War, she fled to Eisbovald just seven months after she started full-scale management of the territory. The responsibility as the leader of the nude people and the responsibility as the lord were thrown aside side by side. Rannon still remembered the pitiful words that Atnta, who appeared out of nowhere at Eisbobalt, cried at Jeongin. Its a prophecy, its a nation, and Im sick of it all! I wont do it, I wont! When first encountered in Longville, Atnta was a brave warrior who led a small n called Al Qadari. At the time of the de Man War, he was a dignified war leader with numerous warriors and three ns. When stability and peace finally came, Atnta had nothing left but a extinguished passion and an exhausted mind and body. Having freed herself from Asuns control by tearing the n chief and six elders to death, she shook off all her duties and responsibilities from the moment she was born and became an unemployed scoundrel. Whiing. Phoenix opened another window and the wind blew in. In thete winter night air, Atnta, dressed almost naked, shook her shoulders. Oh, its cold. What are you doing with all the windows open like that? There is no need to ventte. Why do you leave the windows open when the sun is warm? How can I breathe if I dont ventte the room all day while lighting a fire in my room? Sometimes I open the door toward the stairs, so its okay. And we originally live like this. In the winter, its best to hide inside a cozy tent. Yeah, go to a cozy tent and talk like that. And if its really cold, cover it with a nket. I hate it, its frustrating. Then what? What? Youe here. Atnta twisted her waist and flirted. Among her many pastimes were horseback riding, dancing, and vigorous practice of spearmanship. Thanks to this, the young body was still maintaining the same health as when it was in the middle of the battlefield. As Rannon, I dont want to admit it, but it was even more beautiful. Perhaps thanks to the effort she put into grooming for more than three or four hours a day, her exposed skin overflowed with shine and fragrance. Phoenix quietly shut his mouth. The muscles in his chin twitched to resist the urge, but for a moment he took a short deep breath and sat down on the bed. Atnta frowned. hey. No outerwear here. Wait a minute- lets talk about work. Talk about hail. But that doesnt mean you have to wear pants to talk about it, right? Uhhh, this burner Euhhhhhh. In ce of Atnte, who is busy groping Phoenixs ass with anguid smile, the ones ruling the Angst region are the high-ranking warriors under hermand C the Hares Keith, the Royal Guard, and the Syrid Keith, the Officer Order. They were the elders of each n. The atmosphere in your manor is strange these days. Im afraid Ill have to move slowly, but Im afraid Ill get caught in the angst. Um huh? uh. I was worried that the number of nude people was too much to handle, but since you were away too, they split up among themselves and its a very bloody mess-Ai, leave your hands still. Nude things are originally like that. If you are poor, fight because you are poor; if you are rich, fight because you are rich. Hey, stop. Is a nation divided into five sects and hundreds of ns for no reason? Division is nature to them. Holding a prosperous city in a fertilend will not make that nature disappear. While muttering in a light yet cold tone, bright amber eyes were looking up at Phoenix. but still. It doesnt matter if they do it with each other, but the problem leaks out. how? I heard that in the city, they always kill people and hang their bodies. Its not a den of thieves Sailors dont want toe out of the pier because theyre scared. The sailors are short-tempered. Thats not all. I dont know if there was a poppy field or not, but there was a lot of opium. Even a few days ago, it came to Eisbobalt here, but if it wasnt for Deo Zen, I couldnt even use my hands, and Phoy Nixs chin lifted from the gentle movements and kisses. Atnta smiled slightly and raised her mana. OO C C C Q . Long, voluminous hair dyed in a mysterious ash purple with a mixture of gray and purple. Void spears rose slowly from the cervical vertebrae below. The six purple spears gently waved and reached Phoenix without a hint of life or warning. The two counts focused their senses on each other, unaware that the reddened eyes that hid their excited breathing were watching them. Hey yet. The talk isnt over yet. Yeah I know. continue. Its not the time to act like everyone else. Atnta. If you do this, youve grown enough, so now slowly- Nix. Atnta said without a smile as her dim purple eyes lit up. I lived as a ve for 24 years. 24 years. I know what you mean. But your subordinates, or the Nudans, need you. I did enough. And if there is a nation that will go wrong without a single woman, it would be better for that other tribe to perish. Hey then, what about Angst? Do whatever you want. You can easily solve it. There was a basis for Atntas assertion. Among the nudes who followed her, Phoenix was known as Hunapi C literally tranted as male master. It wasnt just a title, it was to regard him as the de facto Atntas husband and agent. hey. Then, in the end, you will y and eat until the end- Phoenix, who had been talking like a joke, swallowed the end of his words again. However, this time Atnta was not in a position to intercept the horse. While Phoenix was distracted by the soft lips, wet tongue, and warm breath, purple spears wriggled and wrapped around his limbs. In his mind, he wanted to struggle and break the bonds, but in the end he gave up resisting. Contrary to the seemingly fine appearance, the current Atnta was far from normal. She has lived her life under oppression, and has toiled her mind to deal with the powers of the Arcane and the Void. Its strange if it doesnt break anywhere. Theplete cooling off of enthusiasm or desire was only a side issue. After some observation and conversation, Phoenix got a vague understanding of her condition. He was able to realize btedly that Atntas leaving his territory intact was close to a miracle. Z Z JX O U C O 9 o . The spears of the void containing Atntas extended mind vibrated finely and made strange noises. As confirmed numerous times during the battle, whenever those purple spears were damaged, Atnta would tremble in terrible pain. If Phoenix were to tear off the purple spears wrapped around both wrists and ankles now, there was a high possibility that it would be a direct blow to the fragile mind like a cracked ss. Even though she clearly understood this situation, Phoenix, who was bound to the bed, let out a sigh without realizing it as the two remaining tentacles wrapped around her neck and waist. Im going crazy, really. To Rannon, it was like a spider attacking its prey caught in a web. As a result, as always, Rannons surprise attack was sessful. Chapter 520 My Viins Chapter 520 67. Lord of Eisbobalt (13) Lords often appoint their rtives as militarymanders or officials in order to govern the city, manor, castle, and fortress given to them. The lords cousins and their children do not have a great influence on the session structure and at the same time are trustworthy, so they will be good retainers. This is also the reason why leading aristocratic families rmend fertility to their members. In this turbulent age, few people can be trusted as much as blood. In this respect, the lords family of Prince Defelken has a big weakness. Whatever the reality, Prince Phoenix is known as a mercenary with no blood. Since there is only one member of the Defelken family, there is no blood rtive to use as a talented person. Fortunately, it was the fact that even before the count received the title, he had led a private army of well over 100 people. This group of soldiers, including nine knights of the Count, became the core of the Battle Brigade, the counts personal escort unit, the Red Guard, the city guard of Eisbowald, the counts Battle Brigade. A strong bond was established between therades who had risen together by blood, and Phoenix, who was at the center of this bond, was able to obtain a firmmand. On the other hand, it was difficult to solve affairs rted to the management and administration of the territory in a way dominated by the military. This is because it is as if none of Phoenixs enlisted men have received proper education, and the task of governing the original territory is a difficult task to handle unless you are familiar with the territory. In that sense, it was very fortunate that He, who had received a high level of education as the daughter of a prestigious ducal family with a long history, was by the princes side. Both Phoenix and his estate. Immediately after Phoenix sat on the throne, He, who became the hostess of the Defelken family as an official fiance, first actively seduced the judges, the main governing body of Eisbowald. Shortly after a small bureaucracy centered on the judges and theirpetent assistants was formed, she abolished all the manors belonging to the Bangbaekryeong by surprise. Some nobles, including thendlord Romon, rebelled against this, but were crushed under the hooves of bicorns and suppressed in just six days. 80% of the pacified manor was transferred to the domain under the direct control of the Defelken family, and the nine knights of the count upied the rest. He appointed some of the newly acquired officials as vicars and circuit judges and dispatched them to every corner of Bangbaekling. It was to secure control over the territory. Meanwhile, through Theodora, she also interacted with the clergy of the council and made artisans and merchants cooperate with the government. Nearly two yearster, the strongholds of the nobility that stood tall in each big town became ministers of government, and a church was established in Humijin Vige, recing the role of government offices. Constables even reached out to small settlements. The system He created quickly stabilized. She summoned various officials to the Yeongju Hall to discuss the affairs of the city and the territory, and at some point the meeting was even given the usible name of Leaders Meeting. The citizens of Eisbowald regarded those who attended this meeting as representing the city as a whole. After all, He was the de facto ruler of Bangbaekryeong. It was only natural that the responsibility was so great because he could meet her face-to-face and inform him of the citys situation or express his opinions. It was a heavy responsibility and at the same time a great honor. At some point, too, thought He, it seemed to be regarded as a power in itself. She was well aware that many ambitious people were fighting behind the scenes over the leadership meeting. miss? hmm. Go on. He nodded slightly, and the man who was watching her with a suspicious expression continued. In a word, it can be said that the fundamental cause of this incident is the transaction itself using the bill of exchange, to be precise. The man Walder, who looked back at the people gathered in the hall of the Yeongju Hall and spoke, was a low-ss aristocrat with roots in the region for generations. Although he was a nobleman, he did not have a lot ofnd, and he served as a cashier for a living during the reign of Mayor Passhorse, the deputy of the Duke of Avimbus, in Eisbobalt. When I looked at the contracts presented by the merchants on my side, there was no problem with the contract itself. The payment they made to the pottery vendors in Oros was clearly one of the bills stipted in the contract. In the chaos of the citys change of owner, he seized the opportunity and took the position of city treasurer. In Eisbowald, as in any city or pce, the treasurer was a fairly high-ranking official, and he was able to attend the leaders meeting. Among the officials gathered here, most of those who were not judges would have attended in a simr way to Walder. Then what was the problem? The question was asked by old man Willem wearing a stylish chaperone hat. He was the head of the carpentry guild and attended the meeting as an advisor, along with several other guild leaders. As Bangbaekryeongs main exports were high-quality lumber and furniture made from it, he could be said to have yed a significant role in the city. He was also considered a representative of the handicraft union. It was for this reason that Walder politely continued his exnation. That was a bill of exchange issued by the foundry in Topal. Topal? yes. As the head of the Guild knows, after Royard the ck Bear sat on the throne of Strom instead of his father, Topals foundry started pouring out bad money. It wasst summer that the major merchants of the Empire and the Kingdom dered that they would not ept Topals silver coins and bills of exchange after open rumors continued. Yeah it was. The old head of the woodworking union clicked his tongue andughed at the young Elector Count. Like a foolish bastard. No matter how much money you need, you cut the belly of the goose thatys the golden eggs. It was not the treasurer who answered, but another union head. You lost a lot of territory, and you also vomited up a lot of reparations. It must have been a way to make up for the blow. No matter what, why are you so greedy? I dont know if I cant afford to run a foundry because I lost silver ore. Although He, the second most powerful man in the city and fearsome blood mage, was in ce, the atmosphere was not so heavy. Leadership meetings were convened at least once every two weeks, and this cycle made attendees familiar with thedy of honor. Moreover, the first fiance of the prince had a fairly gentle personality, unlike her cold impression or chilly atmosphere. He is not a lowly writer who catches the pod and punishes him for making one mistake like the mayor of Passy Horse. Even as the story leaked, Ha was still listening to the voices of others. Seeing theid-back attitude, Treasurer Walder waited patiently before finishing the conversation with the presidents. It is understandable that the pottery merchants of Oros were dissatisfied when they gradually returned to this work. The bill of exchange in Topal they got is worth less than half of its face value. But didnt it say it was stated in the contract that you could pay by the bill of exchange? You shouldnt have made such a stupid contract in the first ce. It is true that the pottery merchants made a mistake. We were continuing the transaction based on the contract we renewed two years ago, when the value of Topals silver coins and bills of exchange was normal. Ttsuttsu- then thats right. When the head of the carpentry association shook his head, those sitting nearby also added a word to each other. Anyway, theyre like ignorant, muddy people. If you run a business in a fist-pumping way, youre bound to go bankrupt. What can I do? If you did things like that, you should take responsibility for yourself. While the representatives of artisans and artisans added a word, the merchants kept their silence with slightly awkward faces. Officials, including the judge on the other side, were looking kindly at the merchants. Treasurer Walder swallowed a bitterugh and opened his mouth. However, it is true that there were things that could be considered immoral in the course of the transaction. It is for that reason that you called this meeting. The eyes of those attending the meeting turned to the representative of the merchant, who was involved in the incident. The merchant representatives kept their mouths shut and focused their attention on a middle-aged man. He was the head of the Spice Merchants Guild and at the same time the representative of the citys Great Guild, Herrent. He hesitated while watching Hes notice, and opened his mouth with an unwilling expression. immoral. Please refrain from the treasurers words. Merchants have clearlyplied with the terms of the contract. That is an obvious fact. Walder shrugged his shoulders regretfully. As soon as you realized the problem with the contract, you bought Topals bills of exchange worth 4,500, didnt you? It wasnt enough to tear off the goods you brought, so cing an order for as much as possible, and then taking out a penalty for not epting it It was a bit harsh. Of course, you didnt mean to do that, but there are many people who think that you made up your mind and tried to peel it off. Grunt. Even so, I dont know if thats something thats going toe up here, but- Dn, themander of the Red Guards, who was sitting quietly to the side, distorted his face. Dozens of pottery merchants flocked to the Yeongju Hall and caused amotion. I will risk death without a sword. But what about that? that. It is Dn with a vicious face because he has a very tough impression and even his nose was cut off. As he growled, the head of the city merchants union shook his shoulders, but continued his protest, trusting that He would intercede. Yeah, but Lord Dn, isnt that what the guards are supposed to do Its our job to beat up the merchants and put them in jail? Do you think so? No that. daughter. At the sound of the teacup being set down, both Dn and Herrant fell silent. The grim captain of the guard quickly became expressionless, and the middle-aged merchant turned into rabbit eyes and nced sideways in the direction of the chief. I didnt call you to rebuke anyone. The merchant representatives let out a sigh of relief at Hes toneless voice. I had gotten used to her through years of experience, so I could tell that her voice was as gentle as usual. I just wanted to convey my thoughts that I hope you will not be foolish like Loyard. It means dont make mistakes by focusing on immediate profit. There was something strangely magical about the voice resounding low from the table of honor, and those who attended the leaders meeting listened with a rxed attitude without even realizing it. As some people say, the pottery merchants in Ouros are poorly educated and run their businesses in a rut. However, they are sincere and know the truth, and the quality of the products they handle is not bad. Thirty percent of the pottery supplied to the city is theirs, so Eisbobalt needs it. Those who attended the meeting responded in their own ways, such as nodding their heads, and He made eye contact with Herrent and other merchant representatives among them. Is it necessary to make enemies of such people? Youll make a big profit right now, but youll lose a stable supply source and youll lose your reputation. Herrent and the merchants wanted to protest, but in the midst of the situation, they couldnt go against Hes nting. Its enough to get a new supply of pottery, and I can take a moderately low reputation, but going against her wishes was a very expensive thing to do. Im sorry, maam. Eventually, Herrent lowered his head. It seems that some high-spirited merchants made a mistake by blinding themselves to immediate profits. I am very sorry for the inconvenience caused to the city. I understand. I hope you mediate well as a senior with experience. of course. I will make sure that my mind is not disturbed by rted matters in the future. Good. I am always grateful. Those gathered at the meeting could easily guess why He had summoned them. It was a simple warning that their business should not harm the city. As such, the meeting, which had been held in a week, was concluded in vain. Feeling that He seemed to be in a hurry, the attendees left the hall resolutely. Chapter 521 My Viins Chapter 521 67. Lord of Icebobalt (14) He left the hall after the leaders meeting and hurriedly headed for her office. Eisbowalds permanent residence had a simple and calm atmosphere inside, unlike the rough and intimidating exterior. The long hallway leading east and west of the building was paved with smooth turquoise-colored gstones, and narrow, elongated windows were interspersed on both sides of the walls. The sun shone obliquely under the transparent ss windows, illuminating the entire hallway. He almost jumped across the hatches. Their expressionless faces and hasty steps create a strange incongruity. The servants passing by and the soldiers guarding the stairs saw her and simply bowed, but it was a normal reaction. I have to tell them to prepare tea. Tell me what Are you already doing it? By the way, are there any coffee beans left? I heard that products arenting in these days because of the winter storm. Deacon Hicks got it this morning. The butler? where? I must have brought it from the mansion. Or did you get it from the Nobles of First Street? Is Aunt Bertie serving tea today? Or maybe Mrs. Roffin. why? do you want to do it? of course. At a time like this or some other time, I will show His Excellency a face. Even crazy years are big. You can then be roasted whole. no way. Is that real? Of course it is real. I heard about it from the cart driver in the mansion As the young maids went down the stairs whispering among themselves, the armed men who stood guard nced out the window with their hands on the longsword permals at their waists. Is it already this time? I know. Just shift soon. Anyway, lets not rx. If I get pointed out by the ruler for no reason, the week will be tiring. None of your business. It was three days ago that I almost got robbed in a group because of your bastards, but what? Thats because Captain McKaig was waiting for it. As soon as I saw it, I came with the intention of robbing the toon at the Yeongju Hall. Then did I do a good job by leaving only the empty handle in the dagger case? Fuck, I have a bad back these days You asshole. If you werent from Keibor, your hair would have been blown off long ago. No, shut up. The daily noises of Yeongju Hall subsided on the third floor, the top floor. Excluding Phoenix and He, fewer than ten people regrly visited this floor. There were only a handful of servants, a manor sorcerer who cast detection spells three times a day, and crossbowmen standing guard on the rooftop. At the center of this peaceful top floor was Hes office. A room that can be said to be the best spot in the Yeongju Hall, overlooking Eisbowalds First Avenue beyond therge rose chest. It was alsorger than the counts office on the other side of the hallway and the bedroom attached to it. The reason Phoenix decided to give this room to He before the lords house was evenpleted was because he was sure that he wouldnt be stuck in the lords house for too long. Even after the manor house was built, he ruled the manor on the road, in the garrison outside the city, and in the mansion of his fiance, so it could be said that it was an urate decision . With a quick but calm motion, she took out a mirror and small porcin bottles and set them on the table. These were items sent by a certain grand merchant to express sincerity. It was also the only bribe that He could not refuse, considering the soundness of the administration of the territory and not epting any private gifts from others. The first thing to do was to wet cotton with lotion made from olive and hemp seed extracts and wipe the face. Next, a moisturizer made of myrrh and frankincense, said to have been made by alchemists in Asuberg, was evenly applied to the face. Then, as I was about to lightly coat the powder made of safflower and pearl powder, someone knocked on the door. Roffin? Yourdy. may Ie in? Yeah. The middle-aged maid opened the door and smiled slightly as she noticed He busily dressing up. I thought you might need some help. thats right. As if there was nothing more to say, the maid approached He with ab. As she startedbing, she nced at the cosmetics spread on the chest. You dont use perfume? huh. I dont think he likes it very much. He hesitated for a moment before continuing. They say I smell better. oh. Does our Count say something like that? He nodded quietly as Roffin covered her mouth and glistened. The maid, who had been serving this young and beautifuldy for the past year and a half, had a vague idea that her silence meant she was embarrassed. Be envious Other citizens would never dream that the Count is such a kind person. huh. it is a secret. Of course, maam. Who do I dare to tell? The middle-aged maid let out a snort mixed withughter at the appearance of a peerless beauty who showed a slight but definite excitement. Is it perhaps a secret that mydy is such a cute person? Roffin. Its a joke, a joke. Hes natural hair was so fine that Ropin finishedbing it in an instant and began to tidy her up. At the same time, he shook his head as if he couldnt understand. Anyway, our count is a very unknown person. It seems affectionate yet nonchnt, cold yet passionate. It confuses everything. thats right. Besides, you have to buy it a little expensive. In fact, where in the world is there a woman with ady-like face and a kind heart? No. Even if all the other girls in the mansion arebined, they are not as good as Miss He. You know me well too, dont you? OW huh. What thedy needs most right now is nothing else. Confidence and assertiveness. There are people who are more beautiful than thedy. There are people who are benevolent. Are there noble people? Whether its in the mansion or outside, I cant find it even after washing my eyes. As He nodded, Lo Fin continued toin in a slightly agitated voice. Nothing to mention, nudedy, Ellen-sama is very jealous, even if she is jealous. Well, since the Count is so lecherous-no, charming, its natural to have strong feelings. But no matter how it is, its normal for rumors to burn people to death. Where? To be the wife of a lord of hundreds of princes, not a mere lowly nobleman, you have to be popr Roffin was one of Hes favorite maids. Good dexterity and meticulous handling of work are basic, and for a talkative personality, he was heavy-mouthed and loyal. In addition, if you listen to her words quietly, you will be filled with confidence that you did not have, so it was good to have her by your side except when you are working. By the time Ropins chatter refreshed her mind and regained herposure, He felt amotion behind her. oh. The Count must havee. Rofin, who followed Hes gaze and looked out the window, quickly put away the mirror and cosmetics. Then, after looking around the room and checking the arrangements, he left the office. Gently wiping off the powder that had fallen on the chest, He calmly prepared to meet Jeong-in. Entering the office, Phoenix smiled slightly at He, who greeted him as usual. I am working? huh. sit down. After greeting her eyes, she sorted out the stack of reports and scrolls of letters piled on the table. Phoenix stood for a while and admired her appearance. Her small, white face was as beautiful as ever, and her lips, redder than cherry, were mesmerizing. The elegance created by the lowered eyebrows and upright posture made even the ink marks on the fingertips feel elegant. He had to work hard not to be conscious of the persistent gaze. The satisfaction she felt was exactly proportional to the amount of time Jeong-in was silent. Hmm. After clearing his throat anding to his senses, Phoenix sat down on the sofa on the other side of the chest of roses and put on an apologetic expression. Are you busy these days? What is it? Did you finish the pottery problem? Herrent decided to mediate. The pottery statues will be detained for ten days and then released. Is it okay if I let you go like that? No matter what, they are the ones who came all the way in and set up a mess. Ive said it a few times, but to the people here you are a conqueror. It also has a great reputation. Besides, heter became a suppressor without hesitation. So now its your turn to be apassionate protector, not a stern oppressor? thats right. The young people are afraid of you enough. Its good to show a softer side for the next few years. As Phoenix nodded in agreement, a maid carrying a tray entered the office. When a pair of teacups and sweet treats were prepared, He sat across from me and said, I heard the news. You said there was a problem in the capital? uh. Nashal Anwei is gone. Ever since Phoenix sat on the throne, Prince Defelken has been giving and receiving help from La Pis Pce in various ways. Except for those recruited in exchange for wealth, half of the territorial wizards of Bang Baek-ryeong were disciples of the singing mage Epos, and the rest were raised by the battle wizards of the pce. Under these circumstances, the disappearance of Nashal, who has be a grand master rather than any ordinary magician, is an event that requires vignce at the territory level. The suspect is either the Dawning Council or the Royal Pce. What do you think of Ellen? He said he would have to move himself. They seem to think that if you take three grandmasters with you, youll be able to handle whatever happens. Um, everything and everything is going to be destroyed. In general, that is correct. But it is the royal road. That is what I mean. Its a situation where were not sure how Zacharys will treat La-Pis. The King of Mnol is, in name and reality, the most powerful person in the kingdom. It was only natural for such a king to be teeming with monsters wearing human masks. Calliora, the captain of the Guard, has nicknames such as The Sword Demon and The Most Dangerous Man on Earth. Kellestel, a great magician called Advisor of the Six Kings and a noble courtier among the nobles. Ohgi, a spirit swordsman with the soul of a bear, transforms. The kings first rider and the most noble baron, Thunderbolt Sword Geisel. The patriarchs henchman and El Ganores first cathedral knight, Holy Sword Fergal Lann. Aekaris, the hungry lion, a king who is reputed to be a descendant of the conqueror king Zeot, with fearsome skills and even more savagery. There are only six people that Phoenix immediately thought of, and countless other strong people, Yongdamhohyeol, is the ce called the royal road. No matter how powerful and bizarre Ellen and her grandmasters were, any conflict with King Zacharys would be a disaster. Besidesthis is assuming the worstthe pce might be involved in whats going on in the Council of Dawn. There is a possibility. Its an incident in the royal capital, which is no different from the bosom of the king. So, for now, I n to go undercover as Nashal did. In addition to that, Mungchi also decided to provide support through the bank. So Poy Nix, who had been tinkering with his coffee cup for a while, slowly opened his mouth. I guess the time hase. no. He met eyes with Phoenix with transparent, shining ck eyes that seemed to be able to see through the opponent. No royal road. Its too dangerous. It must be dangerous. But the extent to which you are concerned Following the members of the Dawning Council, now even the Grand Master of the Pce is missing. Its a situation where you cant be safe even if you stay by Ellens side and escort her. Her tone was rxed and calm as usual, but Phoenix could sense the resoluteness hidden behind it. But youre not just aiming for that right now. What are you talking about? Princess Yuril. Phoenix kept his mouth shut. You have been emunicated by the Patriarch, and Zacharys considers you a thorn in the eye. grunt But youre going to hide in the royal capital and investigate the disappearance of the magicians? Im just doing what Ive been putting off so far. trunnion. He spoke words she hadnt said before, with eyes that seemed almost lifelike. I will never allow it. Chapter 522 My Viins Chapter 522 67. Lord of Icebobalt (15) Yu O I swallowed my dry saliva quietly. Suddenly, the sentence Beware the anger of the patient shes through my mind. Hes ck pearl-like eyes lit up a soft me. Its the first time Ive seen him react to my opinion like this, so its even unfamiliar. It feels quite different from Ellen, who gets angry every day, or Atnte, who often argues because of her selfish nature. Hey Mungchi, he sometimes feels like a pet, so his chest ispletely different. I had to sweat hard to choose the words to respond to Hes firm and fierce objection, who usually obeyed my will. I didnt make the decision lightheartedly either. I know its never going to be easy to get Princess Yuril out . I know youre not at the level of helping out with Ellens work and taking care of it. Of course you should know. I know, but I dont have a choice. I cant just hide in the corner of this cozy room forever. trunnion. It would be foolish to run out without proper defense. Is it a trainedposure or an innate coolness? He maintained her usual tone even as her eyes dimly revealed a flurry of emotions. In the royal capital there is the King of Mnol, the Patriarch of El Ganore, and the Conspirators of the Council of Dawn. If Ellen and your guesses are true, the Dark Knight must be there too. For you, the royal road is obviously death. Im not saying youre going to stick your head in without a countermeasure. I have a n, too, and there are a couple of safeguards. Before I could continue my exnation, He intercepted what I was about to say. Youre not going to rely on Ellen or the pce, are you? uh? Nashal Anwei, the most experienced grandmaster of the Pce of La Pis, has been beaten. The foundations that the pce hadid on the royal capital would have been swept away as well. Since we dont even know who used their hands when and how, this will happen again and again. Well, that might be the case, but it will be a little different if you connect with the forces nted by the bank. Cooperation will be smoother if Mungchi goes directly- The same goes for banks. The banks informationwork reaches only the outskirts of the royal capital centered on themercial district, and the Street of Glory, where all the royal pces, the Sisters of Thomasia, and the Dawning Council are gathered, is nothing more than a void. Moreover, it is questionable whether all the members of the organization arepletely loyal to Rannon . i know No matter how you try to hide in the royal capital, if you cant get close to the Glory Street, youll be dumbfounded. Maybe Ian-Baptiste can fill that part. You better not put your expectations on the bishop. Ian-Baptiste was the Bishop of Matiariot, one of the cathedrals of the royal capital, and a priest who had a very deep rtionship with the Balouin family throughout his life . As soon as I mentioned his name, He shook her head in awe. He suffered considerable loss for protecting the princess in the dark several times. Rumors are still circting that my position in the Order is in jeopardy, so I will not touch any involvement with the Emunication. In the first ce, I am not someone who would risk being dismissed for the sake of our family. but. His whining has gotten worse sincest fall. Bishop Ian-Baptiste, a high-ranking member of the Church of El Ganore and treated as an elder, was of great help in helping Princess Yuril, who was imprisoned in the Tomasia convent. However, that help was mainly to protect the privacy of the princess by putting her own person inside and outside the convent. To go a little further, when the king Aekaris insisted on the return of the princess, and the high-ranking aristocrats requested that the princess be returned to the world and married, would he have stubbornly opposed it? However, all of these were actions that he could and should have done as a high-ranking official. Its not that it wasnt helpful, but its not that it wasnt a decisive help either. In short, it meant that helping me get the princess out of the convent after receiving a letter of emunication from the patriarch was apletely different matter. Even if you cant get active help, it will be possible to get a little bit of negative information about me. so? So what? Even that much is a great safeguard. There wont be any sudden siege by the guards or cathedral knights. Even if my presence is discovered and chased, I can get out of any situation. Dont underestimate the defense of the royal capital. I dont mean to underestimate the royal road. I believe in myself and my men. If its subordinates. bodyguards? right. Because you cant sneak in abat brigade. Despite my false confidence, He was still negative. No matter how well trainedbatants and wizards are, there are less than twenty troops. That much cannot guarantee escape from the capital. Ugh. I let out a small sigh and let out my frustration. Then what? How much more preparation do you need to be satisfied? There are a bunch of elite battle wizards in the pce, assassins from secret societies, and trustworthy subordinates with the help of high priests. Isnt this a gamble worth taking? it is not so. Why is somethingcking? everything. Ha ha h. trunnion. She swallowed for a moment. The tone that followed was the same as before, but the short pauses in between sounded like amanding tone. You are irreceable. know. That is why I am going to the royal capital. You have to be willing to take risks in order to seed. I agree. But the risk youre taking now is too lethal. On the other hand, the chances of sess are extremely low. This is a gamble you should never take. Before I could say anything, He continued. I wonder why you are in such a hurry. Youve been patient so far. Yeongji is stable now, so things will get better in the next few years. You can gamble with better conditions. it is not so. Isnt it? If I dragged it out any longer, I would miss the opportunity to even gamble. He silently demanded an exnation, and I scratched my brows to organize my thoughts. Silence ensued, and she blinked slowly. Not only did he not sigh, but his small, white face was dripping with frustration. Are you talking about that Prophecy of the End? hmm. The context is the same. It was a secret that could not be easily told to anyone, saying that now I am closer to Kim Seung-soo than Phoenix, thanks to the fact that the soul of a foreigner named Kim Seung-soo was mixed with a human named Phoenix. Its a fact that He cant confess even more. Arent they not only family members who share roots, but have maintained an engaged rtionship since childhood? Its hard for me to guess how she will react to the fact that some kind of gossip has taken over the body of a man who is her cousin and fianc. Because of these circumstances, the lie I kept pushing was a story embellished by reversing the facts. Using the personality of Phoenix as the subject, he absorbed the soul and memory of a person from another world. Conversation with the necromancer Luke The scenery of the Republic of Korea, which the party witnessed while wandering in the dreamnd, was used as the basis for the lie. Of course, only a few heard this lie. Ellen agreed after a long conversation, and Atnta showed enthusiastic faith, and the reaction was that it had nothing to do with mungchi. Finally, He was a very difficult to ept. He is the only person who has deeply interacted with Phoenix both before and after being contaminated by Kim Seung-soo. Thanks to her, she noticed my sudden change, but she was quite confused when the soul of an alien person mentioned your personality as the cause. It was highly likely that Hes trust in my partial foreknowledge C or that she was trying to C was based on her affection for me. The story of the middle world being swallowed up by the dark world is amon apocalyptic theory. But its also something that many wizards have been seriously iming Its a situation where a Dark Knight, a being from the Dark World, is ying tricks in the middle world, and even in the capital of a kingdom-well, its still spection. In the meantime, the magicians of La Pis Pce had been expecting something to happen, but now it cant be done. So you have to move now? Uh and After a moment of hesitation, I put my hand into his bosom. What I took out of the pocket of my velvet tunic was a rolled piece of paper. that? Im from Lianwell. The Marquis of Eavon? I nodded, and He blinked slowly, epting the letter. The rolled up letter was only a couple of fingers wide, but it was quite long and contained more than it seemed. Of course, for He, one sip of coffee was enough time. I will let you freely enter and exit the Glory Street. ck eyes turned back to me. Do you believe in this? I think it might be worth looking into. Youre the Marquis of Eavon. Its not called Ariagas old fox for nothing. thats right. That means hes not stupid enough tomit a fraud by being prepared to make enemies with me. He caressed her eyes with her thin, long fingers. The pain in the back of the head is evident. Previously. How on earth does the Marquis know about your ns? I dont know what the detailed ns are. I just stabbed him. I quickly added words to the eyes demanding an exnation. I yelled so loud that I was going to save Princess Yuril. How many people are in the Mnol Kingdom without knowing that? Rumors must be circting like that. You must have guessed that I have business in the capital. This is not the first letter I received. Have you been in touch with the Marquis of Eavon? Just what. He shrugged his shoulders with an impudent face, then parted his lips at Hes stare. I replied a couple of times. I was curious about what you were talking about. trunnion. Its a charming enough story, though. no. it is not so. I asked in a low voice to He, who seemed to want to leave the room at any moment. Do you know where exactly on the Glory Street is the ce the Marquis will let you in and out? Im not curious. Its the Royal College. In an instant, a different color seeped in Hes eyes. Royal University. When I asked Princess Theodora, she said it was right between Sister Tomasia and the Assembly of Dawn. Isnt this still attractive? He sighed and closed her mouth. Chapter 523 My Viins Chapter 523 67. Lord of Icebobalt (16) Chaos awaits in the middle world. Even if you are not a person with great insight, it is a fact that you can easily infer if you listen to rumors. The Mittergerant Empire, which had failed in the attack in thest War of des but seeded in defending it, put the fact that it had been victorious over the past two years in the dark, and an uneasy air flowed. Emperor Ruilix II, who set out on an expedition to the south, won a decisive victory against the Amir allies. Amirs sultans lost much of their influence in the southern continent, losing two battles, three raids, and seven naval battles. Afterwards, the emperor joined hands with the electorate lords who participated in or cooperated with the expedition, such as the Duke of Geben, and set up a joint venture to elerate the control and management of the colony. After a while, it started to bear fruit. The Elector Counts, who witnessed the enormous wealth they sent to the imperial capital, Miteltang, and were unable to put a spoon on their southern expedition, could not help but be astonished. Instead of sucking their fingers, the Archduke of Jeria and the Vice King of Alzenberg decided to band together. As a member of the Empire, he demanded a share of the wealth he had reaped from the colonies. King Ruilix II neatly but surely crushed that polite yet shameless request, which turned into a spark of conflict. Nine Elector Counts, including the Emperor C as a result of the War of des, the Duke of Stroms family split into two and the number of Elector Counts increased by one C split into two and began to form camps. The atmosphere in the Mnol Kingdom was also unusual. After the death of Lionel III, the devout king, it was Zachary Reese who became the eighth king of Mnol. Looking at it for the past two years, it seems that he regards checks and appeasement against the lords under hismand as immediate and zero. He rechecked the old vassal contracts, investigated the family tree, took away the territories of the minor lords to increase his strength, while mobilizing his cousins and children in marriage alliances and calling in supportive forces. It must have been in the same context that the heirs and children and nephews of the great lords were kidnapped or invited to the Royal University and held. It was said that because of his unreasonable actions, it was an atmosphere in which voices of shame came out among the nobles. But Zacharys seemed to have no intention of stopping it. And to be honest, it wasnt that I couldnt understand it at all. He remembered, albeit dimly, about 30 years ago when the rebellion of Aloth, the Winged Lion, swept through the kingdom. The Thousand-Day War from 8 years ago must be very vivid. It was at that time that he earned the humiliating nickname of the tailless lion. Besides, he has a troublesome half-brother. Prince Ulkar. Contrary to popr belief, Zacharys was quitepetent, butpared to the prince who was called the warrior of all the weak or the guardian of the kingdom by the people of the kingdom, of course he was inferior. Well, who are youparing yourself to? Throughout his days as crown prince, he waspared and ridiculed with his half-brother, who had no resemnce, and was worried that Ulkar would be the second Aloth, so he frequently sent assassins. In the meantime, he must have been delighted to hear the news of Prince Ulkars disappearance. Maybe it was the feeling that the tooth that was sick was knocked out. But what about this? A huge piece ofnd with a poption of 400,000 remained as the legacy of Prince Eun and stuck to the border. With the new name Vermik-Strom Imperial Marshal, few people believed that Lu Yan, who was 15 years old this year, was the real owner of the Imperial Marshal, as the horse and the rest of the world were not stupid. Most of them thought that I, the seventh knight of the dead silver prince, dered the revenge of the master and the recapture of the princess, and that I would be the actual owner. As a result, Zachary, not the current Mnol Kingdom, was walking a tightrope. It was a tightrope to gain more power and solidify the throne. The great lords will watch the tightrope walk with disgruntled eyes . Im holding my breath, but those who have Prince Ulkar in their hearts will be watching me. A wave of confusion rushes under my feet. At this critical moment, he made up his mind to leave the territory and head for the royal capital. It was only natural that He was extremely against it. I continued persuasion for almost half a day. Hes cooperation was essential to my theft of the king, if anyone else knew, and he would, and the Margrave of Defelken, including Eisbowald, is undoubtedly my base. Even if we put aside for a moment the attachment that suddenly grew during the two years of being the owner of thisrgend, wouldnt it be worth it just to be able to extract thousands of troops and a huge amount of money? No matter what lies ahead, there is no doubt that this estate will be of great help to me. It was impossible to entrust such a base to just anyone. Especially in the middle of the surrounding situation like these days . In this aspect, the only person I can entrust this estate to is He. There is no one around me who is as trustworthy as her and as capable as her. good. He nodded her head with a sigh. After much thought, he epted my suggestion. But that didnt mean I could do whatever I wanted. She wanted to draw up a rough n under her own supervision. A rough n? The royal road is far away. He dipped a quill in the gilded inkwell, pulling a nk piece of paper from the chest of drawers. Its a ce where many forces are lurking, and you dont know what problems will arise. It requires detailed nning and careful consideration. not really. nning took a lot less time than convincing. He acted as if she was trying to consider all factors that could exist during the journey, but it was difficult to make a detailed n as the given conditions were not yet sufficient. No matter how resourceful she was, it was difficult to predict what the Marquis of Eavon would do. The first thing to do is to decide where to make contact with the Marquis of Eavon, but once you enter the kingdom, it would be better to use the ship. Not only is it much faster in terms of schedule, but Oduenne, the port across from Proshafen, is the domain of Count Ines, the Little Naga, so it means that you will be able to get enough help . Why? As long as you have enough spare horses, it would be faster to move to High Castle. How many men are you nning to take? Only the guards. The risk of getting caught increases if you take too many. He shook her head quietly. Provinces with heavy checks are probably the Royal Capital and Troshire Gistol. In other provinces, if you spread them out in small detachments, there wont be any problems. Is that so? And borders are dangerous. Because the kings army is there. The teau bordering the Mittergend Empire is the domain of a friendly lord. Because Willow Night Baek, the sessor of the Margrave of Landry who was assassinated by the Sorcerers Sword Master, is the domain of Wynn. However, as He warned, it is not a situation where you can expect help. After the War of des, the kings army upied fortresses all over the hignds, and Garwin was invited to the royal road around autumnst year and entered the royal university. It wouldnt be a bad idea to ask for help from the vassals of the Axodbruck family, who may be resentful of the kings army, such as the elegant Sir Zeppard and Captain Arbe Cohn. But I dont think theres any reason to take the risk by taking the easy path. But the same goes for Ines entering the Royal University? There is no kings army there. And Count Ines has a very firm grip on the family. Earl Ines built up his authority as the head of the family through the de Man War. It was rare for anyone to quarrel with her because of her young age of seventeen, as in the case of Garwin the Wilderness White, Os the Little Fox, and Ruyan the Descendant of the Dragon. At least it wouldnt exist in the Milgrester family. And Oduenne is one of the elements of the Abiden region. It is a ce where faithful retainers of Milgrester are lined up, such as Ecbert, the bronze holding an axe, and nweed, a high-ranking knight. Um, yes. They are alsorades in arms with whom I am personally acquainted, so as long as I send a letter in advance, there is no need to worry about cooperation. It wouldnt be bad to give Fogan a word at all. Oh right. That uncle was there. During the War of des, when Atnte and I led the army to Oduenne, Count Ines promised to participate in the war in exchange for a share of the upied territory. Twenty knights, four skilled battle mages, and five hundred elite soldiers led by the count himself were said to have made a great contribution to the war situation afterward, even though the scale was small. With such a story, the Milgrester family came to own 10,500 and 100,000 shares in Proshafen and Eisbowald, respectively. It was for this reason that Fogan, a vassal and staff member of Count Ines, came to reside in Proshafen. He traveled between the two cities, managing the Milgester familys trading post and stronghold, and was in charge of protecting the Nudane n chiefs of Proshafen from encroaching on the familys rights. If you talk to Fogan and deliver the letter via the Milgrester family liner, you wont have to worry about leaking anywhere. After crossing the de, we just need to scatter the party and go stealth. Groups of five or six mercenary travelers aremon in the kingdom. As long as you camouge properly, you wont get caught. Except for the royal road, Trosher Gistol? thats right. Even after that, Hes n continued for a while. Then, when I suddenly noticed a gloomy twilight outside the window, I realized that it would take at least a few days toplete the n to her satisfaction. Chapter 524 My Viins Chapter 524 67. Lord of Icebobalt (17) He carefullypleted her n. While I corresponded with the Marquis of Eavon, I was prepared for a journey that was sure to be long. The first was the in-line. With He and I outlining our course, it was time to choose who to apany us. First of all, Ellen is included. Since one of the main purposes of my trip to the kingdom was to investigate the Dawning Council and track down the dark knight, it was only natural that I would work with Ellen and the Pce of La Pis. The Grand Master of the Pce, Aktupir, who heard of this, expressed his objection. This old horse warrior had been staying in Eisbobalt and monitoring the situation since the deman War. In his view, it was a foolish choice to apany me, who was emunicated by the Church of Elganore. As rumors spread that the pce and I were involved, activities in Mn were restricted, so Aktupyrs concerns were reasonable. Of course, it was a sound that wouldnt work for Ellen. Its bullshit. Again. This time too? huh. That old mans nagging is always like that. You are a human who lives with unnecessary worries. No matter how much you say it, youre talking bullshit to an elderly person who is three times older than you. Isnt that too harsh? huh. What is it? Not too bad? O Huh- No matter the situation in the pce or the situation in the kingdom, it seems that there is no option for him to separate from me. If I had decided to stay with Eisbowald, I would have been forced to part. No matter how selfish and reckless Ellen was, she couldnt abandon her duties as the pces high master. In fact, just sticking by my side for the past two years was enough of an abandonment of duty, so this time I had to force myself to stand. But I, too, have decided to head for the royal road. Aktufirs concerns were not enough to keep him from me. As much as Ellen was with them, Master Hagni and One-eyed Simos Spell Thief Saitsu also came along as an appendix. Master Hagni was a wizard who was recognized as one of the pces leading geniuses, even if not as good as Ellen. Skilled in fire magic and earth magic, he hired the ck Wolves, a group of bounty hunters, to track down Ellen and was the one who attacked our party in Modos. At that time, after being taken prisoner, Ellen apanied Ellen on her way back to the pce, and by chance she was also with her when attacking the mausoleum of the great wizard Radakalin. In the meantime, Ellen corrected a few lines of spells and saved lives, bing something of a disciple to him. One-eyed Simos was a criminal with a history of horsemanship under the alias of Green-Haired Moses, and a swordsman with a talent for magic. After signing a contract written in blood (without effect) with me, I acted as Ellens escort, learned a few spells from her, and became an official disciple. As a result of concentrating on magic training, his swordsmanship was still at the level of a soldier, but he was able to handle four lightning-type spells and two cold-type spells. Shall we say that he has transformed into a decent battle mage? The spell thief Saitz is the one who killed Ellens teacher, Grand Master Jemar, and stole the pces forbidden book. In addition, he was the culprit of all sorts of problems by dedicating the forbidden book to the dark knight and trying to summon an illusion in the Guistol region. He was tricked by Ellen into drinking the Memory Elixir, which became a tool to prove his innocence. Later, thanks to the mercy of El Ren, who became the High Master of the pce, he drank the Time Elixir and regained his former form. Although he has now be Ellens errand boy or ve, he should be grateful for having regained his youth and intact limbs. Aktufir ns to move separately with the disciples from the pce dispatched to Eisbovald. The first reason was that the party shouldnt grow toorge, and the second reason was that they had to join the other grandmastersing out of the pce. Also, if I had to look for a third reason, it would include Ellens aversion to Aktupyrs nagging. The bundle goes with it, of course. First of all, it is because of the bank. Because we need the banks active help to covertly travel the royal capital. Together with the Assassination Team and the Witch Hunters, the Bank is a group that operates in the Kingdom of Mnol as its main stage, and at the same time is a secret society that serves the owner of the Pasa Sword. If Mungchi, the owner of the Pasa Sword, went directly to the royal capital and seized the bank, he would be able to secure more information and a wider range of maneuver. Even if it wasnt for the bank, the bundle would have been taken. He is a master of stealth, so he will be able to make a big difference in situations where he needs to avoid being seen. If necessary, he is thinking of infiltrating the bundle into Tomasia Monastery to take out Princess Yuril. Of course, since the Street of Glory is one of the most heavily guarded ces in Middle-earth, such a simple method would not work, but as ast resort, if you set fire to the royal pce or its vicinity, you will be able to create a gap for the bunch to dig in. Perhaps a few members of the secret society will follow the group, but there is no need to worry. Theyre not the ones who will show themselves in front of me anyway. On the other hand, Atnta showed interest at first when he heard that he was finally heading to the royal capital, but seemed to quickly cool down after hearing the rough n. Its going to be a pretty frustrating trip Well, I guess. Because I have to avoid the eyes of the royal faction and the Church of El Ganore. Will it be the same after arriving at the capital? uh. You have such a distinct personality on the outside that you wont be able to go out recklessly. She pondered briefly, then finally shook her head. Then Im done. Im not going. really? huh. It wont help much anyway. Wouldnt it be better if they went to the capital and started a siege? I dont have much confidence in acting secretly Its an Atnte who shows a strong side inrge-scale battles to the point of being called the devil of self-confidence. It was a pity that he did not have that much power, but he could not be taken by force. She suffered severe psychological damage from years of abuse of mental power and oppression by Asun. Given that condition, it was better to avoid stressful situations as much as possible. Its not just about caring. If she, with the mighty powers of Vision and Void, went insane from the stress of being in stealth, it was obvious that it would be a difficult task to handle. Atnta, leaning against me and groping my chest, showed a cool look in her eyes. And they said they would pass through Angst. Because we have to take a boat in Proshafen. Then never go. I dont even want to see that one. I sighed inwardly. Since he was on his way to Proshafen anyway, he was going to deal with the Nudane problem as well. If Atnta apanied them, the effort required for this would be reduced to half and half Isnt it going to be over in half a year anyway? Bye. If I miss you, Ill follow you. You talk like youreing next door. Do you know how far the royal road is from here? Lets go leisurely as if on a cruise Oh, are you going to leave the bicorn? uh. Ill ride to Proshafen, but I cant take you beyond the de. We cant advertise that the red knight is here. Isnt it? Then can I ride while youre gone? okay. Do as you will. Wow really? Atnta was overjoyed and thanked her with a kiss. As usual, his hand and lips moved gently to her ass, so I had to sigh again and push her away. Princess Theodora could not be together. Like Princess Yuril, Theodora also had the experience of being confined to the Tomasia convent for a long time, so it would be of great help if she were with her. This was an advantage that more than offset the risk that there would be many people in the royal capital who would recognize her face. However, it was at this timing that Theodora was summoned from the main altar on the Cn Bridge. Thanks to this, the princess was in a situation where she had to go to the headquarters within this month, that is, to Miteltang, the imperial capital. What happened all of a sudden? I dont know yet. I didnt write the reason otherwise. Judging by the fact that the deadline was set within this month, it doesnt seem that urgent The date the letter was delivered to Princess Theodora was February 8, so there was plenty of time. Of course, it wasnt leisurely enough to apany him on the road trip. Theodora, who was in the midst of sparring with me, wiped the sweat with the sleeve of her doublet and fixed her wooden sword and shield. Maybe it was rted to the southern expedition. A southern expedition? I know that the church also yed a significant role in the emperors great victory over the sultans. The princess charged in a surprise attack with her shield at the fore. Instead of kicking the iron-shaped shield with my foot, I swung to the side and, as if waiting, a wooden sword rose up from behind the shield and aimed at my neck. It was an obvious tactic, so he pped his wrist at the same time as he let it out easily. Even though he was full of strength, Theodore did not let go of the wooden sword and did not even shed a heartbeat. Whoa, thats good! cheerfulughter. Unlike very ordinary swordsmanship, this pdin, who had superhuman patience and toughness beyond that, seemed to enjoy the savory pain that flowed through his wrist, although that couldnt be the case. Theodora poured out an offensive without stopping, and I returned an borate counterattack with each sword attack. She didnt blink an eye even while being hit in session on the shoulder, forearm, waist, and thigh . Because of her naturally slender frame, pale green eyes, and pale blond hair, which made her rather strong muscles look colorless, Theodora seemed to be an ignorant youngdy at first nce because of her beautiful and good-natured impression. However, when it came to battle, she was as reckless, tough, and rough as Ute Quay or Fritz. I had to subdue her by mobilizing grappling in the end. ha! Good luck. Proving her sincerity with her facial expression, Theodora took off her doublet and threw the water pitcher the maid gave her onto her head. Even the cold water pumped from the deep well seemed to be not enough to cool her down, steam rising over her shoulders. I heard that aspensation, you decided to establish several parishes and church territories throughout the colony. Diocese and church territories. Are you trying to evangelize the colonists? Surely that is not the main purpose? It is the duty of all shepherds and believers to spread the gospel of the Lord. Wearing only a cotton sleeveless vest, she shook the water from her hair. Princess Theodora would always stick to her solid armor or holy clothes. However, perhaps thanks to the periodic sparring that had been going on for two years, at some point, he would appear defenseless in front of me like he is now. The first few times I was distracted by the voluminous chest, but now I have mastered the art of controlling my gaze. Thanks to that, I can now pay attention to my forearm, which is full of bruises and cuts. Are you going to leave it as it is today? then. You always said that. The maid, who had been waiting, hurriedly brought a coat and handed it to her, as if she was embarrassed to see Princess Theodora wearing only a sleeveless vest. Instead of wearing it over her shoulder, the princess held it loosely around her body and wiped the water from the nape of her neck. Struggling to avoid pain makes you afraid of it. Facing pain squarely is the attitude of a warrior and the quality of a priest. As a pdin, how can I avoid this? It didnt make much sense to me, but I just nodded my head appropriately because it wasnt something to say without epting it. Theodora nned to sail to Oros and then head ovend to Mitteltang. They should have been together until Proshafen, where the roads ovepped. Iofiah volunteered to follow, saying he wanted to follow. Every warrior needs the advice of a shaman. is it? is it so. As Mother Goddess showed me, Phoenix-sama is a warrior with a particrly harsh fate, so she needs the advice of a particrly excellent shaman. A particrly good shaman? Who is that? Yes? Iofya eximed with a shocked face. Of course it is me! To sum up his subsequent persuasion, as a soul shaman, he possessed abilities that were clearly distinct from wizards and priests, so he would surely be useful in his work in the royal capital. In the process of establishing the Free Regiment by collecting the ve corps and magic corps of Alzenberg, she experienced a significant level-up, in other words, a level-up. One person or more will be generous. However, it seems that he is only around level 30, and he is only 19 years old, so he cannot rx. The fact that he still looked like a child because he had features simr to those of Asians due to his racial characteristics added to this distrust. Why? Wouldnt it be better to wait for Utequai here? The brother-inw is doing the duty of the brother-inw. As a great warrior. I have to do my part. Then I wont even know if my cheeks explode again. Im an adult now too! No matter what I do, I am past the age of being scolded by my brother-inw! Eophyya, who had been badly beaten by Utequai for snooping on a dangerous battlefield during the War of the des. However,pared to that time, she has matured more externally, mentally and in terms of abilities, so it would be good to respect her judgment. Im still not sure about hisbat power, but since he can transform into a squirrel less than half the size of my fist, there wont be any problems with stealth. Considering the soul shamans bizarre skills, you might be able to get some unexpected help. In addition, he discussed with Confair about which of his subordinates to take and how many troops to mobilize. Shortly after I ascended to the throne, Confir, who received the surname Ajoelton and was knighted, became my militarymander andmander of thebat brigade. As the militarymander, he controls the forces of each vige, settlement, and fortress, while as thebat brigademander, he controls the Free Regiment Assault Battalion, Silver Sword Battalion, and Training Battalion. To put it simply, it was safe to say that he was managing and supervising all troops in the territory except for the Eisbobalt City Guard. Very fortunately for me, I epted this massive spanking as an honor overflowing for a conductor. Thanks to this, he carried out whatever task I entrusted to him without hesitation, and it was clear that he would take care of it well if I did the task of organizing the troops to mobilize for the trip to the capital. But, my lord, this work ispletely different in importance and danger from your daily duties. Your lord will have to direct you. I responded with a grunt to the confiers serious words. What are you talking about? Where are the unimportant things? Isnt it important to clear the roads and deal with the goblins in the forest? Important. So I hope that the governor will receive the guidance of the lord even in such trivial matters. Of course I want to. But am I a bit busy? There are so many things to do in the manor. A mountain, a mountain. isnt that the lord doing a lot of work like that mountain? Oh anyway, Lady He Im not talking about that right now. I trust you, so I leave everything to you. so is this one Whats the difference if you discuss with me? Ill do as you say anyway. There is no point inining. Because Lady He has asked the lord to directly ept the payment. Oh really. Hey, who are you under? Im your masters subordinate. So lets talk about childish thingster. Fuck. Clearly ignoring my mumbled muttering, Confairid out thebat brigade organization map on the desk. Chapter 525 My Viins Chapter 525 67. The Lord of Icebobalt (18) First of all, the conductor checked the number of people. More than half of the journey to Proshafen was in my territory, and the rest of the Angst region was also a friendlynd, so there was little need to worry about the eyes. On the other hand, after moving to the Mnol Kingdom, things were different. If the size and manners of the party are too conspicuous, news of us will reach the royal family nobles and Zacharys before reaching the capital. First of all, the size of all units is about ten people. It would be better not to exceed twenty at most. Separately, I have to prepare a disguised identity. Maximum twenty. Does that policy apply to the main unit as well? of course. Since martialw was not dered, the local lords of the kingdom would not conduct inspections on all passers-by. Still, in case of any unforeseen circumstances, they would need an undercover identity whether they were serving as a group of peddlers starting a new business or a band of wandering mercenaries in search of an employer. Then, it would be better to form the main bodyguard unit first. uh. Since they were raised for this kind of work in the first ce, they have to pay for their meals after a long time. The bodyguard, as the name suggests, is a unit in charge of my close escort. However, contrary to that pretext, I rarely perform day-to-day security, and at least this is because no one with the intention or ability to pose a threat to my personal life could exist in this Eisbobalt. What I expected from them was to exert meaningful force in special situations. It is a force that can do its part based on its outstanding personal skills in a battle where thousands of ordinary soldiers cannot use their strength. In short, it was a small elite prepared for the campaign. After reviewing the uing campaigns, it was my judgment that mobilizing arge army would not be of much use. Considering the means of ess to the ancient city of Heaven, it would be difficult to send even a hundred troops. The ground is no different, so if you lead arge army through that long and rugged expedition, the supply requirements will be enormous. Perhaps, before the barrier was reached, the estates life would be ruined. Needless to say, the underworld or the dark world No, even the royal capital is the same. Even if there were thousands of troops belonging to thebat brigade, it was apletely different matter to project all the power to the far away royal capital. Even an arrow shot with a heavy crossbow cannot pierce a singleyer of silk at the end. Even because of this situation, that is, because of the situation where I had to maximize the end point of the offensive, I had no choice but to nurture a small number of elites with great care. The result was 18 members of the bodyguard. Are you taking Fritz too? Then there is no one who can imitate the lord. Oh Fritz? During the de Bay War, I was entrusted with the task of crossing the de Bay by leading a detached unit. At that time, the troops of the two Elector Counts, who were attacking High Castle, acted shallowly so that they would not notice my absence. I had Fritz, whose body type was the most simr to mine, pretend to be a red knight. As Iter learned from the captives taken, the trick had been broken for only five days. Since it is said to be five days, it seems that they were caught immediately, but if you think about it differently, it means that the deception worked for four days, so it was not a waste of time. Its okay. After all, its been a long absence for half a year. By the time rumors start to circte, it must be after all the affairs of the royal capital have beenpleted, right? Still, lord. Wouldnt it be better to hide as much as possible the situation that the opponent would be suspicious of? Sneaking into the royal capital is like sticking your head in the mouth of a dragon. Even if you are careful a hundred times, it will not be enough. As Confairs nagging showed signs of lengthening, I quickly waved my hand. Oh stop. its okay. As for that, I told He that she has an idea, so shell take care of it. The main members of the bodyguard were my own soldiers who had followed me since before the de Man War, such as Prickly Fritz, Giant Hunter Cole, Tight Tooth Steedman, Leopard, Mira Monster Seed, and Gollman. They arerades who have shared my joys and sorrows with me, and at the same time, my confidants who have experienced great sess in return. Among my many subordinates, they are especially reliable. In addition to them, Valkyrie, a representative of the cell-seed type, Gelliamon, who was a swordsman who wandered around the Tiloria Empire, but only the de came under me during the war There was also the singing mage Epos that settled down. They were more like diners than subordinates, but they were reliable beings because they had their own safety device C the family living in Eisbowart. As such, each and every one of the bodyguards is unique, but even among them, the five members who once belonged to the devils of the blue me are unique. Those who were specially selected from among the magic troops of Alzenberg who were freed from brainwashing with the help of Iofiya. Altenbergs Magic Bottles were originally half-skilled wizards, and the only spells they learned were one attack spell such as Fireball, Lightning Arrow and Storm, and Burning, which replenishes mana by burning my life force. However, there were some talented people among them, so high-level wizards such as Master Epos and Master Hagni each took in a few students as disciples and raised them asbat wizards. Among those talented people, the five I picked out all belonged to the bodyguard. In other words, among the less than 300 demons of blue mes, the selected talents were the five members of the bodyguard. Their skills as battle mages were quite satisfactory, but what was more valuable than that was their attitude. Looking back, I said that during the de Man War, I used the Dimensional Seal to kidnap the Prince of Saverd. In the process, I robbed the ves of their binding power and changed the object of their allegiance to me engraved in their souls. Although Iofiya had put a lot of effort into erasing the stigma from her soul, there was no doubt that there were still traces of it in her mind. Evidence of that was the tears I shed over the emotion of being informed that the 5 members had been chosen by me. In addition, thebat instinct of the days when it was treated as a powerful siege weapon was still alive. Perhaps it was because of the experience of burning my life to kill an enemy, but his recklessness in battle was on a different level from that of ordinary magicians. They had no fear of spears cutting right in front of their eyes, and if necessary, they could throw fireballs at their feet. The exquisite bnce of blind loyalty and recklessness, not sparing my own life, was the reason I spared no support for the Five. We cant put all these people in the main unit. too many. Even if the number of people already organized as usual is already seven, including me, Iofia, and Hagni Simos Sights. If you add all the bodyguards to this, its twenty-five, which isnt arge number, but its a size that could buy vignce from minor lords. After we go to the kingdom, we will have to divide it in half. The rest of the bodyguards will be formed as the nearest detachment. I nodded and ran my hand over the organization chart. First of all, it will befortable for me to take this Fritz bastard with me. You should have Gollman with you so that you feelfortable. uh. Leave out the preacher as a detachment. Im going to get annoyed with sneaking around, but I dont even want to listen to sermons. Shouldnt there be at least one person with divine power? I heard that Princess Theodora cannot apany you. its okay. How amazing is his divine power Isnt he a cathedral knight? A fake cathedral knight. And how many wizards are there in the party, so it must be a pity that they have divine power? I understand. Then, since you took the money, take Mitelman instead. okay. The more magicians, the better, so put in the Epos and since you cant keep the couple apart, put in the mummy. It would be better to send Tiloria to the detachment. Its very mobile, and Ellen-nim doesnt like it that much. No, thats not okay. yes? Why I shrugged my shoulders and replied to Confiers questionable expression. How fun it is to tease him. I cant give up on that. Ah yes. Of the 5 devils, there are two of them. Kal Ain and Engliu. Those two are the most useful. Lastly, since we have to check the information about the princesses in between, even Shea. The timing is exquisite. what? Its Shea. I know you finished your training six days ago. Didnt you know? Oh yeah? Has it already been a year? I put on a puzzled expression when I remembered that the clever Shea had be a disciple of Grimons Corval, the founder of Corvalu. Thinking back on it, it couldnt have been more surprising. The sword master, who is said to be the king of the empire , took a girl from Paulville, a vige in the kingdom, as his official apprentice. It seems that the old master found out thanks to the shadows wearing masks, the subordinates of the mungchi, and found a great swordsmanship in Shea. I also thought Sheas body movements and knife skills were quite talented, but I never imagined that they would appeal to even a 90-year-old master. What are you looking at? That petty old man who has been living in seclusion all along because he lost Flight of the Bird of Prey to me. Isnt that a bad thing? Yeah, thats a good thing. If you are in doubt, it would be okay for your lord to check it yourself. Yeah what. I nodded my head coolly, and Confair presented a n to organize a detachment. The contingent will be organized into 24 groups with a total of 450 people. Why are you sending so many? Only eight groups will enter the capital, and the rest will wait in the wilderness around the capital as a reserve. Among the kingdoms of Mnol, Confearer ced 24 pieces on a map centered on the royal capital and exined where the detachments were waiting. I listened quietly and then suddenly let out a sigh. We need to maintain supplies for at least half a year How do we maintain supplies for 450 people at this distance? We n to provide ample initial supplies and send supply units as soon as the opportunity arises. However, there is no easy way to operate a supply unit, so the main n is to purchase them locally. If this is long, I have to keep it for half a year but Im afraid Ill lose a lot of money. If it is necessary, the contingent disguised as mercenaries will actually carry out the request and appropriate the funds, I narrowed my eyebrows slightly when Confair said nonsense. What kind of nonsense is that when focusing only on the royal capital isnt enough? If thats the case, Id rather reduce the number of detachments. Im sorry, lord. I made a mistake. This was a preliminary n to prepare for a situation where the operation would be excessively prolonged. If you think it willst longer than half a year, you have to jump out. Were not even beggars I scratched my eyebrows suspiciously. isnt it beggar? Confair smiled and shook his head. We have sufficient armaments, and we have secured enough bank drafts through Mr. Rannon. okay? yes. The detachment will not go hungry. Unless themander loses his wallet. good. I nodded, and the confiers report continued. Each contingent consisted of a minimum of sixteen and a maximum of twenty. All detachments were centered around skilled soldiers selected from the Silver Sword Battalion. The Silver Sword Battalion, one of the battalions belonging to the Combat Brigade, wasposed of Prince Ulkars soldiers as the main axis, and Gilbert, who was also the Princes direct officer, was in charge. As much as they regard me as the princes substitute, their loyalty is great and they are the most elite battalion amongbat brigades, as they are made up of skilled soldiers. In addition to this, from the Free Regiment and the Shield Maidens mercenary corps, we recruited people from Mn or who were fluent in the Mnesenguage and organized them evenly. The Free Regiment was of diverse origins, as all its members were ves gathered from all over the continent by his father, King Altenberg. On the other hand, the Shield Maiden Granias mercenary corps had maintained its size with its headquarters in Isbovald even after the de Man War ended. Externally, he was earning money by fulfillingmissions such as escorting merchants or guarding viges, but maintaining a staff of more than 300 while doing such trivial tasks was difficult. So, in reality, he was serving as my personal mercenary and running a little messy errands, and he was scheduled to be mobilized for this job as well. Granias mercenaries were rooted in the southern part of the Mnol Kingdom, so they wouldnt have to worry much about their activities in the kingdom. The assault battalion didnt pick one at all? yes. Most of them are Gens, so few people can speak Mnese. Also, since they are soldiers selected from the field in Obdorf, we may be faithful in defensive battles, but we judged that it would be difficult for us to carry out missions in a foreign country without knowing the details of the operation. As Confair said, the Assault Battalion was a unitposed of standing soldiers selected from the area around the Felken Prince. Perhaps because Dervish, a woman of extraordinary strength who was once called a heavy general, took over as themander, the soldiers also resembled Dervish. In other words, it was a group of 500 big, strong, and bad-tempered Geens, dressed in heavy equipment. Although Dervish was technically a subordinate of Confearer, as she had been given a knighthood, the soldiers of the assault battalion under hermand had a lot of pride. Its a training battalion. You cant use conscripts for something like this. Thest of the thugs I cant advertise that Im gone, so Ill have to stay here. Thats right. good. That should be enough. After checking the organization chart to the end, I knocked on the table and looked back at the configurator. How much time do you need? The preparations are already in the final stage, so if you finish writing, you can go to war. Geulfi. Lets do that. My work is done. After sending the confier back, I looked out the window and stretched out. My heart skipped a beat when I thought that I was leaving the city and the territory after a long time. Chapter 526 My Viins Episode 526 67. The Lord of Icebobalt (19) When the dusk of dawn pushes away the darkness of a midwinter night. Up to 60 men and horses poured out of the gate. Fifteen riders d in gleaming te breasttes guarded the front and rear. The spearhead nted over his shoulder had its spearhead painted red, and a grotesque face, whether of a reptile or a human, was embossed on the facete below the round helmet. Anyone with some knowledge of the system of my army would be able to tell a lot more from these impressively dressed cavalrymen. From the fact that all of them are wearing shoulder belts, you will notice that they are all ranks of sergeant or higher, and you will know that they are a cavalrypany directly under the direct control of abat brigade by seeing that the shoulder belts are embroidered with red diagonal lines on a silver gray background. Those who are often referred to as the guardian corps. Leading them was Randell, a middle-aged cavalrymander. Instead of a spear, he was holding high a heavy banner embroidered with the pattern of the Defelken family. The mission of the cavalry toonmanded by Major Randell was to escort the party to Proshafen and, above all, to help make the journey pleasant. It was also the cavalry toons job for me and my bodyguard to board a boat heading beyond des Bay and return to Eisbovald with the bicorn rider disguised as me. The 24 detachments organized by Confair, centering on the elites of the Silver Sword Battalion, are scheduled to head to the vicinity of the capital through various routes. Half of them would cross the border by boat like we did, and the rest would cross the border bynd. The area was overflowing with merchants, mercenaries, migrants, and travelers, so camouge would not be difficult. Caught between the cavalrymen in the front and rear were eighteen bodyguards and a quadruped carriage. The driver of therge carriage pulled by four horses was none other than the spell thief Saits. Being a skilled wizard in his own right, it seemed a little awkward for him to act as a coachman, but considering the carriage belonged to Ellen, it wasnt too strange. Ellens carriage wasrge enough for six or seven men to ride, and it was a high-quality item with oiled wooden boards attached to a steel frame and small but borate gold decorations. The seat was covered with thick cushions, befitting something that Ellen, who does not enjoy horseback riding, spent a lot of money and custom-made. As if that wasnt enough, there was a simple structure on the wheel axle, but it could be called a suspension device, and thanks to that, it boasted a ridefort that was iparable to that of a regr wagon. It had many small ss windows, and it was equipped with dense feet to cover the outside eyes, so it was an ideal carriage forfortable travel and exotic pleasures. ncing at the quadruped wagon with its feet stuck, I maintained a moderate trot between the cavalry and bodyguards. Keuhong: Did he enjoy going out after a long time or did he know that the various gs fluttering around him and the pictures engraved on the insignia hanging on the wall of the castle were a schematic representation of himself? The two-horned demon beast, which somehow became the symbol of the Defelken family, showed off its graceful gait with its chin raised as if it were showing off. Anyway, hes a funny guy. I smiled and stroked the bicorns neck, then suddenly looked back. The top of the gate tower at the west gate of Eisbowald was full of knights,manders and officials. Since I am leaving early, I have been asked not to do anything stupid, such as dragging sleeping citizens out into the streets and holding a farewell ceremony. However, there were not enough excuses to dissuade the vassals from leaving. It was for that reason that the top of the gate tower was full. Meanwhile, Atnta was nowhere to be seen. Well, she reced the final greeting by hitting me, who was sleeping in the middle of the night a few hours before the departure. Ive been doing intense exercise for over an hour, so Im probably sleeping in my room by now. Filling the front row of the gatehouse were knights such as the conductor Esson Dervish Merg and officials such as the judge Reinhoyt the scribe Omol and the treasurer Walder. Among them, He was rubbing her eyes as if she was trying to shake off her drowsiness. I dont know who made that decision after what kind of discussion, but it was He who upied myst night before the royal road. It was a pity that I was separated from her for quite a while, so I was d of it. But she fell asleep before bedtime, not much different from usual. Like He, who doesnt react enough to be mistaken for a corpse once she falls asleep, she couldnt wake up even while the bed and Atnta were screaming through the double-zed windows. To think that she would alwayse out from two oclock to Munru to see me off. It was something that could only be exined as an act of great will. As I met Hes eyes, I smiled and waved. She looked down at me with an expressionless face. Then he took out a white hand from the thick coat wrapped around his shoulder and patted it lightly. It was so lovely that I burst intoughter. Eisbowald is a city that leans toward the west even if you look at my territory, no, the whole of the Bdorf region. Thanks to this, the bordering province of Angst was really far away, and even counting the capital of Angst, Proshaven, it was less than 100 kilometers away. As for how close this was, the detached corps I led during the de Man War left Proshafen and reached Eisbowald in just four days. Even though they marched hard despite the soldiers failure, considering that they captured two forts and five bases on the attack route, it could be said that they were pretty good at it. Thanks to these circumstances, our party moved leisurely as if on purpose, but by the time the sun went down, we had arrived right in front of the Angst region. He could have sped up a little more, but his external purpose was to inspect the territory as a prince and at the same time take care of the military affairs of the two provinces as the Marshal of the Empire of Bermike-Strom. It was unwise to give the impression of being in a hurry, even if you were conscious of the eyes of the trio who must be innumerable in this territory. And decisively, from the first day of the trip, I didnt want to spend a night or eat in someone elses territory. It wouldnt be bad to actually inspect the manor while he was already out. It was for this reason that the party stopped at a town called Gedenmundz. May the light always shine on the lord with goodness. It is an honor to serve you, Your Excellency. Yeah, long time no see. How long is it? It has been almost half a year since west saw each other inte August ofst year. is it. As he took off his leather gloves and held out the back of his hand, the Gedenmundz Grand Officer approached the bicorn and raised his tiptoe and kissed the si ring. It still gave me goosebumps to feel the bearded mans breath on the back of my hand, but I couldnt skip the customary reaffirmation of my dominion just because I felt bad. I greeted the others as the crown prince of Gedenmunz stepped back, trying not to notice the bicorns bright yellow eyes and sharp fangs. Perhaps thanks to Randell sending a few cavalrymen to inform them in advance, the governor who came to the vige entrance was apanied by several guards, as well as influential people from the vige, such as millers, bakers, brewers, and forest keepers. After receiving a proper greeting, I was about to enter the vige, but the high official, who had once worked as a frost at the Eisbowald Permanent Court, politely extended his hand, iming to be a horseman. However, I couldnt entrust the reins to a nobleman who couldnt even make eye contact with the bicorn, so I declined with a smile and got off the biker. Golman, who approached before I even called, was handed the reins. Buy some chickens, feed them and tie them to the stable. Be careful not to run into the residents. Yes Nari. As He advised me not too long ago, to the people of this ce, a human called Phoenix is an enemy knight with a terrible notoriety, and at the same time a conqueror of strangers. Most of the vigers in Bangbaekryeong were already gripped by a shapeless fear of me, so I couldnt walk around the vige riding a beast that chewed peoples heads like candy. It was in a simr vein that I wore a long coat and velvet tunic instead of fancy te armor. In any case, Gedenmundz, which entered like that, was still a prosperous town. There was a thick forest far to the east, and a small stream flowing to the west was bare for the winter. The vige was located on the in between the forest and Geoncheon, and the pride of Gedenmundz was arge windmill in the middle of a wide wheat field and an old brewery located on the outskirts of the vige. The road connecting the windmill and the brewery from east to west seemed to converge into the vige on a gentle uphill. Hundreds of wooden houses with densely woven silver grass roofs are clustered together. The dainty residence was surrounded by twoyers of low wooden fences, and they were ordered to be installed when they visited during the summer ofst year while clearing out trolls that flowed in from out of the country. I had forgotten about it for a while, but now that I see itpleted, it seems that the funds given to me have not been wasted. I want to take a look around. Please do as you please, Your Excellency. It would be a nuisance if these people rushed around There are only two bodyguards left. Randell The rest of the amodations. Yes sir. Princess Theodora got out of the carriage in the middle of a moment of noise as she passed through the narrow vige road. As a pdin, she had to visit the small cathedral before taking a break. hey. As Theodora got out of the carriage, Ellens voice came through the open door. It was Tiloria, the Valkyrie, who followed me behind me as if it were natural to receive his gaze. Tiloria furrowed her eyebrows disapprovingly. me? Yes you. Youe. why me? I need an attendant. Im sorry, but Im a prosecutor. Not your maid. Oh yeah? Shall we find out if that will happen even after both eyeballs are burned? A growl full of magical power. Several people, including the Crown Prince, shivered from the chill, and Tiloria quietly put her hand on the hilt. Ah, okay. stop. I couldnt see it, and I mediated between the two. Tillie you go first- Cole Gidon. you guys follow me. He looked at Ellen with eyes that said, Its done now? and shrugged, but he was silently ring at Tiloria. Then he turned his head and the carriage door mmed shut by itself. Ugh, maybe I like that temper. Looking at the carriage going up the hill, I smiled and nodded my chin at the official. lets go. Ah yes sir. We took a leisurely walk through the vige under the guidance of the official. As in any other countryside, the road was all dirt, but the section from the entrance to the vige center was clearly polished. The vegetable gardens that filled the gaps between the huddled houses were still empty, but when the days got a little warmer, they would start growing various vegetables. All of the chickens in the small cage, clinging to each other, were all plump and plump as they had survived the ughter of the winter. There were not many peopleing and going, but it was crowded near the minister. He probably heard the news that I wasing and made preparations like this. I hope I didnt overprepare. While admiring the peaceful scenery of the vige, I suddenly looked back at the pce. I heard how many households there are here? A total of 212 households and 1066 people. Excluding children and the elderly, there are 389 males and 413 females. 560 of them are engaged in agriculture O When the words unexpectedly became long, I waved my hand to dissuade them, but I decided to leave them alone as they were passionately pouring out exnations as if they were prepared. -There are about 90 people doing chores between the mill and the brewery market. 17 people, including forest keepers, received hunting licenses, and 14 beginners received gathering rights. There were 36 guards and 37 strong men belonging to the vignte group, and there was an arsenal in the basement of the minister to arm all of them . If its because of the desire to seed, it wouldnt be bad to let me show off my memorization skills. More important than stopping the coronation that speaks without a break was to keep Gedenmundz in the eye. This peaceful and friendly scenery that would be spread all over the Felken Province was bing an important motivation for me to pursue the vague and distant goal of saving Middle-earth. Chapter 527 My Viins, Chapter 527 , 67. Lord of Icebobalt (20) That sounds interesting. The road around the vige I was walking through was through a small church, so Princess Theodora was apanying me on this short journey. What do you mean fun? Sir. She smiled lightly at me as I was examining thendscape of Gedenmundz. There was something in his eyes that nted well that he did not know whether it was pleasure or humor. Kyung is a warrior who enjoys fighting swords with the enemy. He who loves battle and the victory that follows more than any warrior I have ever seen is a wonder. does it look like that? Why do you say that what is inside is different from what it looks like? Theodora smiled in response to his humorous question, and she added, brushing her hair blowing in the evening wind over her ears. Yes, even unmanned people who enjoy watching blood draw peace and rest in their hearts. The image you see now must also be in the same context If you think about it, the general appearance of the red knight is quite different from the real one. of course. All rumors going around are bullshit. The expression all over doesnt seem to make sense. Make it half. As I silently rolled my eyes, Theodora covered her mouth and burst intoughter. Im sorry to confess now. The gongnyeo cleared her throat for a while and kept her expression, and continued to speak in a deliberately serious tone. Even when we were swept up in the vortex of war, I and the Cult of Cndari were deeply concerned about the state of the Lord. What is my condition? which. Um well. Should I call ittent mentality or excessive aggression that I often see on the battlefield? You may be familiar with it yourself, but the way you see the scenery is far from normal. I cant possibly refute it. If I listed only the nicknames I acquired after I fell into this world, I would have understood what the princess was talking about. The reputation of an enemy knight covered in blood was to clearly reveal the path I had walked and the acts I hadmitted in the meantime. You mean you think differently now? Of course it is. Climbing up the low hill between the residential area of Gedenmundz and the brewery, I caught the view of the setting sun. Standing side by side, Theodora took a deep breath and enjoyed the cool air. And, as usual, he looked back at me with warm eyes. All human beings have both good and bad sides. It is up to each person to choose what to boost and what to suppress. Therefore, it is rightly said that Kyung is an example for warriors at a crossroads. Exemry is that so. I dont think its to the point where you can paint it this far. Isnt it? These days, even knights with deep faith often focus only on honing their bodies and skills. Yo O On the other hand, Sir, he learned the mages meditation from Miss Ellen, and is cultivating his character by taking care of his mind and governing. Trying to keep the inner evil from flourishing is what knights of this era should emte. Feeling embarrassed and running out of words to say, the princess closed her mouth and burst intoughter again. And it was a yful addition. If I had to pick one regret, it would be that I seldom show myself praying. I do a lot of prayer. Wouldnt you just stop at the graveyard and pray for the blessings of the dead? Whether in an empire or a kingdom, knights are the guardians of the church, so you, a knight among knights and a great lord, are obliged to spend more time in prayer than all the Cultists of Light in the Territory. Ah yes. Oh, that expression again! Theodora, who read my annoyance, smiled wryly as if she couldnt stop it. Very lord. Please listen to the princess. How could you be so careless when you received a letter of emunication from the church? Gidon, who was walking behind me, helped me with a word for no reason, and I sighed as I pressed my temples. Its starting again Shut up. Didnt you tell me not to open your mouth at all until I gave you permission? Gidon, who had not changed his expression even at my growls, was about to open his mouth, but this time Princess Theodora rebuked him. Sir. Excessive words for a loyal vassal. To be so harsh on advice out of concern for you. M 99 Ah, this is why you shouldnt have religious people around you. My peaceful walk came to an end when I took Theodora, who was excitedly preaching the importance of prayer, to the small church. Maybe its because Im a little tired? When the official, who had been paying attention, showed signs of trying to exin the products of Gedenmunz again, I calmed down and gave advice. Even though he didnt say it so ferociously, the officials face turned pale. Thanks to this, I was able to realize once again that living as a lord was never easy. The small and simple fortress, which was once converted to the size of a certainndlords stronghold, was now upied by officials dispatched by me and functioned as a minister. However, the stone building, which was only aimed at defending against shouting, was far from afortable shelter. Since the roof was not drilled through, there was no firece, and the windows through which the smoke escaped were small, making it difficult to even use a coal stove. Few would want to spend the night in a ce like this. In the end, the party unpacked their luggage evenly in the houses given by the influential people of Gedenmunz and the inn near the center. Among them, six people, including myself, were invited to the most spacious and splendid residence in the vige. After sending the geisha of Gedenmunz back as a cold and stuffy minister, entering the inn, the owner of the house, an old brewer, bent down as if he were about to kiss the floor. Im sorry to make you look shabby. There must be many deficiencies, but I will treat you with all my heart and soul. While epting the greeting with a smile, I took a handful of gold and silver coins from my pocket and handed them to him. Oh, this. Its not enough to cause an unexpected inconvenience in the middle of winter, and you even eat food. I would like to express my gratitude, so please take a few pennies. It would have been quite a lot of money for him to manage the brewery and pick up a lot of rice cakes and water. It would be too generous a price to pay for a night of hospitality. The brewer, who had been crouching, swallowed in vain. The eyelids, which had been trembling with tension, jumped wildly at the unexpected luck. I dont know if it was because of a handful of sincerity or if it was originally prepared like this, but the brewers hospitality was much better than expected. There were hardly any cheap vegetables or greens on the prepared dinner table. Grilled beef sirloin dripping with oil upied the center of the table, and a dish of steamedrge carp with celery chives and onions attracted attention next to it. A bottle of beer and fruit wine, said to have been brewed by the owner himself, wasid out for each seat, and the apricots and lemons that were said to be buried in the wine cer for the VIPs were as fresh as if they had been harvested a few days ago. The soup, made with bread, potatoes, and fermented sheeps milk, had a very unique smell, but was also appetizing. As you said, it is still winter, so there is nothing to produce. Please forgive me. What is forgiveness? I roughly stirred the hand holding the spoon to defeat the humility and immediately raised my beer ss. The start of the meal was a toast to thank the main god, the emperor, and the brewer. Whether it was because she had been ustomed to eating in this world, or because the hostess cooking skills were unexpectedly excellent, the dinner was very ptable. Looking back, around the year beforest, there was a time when I suddenly missed the taste of the earth and made all sorts of fuss. The chicken coated in flour batter and fried was very edible, and the ice crystals made by Ellen were topped with beans and red beans and sprinkled with sweet syrup. They said that the sauce they used had never been edible. In addition to that, he had been harassing Hicks, the butler, and Rowen, the maid of her fiances mansion, day and night, in order to cook all sorts of nostalgic dishes. The result was half sess. Apart from the failed ones such as gochujang and kimchi, even the sessful dishes could notpletely rece the stimting taste of the earth. Fortunately, by the time I realized this fact, even my mad longing for the cuisine of the earth was tempered. I was eating sheeps milk soup, thinking about this and that, but I swallowed a wad of flesh that had just been removed from a carps spine and pushed out toward me. o O Huh! When I sent a questioning look, he nced sideways at the othersespecially the brewer and his family who served the mealand pointed at my wrist. Unknowingly, I lowered my gaze with my wrist to see that a in snake the size of my finger was wide open, aiming for the apricot on the table. Yu O I quickly snatched the head of the little snake and stuffed it into my sleeve. The reaction and subsequent movements were swift enough that the brewmaster and his family did not notice the bizarre-shaped thread snake. Chapter 528 My Viins, Episode 528 , 68. Travel to the Royal Road (1) I almost killed stern people. Whether or not I bruised it, the spirit of the in snake seemed to be sold for the apricot in front of me. He didnt even pay attention to the half-seeded apricots and only flicked his tongue at the whole apricots. Ive felt it before, but hes a really greedy guy. Whoop whoosh. After tapping the water droplets on the surface, the guy opened his mouth wide and immediately swallowed an apricot six or seven times the size of his head. It took a while for the bottom of his throat to be grotesquely bulging. The snakes body shrank quickly, as if the air had been blown out of a balloon. It melted the apricot in an instant with its formidable digestive power, which was not suitable for its small body, which was less than 30 cm in length. Ugh. I dont know what the hell youre doing. Why is there a problem? Then wont it? Ellen, who was sitting across from her to see if she didnt like something, nced at the snake and let out a small sigh. Dont you think theres too little tension to be sticking your head into the dragons jaws? What are you going to do by attaching a piece of baggage to a board that would not be enough even if you remove the existing risk factors? Hey, what a burden. I hear you. I made a fuss and plugged the snakes ears with both index fingers. Of course, considering that snakes dont have external ears like humans, and that the snake shed itself with the next piece of meat it targeted, it was a waste of effort. Arent you in the mood for a joke? Still, keep your mouth shut. Is he smarter than you think? Lets not talk. I reassured him with a rxed tone as he shook his head and drank cold water. And hes also quite strong. As long as she maintains this appearance, she doesnt y a big role other than being cute, but its definitely helpful if she just transforms. If you transform, it will be like that. but Poi. Has it ever changed its shape at the moment of need, even once? I nodded at once. huh. in Direnz. I do not remember? Yeah, just once. When I first came out of the egg almost two years ago. The identity of the guy who swallowed the juicy chunks of meat and even the potatoes that Munchi held out was none other than Hrunting. Hrunting, which was originally a longsword in an archaic form, was said to have turned into arge egg, although it is unknown what kind of harmony it was. A few monthster, the egg cracked and a living creature popped out in front of me. Well, isnt it because he is strong in a crisis? After DRents, there was no such thing as too much danger Anyway, if you show that time just once during the journey, its enough to pay for the meal. Thats when refers to the ability that this snake demonstrated in Direnz the year beforest. It clung to He, who had deployed the iron-blooded armor, and instantly transformed her into a terrifying and powerful monster, the artist. At the time, Ha gained not only long, sharp ws, thick, sharp horns, and a long, flexible tail, but alsobat skills based on those transformations. ording to her testimony, while wearing the mask of an artist, she was able to perform blood maniption on a different level than before. Instead, Ill have to take the same risk again and again. Is it because I didnt properly see the majesty of Hrunting at that time? Even though I exined her potential, Ellen still had a sullen look on her face. A snake will be added to the red knights pet list. It would be better than the bicorns that upied the top row, but I dont know if Zacharis and the Patriarch think so too. Uh, thats what I see. While watching Hruntings predation, I turned to Ellen with a sudden thought. He looks just like you when I first met him. me? uh. Ellens features were distorted. Considering the fact that his face was smaller than my fist, I made the most of the limited free space to show my reluctance. Either way, I smiled and continued. The potential is great, but its also the same as not having any right now. Its simr to not listening to me even if you die. Dont you have a rat? When Its almost the same that your safety bes dangerous when it bes known that you have it around you. Isnt it the same as being cute enough to take that risk? Steedman, who was drinking beer, pretended to vomit secretly, and Gollman, who was peeling a lemon, gave him a look of reverence. Ellen pursed her pink lips as if at a loss for words, and barely spoke a word. He must be crazy. So please dont hate me too much. Its just a guy like you in the past. Stop talking nonsense. Because I know what you want to say. Ellen fired coldly at them, muttering unnaturally, Oh, its hot, and then stood up and left the wooden window open about an inch. He seemed to be trying to hide his reddened cheeks, but he was too slow to avoid my eyes. oh. trunnion! It was around that time that Hruntings meal was over. The group that had been looking for snakes with sparkling eyes called me with an excited voice. Dance, dance! Looking back at the fuss of the bundle, Hrunting looked like he had overeaten to the extent that his formidable digestive power was colorless, and his lower body was swollen. The guy hissed his tongue, as if in a good mood, while shaking his body from side to side with his head erect. Mungchi burst intoughter and shook his shoulders at the same time. Hrunting, who was watching the guys movements with two pebble-like eyes, shook his body to match the opponents rhythm and pped his hands almost to death. This was the first time Hrunting had left Hes arms. Just as she had always done when she was in her egg form, He took care of him like her own child. Perhaps knowing her sincerity, Hrunting also followed her like a mother. Thats why, the night before leaving Eisbowald, I was surprised when He suggested taking Hrunting with me. Are you okay? A child who wont even eat if Im with you. Not today. Its been quite a while. was it grown up? He nodded, stroking Hruntings head, which was coiled in a small coil on my chest. Youve shed your skin twice. Ive grown in my own way, and now I dont whine meaninglessly. okay? If Im by your side, I wont be afraid of falling with you. I exined it well from a month ago. As I made a grotesque expression, He blinked and added ament. I dont know if I fully understand, but I mean. I didnt know if the two of them couldmunicate until the end. Its just a feeling. I feel like he understands what Im saying hes such a clever and mysterious kid. is it. It will definitelye in handy for work in the capital. These days, he transforms as requested. Although it is very rare and only a few forms are allowed. really? huh. Wanna see? He tapped Hruntings nose with her fingertips. The transparent scales, like mucous membranes, parted and ck eyes turned to her. Now focus. He raised her index finger, and the snakes gaze turned to it. She looked at Hrunting with a somewhat nervous expression and gave the order with a firm voice. It turns into a sword. As Hrunting flicked his tongue, He repeated the order. It turns into a sword. shhh. hurry. It turns into a sword. He seemed to have lost interest and only hissed with his head turned. He kept her mouth shut. Then, in a slightly softer tone, he gave amand. Can you turn into a sword? Hrunting flicked his tongue a couple of times, then hit my chest again. No, after drawing a circle three or four times, it bit my tail. Gi Ying. The moment he closed his eyes, he turned into a bracelet. It was a vivid snake-shaped bracelet that seemed toe to life at any moment C no, it could actuallye to life. When He looked down at Hrunting with a savage gaze, I picked up the bracelet and burst outughing. Oh, its not the shape of a knife you usually think of. Im doing this because Im shy. okay? okay. As if to prove her point, she snatched the bracelet and ordered it again and again. However, Hrunting did not respond to the end, and I also had no intention of just watching the inanimate person pretending to be insane. Hrunting is nice, but we have to say goodbye. No wait. I will teach you things to be careful when taking Hrunting around . Every time He tried to say something, I attacked her wildly. After a while, by the time she closed her eyes and tiptoed her toes, she seemed to have forgotten what she was trying to say. In the meantime, Hes hands were holding on to the bracelet. Chapter 529 My Viins Episode 529 68. Travel to the Royal Road (2) When moving in groups, the bicorns never give up the lead. There doesnt seem to be any great reason. This two-horned beast is just a guy who needs to be the first to run. Fortunately, Bicorn usually took the lead without much difficulty thanks to his leg strength. when was that Brightmere, a beautiful white horse and rare horse, overtook a bicorn thanks to Theodoras blessing. At that time, the guy wielded a pair of spiral horns like a knife and threatened, even showing his teeth to bite the butt that was ahead of him. The bicorn, whose eyes were half-rolled, stopped only after I repeatedly hit its head, and as if it couldnt seem to get rid of its anger, it began to dig into the ground with its hind feet or break nearby trees. Even after arriving at the stable, he did not calm down, so he had to be bound with a thick chain. Anyway, since then, Ive been trying to avoid provoking him as much as possible. The situation was the same even now as they crossed the forest with a few cavalrymen, and the men who went out to search were adjusting their speed so as not to overtake the bicorns. Major Randell, who was riding right behind me, asked the forest keeper who had brought him as a guide. How much further do I have to go? You are almost there. Maybe somewhere over there. The ce the middle-aged forest keeper pointed to was densely covered with thickets, but not a single trail was visible. When Randall remained silent, suggesting that he was suspicious, the forest keeper continued to talk nonsense about the nearby terrain and the sightings of the residents. The reason why I was searching the forest with ten or so horsemen on a moonlit night when the wind was blowing was because of the report the Gedenmundz official sent after dinner. A rough summary of the story the Daegwan had spread was that people had recently been missing one after another in the thick forest to the east of the vige. In thest 10 days, a total of six people have disappeared, including a herbivore, three charcoal-burning fathers, and a hunter brother. Unexpectedly, the Daegwan sent seven of the towns guards to search the forest, but even they disappeared. I thought it was strange that a city-born bureaucrat who was full of desire for sess bothered the lord who had visited after a long time with something like this, but it turned out that Princess Theodora was the problem. Theodore, who visited the small church in Gedenmundz, was treated to a simple dinner by the priest and held a service together. In the meantime, they found an old woman crying sadly, and that was the herbalists mother who was said to have gone missing in the forest. A pdin who considered serving the weak as both a duty and a pleasure met an old woman who desperately wanted help. What more do you need to talk about? When Theodora, wearing the brilliant te armor Pure White, asked what had happened, the old woman, who was on the verge of going mad with worry about her missing child, told the story of everything she knew. It was a long and disjointed story, but Theodora listened as always, and the lover, a family friend of the other missing people who had only been paying attention, got the courage to exin the situation to her and ask for help. As soon as he heard about the skit at the small church, the magistrate ran to me and reported the disappearance. He must have thought that it would be better for the governor himself to speak before the problems of his town entered the ears of his superiors through the mouth of an outsider. It was a bonus to say, Dont worry, as he ns to mobilize 15 guards and hire a simr number of mercenaries to search. Of course, it was something I couldnt just let go. As a lord, you have an obligation to protect your people. Second, you can smell the experience points just by looking at it. It was me who had been suffering from experience starvation ever since the deman War. Cant pass up this opportunity. You have to be careful. Moonlight seeps through the dry shadows cast by the tall trees. The forest keeper, with a pale face beneath him, came out in a whisper and warned Randall. There is now that it is always a human being lurking in the forest. It could be a hungry troll, or it could be an evil being like a banshee or a draug. Fuck. I would be grateful if only the forest trolls appeared without even wishing for the draugs. Considering the fact that 2.4 million experience points are required to reach level 45, the 4200 experience point given by the troll is also a small amount. But its much better than catching and killing highwaymen and stacking them by 15. I thought about it and raised my expectations, but I soon clicked my tongue. It doesnt smell like trolls or undead. Their senses, which are superior to that of most wild animals, provided more information as they got closer to the destination guided by the forest keeper. Boasting unrealistic regenerative abilities based on rapid metabolism, trolls exude a body odor that is more than you can imagine. As undead are moving corpses, they give off a poisonous smell. But now the smell flowing into my nose was nothing more than a moderate stinky smell. It must be the smell that an unwashed vagabond would give off for about fifteen days. It was apanied by the smell of burning wood, the smell of boiling porridge, and the subtle smell of iron fish. The gooey smell of iron fish, or the scent of blood, was the faintest and faintest of all. But the mucous membranes of my nose gobbled up even those tiny blood particles. I quietly narrowed my brows. It is undoubtedly human blood. It must have been the smell left by one of the three hunter brothers, a herbalist or charcoal maker who was said to have gone missing in Gedenmunz. He brushed the scruff of the excited bicorns neck to calm it down and continued his approach. After the rich smell came a rumbling voice. A faint light leaking through the thick branches followed most closely. Are they going to hit you all at once? its okay. Catch those who run away. Yes sir. I couldnt see what kind of guys they were, but they were absolutely not opponents who needed great strategy or preparation. Just in case, I tapped the hrunting hanging from my wrist in the form of a bracelet. As expected, there was no reaction, so I had no choice but to pull out the Saints Destruction from the saddle. sereung. A knife de that somehow feels dizzying energy appears. Thanks to the bright moonlight, the letters engraved on the de shimmered faintly. Saints Destruction is a sword that is longer and heavier than most two-handed swords. Even I, who is on the unusuallyrge side, was a little cumbersome to wear around my waist, so I said it all. However, since it has a well-bnced center of gravity, there was no problem at all even when handling it with one hand. Even the ignorant weight of more than 6 kilos felt like a pleasant heaviness when I held it with the strength that reached the level of a giant. As I fixed the hilt and hit the reins, the two-horned beast kicked the ground. Keuhong-! The dark forestndscape swoops back. The vicorn , which let out a ferocious truce, erased a distance of more than 30 meters with just a few runs. Thanks to that, I was able to enter the clearing in the blink of an eye. Uh, I quickly looked around. A warehouse that appears to have been burned down long ago. A campsite set up in front of it. carts and horses. Eight armed men. After all, they were ordinary thieves. Among the majority of the shabby outfits, a few chain mail and iron helmets stand out. There seems to be some deserters mixed in. It took less than a second for this perception and recognition to ur after entering the clearing, and the guys sitting around the campfire were still looking back at me with stupid faces. Before they could react, the bicorn, which made use of its furious speed, jumped into their midst. Kwajik! The monster, bigger than a bull, crushed the three thieves with its chest and paws. At the same time, he bit off the head of the guy who was about to scream next to him with one bite. Huh-Huhhhh! S raid! Moist memory! Instead of the four who died without even screaming, the rest screamed. The three of them jumped up and fell back before their knees were fully extended. Two were decapitated, and one had the upper eyebrow neatly blown off. Two helmeted heads soared into the sky and fell with a dull sound. The nted corpses spilled blood and brains. Huh uh huh. The only survivor seemedpletely stunned at the sight of the gangsters who had been chatting together until just now bing corpses right in front of their eyes. He looked up at the bloodstained de and let out a strange wind noise. What the fuck! What a fuss! Its an assault! get out! Move, move! Go up, you bastards! You werent the only survivor. Thieves poured out like springs from among the wreckage of the burnt warehouse. Apparently, the stairs leading to the basement were hidden. Buy and save- I mmed my heavy sword at the man who was shaking at the feet of the bicorn. The thiefs eyes widened as the long, thick de shattered and pierced his corbone. Tsutsutsu. By the time he was pulled out of the corpse, the saints entire sword body was covered in a dark red film. The blood spewed out by the eight warriors was still so abundant that a small stream flowed by the campfire. Shii-i-i- The dark red stream flowed back into the air. A stream of blood flowed up the bicorns body and whirled over my left hand. An intense vortex C Blood Wind was shot right after taking shape and attacked the thieves who came out from the underground. See it! A brisk gong sound mingled with the screams. Those in thick quilted clothes, those who were naked, and those who wore chain mailthey were gently ground and scattered in the vortex containing intense magic power. Thanks to that, even after killing sixteen, there were almost no obstacles on the way to the basement. Most of them had been blown away by the wind of blood, and there were only chunks of flesh with iron rings or a few feet in leather boots rolling around. Its bigger than expected. Then Golman entered the clearing with two horsemen. The guy calmed down the raging horse and looked over the thieves camp. They must be from out of town. I need to find out. how? Did you even learn how to talk to minced meat? As soon as Iughed, Gollman sighed and shouted at the forest. Major Randell! We dont need a siege, so pleasee and help us! He listened intently for an answer, then turned to me and continued to grumble. You dared to step forward and caused a lot of chaos. Only then will I have the ability to deny even if the innocent people of Gedenmundz were among them. No. How do you know that? You know just by looking at it. At a cursory nce, they are bandits or deserters. Of course, it may be different, but it is difficult to distinguish whether a person is a thief or a farmer when they are ground so finely. Its just nice to have the most disgusting rumors. Stop whining and plug that hole. A hole? Goleman looked back in the direction I had chinned with a bewildered face. He found a boarded-up staircase among the charred remains of this mine and stuck his tongue out. What is this again They were quite well prepared. Preparation is just luck finding a decent den. There seems to be more than that, so Im blocking it well. What about Nari? Im going to interrogate. Goleman looked at me with round eyes. Although he was only a hand and a half taller in two years, his calf-like eyes were still those of a boy. Is there anyone left? uh. After I got off the bicorn and captured the ruins of the saint in the saddle, I headed for the stairs from which the thieves had jumped out. Seeing me walking away with empty hands, Golman threw a ceremonial word. Come in with me. its okay. As you step into the underground air, you can feel the presence of the thieves holding their breath through the feeling of a feeling that spreads through the narrow space. Look at me. You wille back at your leisure. Yes sir. Leaving my subordinates behind, I calmly calcted as I descended the stairs. Judging by their presence, there must be no more than ten people. One or two of them will have to be saved, so is seven or eight people the limit? Its unfortunate, but it cant be helped. You have to think positively. Its notmon to have a situation where you can enjoy yourself to the fullest without caring about anyones gaze in the darkness of the underground. In this environment, a small number can be reced with a high quality of satisfaction. So I calmed myself down and moved toward the first prey closest to me. The basement was at most the size of a basketball court, but it took a little over an hour toplete the search. It was a satisfying time. Chapter 530 My Viins Chapter 530 68. Traveling to the Royal Road (3) The total number of thieves lurking in the forest was thirty-three. This was quite arge scale for an ordinary group of bandits, and if the governor of Gedenmunz tried to deal with it only with the towns power, it was an opponent that might have suffered a great loss. Of the dogs, two were taken prisoner. As a result of interrogation by his subordinates, half of the bandits were deserters from a faraway province called Uben. It was a case in which conscripts who were mobilized in a civil war between minor aristocrats were caught robbing aristocratic mansions and houses, and the whole group fled. It is unfortunate that they were forcibly conscripted and taken to the battlefield, but theymitted looting, rape, desertion, and even theft, so there is no reason to sympathize with them. The rest of the stories were simr, so they were ouws who joined the gang after wandering around the mountains and fields. Beings like the dregs left by war and disorder. The fact that they were vicious with no room for regeneration relieved much of the guilt that I had put off for a while to quickly quench the thirst I had endured. Its like unlucky bastards. It was Mittelman who reported the interrogation results, but the guy who muttered to himself had a mysterious expression. luck? What do you mean? Uh, thats why I get useless thoughts when I see them Its nothing. Why are you talking about it? Speak properly . When I urged, narrowing my forehead, Mi Telman scratched the back of his head and replied. Arent those bastards no different from my new self before meeting the master? Oh deserters? yes. Mittelman was a deformed child with an extra thumb on his left hand and an orphan with no blood in the world. At one time, he was a tramp wandering the back alleys, a bully doing all sorts of dirty things, and a despicable deserter who ran away in front of his enemies. Mi Telman let out a low, heavyugh, perhaps remembering her past. If the dead Donnell hadnt persuaded his master to follow him, I would have been in a simr situation by now. At least it would have been better than being left in the woods as pieces of meat. what the. What else am I saying? Mittelman, an outcast and a deserter, became a bodyguard wearing a sergeant rank insignia and stylish insignia. He bought a big and decent house on No. 2 Eisbovald, married ady who worked at a crossroads inn C famous for her sharp eyes and big butt C and had a son who was in good shape. Even though I didnt get a knighthood, this is enough to be called a career. Seeing such a guy immersed in useless sentimentality makes meugh out loud. If you know that you are lucky, think about repaying me for the favor in your time of distress. Or go find Donell and sprinkle brandy on the grave. Mittelman grinned. I stopped by the day before departure, but the monk was making a fuss. why? How can the old gravekeeper be so picky for a day or two? They shuddered at the idea that offering alcohol to a deadrade is something a pagan would do. okay? Its strange. He never said that to me. Is that so? The guy who tilted his head shrugged his shoulders and continued. Hey, who can stop the lord? Its not that strange that a red knight is performing a pagan ritual. This bastard. When I faked a frown, Mittelman giggled and walked away. The group left Gedenmunz on the very next day after clearing out the gang of bandits. He is continuing his journey leisurely, even being conscious of the eyes of the young people and the tribal people who might be mixed in between them. However, it was not a leisurely situation to waste an extra day just by beating a few thieves. Since it was something that could be left to the government official to take care of, and I didnt exert myself enough to need a break, there was no reason to stay here any longer. Right after breakfast, I waited for the dawn and went out on the road, but a group of vigers gathered at the entrance of the vige. May there be light on the road ahead of you, Lord! Long live the valiant and merciful Countess! hurray! A crowd of over 300, regardless of gender and age. It is almost making my ears tingle from the sound of them shouting hurrah with one voice. do something stupid. When I looked back at Gedenmundzs crown with a slight frown, he quickly lowered his head with an expression of regret. You misunderstand, sir. Its not what I did. You must have heard from those who returned. Of those who disappeared in the forest, only a young charcoal burner and an old hunter returned alive. The rest had already been killed, so only the bodies were collected. It wasnt a perfect achievement because we couldnt save all the missing people. The residents of Gedenmundz seemed to have a slightly different opinion. They were genuinely happy. It wasnt easy to pinpoint the cause of that much joy. It may be for the survivors, or it may be for the revenge of innocently murdered neighbors. It could be because I, the lord, confirmed that I was providing the protection I deserved, or it could be because I was an indirect witness to an incident that will be talked about for a while. I tried to smile. Its hard tough because the bright faces of the residents poke at the conscience. The apuse and respect you receive in return for relieving your dirty desires. I wanted to pull the reins hard and get out of this funny situation. Kyung, insisting on being too modest is not the attitude of a lord. Theodora, driving Brightmere to the side, smiled softly and gave advice. Show your dignity. It is to engrave the figure of the prince in their heads. yes. Thanks for the advice. Thank you. He nodded his head awkwardly at the gaze of the princess, then straightened his back. I wonder if the bicorn also got the posture right, and it feels like my eye level has risen by a couple of feet in an instant. He stopped the ridiculous wriggling of his hardened facial muscles. It will reveal Zaharkars characteristic cold face, but much better than an awkward, unnatural smile. He raised his hand. The cheers of the vigers doubled. It must have been about two hours since we headed west from Gedenmunz. When the wide gstone road entered a shallow valley, I found a small, fat stone. An object that can sometimes be seen on Dayval Road. It is a tombstone that was probably erected six or seven hundred years ago. The contents engraved on the surface have been weathered beyond recognition due to long years and countless rainstorms and rare touches. However, it was possible to recognize that this tombstone serves as a marker to separate Angst from Obdorf through the rtively recently written character string on the t upper surface. After passing through several valleys and valleys on a winding road, a familiar-looking fortress appeared. It was the fortress Zirna that guarded the northeast side of Angst. This area, including Zirna, and the citadel Untrier, located somewhat to the south, belonged to the Angst region, but were not loyal to the Prince of Angst. This is because, ording to a series of contracts made at the end of the de Mann War, the lord of the barons who govern Zirna and Untrier became Ruyan, the young dragon, the owner of the Imperial Marquis epassing Angst and Obdorf. However, now Lu Yan was unable to exert any control over the two barons. What are you going to do with a god who only has patterns as the great lord? It was the three naughty grown-ups who made our young, ambitious and even beautiful Marquis the chief of staff. The arrogant Lord Laiam, who has made the Bulfurt stronghold hismand post, Harold, the mander of the prince who is acting as the military adviser to the Imperial Marquis, and I, a direct vassal of the Marquess and lifelong marshal of the Imperial Marquis. Due to the agreement of the three of us, Jirna and the barons of Untrier were given autonomy at the level of an independent domain. He did not meddle in my affairs, did not collect taxes, and did not impose unnecessary obligations. It was a goodwill for therades who served the prince together, and at the same time, it was a measure to rapidly grow the power of the alliance. Was it effective in its own way or was it because the newly appointed baron was able to take all the spoils he had obtained from the war with only the des, Girna had changed considerably over the past two years. Twoyers of wooden fences were added around the well-maintained castle, and the secluded castle town developed to the level of a fairly small town. ording to rumors, the nine viges under Zirnas control seemed to be enjoying peace and prosperity in their own way. Im sorry, Your Excellency. The lord is absent. this. Entering Zirna with my party, I expected to see a familiar face after a long time, but unfortunately the roads diverged. Well, since I didnt send a message before visiting, it wasnt unusually bad luck. why? what brings you here? It was not the painter Hilter Seymour who greeted me at Zirna, but his retainers, including the butler and the steward training leader. The butler, who acted as the representative of the vassals, politely bowed his head and exined the situation. About a month ago, a vige to the southeast was attacked by a thuggish group. The number of killed residents exceeds thirty, and the lord of the castle is personally searching the area with his cavalry soldiers. Did something like that happen? Perhaps the reckless bunch that disturbed Sir Filters estate are the same ones I dealt with yesterday. When I told him what had happened in Gedenmunz and these spections, the trainingmander of Zirna showed a happy expression, but clicked his tongue slightly. Your Excellencys guess may be correct, but due to the character of the lord, he wonte back empty-handed. Youll need to catch another group of bandits or even kill a few kobolds in the woods before youre satisfied. Or you can take your anger out by stirring the Bhlsruhe once. Hmm, I dont know about anything else, but its difficult at Bullsru. Its been a long time since youve sorted out the confusion, so poking at it wont work. Despite my concerns, the training leader slowly built the maze. Your Excellency is well aware of this, but Lord Hilter is a person who does not care about anything. As a backup, youve drawn up a maneuver n, and you might use it as an opportunity to verify it. I see I scratched my eyebrows and decided to put an end to unnecessary worries. Well, Lord Filter will take care of it. Hes far more expert than I am at things around here. The two fortresses, Zirna and Untrier, are the points facing the estates of the Duke of Strom and the viceroyalty of Alzenberg. In other words, only the de ys a role in directly checking the two electoral princes who were our enemies during the war. As such, it was an area where military activities were active, and local wars often took ce. Damn it, the vassals of the Mittergerant Empire fight all the time. What is the emperor doing without disciplining his subordinates? When I grumbled in a joking tone, my men and Sir Filters vassalsughed wildly. The sound of hostileughter. It must have been about the emperor who neglected the chaos within the empire, obsessed with the southern continent, or the electors who once crossed swords. In any case, Lord Hilter, the owner of Zirna Castle, was very talented and had a good knowledge of training andmanding cavalrymen, so he took the lead in these military conflicts. I will send a message to the lord for now. If its short, you should be able toe back in about two days at the most. At the suggestion of the old steward, I silently shook my head. No way. It was just a short stop on the way. Are you leaving right away like this? yes. Im thinking of staying at Untrier. Ill leave a letter or something, so give it to meter. In Zirna, we were nning to leave after seeing Sir Filters face anyway, so after lunch, we took a break for about an hour and started our journey again. The next target was the domain of Lord Ariad, the Shining-eyed Viper of Fortress Untrier. Chapter 531 My Viins Episode 531 68. Travel to the Royal Road (4) Untrier, which is also called the first gateway on the Way to Deval, looked so simr to Zirna that I stopped by first. This is because the fort was originally built at the same time and for the same purpose, and the new owners also had simr tendencies and origins, so the extension and renovation were carried out in a simr style. Whether it was Sir Ariad or Sir Filter, they were knights with rich practical experience and thorough preparation. Maybe thats why the two castles seemed to focus on practical aspects instead of appearances. First of all, a temporary wall made of red bricks and rocks was added to the inside of the wall to increase the thickness and mass of the wall itself. At that level, it wouldnt copse after pouring fireballs for a few days. The outside of the fortress was surrounded by a doubleyered wooden fence and a deep moat. Moist mud from the moat was repeatedly applied over several months, making the barriers look like earthen walls at first nce. Of course, it wouldntpare to a full-scale castle wall, but it would be much stronger thanmon wooden fences. If several summers pass and the tough weeds grow over there, it will be even stronger. Under the slope extending from it, there was a rather bustling castle town. Like Zirna, the castle town here also boasted the size of a fairly small town, but there was still only one road leading to the castle. It is a long and cumbersome bridge that has to go through all the wooden fences, moats, drawbridges, grate doors, and trench lines. At the time of the de Man War, it was possible to easily upy it by using the power of Atnte, but now it doesnt look so easy. It was clear that even if he exploded the Void Sphere, which not only destroyed the gate, but also destroyed the gatehouse, it would not be able to erase the wooden fence and the trench line inside the moat gate at once. I think that maybe the ruins of the copsed Munru could be an obstacle, filling the gap between the wooden fence and the trench. Its probably not a coincidence. A clever Sir Ariad would have designed the trench lines and barriers based on a meticulous n from the start. However, this unmatched fort had some crucial ws, just like Zirna, who stopped by for lunch. Do you really have to stay at the castle? What else are youining about? What are youining about? Ellen, who was covering her nose with the sleeve of her robe, let out an absurdugh. It wouldnt be enough to talk about it all day. First of all, this smell. smell? Yeah, smell. I wont be able to breathe. Untriers roads were not wide enough for Ellens luxurious quadruped carriage. It was the reason he upied the seat in front of the bicorns saddle. Yes, I can understand not being able to ride the carriage. Its a luxury you wont be able to enjoy if you go to the kingdom anyway, so I prepared for it in advance. Ellen continued to grumble and groan. But this rotten smell is too much. Its like this outside, so the inside must be more severe than you can imagine. How does that old viper manage the castle? Filling the moat surrounding Untrier was a small stream of water from a nearby valley. Since it was still winter, only dry traces remained, but since the water source is located deep in the mountains, the usual water quality should not be bad. But even the water in the moat was not clean. Basically, it looked hazy because it was mixed with mud, and all kinds of filth that I couldnt guess what it was was floating around. When the gusts of wind hit the water, they rippled and spread the stench that made Ellen sick. All forts are like this. Can you say Sir Ariad? I know youre lucky toe when its cold. It would have been really terrifying if it hade in the summer. Its still awful enough. If you dont like it, wait at the inn. Why are you following me and whimpering? Who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one Who is it? Are you the only one frowning here? Like most castles built with only military purposes in mind, Unt Lear was far from words like fort or cozy. As the design minimized the defense surface, the living space was narrow, and there were no windows except for the long vertical pierced eyes, and there was no chimney, so there was no firece or firece, so when the day got cold, you fell into the cold. I had to Perhaps a simple inn in the castle town was a hundred times better ce to stay than the tall and majestic keep where Lord Ariad stayed. It was obvious that the stronghold would be small, so the subordinates, except for the main party and a few bodyguards, stayed at the inn, which made them a little envious. Yes, I also want to sleep in a warm inn instead of a cold and dull castle. But if I really did, I think I would feel a sense of guilt. While my oldrades are stuck in the rugged mountain valley, I feel like I am the only one living in afortable mansion in the middle of a wealthy city. Of course, it was Prince Ulkar who bestowed the fortress on the outskirts, not me. After arguing with Ellen, I arrived at the castle gate before I knew it. Are you here, Countess! The old knightno, the old lord, Ariad Barinwas out to meet Acer, who had been aiding him for a long time, and some of his retainers. I got off the bicorn with Ellen and held his hand. What are you saying? Why are you acting like this? Hehe, are you still not used to it? Its not a matter of adaptation- grunt, anyway, just do it as Sir Phoenix. Just like before. I dont. If you really want. Sir Ariad nodded with a smile and exchanged greetings with the rest of the party. Its been a while, Princess. Have you been well? How can I not be strong because I am a body that has received undeserved grace. How is Kyung? I feel like I have be younger again. Unlike Theodora, who exchanged good wishes in moderation, Ellen studied Sir Ariad carefully and then stuck her tongue out in admiration. The rumors were true. I really put a crystal ball in your eye. It was as the guy said. During the War of des, Sir Ariad, who plucked out both of his eyeballs to deceive the Duke of Abimbus, had a pair of sparkling crystal balls imnted in ce of his eyes. When he looked away, his iris, like a checkerboard, swayed and slid along the turbid yellow surface of the crystal ball. Since the appearance wasnt usually grotesque, Mungchi had his hand on the hilt of the sword with an openly uneasy expression. Iofya, who met their eyes btedly, took a deep breath and took a step back, while Ellen was observing the prosthetic eye with interest. Forget about it, Ellen. Thats rude. Ranun Iopi, you too. When Theodora scolded him lowly, Sir Ariad waved his hand saying it was all right. There is no such thing, Princess. Even today, when I look in the mirror, I am shocked, but I wonder if I am seeing it for the first time. To be honest, isnt it a strange look? Its not bizarre. Just like a golem. Ellen! Whether Theodora stopped it or not, Ellen was examining the crystal eye with concentrated eyes. Still, the magic circuit looks usable No, to be honest- Ive never seen anything so sophisticated among modern magic tools. Madaz Rao, isnt that the lunatics skill? Yes, Miss Ellen, heir to La Pis. Its been a long time since Ive seen you, but youre still the same. Surely a genius from a famous family But even he couldnt have guaranteed the safety of the transnt process. What were you thinking when you did this? As Sir Ariad smiled, his wrinkled eyelids lowered to cover the inside of the crystal. However, even the abnormal light in his eyes was not covered, and the smile looked very eerie. The lowly old man has gone blind, so he has no fear or use. Since I was in charge of a heavy duty, I felt like I had to find something useful, so I asked for help from Grandmaster Madaz. Good to know. Ill have to talk to him. I have something I want to ask you. Unfortunately, he is not here. what? Why? I left for Baden after receiving a letter from my family a couple of months ago. Ellen just clicked her tongue in disappointment, but I opened my mouth in amazement. You put a crystal ball in someones eye and left? Wouldnt that bill also need maintenance or something? Like the arm of a prince. One of the wizards under hismand has learned the trick. They said it would be okay to be away for a few months Maybe I didnt understand, but Sir Ariad pped his hands to divert attention. ruler. Im not going to stay here, so Ill take you inside. Although it is a shabby castle, there is nothing else to see, but I will treat you wholeheartedly. Contrary to the secluded fortress itself, the interior of the Untrier was quite cozy, and the furnishings also showed their own care. The stone walls enclosing the narrow passageway let the light glide across the polished surface, and somehow warmth seemed to rise from the floor. Turns out, it wasnt an illusion. ording to Acer, Lord Ariads long-time squire and his first knight, Untrier is quite warm even in the dead of winter because it is a fortress built on a hot spring. There is also a well on the basement floor from which you can directly draw hot spring water. The only drawback was that the indoor air was a bit stuffy, but it got better thanks to Ellen summoning the dancing spirits to ventte the room. The synagogue and banquet hall, which upied the entire first floor of the keep, was a banquet hall and was smaller than my office. The table in the center is shaped like a donut with a hole in the middle, with a coal brazier in the middle. Mungchi and Iofya especially liked it, so the two of them yed with their feet over the fire in the middle and burned the bottoms of their trousers side by side and ate them. Seeing that as an unbing guest, Theodora yelled in a stern manner unlike usual. As they sent their eyes asking for help, I calmly turned my head away. Mungchi and Iofya, who had been scolded without a countermeasure, were very depressed, but it did not seem that that attitude would be maintained until tomorrow. The citadels servants C hired, but mostly soldiers who came to help C filled the table with carefully prepared dishes. Garlic soup, made with shredded duck meat and boiled, was truly a menu for winter travelers. The ck t oat bread was rough but savory and made my taste buds turn, and the pie with eel was a delicacy with an impressive chewy texture. Particrly excellent was the dish of venison grilled over charcoal with roasted whole potatoes. It was a hearty, hearty, and hot meal. It had a bit of a rough feel to it, so it looked more like a table for a warrior than a nobleman, so I liked it more. Lord Ariad, who became a lord at the age of sixty, seems to be living as a warrior even now. At the end of the meal, Mungchi and Iofya, who were interested in the story of the hot spring, asked Sir Ariads understanding and ventured downstairs. Princess Theodora was invited by the priest apanying her and decided to visit the church in the castle town. Ellen, who had been eating dried fruit throughout the meal, said she was tired and went up to the prepared room. The vassals of the Barin family and the bodyguards I apaniedFritz Steedman Col Goleman and othersretired. Only then did the banquet hall regain its calm. Would you like another drink? Oh, of course. The beer tastes good. Sir Ariad smiled, poured beer into a tin ss, and chinned Acer, who was sitting next to him. This is a drink brewed by his father-inw. The artist, who is not even a master of sake, is quite good at it. master? I btedly recalled the news I had heard in the past and snapped my fingers. Right, are you married? Acer, who is impressively tall with a curved nose and sharp eyes, answered with a smile. Why are you pretending not to know? I hope you sent me a word under your clothes. You sent a horse? who? Your Excellency. A Western Hignd Warhorse. Dont you remember? ah. Oh right. I dont remember at all I guess He sent it. Because I live so hecticly, I blink. Who was your opponent? Is the child still alive? Acer scratched his cheek as if he was embarrassed, but gave an answer every time. His wife, the daughter of the owner of the manor of Untrier, was, so to speak, a native minor nobleman. I am due to give birth in April. His energy is not normal, he is like a boy. Aigo- I wish I wish. The baron is growing old alone, and I just got married and went away by myself. The young knight who boasted with a red face hardened his face at the joke I twirled around. At the same time, subtly looking at Lord Ariad was somewhat of a guilty look. The old lord burst outughing. You are still mischievous, Sir Phoenix. Do you joke that it is nothing special for an old man to grow old alone? Kyung is not just an old man, but a precious old man. Now that you have be the lord, you should take a decent woman to the cage. It is atrocious sir Phoenix. A woman who is going to marry an old man will not have any side effects. The answer was so resolute that I slightly tilted my head. You really have no idea? Still, shouldnt the family be ? Its just a castle picked up randomly. Its embarrassing to even call it family. Of course, since the castle was granted by the prince, I dont have the heart to continue it while dishonoring it. Q Chi. And if I ever go out on the road, its morefortable to be single. I put down my ss and met Lord Ariads gaze. The amendment bill shed. I heard that you are heading to Proshafen It must be about time. Because its already been close to two years. You must be nning to save Princess Yuril first, right ? As soon as he quietly nodded, the old lord continued talking enthusiastically. I am ready. The same goes for Lord Hilter. We can go out right now. Not yet. The message wille in due time. From whom? It would be He. maybe. I see I hope we dont have to wait too long. I furrowed my eyebrows at the stain on his words. Did something happen? Sir Ariad moistened his dry lips and nodded slightly. Sir Gis visited me a couple of months ago. Sir Gise? Gis Winged. Also known as New Magister. She is a descendant of a prestigious knight family and became the sixth knight of Prince Eun. You met her? Where? Here. He came looking for me. What did you say? They said they found clues. proviso? Shortly after Prince Ulkar went missing, Sir Gis acted like a distraught man and left thest traces of the Silver Prince in the vige. Then, at some point, he disappeared, leaving only a short letter to his fellow knights saying that he would leave to find his master. It was a bit gibberish, so I couldnt figure out the exact story, but It seems that Marvas family got some support or something. What if its an achievement? I havent heard all the details. However, he said that he had found the way and said Ji-jeo. Jeezer. I touched my forehead in a feeling that somehow I was in pain. I dont know what kind of achievement Sir Gis has achieved, but I think that there may be some ovep with my n. That would be the case, and the first time you could encounter the Dark World in the game was in Chapter 8 Underground. I dont know how Sir Gise is trying to get into the basement, but Im worried that the process might affect my n. The night of Untrier deepened with unexpected worries. Chapter 532 My Viins Chapter 532 68. Travel to the Royal Road (5) The ce where we spent the third night of our journey was a small roadside vige. A shabby guard tower was built at the entrance to watch over the road, but it turned out that the old military facility was no different from the root of a nameless vige. Merchants and mercenary travelers who used the road set up a camp under the guard tower, and an inn and tavern aimed at them were established, and the town was formed. Maybe thats why a certain young man in charge of the guard tower was pretending to be andlord. He said he inherited his position from his father, but it was unknown when the rank of sergeant became hereditary. Traditionally, it is a vige belonging to the southern part of Angst C the area that has recently been called the Nudein Dominion, but it does not seem that Proshavens administrative power has reached it. At least, the tax collector is constantly visiting, so it seems that there is and register somewhere in Proschafens office. This was the reason why the fake sergeant proudly introduced himself in front of me. The Proshafen customs collector must have just collected taxes ording to his duties, but he seemed to consider his authority officially recognized. Somehow he let out a sigh, but it wouldnt be an unusual situation in this world. If that fake sergeants family continues for a couple more generations, then such a venerable lords family will be born. After a brief conflict, I decided to give it a go. Isnt it funny that this isnt my territory, and its ridiculous toe to someone elsesnd and gossip about this and that? Of course, considering the title of lifelong marshal of the Imperial Marshal, he was not unqualified to interfere. A Marshal is a militarymandership usually held by emperors, electors, and other high-ranking lords, and is given limited powers ofmand on behalf of the monarch. This limited power ofmand included the right to supervise front-line units and the right to appoint personnel based on follow-up reports, in addition to the authority of conscription, training, discipline, andmand. In short, even if you kick out the fake sergeant right in front of you, there will be no problem with the procedure if you send a letter to Atnte, who is lying around in the mansion of your fiance, and ask for her understanding. It wasnt very difficult, but the problem was that I didnt have the will to even look after myself. If that illegal hereditary Eunsu is kicked out, the vige will be awless ce, but I cant just leave it unattended. If you cant take responsibility, its better not to even start in the first ce. Thanks to the guidance of the fake sergeant, the party was able to get the best room in the inn. Well, if you had about 60 well-armed cavalrymen, you could be treated well without anyones help. By the time we unpacked our luggage in the room and came down to eat, the inn, which had been quite crowded, was empty. I thought the fake sergeant kicked out the other guests with a fuss for no reason, but looking at him, it seems thats not the case. I dont know the details of the situation, but it wasnt a bad thing since I was able to spend a pleasant night anyway. Contrary to what I had hoped for, the road to Proshafen was safe and peaceful. I wasnt expecting an ogre tribe mixed with shamans or an evil god follower party, but I thought Id run into a small group of greenskins or a gang of bandits, even if I didnt have a poor warlock Its ambiguous. Still, the fact that nude patrols dispatched from Proshafen were taking control of the neighborhood was certainly something to rejoice about. Hearing the news and rumors, I thought the city hadpletely be a devils den, but its fortunate that basic security seems to be maintained properly. This sense of relief or regret was shattered less than 30 minutes after arriving in Proshafen. Proshafen, a port city, isrgely divided into three districts. The first is the port district where the port and rted facilities are located, the second is the city center centered on the lords castle on the hill, and thest is the za district where offices and workshops of various associations and guilds and markets flourish. After entering the city aroundte afternoon, I decided to send most of the party to the amodations near Yeongju Castle and look around each district. Since it was the first city I had visited in nearly two years, I wanted to take a look around and see what the atmosphere of the city was like. The first thing I went to was the za area, and when I passed the market full of passers-by and entered the za, I witnessed a bizarre sight. What is that? What I pointed out with a puzzled expression was a structure with a thick wooden street in the middle of the za. Six corpses were hung upside down from the structure, all of them naked, with their hands, genitals and heads cut off. The eyes, nose, mouth, and wounds were infested with maggots, and they had a terrible appearance, but half of them were ck and rotted to the point of emitting a terrible stench. yes? Oh that one. My guide was an adjutant of the Frosthaven Guard. Among the Nudin people, it was said that he was one of the warriors who participated in the war with only the de following Atnte as a Sirid Kiss, which corresponds to the officer ss. Not only did he instantly recognize my face to see if it was a lie, but he also showed an extremely polite attitude, as if he were dealing with a n chief. After hesitating for a moment, the adjutant lowered his head as if he was sorry. its not big enough for Hunafi to pay attention to. Why did you decide that? yes? what is that? Why did you decide that? The nude human adjutant put on a dumbfounded expression as if he didnt understand what I was saying. Then the impatient Fritz hit him in the back of the head. fast. Ahhh , you cheeky heretic bastard. This is why you decide whether or not your lord cares about it. Fritz growled ferociously as he grabbed the horses head and grabbed the fallen lieutenant by the cor. Stop talking nonsense and answer me. Why are those corpses hanging like that? I dont know either. I dont know? A bastard named lieutenant of the guard has a corpse hanging in the middle of the city and you dont know why? Just before Fritz, whoughed, struck his nose with his gauntlet fist, the frightened lieutenant waved his hand. It must have been done by the Gen thugs, but we really dont know the exact circumstances! A Gen thug? The nudein lieutenant nodded his head as he was caught by the cor, and then spread out what he knew like a rapid-fire cannon. Yes, thats Aran Hares C thats why, after Napidat Atnte left the foreign country, the behavior of the Gns became extreme. The most dangerous of them is a gang that has settled in this za area, but it is the heinous guys who beat passers-by and extort merchants, usuallymitting murder in broad daylight or raiding armories. Then what about those hanging corpses? Judging by the color of their skin, they are nudes. Are they guards? Probably the guys from the port side. Harbor? Because of the abominations of the natives, the newly immigrated Nudes banded together to form something like a vignte. Since they set foot in the square, the Gen thugs must have done harm. Fritz burst outughing as if he was dumbfounded and then said, What should I do? I looked back this way with a smile on my face. I pressed my temple at this absurd situation and slowly opened my mouth. Are the guards just watching the situation? Actually, there have been several attempts to wipe them out. however? Its not as easy as you might think. They have the Gen caravans and nobles behind them, so if they do something wrong, a riot could spread throughout the city Im going to be crazy. Why dont you call the guards and then clean that up first? Does it make sense to leave the za like that? Proshafen is the richest port city in the eastern part of the Mittergend Empire. It boasts enormous trading capacity due to all kinds of precious goods flowing in from the ind regions of the empire as well as the Amir Sultanate and the colonial kingdom of Mnol in the southern continent. The wealth the city earned was so great that one record testified that Proshafen earned more than 10,000 gold coins in a year. As such a wealthy city, the market centered around the za was crowded with all kinds of outsiders, not just citizens. It was by no means wise to hang six hideous corpses in a ce that was not a backwater, but a city sign. But, Funapi that was based onmon sense, but the adjutant of the guards still had a troubled attitude. And why? Whats the matter? Im sorry to say, but as the citys key figures gathered and discussed in October ofst year, the guards decided not to get involved in the affairs of the back alleys for the peace and stability of the city I quietly opened my mouth after blinking my eyes. What is invible? Is this Moorim? yes? You mean Moorim? Its ridiculous. Why the hell are there guards when you cant even beat the citys criminals? What kind of assholes head is that a solution? I was annoyed for some reason by the guard adjutants stupid expression, so I waved my hand and looked back at my men. Fritz Cole Steedman. The men called by name rode their horses and rode forward. Fritz roughly threw the adjutant under the horse and wiped his hands. Tell me. First of all Cole goes to the Port Guard and Steedman goes to the Gate Guard Headquarters. I brushed off a handful of annoyances that still remained in my heart and continued, Go and deliver the order of the Marshal of the Imperial Marshal. Ports and gates must be closed immediately. All troops must be assembled and ready to mobilize. Yes sir. Fritz, take that asshole and go to the guards. Get rid of those corpses and bring all the proud people who are the citys elements or something. Lets do it ording to orders. Where can I take you? Your lordship. Pulling the reins of the bicorn, he turned his horse toward the lords castle and added orders to his three subordinates. You will have to hurry. Ill finish my work by tomorrow and leave the next morning at thetest. While the subordinates were giving a courtesy without saying anything, the nudein lieutenant, who btedly grasped the situation, struggled. Wait- Hunafi! Please be considerate! Shutting down the city? No matter how much Hunapi is the sun of Napidat and the enemy of the Empire, he has no right to do so! okay? I smiled slightly. Then what? Should I act as a bandit and not as a foe? Like it was two years ago? As if understanding the meaning of my words, the adjutant shook his shoulders. What was in his eyes was not the good-hearted neighbor lord. The conqueror who once turned this city into a sea of fire was there. Come on. If theres another guy who says stupid things like that, just bring the head. Leaving behind the subordinates who each gave an answer, they ran to the lords castle. The road leading from the za to the castle was crowded with countless people, but thanks to the guards and guards shouting and announcing the enemys or enemy knights arrival, nothing was caught. Its something Ive already started, so I need to finish it quickly and surely. To do so, he would have to take care of the guys guarding the lords castle first. Chapter 533 My Viins Chapter 533 68. Travel to the Royal Road (6) The lords castle in Proshafen is a typical stronghold, and it is a very old-fashioned or rustic-style building. A majestic citadel, a massive military base, and also the residence of the ruler, the lords castle was perched on a hill rising in the middle of the downtown district. When I reached the arched porch after climbing a gentle but long and winding road, I had a clear view of mud-block-like houses and close-knit shops. Passing through the front door and entering the synagogue on the first floor of the Yeongju Castle, one could see theplex city center through the narrow but elongated window. If only the des were to trace back memories of the war, you could stand on the top floor of the spire with the whole of Proshaven under your feet. The scenery was so beautiful that I remember almost screaming, Hey! In other words, this lords castle was showing off its power in a very primitive way, that is, through height. The ruler could reassert his authority with a simple act of standing with his back to the noon sun atop a majestic citadel. It is to look down on ones own city with a god-like view and enjoy the power. Conversely, those down there would have to bend their necks and frown to see their ruler. If you look up at the spire like that, you might get confused whether its a human being or the sun above it. A bit childish, but a metaphor for power that can be seen everywhere This was not limited to the location and shape of the lords castle. It seems that those who now upy this ce could not be satisfied with that. =n Ah Or I ran with my men and came to the front of the lords castle and faced Nudans most elite warriors, Hareskis. I gasped at the sight of them. These sacred warriors, escorting Asun, the head of the n, were transformed into her bodyguard shortly after Atnta, the Daughter of Salvation and Victorybringer, tore to death the insolent oppressors. Through a new oath, the Hareskis served Atnta, the wandering demigods daughter and bloodline of their father, with faith, loyalty and love. However, due to the aftereffects of a lifetime of hardship and abuse of the power of the void, Atnta, who faced mental limitations, abandoned all her followers and left. The Z Dub and Rejun ns, which were subjugated under her leadership, as well as the Al-Qadari n, which was no different from Atntes parents, were almost abandoned. The Hareskis, who served her closest, were no exception. The sacred warriors left behind were filling the inside and outside of the lords castle, equipped with gold-iid te armor and weapons inscribed with magical characters. They were stern like sharpened des, but when I approached with my men, they split left and right and opened the way. Well, most of them must have been swordsmen who rolled together in the war, so there was no way they didnt know me. Anuti yudron sm hareth. Long time no see, Funapi. A middle-aged man approached me as I got off the bicorn and greeted me in a mixture of Gon and Mnese. It was Agos. A warrior representing Hareskis and one of Atntas closest aides. He and I had known each other for quite some time before. No, its not about cutting your face. They apanied him for a while in Longville, hunting monsters, and were together when he wandered through the dimension of the powerful soul shaman, Akanku Karamek. Moreover, since only the des fought together in the war, it would not be awkward to call him arade. But perhaps seeing the rudeness of the guards in the za, I frowned before the wee greeting. I really did a lot of money. What is all this like? After handing over the reins to Gollman, I reprimanded him by lifting Argos splendid mantle. He trembled even as he smiled wryly. I had no choice but to put it on because it was ordered by the elders Isnt it pretty cool? If I sold this cloak alone, I could buy three or four colts . Its cool, but a bitch. You look like a rich man who cant wait to show off his money. Ha ha And the elder? Arent all your elders dead? The elders of al-Qadari do. The ones I spoke to are the elders of the recently formed Nouveau Community. Nouveaumunity? That unfamiliar word reminded me of a conversation I had with Atnta. Nudein refers to an ethnic group that believes in Gangism, and most of them live a nomadic life scattered throughout Middle-earth, except for those who have settled far away in the Amir Sultanate. It has been differentiated for a long time, and the number of ns, which are the smallest units, has reached hundreds, maybe thousands. Even if they were grouped into thergest group of sects possible, they would split into five or six branches. One of the five or six denominations was Nouveau. Other ns following Atnta, including al-Qadari, also belonged to this nouveau sect. But what is the Nouveaumunity? It is literally amunity created by the Nouveau denomination. It was formed about three months ago after deliberation by many adults gathered in the city. The elders are the elders? Thats um usually. Ha really. What the hell is going on? Iughed and looked back at the Hares kisses that filled the front of the lords castle. And he tilted his head slightly. by the way. Why are you all gathered here? That got the signal. signal? The City Guard called an emergency. Until the detailed situation was figured out, the lord castle was being sealed off, but Argos wet his dry lips with a somewhat embarrassed expression. If my senses arent blunted, I think its Hunafi-rted. Why do you think so? I know since I see John. John? my face? yes. Hunapi always had that look on his face right before he went into battle. I groped my face for some reason. I can feel the cold flesh of the winter wind through the thin scaled handcuffs. An expressionless face with no noticeable curve or muscle contraction. Of course it was in vain. Its not like Im carrying a mirror on the battlefield, so whats the point of knowing what kind of expression I made right before the fight? I dont know I didnte here to fight. As Agos eyes showed premature relief and suspicious energy, I scratched my eyebrows and added ament. For now, yes. Depending on the circumstances, you may see some blood. I cant say for sure. Yo o So are you going to stop it? For a moment, it seemed as if the temperature in front of the castle had dropped by several degrees. Tension rose between my men and the Hareskis. There were more than thirty Hareskis who surrounded us to the left and right. They have skillsparable to those of Mnols knights, but they are d in expensive te armor and magic tools, and they are terrible fanatics who do not care about their own lives. Seeing their gloomy gaze, my men quietly put their hands on their weapons. The subordinates who followed me were all eight, including Randell and other Royal Guard troopers, monster seed Golman, bone collector Mittelman, and first fiend Cal Ain. Kal-Ain lowered his hood to reveal a blue tattoo around his eye, and Mittelman tapped near the quiver with his left hand with an extra thumb. Huh huh? Gollman, who had just tied the bicorn and the reins of his horse to the pole, looked around with a puzzled face. And soon, as if he had grasped the situation, he clung to the beautiful tree standing tall behind the pole. The moment Golman was about to give strength to his waist, and when I finished calcting the Hareskis experience points, I was expecting something in my heart. Agos, who was silent for a moment, opened his mouth. the rightful leader of themunity of Nouveau is Aran Hares Naphidat, and you are his sun. He stepped aside and politely bowed his head. But how dare we stop Hunapi? okay? Eat it. I will see you. As the leader lowered his head, the Hares Kiss took a few more steps back, reaping their lives. Uncharacteristically for fanatical warriors, a faint sense of relief seemed to pass through their eyes. On the contrary, I nodded calmly and tried not to show regret. The corridor leading to the synagogue in the castle was 3 to 4 meters wide and less than 20 meters long. Hagiya, considering that this is a keep that was built a long time ago, this is a spacious and leisurely hallway. However, to those who upied the lords castle, this hallway seemed insufficient to show off their power. Looking at the borately decorated appearance, it seems that the inside is clearly visible. First, tapestries with borders decorated with gold thread and colorful jewels filled both walls. The tapestries on the left were embroidered with various geometric symbols and unknownndscapes. The right side, at first nce, was to express the process of suffering and victory and conquest that the Nudin people went through. A woman flying with a flying purple hair sword whilebing a white spear, and a man riding a two-horned demon beast underneath. It was clear that it was engraved with the recent past, but the decoration and atmosphere were so excessive that it seemed to be depicting a creation myth. Really like a nerd. I groaned and removed the loose cloth. Eight pairs of curtains hung from the ceiling and hung down to the floor were hung down a short hallway, and all of them had the mark of Gongyo engraved on them. It seemed that they were trying to somehow infuse this fucking hallway with a sacred atmosphere, but personally it was annoying and unsightly. With that irritated feeling, I threw open the door of the synagogue. Lu indiwat- Ubu? Hy. Dozens of pairs of eyes gather. Ignoring those who were making a fuss, I looked around the synagogue all the way. Here, as I remember, there was a small but sturdy table with maps hanging everywhere. It was the operation room where dozens of knights and officers sat together and contemted the future. Its quite different now. The walls were filled with religious decorations instead of maps, a red carpet was spread on the floor, and a nice podium was installed opposite the entrance. Fifteen people were standing under the podium, and there were only four people sitting on the podium. Among the two tiers, there were three chairs with high backs on the lower tier, and arge and heavy chair reminiscent of a kings throne on the upper tier. Agos yh antina min qiam? Qiam baelmik! Uzuarnar! Those standing under the podium shouted loudly. Their eyes were directed not to me, but to Argos, who guided me. Agos stepped forward with his hand on the curved sword at his waist and spoke calmly. Hunafi is not good at thenguage of Gon, so from now on speak in thenguage of Mnol or Gn. Yal? Hy! On haramzirabun! Even after Argoss words continued, the intermittent chatter did not stop. After watching the situation for a while, I took a stride. Thanks to the synagogues tant and childish directing, it was very easy to figure out who to take care of. Ju Juan? Qirif! Agos walya diam hareth kith! Qiam baelmik! I couldnt understand a single word, but one thing was certain: among the people gathered here, there were very few people who didnt know me. The proof was that even though he was walking straight to the podium, he was shouting at Agos, Hareskis, and soldiers of unknown affiliation, but no one stopped him. Nudan soldiers of unknown affiliation, probably the personal guards of the people gathered here, tried to step out, but a Hareskis warned them. Then, more than 20 soldiers backed away, their faces turning pale, almost clinging to the wall. Those who had gathered under the podium dispersed with frightened faces. The elderly people sitting in the high-backed chairs on the podium opened their mouths as if they couldnt understand the situation, or just dropped their chins after identally meeting their eyes. Thanks to this, I was able to stand in front of the highest seat in the synagogue without any disturbance. what. Arent you young? oh my god. The smooth-looking young man looked up at me and blinked his eyes. Are you all red knights? thats right. I smiled and grabbed his cor. Move. Because I have to work. Aluf, what a mess- Before he could finish, he flew about 7 meters toward the entrance. The young man mmed the floor violently and gasped as if he was suffocating, and the startled nude Danes rushed to him and supported him. Everyone shut up. A voice filled with magic lifted the synagogue heavily. As the confused, puzzled or hostile gazes gathered again, I sat on the throne proudly. As Agos and Hareskis followed my men and stood next to the throne, the elders and Nudans, presumed to be nobles, gasped. Lu mawzir! Hiem hyalia ozom! Ondoro rauram! Meanwhile, a middle-aged man pointed at me and yelled at me. Randell and another guardsman stopped them with a cold hand gesture. Then, he quietly reached out his hand toward the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man in a tunic and even a chaperone, uncharacteristic of a nude, shook his shoulders in surprise, but soon started shouting at me again. But thats for a while. Zutsutsu. Ohg lu lu dom? The middle-aged man groaned and stumbled as if he felt something strange. He touched his face with trembling hands. And when that hand reached my chest. Pak! It was as if a bomb exploded in my chest. Blood sttered everywhere, and at the same time, the head and both arms were also bounced off. Both legs, which were on the ground, copsed like pieces of wood. Ughhhhhh! Hy oh hy! The nudes gathered in the hall screamed in panic at the scene where the human exploded on its own. The soldiers who had been warned and retreated hurriedly ran outside, but the others couldnt do that. Because Gollman and Kal-Ain had closed the door firmly. Off. No matter how little mana and untrained body, it was not usually a difficult skill to explode Blood st in someone elses body. Thanks to that, I was able to breathe for a while, and only after I had captured the seething mana, I was able to open my mouth. shut up. The synagogue then fell silent. Chapter 534 My Viins Episode 534 68. Traveling to the Royal Road (7) Did he obey my order to shut up or did he freeze up from the terrible explosion unfolding right in front of his eyes. The nudes gathered in the synagogue stood still, far away from the remains of the middle-aged man who exploded spontaneously. The hall was so quiet that only the sound of stifled breathing was filled. You are finally ready to have a conversation. I leaned back against the backrest and looked around at the crowd. Should we say hello first? The lord seat of the synagogue was sorge and heavy that it would not be ufortable for a small person to lie on his side. The backrest, which seems to have been carved entirely from an old olive tree, with the symbol of thete n Church C a regr cross with a pentagram engraved in the center C was impressive. Red and white cloths were wrapped around the horizontal neck of the cross, as if crossing each other, and it was amon decoration in the tents of high-ranking nudes. The four legs of the chair were shaped like the feet of a cat and a beast of prey, and the head of a horse was suddenly studded with gold on the armrest. Its hard to say anything without knowing the detailed background, but personally I feel that it was something that seemed to have no basis at all. It looks like everyone is seeing each other for the first time Oh, do you need an introduction by any chance? No, Hunafi. Through the stillness, a man stepped forward. Not one of my people living in this city knows the Hunapi. Just as there is no one who does not know Napidat. is it? He was a man reminiscent of a sand dune. He had a gold brooch that looked like apass or a North Star on his shoulder, but somehow he felt poor because he was wearing a sloppy brown robe. The stocky physique, thick neck and wide chin gave off a strong impression, but the deste and shed face made them look old. Who are you? This is Bajos Upini Odum Nouveau by Al Faril. Can I call you Bajos? Yes, Funapi. I looked at the man named Bajos and turned my head. Why are the others silent? Come out one by one and introduce yourself. The crowd with bewildered faces spoke again, this time in Gen. Even after that, for a while, no one came next to Bajos, and only after slightly frowning did theye one by one and start bowing their heads. Except for the Sultanate far away, most of the Nudin people lead a nomadic life. As such, it was verymon for those who learned foreignnguages, and most of the nobles gathered in the synagogue were also proficient in Mn or Gn. It was a bit funny to see people who used to shout loudly in Gon until they set an example, but now speak a foreignnguage calmly. As I guessed from entering the synagogue, the people gathered here were aristocrats representing various ns of the nude people. The elders of the Nouveau Community, which I had heard earlier from Argos, the head of Hareskis, were also the leaders. Talking about which n or which tribe they belonged to was thrown in one ear. The important thing is to figure out how the chunks are divided. It was not difficult for me to infer the big picture because I had heard about the Nudes while rubbing against Atnte. A group called the Nouveau Community was the force that actually ruled the territory abandoned by Atnta. Of course, the group leading this force were three ns, including Al Qadari, who could be said to be Atntas parents, and Zdub and Rejun, who participated in the war with only the de. There were a total of thirty-five nude nobles gathered in the synagogue, and there were eighteen from these three ns No, I just turned thirty-four and seventeen. In any case, 14 of them were general elders, and two of them were senior elders, and one was a chief elder representing the entiremunity. In fact, the three ns ounted for less than 10 percent of themunity. However, because he was the main character who helped Atnte and upied the territory, and because he had settled in thisnd first, he had a vested interest. The high-ranking ss virtually dominates the leadership of the Nouveaumunity, and ordinary members act as first-ss citizens under the privilege of conquerors. I decided to call them the minority. On the other hand, 90% or more of the nudes, excluding al-Qadari and Zdub Rejun, had flocked to the territory after the end of the war. The Nudeans wandering the Mitergund Empire and the Mnol Kingdom are basically treated as wandering criminals or thieves. It was their daily routine to open a tent near a city or vige and conduct dailymerce, but if they showed signs of settling down, they would be kicked out by the lords army. Maybe thats why, when the news spread that Atnta had taken possession of Proshafen, the city of the rich port of the empire, and the whole area, a huge number of nudes flocked to it. Not long ago, I heard from He that there were 100,000 Nu Danes who had flowed into Atntes territory in the past two years. Before the War of des, the poption of the entire Angst region was less than 150,000, so it can be said to be a shocking poption influx. I decided to call them the majority. and that representative is you? After organizing his thoughts and asking a question, Ni Bajos shook his head slightly. No, Hunafi. It is my mother sitting over there who represents al-Faril and the neen tribes. He pointed to an old woman sitting in a high-backed chair. There were sixteen general elders in the majority, and she was the only senior elder. In short, you mean that the thirty-five-no thirty-four people here wille together to govern the territory, including Proscha Fen? Thats right. A system simr to the senate or city council. I clicked my tongue and continued. Im not in a position to argue about how to govern, but what if I turn the city into shit like this. I want to know what made Hunapi ufortable. Is it normal for thugs to fight over territory in the middle of the city? There were human corpses hanging like pork in the square, and the bastard called the guards adjutant said that it would be difficult to touch it even after seeing it, and fell asleep. ording to rumors, its not just this ce, but other small towns and viges and even rural viges are simr. The scene of the Nudin tribes who came from outside the country and the native Gen tribes are reminiscent of bandits. The elders of the Nouveaumunity each made a mysterious expression. Some of them seduced the other side with an Okay then face, some of themter turned red as if they felt insulted, and some looked sideways at the remains of the corpse as if they were dumbfounded. It was as if he was asking if he had exploded and killed a person just because of that. Everyone seems to have trouble grasping the situation. I answered him. Thats what you guys do. Pointing to the pool of blood mixed with broken bones and fragments of organs, the elders swallowed dryly. Some crazy guy out of the blue kicked in the door and killed the elder Nari and one of you guys. But what can you do? Yeah, be quiet. Shut up and watch that madman. Some sighed and some clenched their fists in anger. But most of the elders were busy avoiding my gaze. When we gathered to rule the territory on behalf of Atnte, there was not a single Gen. All of them were nude, and they werent even firmly united. Do you think you can protect the territory by acting like this? But Hunafi. The high-ranking elder, who was sitting in an awkward position on a chair on the podium, opened his mouth at the question that he asked while holding back his irritation. He was an old man from the Zdub n. As you know, our Naphidat has been recognized as the rightful ruler by the emperor of the empire and various electors. Now that he is forced to leave, it is not entirely natural for my own people to rule the territory on behalf of me, Pidat. You have to say the damn thing straight. A coldugh bursts out involuntarily. It was Prince Ulkar, not the Emperor and the Elector Counts, who gave thisnd to Atnta. Whether the opponent is the emperor or the silver prince, we just won a fair price. The reason Naphidat was given this city and thisnd was not because everyone acknowledged that we fought bloody battles! Oh yeah? You said you shed blood in the war with only the de? I think Im seeing your face for the first time in my life. When the mocked old man fell silent, I continued talking in a low growl. Probably, at that time, there were only two people, excluding the Nude Humans, who thought you should upy thisnd. Do you know who they are? M 99 Prince Ulkar and I. And he is not in Middle-earth right now. Are you trying to deny our legitimacy now? It tells you that it is of no use to anyone. The justification you speak among yourself will only work among the Nudes, but it wont work anywhere else. I slowly got up and went down the tform. The elders, who had been gathering towards the podium little by little, backed away all at once. It looked like a group of frightened minnows, so I kept my usation. If I raise an army from Eisbowald and invade thisnd, who will help you? Uh There will be no rattlesnake. Rather, the Gen tribes, tired of you guys shoveling, might rise up and join me. Nudein warriors are beings with a fighting spirit and never give up, so if the opponent tries to take away the legitimate rights of our people, no matter how much Hunapi, they will fight until the end. Yes, you will. But, at most, can a ragtag group of 23,000 warriors stop me and my army? Without Atnta? Ill be happy if I can hold out for a month. At my ridicule, the old man and several elders blushed with shame. However, in the end, no one denied it. Then, Hunafi. Bahos, who had been silently listening to my story, cautiously stepped forward. Then what does Hunapi want from us? Simple. Please stop acting like an asshole and grow stronger. When I gave an immediate answer without the slightest hesitation, a trembling expression appeared on Bajos cold face. They said to grow in strength. Think about how thisnd will forever be the home of the Nude Humans. Dont throw shit on rich cities, think about how to prosper more, and think about how to be safer. Im thinking about how to appease the Gens in the territory so that they can hold the spear together next to you. Dont cling to things like justification, authority, and legitimacy that are useless. Standing in the middle of the synagogue, I looked back at the elders and shouted at them until I sighed in irritation. Do I have to tell you all the fucking obvious things? Just as the unanswered questions were scattered in vain, someone opened therge arched door of the synagogue. Lord! Fritz, d in armor full of rough bumps, strode forward, covered in blood. Ouch I Hy. The elders of the Nudein tribe swallowed empty breaths everywhere. It wasnt just because of Fritzs hideous appearance. The big men of Proshafen! He shouted cheerfully and tossed something lightly. What rolled at my feet were three severed heads. Lord! Fritz, d in armor full of rough bumps, strode forward, covered in blood. Ouch I Hy. The elders of the Nudein tribe swallowed empty breaths everywhere. It wasnt just because of Fritzs hideous appearance. The big men of Proshafen! He shouted cheerfully and tossed something lightly. What rolled at my feet were three severed heads. Chapter 535 My Viins Episode 535 68. Traveling to the Royal Road (8) I was honestly embarrassed when I saw the three heads that Fritz had removed. I thought this madman had ripped off the heads of nobles or wealthy people who spoke for the Gns of Proshafen. But fortunately C and surprisingly C Fritz wasnt that stupid. ording to the report, two of the heads that rolled at my feet were the heads of gangsters in the port district and za, respectively, and the other was something like a broker who brokered backdoor deals between the city guard and the gangsters. I thought he knew a lot, so I tried to serve him nicely, but why didnt he fearlessly pull out his sword? There were a lot of other people worth checking out, so I just dealt with it. As he said, a group of people were following Fritz, who appeared like a victorious general. They were the retainers and merchants who had lived in Proshafen for generations, and were about twice the size of the Gen gang. Except for the blue bruised eyelids and bloody lips, he was quite normal. Its very unfortunate to see her goofing around, but isnt it better than having her head ripped off? You said you finished your work already? What are you looking at? It would take longer than this to go around the city. I got some help. help? What help? The 6th floor family. It is an ambiguous expression, as if conscious of the nude elders. Its probably about The Fiances Mansion. upying the sixth floor of the fiances mansion was Ellens alchemyboratory, herbal drying room, and bundle room. So, the members of the 6th floor mentioned by Fritz meant the subordinates of the group, that is, the masked shadows. Of course, Proshafen also belongs to their range of activities. Eisbowald is the base camp of the shadows that follow the bundle, and Proshafen is the closest big city to Eisbowald. Come to think of it, it seems that the winter beforest year, when the masked shadows expanded their informationwork with funding from He, they received a report that they also tried their hand at this side. Good job. Searching for memories, I went up to the podium and sat in the seat of honor. And beckoned to the Gen nobility and wealthy people. Everybodye closer. Lets talk a little bit. They all looked terrified. The guys they looked after had their heads ripped off, and in the middle of the synagogue where they were dragged in, there is a puddle of blood mixed with flesh. It wouldnt be strange if his chin clenched like a condemned prisoner dragged to the guillotine. Whatforted the Gen influential people was the fact that the nudein elders gathered in the synagogue were no different from them. Could it be because of being weighed down by outright threats and insults? The nudein elders seemed to be d that they had escaped my attention. May the Lord, who shines in himself, bless you. Meet the Prince of Defelken. It was a man who appeared to be about 30 years old who stepped out alone among the frightened crowd. On the outside, he had a calm impression, but somehow he could feel the life in his eyes, so he was a reluctant person. Who are you? Its Imon. Hucks Iron. Is that all? You dont even have to introduce what youre doing. When Iughed out of embarrassment, the man named Iamon quietly twitched his jaw muscles. Hes leading a small mercenary force. Mercenaries? The scale and level are not so great, so the prince is not interested. After hearing his exnation, I turned to Fritz and said, Why did you bring this guy? I sent my eyes. The guy shrugged and shrugged. Hey, you forgot the most important thing. Eimon, who had overlooked Fritz, added his words reluctantly. Prince Ignats be my father. Who is that ah ah. Prince Ignats was once the lord of Proshafen and the great lord of Angst. During the war, only the de lost his life to a poisoned crossbones. Why did you say that your eyes were cold, but you were looking at the enemy of the family? Im sorry about your father. But what can I do? War is like that. I nced back at Bajos at Imons silent lips. Still, its a bit surprising. Its surprising. It wasnt enough to keep the person he held a grudge alive, so he let them do their activities in the city. I didnt know your distribution was this big. Thats natural, Funapi. We won the war. It is natural mercy to embrace the losers who have been deprived of everything unless they raise the knife first. You make a lot of bullshit. Aymon growled. It is not because of your mercy that I am here. The result of a fair transaction. A deal? exactly. When I showed interest, the head of the ruined aristocratic family proudly nodded. I was guaranteed my safety and freedom in exchange for not leading the Gen tribes of Angst and revolting. It wasnt the elders and other brash craps, but the extortion bag himself guaranteed it. We call it mercy. The man resembling a sand dune stared at Imon and added his words. And you better keep that in mind. The fact that calling Naphidat that way would take away a handful of mercy. Take a try, you parasites from the desert. Despite Bajoss cold warning, he did not show any signs of fainting. Perhaps he had trained as a knight befitting a member of an aristocratic family, Aimons voice was so loud that the surrounding candles flickered dangerously. The subject of borrowing a red knights hand to clean up the garbage in the back alley! Do you think you guys can quell my righteous wrath without the magic of extortion! Youre going to lose your ears. Fritz, who was frowning, jumped forward. When the guy punched out like a thunderbolt, Imon avoided the bloody gauntlet with a rather quick movement. He then took out a dagger the size of a palm he had hidden in his bosom and attempted a counterattack. However, before he could even raise his sword, Fritzs kicksnded in the pit of the stomach, and Aiman copsed as if toppling over. Cheuk heh Fritz growled lowly as he pulled up the knife in Imons head, who was gasping for breath. Dont raise your voice in front of Nari. Be polite. Geuheuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu okay? The reckless Gen mercenary captain red fiercely while spitting mixed with gastric juice, and the reckless Gen knightughed and threw him away. Imon groaned as he rolled around the puddle of blood left by the elder Nudane, whose name he did not know. The spectacle of his vomit mixed with the broken entrails was so disgusting that the crowd gathered in the hall turned their heads away gagging. Youre a warning too, you fucking nude bastard. When the blood-soaked gauntlet was suddenly directed at him, Bajos narrowed his brows slightly. what are you saying all of a sudden sir? Dont be fooled. Do you think the lord gathered you guys here to tease each other and have a fight? At Fritzs bluff, the young elder closed his mouth. And it was a sneak peek at my eyes. What As soon as the eyes of the chief gathered in this direction following Bajos, I quietly parted my lips. I fully understand why you guys support each other and stir-fry. I can roughly guess what has happened in the past. I have a stake in why this ce has be like this in the first ce, so I have nothing to say. The Gen influential people carefully helped Aiman to raise him up. It seems that the influence of the family still remains, seeing as the aristocrats who behave in their own ways serve as if they were their masters. Imon, who staggered to his feet, wiped the corners of his mouth while still looking at me. Its about listening to what youre saying. But it cant go on like this. The Nudein elders, including Barhos, also had their ears perked up. They seem to know very well that what I say will decide their fate. It wouldnt be too much of a hassle if Angst split in two while you guys were fighting each other. Honestly, I wonder if I will be able to handle it if my battle breaks out while I am away. Well, the civil war itself, He alone can handle it well. But what if the lords around you start babbling? If I, who is said to be the most warlike lord in the Kalnal Bay area, does not show up, the fact that I am absent will soon be discovered, and then things in the capital may be in trouble. Its something that should never happen. I am not asking you to earn money and give it away, and I am not asking you to send troops when needed. just keep it Do not tear. Hunafi, we are still doing well enough. When those rude guys over there protested something, the old elder pointing at the wealthy people of the Gen tribe, I was deliberately annoyed. Public security is a mess, and there are bastards who talk about the uprising of the Gen tribe or just anger, and they are walking around the city, but what are they doing well? Are you talking about the rumors that the Gen tribes are armed around the vigendowners? When the old elder calmly shut up, I continued to speak with a sigh as I alternately looked at Gen and Nudanes powerful men. First of all, get rid of the Nouveau Community and whatnot. How many Gens live in this region, but what are they doing when only nudes gossip with each other? Discuss until tomorrow evening and report back. How to keep the territory of Atnta from being torn in two. How to prevent a civil war, what are our dissatisfaction with each other, and how to solve it. To the two groups lost in thought, I ended my words with a chilling warning. If you dont like the report, youll inherit thend from Atnta. As a spouse. Do you see what I mean? The people gathered in the hall made indescribable expressions. Seeing his hair standing on end, I was able to notice that rumors about the red knight had spread enough here as well. After leaving Fritz and his subordinates at the lords castle to supervise the two groups, he headed to his inn. When I entered the inn located in an area lined with luxurious mansions, unexpected guests were waiting for me. They were Bran, the knight of Antrum, and Ogshlizo, the master of breath. Chapter 536 My Viins Episode 536 68. Travel to Wang Dao (9) The ce the party stayed was an amodation facility called The Emperors Attic. Tucked away in the heart of Proshafens inner-city district, the Emperors Attic was more like a salon or cafe than an inn. Althoughrge and small luxury rooms are located on the 3rd and 4th floors, the main customers were those who filled the parlor on the 2nd floor. Perhaps in the past, Gen aristocrats were the main users. Now, even among the nudes who upied Angst, those with high social status came in and out as regrs to imitate the settled aristocrats. Haha, long time no see. Kyeong-eun-no no, His Excellency the Count is still the same. Sir Bran. Did they kick out all the guests? The only thing filling the lonely drawing room was my party, my subordinates, and the two guests. I smiled cheerfully and put on a shy expression as I held hands with Ho-in, who greeted me. No, why did you get here? Have you not heard the news? I heard that His Excellency the Marquis sent a letter. Your Excellency Marquis? You mean the Marquis of Eavon? I asked the question, and before Sir Bran could answer, I got a rough idea of the situation . Sir Bran is a man from a family of gentlemen who have settled down in Antrum for several generations. Thanks to his merits in the war with only the de, he was promoted to the rank of knight after receiving the title of Earl Os, the Little Fox. His Lancabel family became a proud aristocratic family. He had only a few small viges in one vige with less than 500 households, but he was a typical Toho who exerted absolute influence only within his own territory. But lets be honest C Sir Brans true worth was not in his useful prowess or in his humble familys small estate or a handful of troops. What should be noted was the old man who imed to be the guardian of the Lancabel family for nearly 10 years after being saved by Sir Brans uncle. Its been a while since Ive seen you. Have you been waiting long? The old man, who was sitting on the soft sofa, was leisurely brushing his beard, even though it was the counts visit. Hehe, wait a long time. He is an old man who deserves it. Wasnt he a battle mage representing the western part of the kingdom and the one who earned the title of great mage by inventing his own spell? No matter how much I am the prince of the empire, this is not the time to bow my head. Oggshlizo shook his head with a benevolent smile. I didnt even notice the time passing while chatting with Miss Ellen here. Is that so? Its hard to believe, but it was Ellen, not Theodora or Iophya, who served the two waiting guests first. The guy who was sitting next to Oggschlizo, sipping a Southern-style fruit drink, nced at me. I looked around and said it woulde right away, so why is it sote? Ive been waiting for two hours. I waste because I wanted to bete, because something bothered me all of a sudden No, Sir Bran and the old man are fine, but why are you so upset? Ellens high nose pierces the sky. Ive said it all because hes a guy who looks down on all the nobles and doesnt associate with them. The pride of being a descendant of a legendaryno, a mythical archmage, the memory of being looked down upon by peers as a child, and the experience of gaining power inappropriate for ones age through crises and adversity. Shall I say that I lost my bag in the middle of the day? Perhaps for this reason, Ellen used to share the ss or ss of the people around her, and this tendency became more intense after bing the high master of the pce. It wasnt hard to notice that he was such an easy-to-read guy, that Ellen considered me and Princess He Theodora to be of a simr level, and a very small minority. Looking at it now, it seems that Oggshlizo is also one of those few. In fact, he was a servant who had reached the realm through an original path, and he must have spent two or three times as many years as Ellens age in training. As a magician, you cant help but respect him. Or, the appearance of an old wizard with fine wrinkles and a white beard might have reminded him of his teacher, Grand Master Jemar, who lost his life while protecting himself. Looking at Ellens uncharacteristic polite and caring attitude, I think this one is closer to the correct answer. Hearing Ellens bruise through one ear, I looked back at the two guests and burst outughing. The Marquis said he would send someone, so I thought he would send a reliable messenger but I never imagined that you two woulde. It has already been half a century since Lancabell served Ariaga. Few messengers are as trustworthy as I am. What is it like? Looking at the happy faces that were with only the de of the war, it feels like the stress I received from Proshafen, which has be a mess, is flying away in an instant. I put my curiosity aside and simply solved the question. Regards and handling of personal affairs. For a while, beer and fragrant wine overflowing with foam wille and go. Oggshlizo got to the point. Well, youd better finish your work before the alcohol gets too much. A job? exactly. Theyll be waiting for days over there, so lets talk first. The old wizard made a strange noise and got up with a groaning sound as he approached the firece that upied one wall. Then, as I took out of my bosom a ss bottle containing something like gray steam, scorched twigs and glittering powder, I guessed what he was trying to do. Ellen stood up with her eyes wide open as if she noticed more than I did. Could that be eternal smoke? You have good eyesight. Indeed, Miss Ishio Ellen, the equal of the pce. oh my god. Are you going to use it now? Why is that? When I asked a question by touching it with my elbow, he answered with a slightly confused expression. I told you, its an eternal smoke. It is a precious material from the other world that cannot be obtained even with money. Hey, I knew that too. But since youre a marquess, theres nothing you cant get with money. Is the powder tinum? What is that? Burned in the mes of the other world. this. I wanted to surprise you, but it seems your intentions have already been discovered. Before I could fullyprehend the situation, Oggshlizo murmured something as he dumped the ingredients he had pulled out onto the firece. Ex ignis ut aromus ayair. Dudududuk! Sparks erupted loudly as the scorched twigs and glittering powder were consumed by the fire. Perhaps misunderstood by the sudden roar, the parlor door burst open, and his men armed with weapons poured in . Lord Ellen! what! What are you talking about! Ellen and I were preupied with the mes, so it was up to Goleman and Mira, who were guarding their seats in one corner of the drawing room, to dissuade the startled bodyguards and guardsmen. Then, as the white-colored mes gushed out and overflowed from the firece, the old wizards wrinkled hands shed them lightly. A gentle breeze dampened the mes, and Oghschlizo, watching them cautiously, uncorked the vial and let the smoke pour out. Whoop Whoop! Instead of scattering in all directions, the smoke swirled in the air, containing white fire. The white mes, which had moved to Ogshlizos eye level, swayed here and there and transformed into human busts. It was a scene that was hard to imagine, so even the men who came in with a hideous force opened their mouths. But it was too early to be surprised. It was because the bust of me, which imitated a middle-aged man, opened its mouth with a happy expression. Oh finally. Are you Mr. Ogshlizo? Who else would it be? What about the Marquis? I will bring you right now. Please wait a moment. The human form was scattered and the road turned into a ball of fire. under. Ellen, who watched the scene with even breath holding back, let out a sound like a moan. Are you connected with the Marquis Eabon of Antrum and Lianwell? Well, not Antrum. Probably Multingham. The Marquis is on a trip and says, Is this The Manifestation of Fire? I thought it was an actual spell. Ogshulizo smiled wryly at the surprise in his voice and ran his beard down. Heh, Miss Ellen is overestimating this old man. This is Colbian Manifestation. It cannot bepared to the spells in the legend. Ah, the appearance of Colbian In the conversation between the two wizards, the only thing I could understand was the name Colbian. I heard that he left behind a number of unique legacies, such as paints used in magic circles and slow-down spells using caramel, as a great wizard of the King of Baekmyeon in thest century. No, Ive also heard of The Manifestation of Fire sometime. It s like a skill used by a certain name . oh! He was an impressive old man with a neatly trimmed beard,bed hair, and a finely wrinkled face. He looked around the drawing room with exmation and greeted with a smiley tone. It is a strange sight. Its all burning like a salt system. Hey, is everyone okay? its okay. Your Excellency is just like a fire spirit. I? yes. The Marquis Eavon, the great lord of Antrum, called the old fox of Aryagarno, the white fireball that assumed his form looked down at his hand in wonder. For a moment, too, he burst outughing. Haha, did you get caught! I am Ifrit, the fire spirit king! Lower your heads, you insignificant humans! This grandfather is still there. Iughed at that pathetic look. However, the sight of a fireball floating in the air bursting withughter was very menacing. The subordinates who had lowered their weapons returned to the fighting posture, and Gollman, who had stopped them, came out with a worried expression and looked at Ellen. its okay. Its not a big deal, so everyone go out. Lord, but. what. Do you think I will be eaten by that little Ifrit? Seeing him hesitantly, I touched my forehead. get out. I suppressed my irritation and gestured, and only then did my subordinates retreat. The Marquis of Eabon was giggling at what was so funny. What are you so excited about? Wouldnt that be fun? The famous red knights subordinates shudder at the majesty of this body. The virgin who warmed my bed yesterday wasnt even that good. I quietly wrinkled my face, but the old man didnt care and continued talking with a pleasant expression. Its been a long time since Ive seen your face, isnt it nice to see you? Ah yes. Nice to meet you. From what Ive heard, it seems like I spent a lot of money on this. Youre not kidding, are you? I spent some gold coins. I also saw Sirs bamboo statue, so I think Ive hit even harder with this. Heh heh- its a joke, a joke. Marquis Eabon, who corrected his expression, spoke in a seemingly serious tone. Isnt it just trusting me and crossing the edge of the knife? You cant lure a red knight in with a few letters with poor content. I thought it was polite to show this level of sincerity. I thought a henchman with full power woulde, but Well, its much better to have a direct conversation. It is also satisfactory that Sir Bran and Oggshlizo havee. I dont think I would have used my favorite vassal and the most powerful magic power as bait to cheat. Then you must have done such a troublesome thing to give me an urate exnation, right? Exactly. Then lets listen. I buried myself on the sofa and asked the Marquis. How do you n to get me into the royal capital? It is very simple. I have prepared a decent identity for you. What is your status? He is a swordsman who trained in the Ohit family, a prestigious swordsman in the Mittergerant Empire. His name is Ludo. He is from Asuberg and has a great desire for wealth and sess. Swordsman? A swordsman from Asuberg in the Empire? Yes. I was speechless and quietly scratched my eyebrows. How does the swordsman of the empire get into the royal capital? No, how do you cross the gate? What about the streets of glory? Didnt you say you could let me into the streets of glory? The fireball old man shrugged. To be precise, I said I would let you go to the Royal College. So how can a swordsman from the Empire go to the Royal University? Is it strange that a teacher goes to the university? yes? When I made a stupid sound, the old ho smiled a little searing smile. Ludo, the swordsman from Asuberg, is an excellent swordsmanship teacher who has been certified by Count Jovian, the third cousin of King Zacharys. Count Jovian. A descendant of the royal family and the great lord of Oak Delhi. The fake father of Panabel, the young wife of the Marquis of Eavon. As I groped for the name Jovian, the Marquis continued. It is not strange that a swordsman who is said to be an aide of the royal family was invited to the Royal College these days, when interest in the swordsmanship of the empire has increased through the de Man War. I opened my mouth wide at Marquis Eavons nonchnt words. Chapter 537 My Viins Episode 537 68. Traveling to the Royal Road (10) Of course, no matter how much you get a teacher status, you cant movepletely freely. The swordsman you have to deal with is definitely a stranger from the western part of the Empire, and now the Royal University is a ce teeming with noble bloodlines more than ever before. As if understanding my silence with an attitude of listening, Marquis Eavon continued her exnation in an excited tone. Still, if you hold out for about a couple of months, the boundaries will soften, and there will be people with whom you build friendships without realizing it. Only then is the chance given to you. A chance to climb over the walls of the St. Thomas Convent. He nced at Sir Bran and Oggshlizo, but there was no sign of agitation. Well, maybe they dont know my purpose. The justification for inheriting the silver prince army was, firstly, to avenge Prince Ulkar, and secondly, to rescue Princess Yuril from captivity. Even if Marquis Eabon hadnt spoken to the two messengers, there was no way they wouldnt have been unaware of the tumultuous announcement I made. Our Marquis is much simpler than I thought. Can you handle this? why? Do you think you cant? Even if the Marquis is one of the most powerful people in the kingdom, this is not an offense to the royal family. I- I mean, if the swordsman Ludo goes wild in the royal capital and disappears, you will have to take a pretty heavy responsibility. why me? yes? The fireball old man tilted his head with a calm expression. Why am I taking responsibility? I heard that it was Count Jovian, not I, who introduced you to the Royal Colleges chancellor and student representatives. No, but do you mean the Marquiss hands didnt get burned at all? It must be so in the eyes of the royal family and the royal faction. what the hell did you use? Seeing her giggling, it seems she has no intention of answering. I say this in advance to avoid any misunderstanding, but I am not taking any risks. Ill be in trouble too if Sir Zachary gets caught and starts talking about who the real helper is. Then there must be arrangements for that? Whoa, well I dont have time to talk about such trivial things right now. My wizards are starting to sweat. Colbian Manifestation is a truly miraculous spell that projects a human form and voice over a distance of hundreds of kilometers. It was natural to change rare magic materials and needed assistance from skilled wizards. It wont take long to keep the order. This kind of help cannot be free. What do you want from me? Was it because the maintenance time of the secret technique was tight, or was it because there was no reason to wait? Marquis Eabon answered without hesitation. Protect my grandson. Grandchildren? You mean Os? Who else would it be? There is only one offspring I need to protect even as I reach out to you. I slightly narrowed my brows. I heard Count Osse is currently attending the Royal University. yes. It was already the fall ofst year when he was taken to the royal capital. For a moment, it seemed as if fire was raging in the old mans eyes. Are you saying that you have a twin heart over something like that? aha. So youre sending me to the Royal College? To keep Earl Os close by? Why do you feel like youre losing money? As we quietly crossed our arms, he let out a mockingugh. A couple of fences from the Royal College is the St. Thomasian Convent. There is no such thing as a good position from the Lords point of view. Besides, if you need help, you can get help from college, right? What help? Kyung knows that, but its not just my grandson who was taken there. Garwin, Ines Euphria, Banoin, etc. are in a simr situation. Wilderness White Garwin has memories of enduring harsh defense battles together as the lord of High Castle and Hignd, and Little Naga Ines supported the fleet and troops when crossing the bay of des. In particr, the Milgrester family of Count Ines holds some stake in Proshafen and Eisbo Balt, so they are continuing deep exchanges to this day. Apart from Garwin and Ines, who are the other two? You dont know? never heard of it? Barnoin is the son of the Earl of Coburn and the son-inw of Lord Daile Syd. Euphria is the daughter of the de Lysire family. He is the nephew that Kyungbaek Byun of Prix cherishes more than his son. After all, are only the des rted to the war? Arent they all kids after all? What kind of help do I get? Are Garwin and Ines like normal kids? They are great lords who rule over a region from a long and powerful family. And everyone is grown enough to be awkward to be called a child. After all, hes the same age as Gyeonggi, isnt he? Im not of this age. My grandson is neen this year. Ines was seventeen and Garwin was twenty. Longitude must be twenty-six at most. Thats enough for your age. To be precise, Phoenix is twenty-three years old. However, after living as Kim Seung-soo for 30 years, it has already been 3 years since I lived as Gimpo Enix. To put it bluntly, it means thirty-three. However, it was not necessary to disclose all of these circumstances. Thats Okay. Does it only be more dangerous when more people know about work? And the other guys dont even know their faces, so what help do they get? Is the face the problem? Those guys should also lend a hand if they have any sense of shame. How much do Odenlock and Yangpast owe to Prince Ulkar? well, dont worry about that, Ill figure it out on my own. I waved my hand with a look of annoyance , then suddenly asked a question. By the way You want me to protect Count Os? The Royal University is located in the middle of the royal capital, especially on the Glory Street. But what do you want me to protect from whom? Thats for the Lord to find out. yes? What kind of point is that C no, is it nonsense? The old man made of white mes replied with a serious face. Recently No, the atmosphere in the royal capital has not been unusual since Zacharys took the throne . What if its unusual? When ites to asking for signs, there is no limit. Marquis Eavon nced sideways and quickly continued talking. In Glory Street, there is a phenomenon in which you cannot even tell whether it is a curse, sorcery, or disease. Kelly Stel, the great magician of the court, who should be active at this time, has not been able to find a trace since the coronation ceremony, and Count Antor, the head of the pce, has his mansion copsed for no reason, killing himself and his entire family. What is that. Its the first time Ive heard of it. I guess so. Its clear that something nasty is going on, but the specific information is sorelycking. The eyes and ears nted a long time ago are not paying for their food. Its as if the entire Avenue of Glory has been swallowed up in mist. Is Osu in danger? I cant be certain, but thats what this old man feels. Glowing eyes stared down at me. I dont care whats going on in the capital. Oh, just protect my grandson. That is my request. I see Are you paying such a high price when there is no specific risk? high prices? Whoops. The Marquis snorted. Oth is my heir. He is the only one who has proven his worth among his stupid sons and grandchildren who only believe in blood. Do a handful of gold and a small risk seem expensive? Well, if you think so. I felt the Marquis firm will, so I decided not to make a fuss. I know very well that the Marquis is serious. Then Ill see you at Lianwell. No way. Lianwell is dangerous, and it is even more dangerous for us to meet face to face. Then what shall we do? Come to Multingham. Multingham? Multingham of Marva? okay. I will prepare those who will guide the sutra here. Marquis Eavon looked around again, clicked his tongue, and hurriedly finished his words. Look for starlings at a tavern called Blue Nest. They will exin the weak spots and guide you to the Royal College. Anyway, youre not going to see it yourself, are you? Why are you sad? I shrugged lightly. I was going to ept the offer you gave me the other day, if it still works. proposal? After a moment of bewilderment, he burst intoughter as if he had noticed what I was saying. Uh haha what else am I saying! Its already gone! Toote Sir! Ellen, who was next to me, made an expression of What are you talking about?, but I just nodded calmly. Then what? Its a pity. Its because the troops are in short supply. Hehe, you understand after you get the territory, right? How generous was my offer at that time. yes. I hit the ground and am regretting it. Looking back on it, its really disappointing. I could get 1,500 elite soldiers by closing my eyes and having sex a few times, but why did I reject that offer? If there is an opportunity, I will definitely introduce you. You, an old man who ys the kyung high like me, are not umon. I look forward to it. I will. When I licked my lips in regret, the Marquisughed happily. Goodbye! In the name of the bright Lord, I wish you a pleasant voyage! Shortly after Marquis Fur gave a nice bow, a small white fireball exploded. Chapter 538 My Viins Chapter 538 68. Traveling to the Royal Road (11) Empty. A heavy knocking sound that seemed toe from far away. I rubbed my heavy eyelids while narrowing my brows. Oh, its cold. I tried to get up under the thick cotton nket, but the cold air pushed my body back into ce. The cold air wakes up the senses first, and the hazy mind bes clear as well. Oooh. The bundle that was held on the chest as if clinging to it is also staring at its unfocused eyes. Perhaps because of the cold that seeped into the nket, he wriggled and clung closer to me. The warm body temperature, the subtle fruity scent, and the soft texture of the skin fill your arms. With a habitual y of hands, I ran a long sweep down his back along his spine to his hips. I can feel the thin but stic muscles tightening slightly. When the body full of blood reacted immediately to the subtle pleasure, Mogchi noticed this andughed hehehe with a face that was not awake from sleep. its warm. Im dying of cold. I pressed my lips together and moderately pushed the guy who was sticking to me even more persistently. Now I see that the coal stove at my feet has long since gone cold. empty. Lord. Did you cough? A whisper came through the thick wooden door. It was so small that I couldnt hear it if I wasnt careful, but thanks to my hearing, which became sharper by the day, I was able to recognize it as Coles voice. wait. leave now. The clumps held tight to my chest like azy sloth. And when I jumped up for a moment, I quickly hid under the covers, perhaps surprised by the cold air that touched my bare skin. When I looked at it while putting on my pants, even the embers of the bronze stove had faded. It seems that the fire went out quickly because they used low-quality peat. He picked up an earthenware bowl beside him, poured some coal chips into the stove, and took an ignition tool from a wooden box on the table. The horseshoe-shaped bush and the flint collided, and a series of sparks flew, and the unraveled rope caught fire. First, the candles are lit and then the kindling is poured into the stove, but the cold pieces of coal seldom hold fire. Sir- Even though I have acquired a superhuman body, a body that cannot bepared to even most monsters, there are still things I cannot avoid. Thirst, hunger, and cold. Strictly speaking, thirst and hunger were more severe than before. The amount of water and food consumed increased enormously in return for gaining strength, physical strength, and durability that were dozens of times greater than that of ordinary humans. Of course, in terms of fuel economy, it can be said that it boasts an excellent level of economy, but seeing myself eating 20 kilos of meat a day only made me feel guilty. In this context, suffering from the cold is a bit better. The resistance to cold that dwells in a strong body made it feel refreshing even if you swim in an icyke in the middle of winter. But that is only when the mind is ready to some degree. Immediately after waking up, if an unexpected chill prates under the chin, no matter how much I do, my shoulders will shrink and my teeth will chatter. Your child is annoying. I used a few handfuls of gumbul, but the stove hardly caught fire. It is the moment when you miss the boiler that warms the whole room with just a turn of the dial. As I recall the Earths science and technology, I turned my eyes towards the bed without even realizing it. Isnt there magic instead of advanced science and technology in this world? M 99 A pile of round nkets upied a corner of the wide bed. Inside it, Ellen, who is curled up like a baby kangaroo, can instantly warm up the room with just one word. a done. There is no need to scrape it and make it a boil. What if you wake up to turn on the stove and find a bunch of people like you, naked and only wrapped in a nket? Its obvious that youll be tired in the morning. Of course, raids by gangsters have always happened over the past two years. It was once or twice that the person I had slept with had prated the room with a level of stealth and enjoyed a thrilling game around the time of falling asleep. However, the post-processing was not always perfect, so the tail was stepped on several times. Ive even been caught doing it a few times. Atnteaughed incredulously and then went back to sleep or naturally joined the y, and in the case of Tiloria, it was over after a few sword strikes. Ive never been caught by He in the first ce. Ellens reaction, on the other hand, was so severe that the building almost copsed as she fired fireballs into the room and beyond. After that, it seems that it took more than a week to calm down the guys anger. After thinking about other things and continuing to hit the bush, the stove finally caught fire. However, to put that effort to shame, the body that had fully awakened had already adapted to the cold air that permeated the cabin. Whats going on since dawn? tadak. As I carefully opened the door and looked out, Cole, Steedman, and several other subordinates nodded and bowed. When I waved my hand roughly in return, Steedman whispered with a mockingugh. My lord, its the puppet dawn. Its time to eat soon. already? As he said, the soft morning sun was beating down on the corridor visible through the cracks in the door. Considering it wasnt even mid-February yet, it wasnt that early. I would like to report on the mission given yesterday and confirm the policy. I was going to wait until he coughed, but he ordered me to finish the city work within today. So, how did the work go? Cole and Steedmans mission was to close the harbor and gates, gather troops, and weed out the impure elements in the city. Seeing that the night had been peaceful, I was just thinking that it would have ended without a big deal, but I came here to make a report. As your lordmanded, we used the authority of the enemy to take control of the troops and closed the gates and ports. There were many people who were notpliant, but there was no organized resistance, probably because all the leaders, whether nude or gen, were confined to the lords castle. Did you catch all the thugs and soldiers? I got most of them. mostly? There are about twenty-four people who lost their lives while resisting sporadically. Also, despite the blockade of the port, there were many people who tried to escape from the anchorage. We chased and caught most of them, but lost a few by jumping into the sea. I cant help it that much Seriously, what am I doing to run away like that? The military forces stationed in Proshafenthe City Guard, the Gate Guard, and the Harbor Guardwere temporarily disbanded during the de Bay War, but were resurrected by Atnta. In other words, it means that the members, whether they are Gens or Nudes, are the ones with whom my name is familiar. It is not clear whether the points that appeal to them are the specialty umted in the war with only the de, the title of Hunapi, or the authority of the neighboring great lord. Thanks to that, the nearly 2,000-strong city garrison willingly obeyed the orders of the knights who borrowed my authority. I dont know how the misunderstanding spread, but there were quite a few soldiers who cheered as if I was sitting on the lords throne. The Gens thought that if it wasnt for the Nudans, whoever the ruler would be better than now. The Nudins were in the position that it was a problem for me, who was Atntas mate, to rule the city for a while. What kind of bullshit is that? Before you spread rumors, say youll never do that. Ill get caught up in nothing. yes. I will convey the will of the lord to themanders and guards. And there have been requests from some merchants to open the ports and gates once all the catchable ones have been caught. If anyone hears the damn thing, theyll think it was sealed off for about a month. Please wait one more day. In the midst of the situation, there were also unexpected helpers, none other than Proshafens harbor garrison captain Gottrop and Count Ines staff Fogan. Oh right. Were there gothrops and fogans? Where are you now? I thought you might find it, so I brought it here. Gotthrop was originally a sergeant in the Proshafen Harbor Guards, and was taken prisoner during the War of desman. And by chance, he became the representative ormander of the surrendered soldiers and helped me until the end of the war. After the war, despite my persuasion, he insisted on returning to Proshafen, and eventually, thanks to Atntas favor, he was given the important position of captain of Proshafens harbor defense. A Fogan is a vassal of the Milgrester family, and is the one who oversees the family bases and trading posts established in Proshafen and Eisbowald under the orders of Count Ines. There are 200 enlisted soldiers in the two cities who are rightly held as they exercise influence by receiving various preferential treatment. Even so, the city has been in chaostely and Ive been in a hurry to keep only my base. So he said that as soon as I gave the order through my subordinates, he led the privates and cooperated with the blockade of the city. Its been a while. Gottrop and Fogan, who had been guided by the guardsmen as if they had suffered a bit from running around with the soldiers the night before, were clearly exhausted. Oh, maybe its good. Have you be more ugly? heh. Nari is still the same. Is that so? When I reached out through the crack in the door and asked for a handshake, Gothrop gave me a stunned look at me wearing only one pair of trousers while holding hands. To think that even after he ascended to the rank of the prince, he had no formality. The vassals must be quite troublesome. why? Are you d you ran away? A little bit. Cole and Steedman gave cold nces, Are you kidding me?, but Gothrop didnt care. They said that the two were knights, but Gotrop was also a person with a high status. It was the attitude that I was the only one he had to pay attention to. I burst outughing at his imposing attitude and shook Fogans hand. You said my kids were indebted to youst night? I dont care if youre in debt. If my mighty power was helpful to you, it would be a pleasure for not only me but also the entire Milgrester family. Thank you for saying that. I had another favor to ask of you. yes? For a while , he nodded his head slightly as if he remembered the letter I delivered some time ago. I can guess what the request is. Could it possibly involve Sir Bran? How did you oh, did you say Sir Bran came on Milgresters liner? Yes, sir. I even went to the pier to meet them. Fogan nced over at my men and gothrops who had gathered around him, then lowered his head. The urgent thing right now seems to be a matter of the city, so I, an outsider, will step back, sir. See you again in the evening. After receiving my permission, the Fogans went downstairs, and the remaining Gottrops hesitated, as if they had something to say. It didnt look like he came to say hello or say hello. Leaning my shoulder against the door frame, I silently looked down at him and tilted my head. Why? If you have something to say, say it. I think its whats that? I heard that the city council is being formed in the lord castle. City Council? When I looked back at Cole with a questionable look, he came up to me and whispered in my ear. Didnt you order the Nudan elders and Gen influential people to review the way of governing? It seems that they have taken a strand towards forming a city council. okay? In fact, the organization of the Nouveaumunity that upied the lords castle in the first ce was no different from a council centered on the elders. There is nothing strange about creating a council with the Gens included. But why? I have heard of those entering as representatives of the Gns. Imon is the head of the Huck family who has ruled this region for a long time. All of them are wild beasts that are no different from nudes. I could guess what Gotthrop wanted before he even finished speaking. You want to be a member of the City Council? yes? uh me. no? that is. As you know, I am a military officer who has served in Proshafen for nearly ten years. I dont have much, but I risked my life several times for this province and city, and even for a short time, I put my body under your Excellency- Ai-san, your words are getting longer again. You want to join the City Council, right? As he moved his lips silently, I frowned and annoyed. Just answer yes or no. Yes yes. youre right. I have to be a member of the City Council. Yes, I understand. Im going to sleep better, so go away. yes? I nodded at Steedman. Follow him to the lord castle. If you tell Fritz that bastard, he will sort things out on his own. Realizing that he had just won a seat on the city council in Proshafen, Gotthrop opened his mouth slightly. Chapter 539 My Viins Chapter 539 68. Travel to the Royal Road (12) Except for the fact that cheap peat was put in the stove, the amodation Ellen had chosen was very luxurious. It seems that the name Emperors Attic is not an exaggeration. The spacious room had four open windows. The bed with a curtain and a canopy was not only fancy on the outside, but also a high-quality mattress filled with a mixture of horsehair and cotton. It wasnt that I hadnt seen or heard anything while wandering around my estate, so I could tell that most of the furniture that filled the guest rooms was produced by Eisbowalds carpentry association. I didnt make it myself, so why do I feel proud? Of course, no matter how luxurious it is, an inn is an inn. If I was a real nobleman who was noble from birth, I would not have been satisfied with a room like this. However, if there was one minor problem, it was the fact that considering the journey to the royal capital, a lodging of this level would not be dreamed of in the future. He will have to hide his identity and pretend to be a normal tourist while traveling across the Bay of des to Multingham. It would be unnatural to stay in such an expensive inn even if you disguised yourself as a professor invited to the Royal College ording to Marquis Eavons arrangements. After all, he must have taken care of himself several times at an inn used by lowly peddlers or mercenaries. I just hope that I dont have to sleep in the snow. In any case, it was because of these circumstances that he was beaten by his subordinates who came to the guest room in the morning and theny in bed for several more hours. It means that I am notzy to relieve the travel poison umted over the past few days, but rather am umting stamina for the future journey. When I woke up again around noon, the only thing guarding me was Ellen, who had be a cocoon buried under the nket, and there was no lump in sight. Hes not a sleepy guy, so he must be taking a walk somewhere. When I opened the door, two sergeants from the cavalrypany under my direct control were waiting in the hallway. When I asked them for a meal, as if I had been waiting for them, a few minutester, Nomi Jung and a few maids burst into the room. They appeared one by one withrge silver trays, quickly filled the room table and disappeared. It was a very luxurious meal full of seafood, befitting Proshafen, a prosperous port city. Starting with stir-fried shrimp the size of half a palm with various vegetables, potato soup with all sorts of ms and squid fried in pork oil. Among them, the most impressive was the oyster dish. Fresh oysters lightly steamed, topped with a little melted cheese, and lemon juice were added to finish the dish, which seemed to wake up the taste buds. It would have been better if it was a raw oyster. Raw oysters without grass sauce Apart from theints that I spit out to myself, the meal was excellent. The taste and aroma were so rich that it was enough to get Ellen, who doesnt really enjoy seafood, out of bed. A hand peeked out between the bed and the pile of nkets and groped under the bed, picking up scraps of cloth one by one. Ellen put on a thin chemise under the wriggling nket before revealing her sleepy face. Is it breakfast? Its lunch. Come and sit down. Instead of answering, he gestured toward the gown spread over the chest. Potato soup with all sorts of ms and squid fried inrd, etc. Among them, the most impressive was the oyster dish. Fresh oysters lightly steamed, topped with a little melted cheese, and lemon juice were added to finish the dish, which seemed to wake up the taste buds. It would have been better if it was a raw oyster. Raw oysters without grass sauce Apart from theints that I spit out to myself, the meal was excellent. The taste and aroma were so rich that it was enough to get Ellen, who doesnt really enjoy seafood, out of bed. A hand peeked out between the bed and the pile of nkets and groped under the bed, picking up scraps of cloth one by one. Ellen put on a thin chemise under the wriggling nket before revealing her sleepy face. Is it breakfast? Its lunch. Come and sit down. Instead of answering, he gestured toward the gown spread over the chest. A fair wind blew in the room with not a single window open, and the waving satin gown was gently sucked into her white hands. Ellen sat on the bed with her gown wrapped around her shoulders and blinked her eyes nkly. Long golden eyshes cross slowly. In order to do so, he stood up with arrogance for a while and stumbled dangerously to the table and sat down. Ah My whole body is sore. Whats sore after sleeping for over ten hours? do you ask because you dont know? When he caught his eye, I shrugged and pushed the sd te away. Ellen, who was flipping through the sd with red onion, celery, and paprika, narrowed her brow slightly. It smells fishy. What did you put in it? Probably anchovies. Eww. It was delicious, try it once. no. Being born on Tirin Mel, an ind in the middle of the Southern Ocean, hates seafood so much Its a rare thing. Pushing away the sd te, Ellen sipped an apple verjuice and started eating dried green grapes. Seeing that, nagginges out without my knowledge. Eat some shrimp and some fish. Hes not tall because he only eats vegetables and fruits all the time. What does a fish have to do with height? What matters is that you have to eat evenly to grow taller. I swallowed my words behind my back and shook my head. Almost three years have already passed since I first met Ellen. The young-looking 17-year-old had just celebrated her twentieth birthday and upied the throne of La Pis Pce, which had been vacant for centuries. But even these days, when I look at him, sometimes I feel like a child. Is it because I still remember how he used to whine often, or is it because the youthful atmosphere on his white and small face has not gone away. Ellen, who was tearing the white bread with a fork, showed a slightly puzzled expression, as if she had read theplicated evaluation from my gentle gaze. I told you in advance just in case, but now its not possible. It is forbidden today. prohibition? what? Anything. Anything is forbidden. By the time I realized what kind of misunderstanding Ellen was getting, she quickly opened her mouth to change the topic. Who came to see you this morning? uh? I think I heard it in my sleep. who was it? Ah my subordinates have been here for a while. Because of city work. Who is your subordinate? What about Steedman and Cole and Is that all? why? just. I think I heard a womanugh at first nce. I naturally shrugged. Well, Im sleepy, so I cant remember. It looks like Shea hase. Why Shea? Probably Gollman sent it instead. Do you have any errands to do in the morning? Ummm is that so? uh. More than that, Im worried about the Yeongju Castle. If were going to catch the Milgrester familys liner tomorrow, well have to finish it at least today. Ellen grumbled that there were too many, but held out an empty te. In the first ce, the idea of granting thend of Gen to Nudane was wrong. is it? of course. All over Mittergend, wandering nudes are flocking. No, its not just Mittergnd, its said that the number of tribes from Mnol and distant archipgo is considerable. Did Ulkar really not expect things toe this far? Maybe he was trying to take advantage of the situation. Poption is power. Usually it is. But I dont think outcasts without money, conscience, or loyalty will be able to help us? I chose my words for a moment, then shut my mouth. I wanted to say that a lot would change if Atnta came out, but it seemed like it would only give me a chance to gossip about her. Anyway, I told the elders of Nudan and the nobles of Gen toe up with a n for future governance and report it by this evening, so well have to wait and see. Youll have toe up with something out of fear of your notoriety, but dont expect too much. If only you and your army disappear, it will be nothing but a handful of bubbles. Well, before you leave, try as much as you can. See youter. You will surely regret it was a waste of time. What a waste of time and the Milgrester liner is tomorrow anyway. Is it difficult to pull back the date of the liner? Would Milgester have dared to refuse if you had asked, as time was running out? I shut up again. Like most other things, after I left Proshafen or Angst was going to be left to He. After I established order, even if it was rough, I believed that it would be possible somehow with her ability and influence to mediate the conflict between the two forces. But it wasnt very wise to show his trust in He in front of Ellen. He considered He to be his most powerful mate. The answer here is to keep your mouth shut. For now, we have no choice but to wait and see. Will this region be a strong ally based on peace and harmony, or will it be an endless shitbox? I just hope that Prince Ulkars judgment was correct. After having ate breakfast with Ellen, I went down to the first floor to find Theodora, fully armed in pure white armor, waiting for me after leaving the rain. Chapter 540 My Viins Episode 540 68. Traveling to the Royal Road (13) I will never go to the Southern Continent. Princess Theodora spoke with a firm attitude. Of course there will be a calling and a noble mission. But my mission still remains here. If its a mission. Theodora, who was called by the Hongui bishops, was on her way back to Miteltang, where the Order of Cndari was located. Regarding the topic that came out of nowhere, Theodore spoke in a serious tone. There have been many incidents in Seteniora, High Castle, and the Bay of des. I could feel it thanks to you. In the not-too-distant future, something will happen here that will need me Of course, it was the example Ji-mong that Gyeong showed me that gave me the clearest realization. If its a precognitive dream Are you referring to Abel-samas dream? Theodora nodded seriously. The legacy of the martyred saint reached me and no one else. Talk to the pdin. Its a calling that cant possibly be a coincidence, maybe even outright. O huh . r that . When riding a bicorn, it would be awkward to have a conversation because the eye level was not right at all, so I was riding a warhorse borrowed from a cavalryman. There was no reason to reveal his identity, so it was a bonus that he had a long cloak down below his knees. I slightly reined in and kept pace with the princess, while quietly holding back the usation. Come to think of it, its like passing the burden on me to the princess. Are you passing it on? I dont even dare. Princess Theodora, who quickly shook her head , was also wearing a shabby brown coat over a brilliant white te armor pure white. It was a small effort on her part not to attract attention, but it seemed to me to be in vain. First of all, the handsome white horse Brightmere attracted the attention of passers-by, and the sergeant revealed under the hood caught their attention in one breath. All that could be seen was white skin without a single blemish and plump salgut-colored lips, but even that was a figure that could not be found in women. No, in the first ce, while the city was sealed off, he casually left the city gates, so it was natural for them to gather their eyes. Kyung watched the scene where the shadow engulfed the silver lion while guarding her mother-inw two years ago, and now she is busy trying to rescue Princess Yuril, who is imprisoned in the royal capitals convent. The princess, who was talking about the dream left by Saint Abel in a slightly exasperated tone, suddenly sighed. There seemed to be something resembling a sense of self-doubt in his voice. To be honest, at first I thought of sutras as mere messengers. However, looking back today, it might have been Kyung who inherited Abel-samas legacy. I am just a helper. I let out a big smile at Theodoras muttering in despair. Ah, that is nonsense. How does the Red Knight continue to be an adult? That is the responsibility of the Holy Knight, Princess Princess. Ive said it many times, but dont underestimate yourself, Sir Phoenix. You are the guardian of the Holy Land and the yer of the King of the Dead. Who dares to discuss qualifications in front of a sutra? Im grateful that you said that, but there are quite a few people in the world who dont agree with that. Even the field of emunication that flew right in front of me was almost as tall as me. At the exaggerated joke, the princess pursed her lips tightly. The voice that followed was restrained in its own way, but it seemed that the tone could not be prevented from rising. Ive said it many times, but it was unfair, dishonest, and even disrespectful. To think that the head of a religious order conspires with the power of the world to frame the wrong person. You are not qualified as a priest. There is no such thing as too much heat. It wasnt all that bad, but what? Isnt that all too bad? I pulled the reins and dismounted from my horse as I passed through the castle gate and entered a quiet bend. Thanks to you, you have a reason to convert to Kndari, and you can ask for a confession and blessing from the princess. ah? Why wont you? If we break up today, we wont be able to attend mass for a while, so please do this. Theodora, who had opened her mouth stupidly, let out a bigugh. You are not a priest. It is not a sin not to celebrate Mass in an enemy ce. If you just pray with all your faith and beg for mercy, the Lord will be able to As you know, I have just been converted. I am not used to praying alone. When I deliberately acted, the princess smiled and gave me a cotton gourd. Youre not even a three-year-old child, and the lord of a province doesnt even know how to pray alone? Thats right. It must have been a bad habit because I always asked the princess to pray for me. Can you help me a little more until I get used to it? I wouldnt hate it if I couldnt speak. Just try and tell me. Theodora got off her horse pretending to have long nails, even with her eyes watering. She was not severe enough to be rude to a poor believer who could not even pray without her. As I took off my hood and knelt down, the princess came closer and put her hands on my head. I confirmed that the light green eyes with a unique gentle light were still looking down at me, and I quietly closed my eyes. Lord, who shines only light. Please use my body to touch this poor man. Please use miracles as signs to soothe the fellow believers who are trembling in fear. With a small murmur, her hands poured out white light. The soft divine power refreshes your mind as if you had received a Smini massage. My body feels light and I feel like Im floating in the air. You little fool. Confess your sins . another murder. He chased the thieves trembling in fear as if hunting and enjoyed killing them A terrible confession followed, but Theodora calmly poured out her divine power. Even when she confessed for the first time, she couldnt keep herposure, such as flinching with her hand on her head or gasping for air. However, perhaps thanks to having served as my own priest for the past two years, I am not disturbed by this much talk anymore. again, I slept with unmarried lovers. Sadism, voyeurism, captivity, incest, blood-sucking, etc. I helped with unholy pleasures, and I enjoyed even more unholy pleasures If Theodora has gainedposure over the past two years by eavesdropping on my secrets, I will ask her forgiveness and return my dirty deeds to a refined state. I learned how to solve it in sentences. Its not something to brag about anywhere. I earnestly ask, Lord, to forgive all of my other unreported sins. After a minute or so of confession, Theodora let out a low sigh. She raised her right hand and prayed. Merciful Lord, forgive the sins of those who confess and repent, and give them peace. Please see through the eyes of your servant that this weak fellow makes reparation, and help him to rid himself of his evil karma. Will the actions that have already beenmitted disappear with a brief word from the pdin? I guess not. Even Theodore, who believes that his god is omnipotent, has not changed his mind much, and at some point began to use ambiguous expressions such as reparation and the elimination of evil karma. An empty but merciful forgiveness to pay for good deeds equal to the amount of umted sins This indulgence, given as a gift by the first pdin of Cndari, was very sweet. As she had guaranteed with her prayers, if one day all the chapters werepleted and middle-earth was saved, it would be a good deed enough to pay for all the sinsmitted so far and those to bemitted in the future. Its strange if you dont feelfortable. Thanks to the divine power that flowed into the crown of her head and soaked her whole body, by the time Theodora was ordained, she was so refreshed that she shuddered. Unlike me, who woke up in a very refreshed mood, the gongnyeo who took the burden off me has a slightly darkened expression. Make one promise with me, sir. A promise? Pray at least once a day . She shook her head as if she couldnt stop. Then, when he saw my mischievous face, he ended upughing. If you do, be careful what you do. Unless you want to spend the day of the reunion going to confession instead of hoepo. If youre that worried,e back quickly. Before I pile up too much to confess. Until the end If I said I understood it, would even a thorne out of my mouth? He lightly hugged Theodora, who pouted and grumbled, with regret and gratitude. O uh 9 ko . She hugged me awkwardly and her face was red as if it would explode. Over the past two years, we have been engaged in intense sparring from time to time, ranging from sword fighting to wrestling. And yet, after just one hug, she creaked like a broken wind-up doll. Perhaps because she spent her adolescence in a convent, she developed a sense of resistance to contact with the opposite sex. Enough then. Princess Theodora turned around with a calm face, as if not to show her awkwardness. Of course, even after I climbed into the saddle, my face, stained like persimmon, showed no signs of subsiding, so I had to try hard not to burst intoughter. After leaving Princess Theodora, I returned to Froshafen and headed to the port area instead of the inn or the lords castle. I am on my way to meet Fogan, a vassal of Count Ines who came to visit me this morning. The Milgrester familys dispatch base and trading post are near the port. While passing through a narrow alley lined with 3-4-story buildings, a ck figure fell on my head from a rooftop. I unconsciously tried to pull the sword from my waist, but I stopped and the ck figure that fell like a feather naturally clung to my back. Oh, I was surprised. Didnt I tell you not to show up so suddenly? lol. What suddenly appeared was a bundle that had disappeared somewhere in the morning. Instead of a conspicuously bizarre-shaped mask, the guy was wearing a hood that was deeply pressed. How did you know I was here? You werent waiting, were you? no. Mungchi sat down on the back of the saddle, buried his face in my back, and took a deep breath. I found it by smell. that sound again. Are you a puppy? he. No matter how good his senses were, tracking me in a ce like this was a whole different matter. Is it possible to find me with my sense of smell in a port city that vibrates with the unique fishy smell of the beach, the smell of spices, and all kinds of stench? Realizing that Moongchi had no intention of answering, I smiled and asked another question. Where have you been since morning? Where have you been for an outing? I came to meet Kshan. Kshan? He was the one who first came into contact with us as a representative of the Bank and the Martial Arts Association, and now ranks next in rank among the masked shadows. Considering the fact that the Munchhi rarely managed his subordinates, Kshan was the de facto leader of the masked shadows. Why is that old man? I asked about Glory Street. The Marquis grandfather talked about it yesterday. Are you talking about the Marquis of Eavon? Oh, is that a curse or something? yes. I thought he went for a walk, but he was meeting his subordinates. Well, I heard some news about the Royal Capital from the Marquis of Eavon yesterday. Seeing me bewildered by the unfamiliar information, he must have checked with his subordinates again. I listened to the munchies whispering as I rode my horse towards the harbor. aft*-. Chapter 541 My Viins Episode 541 68. Traveling to Wang (14) Since the era is the era, the business of banking in this world is treated as a variant of usury. It ismon in all countries that moneylenders who y with money are pointed at, so the bank in Mnol, which has been run by Pasa swordsmen for generations, was not a business that was loved by the public. It seems that they are trying their best to change the public perception, such as using high-reliability bills, providing safe deposit services at low fees, and paying more generous money than the market price when locking in pawns. However, as the main source of ie was still interest on loans, such efforts rarely saw the light of day. If you want to get even the principal money back from customers who are like robbers who think of loan contracts as just toilet paper, strong collection experts are essential. Delinquent debtors who were visited by agents hired by banks were bound to run to bars or markets with broken limbs or sipper resin eyes, and it was only natural that the notoriety of the bank would increase each time. Merchants and mercenaries living in the city were the main customers, but nobles and wealthy people also knocked on the bank door when they needed urgent money. Of course, borrowing money on the street was not something to be proud of for the higher-ups, so honorable customers preferred to be served out of the sight of their peers. Because of thisplicated situation, except for a few cities wheremerce flourished, the dozens of bank branches spread across the kingdom were all located in slightly secluded ces. If you find a sign with three yellow coins drawn somewhere between the main street and the back alley, that is a bank. The royal capitals bank was in a simr situation. The ce where the branch was installed was quite far from the square even in themercial district. This means that there is a considerable distance physically and socially from Glory Street, where the main facilities of the royal capital, such as the royal pce and noble residence area, are concentrated, including several cathedrals, monasteries, and the Royal University. Mungchi sat clinging to the back of the saddle and talked nonstop about the above story. From the vicinity of the city gate to the vacant lot lined with makeshift storehouses and storage yards on the outskirts of the port district, all I heard was various reasons and circumstances for the difficulty of obtaining information about Glory Street. I, who had been listening quietly, nced back at him. Are you noticing? Do you think I will scold you for not knowing the information Marquis Eavon mentioned? Uh Mungchis lips hardened ridiculously, and I burst outughing. Am I going to criticize you for something like that? And the distance from here to the capital is well over 1,000 kilometers, but it is natural that information is difficult to obtain. He spoke softly andfortingly, but Mungchi pouted with a dissatisfied face. Because all the bankers are stupid andzy. huh? The bank exists for me. I dont know whats more important. It was about 200 years ago that the Three Swords Association, a secret society that came from the East Continent, split into three organizations: Jeongma Sword, Wioe Sword, and Pasa Sword. Each of the three sword masters took their ce in Mittergerant Amir Mnol, and the sub-organizations created in that way are the Witch Hunt, Assassination, and the bank. In this process, it was well over 150 years ago that the bank signboard was first hung. 150 years is enough time for their identity as a secret society to fade among those who have run the bank from generation to generation . I am not proud of being a member of the Three Swordsmen. What they love is not the old secret society, but the huge business of the bank. The bank serves Jeonju, not Pasa Swordsman. It is clear that he is ignoring my order and running errands for rich people. In that sense, Kshan, the de facto head of the masked shadows , was treated as an entric among the banks top officials . A banker who devotes all his energy and energy to training himself and nurturing assassins rather than counting coins and persuading customers Moreover, ording to old rules, he put a certain young woman from the East in the seat of the Pasa Sword Master, and at her call Throwing away the branch he was managing, he flew to Eisbovald. The image of a gold spoon who inherited a huge fortune and dedicated his life for the forgotten oath of his ancestors seemed strange even to the people of this world. Is the branch of the royal road not listening ? Its not just that I dont listen, Im also ipetent. Even if there are a lot of people who bring us information, we cant manage it. It is said that Kshan also knew to some extent what Eavon had mentioned. However, when sharing information with Kshan at the point of the royal capital, the report did not reach Mungchi because he only reported recent rumors floating around in the royal capital. It was judged that the fact that the branch of the royal capital did not properly check the information meant that it did not take its orders seriously. Thats why its hard to live softly in your eyes while ming them. I cant just me you for anything. From their point of view, youll look like a rolled stone Its a good thing that Poi and I didnt inform you that we were going to the capital. Youd better not believe it until you meet it in person. What do you do? If you go and tell him who the owner is, he will listen well from now on. Mungchi released the information Kshan had given him only after he had been feverishly working for a long time. First of all, the Marquis of Eabon mentioned that it was a curse or sorcery, which led to a strange symptom that was popr in the Glory Street. Consciousness disorder? I said so. It is said that a normal person became deaf and mute overnight. They say that they always act like they havent woken up and dont eat unless they feed them, so they look like living corpses. A living corpse thats in vogue? Like the gue? yes. People in the royal capital call them servants. Servant disease? why? Have a lot of servants been caught? no. The crowd raised a false voice. They say that a servant who died holding a grudge turned into a ghost or a demon and cursed him. Thats why seven out of ten people with servant disease are nobles and rich people who harass servants. They say that servants who are kind to their servants do not get servant disease. Oh yeah? Its a really sinister content. Shall we say that it is like a rumor circting among the lower sses? How many people have the disease? I dont know. However, half of the court nobles and the crown prince Adumir were also caught. Among the wizards of the Council of Dawn and the Archbishops of the Church, there are even those who have died. really? From the crown prince to the magic man archbishop? Confirmed information, right? Uhm- I furrowed my brows slightly, and Mungchi, who had been talking excitedly, shrugged his shoulders. Kshan did. I see. It was not a credible story, but considering that it was mentioned by the Marquis of Avon, one of the most powerful people in Mnol, it was not something to be dismissed lightly. However, it seems that this is all the information the masked shadows have, so there is no way to check it further right now. What is the story of Kellystel? I heard you disappeared after the coronation? Sage Kellistel is a legendary wizard and is often referred to as the Advisor of the Five Kings. He got that nickname because he was active since the days of Ea Doom II, the King of the Dogs Eye, a whopping hundred years ago. He is famous for making many outrageous spells and magic tools. The Kellistels Emergency Gold Bag, a disposable subspace generator that I once borrowed from Prince Ulkar, was the work of the sage Kellystel. It is said that if you serve six kings, it will be ominous. Thats why he gave up his title as court count and left for his hometown. Because its an ominous thing? yes. But there are a lot of rumors about Kellystel. Kshan told me over twenty. Well, the sage Kellistel, aside from being a powerful magician, is a degenerate among delinquents who has lived for over 130 years. As a living witness of the history of the Zeore Dynasty for 100 years out of 170, it is only natural that all sorts of stories follow. Hmm. ording to the original scenario, even if he died, he should have died a long time ago. The Kellystel I remember is an undead monster. The floating lich without limbs, if you think about it, was a pure madman. Because he was strong enough to gnash his teeth in the name subject, who asionally appears in Chapter 6. I used a fucking spell called Kellistels Sunny Morning, but it rained down ming arrows all over the map, so it was said that characters who didnt have proper resistance couldnt even approach it. I dont know the detailed story, but Kellys Tell must have been like that by Ulkar in King of ughter mode. Just like most of the names appearing in Chapter 6 did. then who was the head of the pce? Count Antor of the pce. So what are you talking about? ording to the description of the bundle, Count Antor was originally just a merchant leading a small merchant troupe, but he was a court aristocrat who rose to prominence in the eyes of the previous king, devout king Lionel III. Even after Lionel IIIs eldest son Zachary ascended the throne, he maintained his position and authority, but one day, the mansion suddenly copsed, and the count himself as well as his family lost their lives. Is that such an unusual story? There are rumors that he is the illegitimate son of Lionel III. bastard? Count Antor? yes. Because he was smart, he took charge of the kings private wealth and was given a title. It was an interesting story, but there was not much useful information about the copse. In the end, it was all about figuring out what the story of the servant soldier and the disappearance of Kellystels family was all about. Even the king could guess that something was going on, especially on the Avenue of Glory, but it was still hazy, like walking through a fog. However, theck of information on the Glory Street itself was not a particr concern. It was a long way to the capital, and information could be gathered through various routes during the journey. It was on the bank side that I was worried. The reason why I was able to go on a trip to the capital was because there were three forces that could be mobilized. First, of course, my subordinates. In addition to the bodyguards led by me, nearly 500 elite soldiers, including those recruited from the Silver Sword Battalion and Free Regiment mercenaries, will be waiting in and around the capital. If they were used well, they would not be helpless in the event of an unexpected crisis. The second is the magicians of La Pis Pce. Grandmaster Nashal Anwei and some of his disciples, who arrived at the capital first and were investigating the circumstances of the Council of Dawn, disappeared without any indication. ordingly, the pce decided to dispatch three grand masters, including Aktufir, and a handful of battle mages. Of course, they are heading to the capital not to help me, but High Master Ellen is by my side. In case of an emergency, he could receive the help of enormous magic power, so this was also a reliable insurance. And the third was the bundle bank. The bank is a secret society with a long history and at the same time a huge business throughout the kingdom. It is natural to expect human and material support as well as basic information. In the meantime, I thought they were all faithful servants of the Pasa Sword Lord because I had only seen shadows wearing masks, but now I see that the control of the bundle is not absolute. I feel anxious for no reason because I think that the inner helpers of the king, which I considered as an important hand in my heart, are not perfect. I hurried my horse and arrived at the trading post located on one side of the port district. I had to wrinkle my face again while talking with Fogan, Count Ines henchman. It was because he noticed from his expression and demeanor that Milgresters support would be limited in this trip to the king. Chapter 542 My Viins Chapter 542 68. Travel to the Royal Road (15) The trading post owned by Count Milgrester upied the most prestigious position in the port district of Proshafen. There was an anchorage in the rear, so a small pier for cargo barges was set up, and in front of it was the intersection of gstone roads, so more than 30% of the ports total logistics had to pass through this ce. Across the road, a private yard was spread wide, and it was so full of all kinds of products that you couldnt even see the wooden nks on the floor. The distance from the yard teeming with guards hired by the Milgrester family to the loading facility with three cranes seemed to be less than 100 meters at most. Its an amazing location, but I had to put up with the stench and noise unique to the pier. The hospitality hall located in the heart of the trading post building was no exception. I apologize, Your Excellency. Did he misunderstand the furrowed brows from the thick fishy smell and loud noise? Fogan, who was sitting across from me, kept looking at me. As an aide to the great lord and the boss of the Milgrester tradingpany, he is a noble man, if he is a big man in his own way, but he is always polite in front of me, so I dont really feel that way. This is why people cannot write if they are only humble. Im sorry, please exin the situation properly. He had just asked for the Milgrester familys support by revealing the outline of his journey to the kingdom. Contrary to what I expected, Fogan showed an attitude of withholding an answer with a very cautious face. It was an unexpected reaction, so I was a little embarrassed, but I didnt feel very offended. Because I know that the Fogans, not the Milgresters, are neither foolish nor foolish enough to refuse my request for no reason. As you well know, our lord is currently studying in the royal capital. He proceeded to exin in a cautious manner. Its been two years at most, and hell be back next year at thetest, but as the owner of Jinjujwa has left Coluju, the anxiety felt by the vigers is not the only one. The floating city of Colouse is the capital of the Abiden region and is the birthce and base of the Milgrester family. The pearl seat is the seat of the lord in the counts pce in Coluju. I asked with a sad face. why are you suddenly bringing up the story of the young people? When did I ask you to conscript the serfs and hand them over? Your Excellency, what I am saying is Just give me information and ask for directions. Why cant a seventeen-year-old count do that if hes not there? Why are all the vassals left in Coluju vegetative? Despite the cold sarcasm, Fogan remained calm. Although loyal vassals such as Sir Ecbert and Sir nweed fill the vacant positions. However, it is impossible topletely represent the lord with just a few knights. Its too long again. So whats the point? for those reasons, Viscount Cyril Law is currently in Colooge. Viscount Cirillo? He is the host of Count Ines and an aristocraticmander who led an army during the Kalnalman War. I thought of Viscount Cyril and tilted my head. Why is that goblin-like man? He said he would usurp it while his young nephew was gone? Could it be possible? Fogan shook his head resolutely. Your lord is Milgresters only enemy and has gained absolute authority through thest war. Even if Viscount Cirillo harbors a cheerful heart, as long as there are numerous vassals, Pearl Seat will not be in danger. Then what is the problem? That He hesitated for a moment, then wet his lips to express his concern. If Viscount Cyril pushes against the king, troublesome things will happen. Push? Isnt the Patriarch of El Ganore sent a letter of emunication to His Excellency? Besides, ever since His Excellency dered Prince Ulkars revenge and Princess Yurils salvation, Zacharys has been obsessed with monitoring the current situation of the Silver Prince. Q . We, Milgrester, are already under the royal familys surveince for doing business in this area. Under these circumstances, if the fact that you have been admitted to the territory is known, it is certain that there will be a lot of trouble. You may be treated as an infiltrator or a traitor. Then Viscount Cirillo He is a greedy person. Might take advantage of this situation. My back hurts little by little. I quietly scratched my eyebrows and organized my thoughts. Are you going to give my nephew and me to the king all at once? To im the Countess? As Milgresters vassal, I think its nothing but a rumor, but its not entirely impossible. yeah. I know roughly how it is. Viscount Cirillo was also arade who fought alongside him during the war, but he did not have a very trustworthy impression. Ive often heard very credible rumors that he repeatedly ate thendlords and nobles under hismand. Doesnt the viscount y a pretty important role in Coluge? Um, not really. With the status of the lords chieftain and a high title, the voice is louder than the authority you have. Anyway, that means you have to avoid his eyes and ears Shit, I decided to go to Abiden to get help, but now that I see it, Ill be d I dont get in the way. Im sorry, Your Excellency. I licked my lips with bitterness. The bigger problem is the fact that this is not just the case of Count Ines and the Milgrester family. Heading to the capital, I was thinking of getting help from friendly lords from all over the kingdom, but somehow everyone might be in a simr situation. When I first heard that Zacharys was trying to bring the heirs of minor lords and aristocrats from all over the kingdom to the capital, I wanted to do something crazy. However, seeing how my affairs were entangled in this way, it seems that the call-in of hostages was not a reckless foolish act. Whoa fuck. Even when I conceived the n in Eisbobalt, it seemed that it would work out without any problems, but when the matter fell right in front of me, shit was all over the ce. Fogan shook his shoulders at the sigh and double curse I let out in frustration. Of course- you can use our liner when crossing the knife de. You will not be satisfied, but we will provide you with various support while passing through Abiden. What can I do? Thats how things are And the most important thing anyway is tomorrows liner. Going beyond the de in secret. If thats the case, dont worry at all. We have prepared the most reliable captains and crew. Oh and. Attach a guide who will lead you on a quiet road to the Marva region. All right. As expected, prepare with a heavy mouth. It was a pity that he couldnt receive the full support of the Milgrester family, but he couldnt turn around aftering this far for just that reason. I finished checking the details against the Fogans and left the trading post. The Cel-Sid Ryu, which has a legend of the swordsmanship of the Elyos, was simple and straight-forward, not befitting its fancy modifier. In fact, its awkward to even call it swordsmanship. Ive never seen anyone using a sword among the cell-seed style swordsmen. This is because everyone uses heavy weapons such as arge ax or a wide sword. Their use of heavy weapons was not at all iprehensible. The swordsmen of the Cell-Seed style fly freely using magic tools unique to their school called the Coffin of Wings. Instead of stepping on the ground, you can show offplex three-dimensional maneuvers, so you dont have to deal with weaponsplicatedly. It is the style of Cell Seed that it is enough to fly to be shy and to be strong in martial arts. Its a story that somehow makes sense. On the other hand, even though the cell-seed style was created with the assumption of flying, it was not a half-hearted martial art that would be useless while stepping on the ground. Huh-ap! The spirit of the woman who had invested more than 20 years in training was so great that the open courtyard resonated. Tiloria, who rolled to the ground once with my throw, bounced back with a spirit and swung a broad-ded sword. A sh of light crossed the air with a vibrating sound like a giant wasp pping its wings. I stopped the thief with the heavy one-handed half-sword Saints Destruction. No, I just pretended to be my wife, but I slightly dyed the timing and leaned my upper body back. joy! Scary that the sharp edge of the sword grazed his hair, he thrust the sword like a thunderbolt. Before Tiloria realized that she had missed her target, the heavy de of the one-handed half-sword clung to the back of the curved sword. I just put strength on my wrist. Kakaga- Like a swordsman who is about to be a master, Tiloria noticed the situation btedly and tried to reap the sword. However, my one-handed and half-sword was already firmly entangled in the back of the curved sword. Suddenly- Tiloria gritted her teeth and backed away, but as I twisted the entangled des even harder, her grip quickly dissipated. king. Tiloria eximed indignantly as the sword bounced off. In Asuberg, they dont use swords like that! okay? Then, lets assume that Ludo is a more practical swordsman. Ha, nonsense. I heard that I have to imitate Asubergs swordsman. Then, shouldnt I be equipped with the basics first? Look at my skills. If you hold it roughly and wield it, thats the basics. Ha Tiloria shook her head with a look like, What are all these arrogant children? But even in the midst of that, I couldnt find a handful of hostility in the eyes directed at me . This was also one of my achievements over the past two years. Chapter 543 My Viins Chapter 543 68. Travel to the Royal Road (16) Do you know what Asubergs specialty is ? Asubergs specialty Well? Alchemyor cosmetics? Tilorias question reminded me of the lotion and moisturizer that He likes to use. Those magical tools that make her, who is already so beautiful that her eyes wander, into a peerless beauty. However, the swordsman, who had never been interested in such things and had no ns to be interested, shook his head with a sneering smile. Greenskins, especially Orcs. ah. I think I may have heard of it. The development of alchemy in that region is ultimately due to the constantly supplied ingredients. Is Asuberg a ce where orc serum and gallstones are moremon than gold coins? From the hunters point of view, the monsters that roam the middle world are usually not worth hunting for. All that remains of the dead monsters is hides that are difficult to process, tough and smelly meat, and poisonous blood. What would you use the corpses of Anupad, Ratman, Ogre, or Sea Giant? It would be a great use if the head is stuffed and used as a souvenir. If dog food or feed is rotted for a few months and then used aspost, it would be an economical treatment. In reality, low-level giants and rock golems are not as good as rabbits or pheasants whenpared only by the value of by-products. Orcs are better than most other monsters in this regard. Even if there is no other bounty, selling the corpse to the Alchemist Guild can make a decent ie. Its not as good as a troll that can draw blood to make a potion to heal wounds, but an orcs corpse is also worthwhile. The warriors of Asuberg have been dealing with orcs for centuries, traversing the foothills and tunnels of the forest. Those orc hunters can be said to be the root of Asubergs swordsmanship. It is the Obiruk family that revived Sel-Sid Ryu under the support of the emperor a long time ago. As a member of such a family, Tiloria was very proud of being a member of the Mittergerant Empire. Perhaps it was because of those circumstances that he showed a happy expression when he introduced a swordsmanship that was not of his own school. So, the biggest characteristic of Asuberg style swordsmanship is patience. patience? Among the Orcs, those belonging to the warrior ss have strength that is iparable to that of ordinary humans. Its crude, but its covered in heavy iron, and its more violent thanmon sense, so it doesnt know how to back down. To defeat such an opponent. Tiloria picked up the curved sword, turned the hilt once in her hand, and straightened the de. It was as if he was hiding his upper body behind a knife. You have to be patient and look for opportunities. Ho TZ1 . Her eyes shed. My heart moved to the overflowing momentum, and I decided to tune in to the Donghae rhythm. This time, he held the one-handed half-sword Saints Destruction with both hands. He pulled up the hilt as if the crosshair was about to touch the cheek, and at the same time took the posture of aiming at the opponent with the tip of the sword. As I took a step closer, Tiloria slid as if sweeping the ground, taking about half a step back. I carefully observed the movement and took another step forward. The moment Tiloria stepped back with the same step, I took a big step forward and swung the sword. Kang! Tiloria easily deflected the sword attack by tilting her broad de about 15 degrees. I used the rebound force to swing the bounced sword over my head. Huung. In the process of drawing a circle, the de rapidly elerated and shed at her temple like a thunderbolt. Tiloria held her breath, twisted her shoulders, and raised her curved sword to block the beam-like sword strike vertically. Caang-! It is disappointing that it went into the correct hit, but the taste of the hand is disappointing. This is because the moment Tiloria met, the two des met, using the center of gravity to back away. In ordinary cases, a backward motion cannot be faster than a forward motion. Knowing this well, I quickly chased after her and swung my sword. Then Tiloria immediately stopped and took a stance. What I expected was a counterattack that turned into an offensive, but this time, she only defended with her sword straight. Crack! I twisted my wrist and hung the de. At the same time, he quickly extended his left hand. It was to grab the wrist, elbow, or shoulder. What I have an absolute advantage over Tiloria is strength, physique, and grappling using them. Instead of wasting time shing des, you can end the sparring right away by engaging in long wrestling. However, Tiloria shook the de greatly and shook off my one-handed and half-sword and at the same time stood back as if lying down. It was a bonus that he cut off the curved sword like a whip and hit the back of my hand. Because he was wearing the Death Kings Scaled Handcuffs, he was not cut by the de, but the swordsmans blow was not easy, and his eyes naturally frowned. Tiloria, who was backing away with a light motion, looked at my expression and held a sneer. Hah really, like an orc- She couldnt finish her words before reflexively swinging her curved sword. It was because I used only the strength of my wrist to throw the destruction of a saint bigger than any two-handed sword like a dagger. It was an unexpected attack, but Tiloria calmly swung the curved sword and deflected it. But I couldnt even stop me, who flew after me. Ouch. I squeezed the wrist on the side holding her curved sword and twisted it, and at the same time grabbed the shoulder on the other side and pushed her away. The action of pulling the leg and crushing it with the body was also done almost simultaneously. Aside from being a surprise attacker, there is no way that Tiloria can withstand the tackles that are stronger than any giant. Helplessly, she lost her bnce and fell face down on the floor. Ke-jean-jaang- Tiloria, who was struggling, shook my hand roughly and raised her upper body. And it was to look up at me with ferocious eyes and scream. Why are you using your hands in such a mean way! Wheres the shame in fighting? You want me to teach you Asuberg style swordsmanship! You said lets fight with the intention of making fun of me from the beginning! As a swordsman who has devoted his whole life to martial arts, Tiloria had an irresistible desire topete. Even though I was an opponent, a strong person who was difficult topare with me, my face was red as if I was resentful that I was defeated in an instant, and water droplets were finely formed around my eyes. I was so cute that I replied with a smile. I think I know roughly. If you hold on while stepping back like that, isnt that Asubergs style of swordsmanship? Patience is the point. It means that there is something important left. Enduring an offensive and thenunching a fatal counterattack is the essence of Asuberg style swordsmanship. Aha, is that so? Its a fatal counterattack. Then why dont you show that too? You despicable, beggar-footed bastard- Shed a tear in anger and turned her head away while wiping her eyes with her sleeve, perhaps feeling resentful of seeing me crying. wow, you have such a taste for teasing. It feels like the taste I havent felt in a long time since Ellen. I sighed and sat down next to her. It was a bonus that he quietly put his hand on his shoulder. But how did you do that? Its out of this dog. Despite the harsh response, I continued to ask questions with a deliberately serious face. You know, the first time I tipped the de and bounced it off. I feel like the power isnt fully transmitted. Praise for martial arts is effective when appeasing Tiloria. It should be specific and detailed, but not overdone. What is it? Still sullen, the sensation of the hand on her shoulder caught a slightly different response. When you reach a certain level of blood flow, you can look into the blood flow of your opponent as if you were reading the palm of your hand. This did not simply mean reading only the blood vessels of the whole body. It meant that even changes in tendons, ligaments, and nerves thatmunicate with blood could be observed. In other words, it means that you can understand the feelings of the other person more deeply. Irish psychopaths, who can hardly read emotions even when looking at the expressions of conversation partners, are a secondary ability that is difficult to use, but it was very useful to me without such a disability. I want to learn. I think it will be useful. At the concise expression, Tiloria looked me in the eyes. Outwardly, there was no sign of anything special, but deep inside her head, several fine blood vessels were pulsating and creating flickering energy. Its hard to understand what it means just by looking at the phenomenon, but in light of the experiences Ive gained over the past years, I can easily notice that its joy or pride. under. Our red knight, Nari, who has no opponent in the Bay of des, wants to learn my humble swordsmanship? It was sarcastic, but it was clear that he was feeling better. In fact, I could tell that she was softening just by looking at her expression, without reading the signs in her body. To be honest, my strength is not because of my skills. At a time like this, shouldnt you survive in the royal capital if you learn at least one more? Huh, be humble too. It is Tiloria that has been trained for the past two years through conversations and exchanges while observing more than others. I am Cheolcheons enemy who annihted not only her brothers but also her family members, but now she has reached a state where she can never point a sword at me. It was a change that would be good to think that it was broken. I have to put off learning that skill for a while and wash it now. Its time for news toe from the Yeongju Castle. What are you doing? I got up from my seat and held out my hand, and Tiloria looked up at me with a puzzled expression. I also made a puzzled face. What are you doing? Where are you going? To wash. Tilorias eyes fluttered slightly, and I burst intoughter again. What about Ellen? I heard youre going to the alchemy guild. I check the items brought in from the southern continent . Oh O M. The bed was one of the ces where the ability to read signs in the body through hematography was most effective. Tiloria, who unknowingly participated in the experiments or exercises that had been going on for the past years, was the one who felt the effects more deeply than anyone else. It was difficult for her to resist my temptation. In the end, after a formal thought, she held my hand. Chapter 544 My Viins Chapter 544 68. Travel to the Royal Road (17) What I want from Angst is not prosperity or expansion of the territory. Just peace and quiet. Thats enough. The worst case that can be imagined is that a civil war breaks out between the Gens and the Nudins while the main forces of the Prince of Defelken, including me, are away . It would be a disaster no less catastrophic to be exposed and attacked by the neighboring lords. It just doesnt have to go to that point. Even maintaining the status quo would be a sess until I finished my work in the capital and returned. In that respect, the document that Fritz brought around the evening was quite satisfactory. Froshaven receives an official license from the lord of Angst and forms the city cham society. The Council of Ministers performs autonomous administration, appointing mayors, judges, magistrates, and appointing port captains, guards, and guards As I read through the contents written on the thick parchment, I suddenly tilted my head . Its pretty usible for something that waspleted in just one day, right? Who is it? I made it. Stop talking nonsense. As his name is a knight, Fritz could do at least reading or writing a simple letter. However, the ability to create such a usible document is absolutely non-existent. When I narrowed my eyebrows with confidence, Fritz answered with a grunt. It was made by an old man named Omol. I heard you referred to the examples of Oros and other free cities. Who is Omol? Hes an old Gn, and he served as a scribe under Prince Ignaz. Prince Ignats was a vassal of Duke Abimbus and ruled the provinces of Proshaven and Angst during the War of des. The same person who lost his life after being hit by a bunch of poison arrows. As soon as the city was eaten by the nudes, he was kicked out of his position, but he seemed to have a position among the Gns. Are you from Proshafen? It is not. When I was young, I worked as a bureaucrat in Topal. Topal? So youre saying that the Duke of Strom was a person? When I made a slightly suspicious expression, Fritz lightly waved his hand. Its been several years since I cut ties with you. Have you checked? I dont know if thats what my bastard cut off or if I got stuck here because I got in the wrong line. But first of all, the whole family is here, and right after the war, Mi, the daughter of a union presidents widow, was brought to the cage. Hmm. If you feel ufortable, I will catch one of your sons and send them all to Eisbobalt. He seems to care very much for his one-year-old youngest son, but at least hell be quiet while he goes to the capital. I swallowed a sigh inwardly at the sight of Fritz casually talking about a newborn baby who knew nothing. There are hundreds of human butchers under me who are as reckless as this guy. I am a well-spoken, noble lord and elegant count, but in reality I am the head of a huge butcher gang. okay, Im not even Zacharys. And when even the son of Prince Ignatz enters the council, can the officials of the Strom family deal with it? He is too. Is this old man named Omol also a member of the council? Theres a list under that, right? I did go in there. I need you to sign it. hmm. It wont be a secret that hes from Topal, and hell take care of everything, whether its checking in the council. Let it be. Yes. I went through the document again and pointed out the questionable part with my hand. But what is this list? Twenty members of the council? only? Does it make more noise than having to have a lot of heads of a talkative guy? There were 50 or 60 people, so they were arguing and giving shit, so I arranged it that way. This stupid bastard is buying my dear ki. This time, he let out a sigh he couldnt swallow and nodded. Yeah, what thats good. concise. The first city council of Proshafen decided that the Nudins and Gens would be exactly half and half. The members of the Nudein Council were elected among the nobles who had been seen in the lords castle, so the elders of the Nouveau Community. There were a total of seven people, including the elder, from ns belonging to the minor faction such as al-Qadari and Zdub Rejun, and there were only three councilors belonging to the majority faction of al-Far Lil and the neen tribes. On the other hand, the members of the Gen Council were truly diverse. The top seat was upied by Aiman, the son of Prince Ignatz, and the name of the old scribe Omol was written around the middle, with the former captain of the harbor guard Gotthrop filling thest seat. Were there any problems getting Gotthrop a seat? The Gens expressed their dissatisfaction, but everyone shut up when they realized that it was a direct order from Nari. Probably nothing will happen for a while. For a while? Originally, it is called ganttaeng, and it is poured again quickly. No matter how intimidated they are by you, will you care if you dont see them right in front of you? Do it. Still, it willst for a year? Fritzughed haphazardly as if to wait and see. So, why not leave the bicorn in Proshaven? For threats. A bicorn? When I showed interest, he shrugged. Thats Gollmans idea. Its the same as leaving the bicorns and the SS cavalry anyway, so if you leave the bicorns to Major Randell and let him patrol from time to time, the chains will be calm. o I thought about it for a while, but quickly came to a conclusion and shook my head. These are the bicorns and the Royal Guards, the guys I usually wear like an alter ego. If they go around without me, it would be like advertising that Im not in the territory. Of course, we have to dress Major Randell in armor so that he can imitate the king. Just like I did during thest war. It was only possible on the battlefield. Its not even an exhibition, so if you walk around with your face mask down all the time, wouldnt it look suspicious? And is there one or two people in this city who know me? What if I make a mistake while dealing with people who talk for nothing? Rumors about my absence are circting. I cant stop it, but the important thing is the timing. There should be no problem in the territory until I return after I have taken care of the affairs in the capital by somehow slowing down the spread of rumors. In the end, it would be morefortable to leave the bicorns and the guardsmen quietly by Hes side. When I objected, citing various reasons, Fritz clicked his tongue. Anyway, Gollman guy. Hes just an idiot who only knows how to pretend to be smart. In any case, members of the Gen Council were very diverse, from the lords lineage to the former bureaucrat, merchant, and soldiers union head. Just looking at the list of members of the Council, it was true that I was worried about whether the city would run properly. It must have been a given fact that Gen and Nudein would be divided into faction fights, and it was obvious that even among themselves, a riotous asaripan would unfold. However, since a forum for dialogue has been set up even if forced, sword fighting wont happen right away. If such a situation ever arises, then the only thing I can trust is He in Eisbovald. It feels like Im leaving behind too much baggage for He. I hoped that she would not suffer too much, and I stamped a si ring on the document concerning the establishment of the City Council in Proshafen. At dawn, Proshafen was surprisingly quiet. Normally, it would be a time when the port-like hustle and bustle would be in full bloom, but the appearance of the notorious Red Knight and the bloody winds that blew into the lords castle were enough to put the city to rest. The long stretches of the embankment and the coastal waters embraced by the pier were also calm. Although they were known for their fearlessness, few were foolish enough to break the blockade order issued by the Imperial Marshals lifelong enemy and snoop around the anchorage. Thanks to this, there was only one ship that was ready to sail before sunrise and loosened the hose line. The Milgrester Trading Co.s liner was one of them. The four-masted sailboat, which was both a passenger and a cargo ship, moved out of the congested waters so easily that its massive size was outweighed. Thanks to Fogans actions, the liner never received any passengers other than our own. The captain of the liner, the navigator, the boatswain, and the wizard on board were Milgesters vassals, and the other 40 or so crew members were also Milgesters servants or were bound by strong contracts, so they didnt have to worry about it. There were a total of 16 people in the boat, including myself. They are, so to speak, members of the main squad who will move together to the royal capital. Of course, Ellen and the bundle Iofiya are included. Prickly Fritz, who was a mercenary and earned a knighthood, and Mira, a stalker, were also together. Other subordinates, Monster Seed Golman Bone Collector Mittelman Valkyrie Tiloria Little Bird of Prey Shea also upied one spot each. Except for Ellen, there was Epos, the singing mage who first became a married couple with Mira. There were also one-eyed Simos and spell thief Saits, and Devil of Blue mes Kal Ain and En Gleu also belonged to wizards if we had to categorize them. Egon, who served as my orderly in ce of Golman, was a bonus. This short-legged country boy, strongly presumed to be a descendant of the ck Fairy, was scheduled to learn martial arts and magic from Mira and the Epos couple during his future journey, and he was looking forward to what kind of achievement he would achieve. Cole, the giant hunter, and Steedman, the tacky, Gidon, the preacher, decided to board the next liner with Aktufir. They will make contact with the Grand Masters who will be dispatched from the Pce of La Pis and then join them in the Royal Capital. At the same time, it is a person who will act as the first detachment. If you have given them the name of the first detachment, then there must also be a second, third, or more detachment. Some 450 elite soldiers from 24 detachments organized by the Combat Brigade Commander, Conveyor, will fill the position. Milgresters liner set sail, aiming Bowsprit at the sun rising far east across the Bay of des. Chapter 545 My Viins Episode 545 68. Traveling to the Royal Road (18) Deep in the night, a forested path to the left and right. The narrow road went up and down as the river to the north approached. The road from Abiden was also the border between the two provinces, Odenlock and Albibton, from east to west. Damn it, its windy. If you get closer from here, Ill get caught. The old hunter muttered as hey down under the shallow hillside and looked around. A middle-aged man armed with a heavy brigandine and a two-handed sword snorted a few steps behind him. What is wind? They dont even have dogs. There are mules instead. Maybe there is a dog or a wizard who is sensitive to the smell that wille out. I have to get closer because of the wizard. Not even arrows can reach here. Leave your smell to chance and hope your eyes are covered by the darkness of the new moon? Then what about the sound of footsteps down the valley? Old man needlessly worry. It is thew to wish for luck. And wasnt the lord the one who asked you to be careful because they seem like those who ate skewered rice in the first ce? Tsk. The middle-aged man, who was called the lord at the old mans firm words, clicked his tongue in annoyance. However, the advice of an experienced hunter could not be ignored. He finally raised his fist, and the branches rubbing dry ends around him came to a halt. Most of the rustling noises also stopped. Wait everyone. Look ahead ande. Thirty or so people who followed him quietly nodded or winked at him. It was a robbery gang made up of all sorts of miserable lives, such as thieves, bullies, bandits, and wanderers. Except for the dozen or so mercenaries who had been with the lord for a long time, they were all fluff that couldnt be expected to be disciplined, but fortunately, it seemed that no one was stupid enough to use their mouths unnecessarily right before the hunt. The lord and the old mercenary, two old hunters, crawled up the hill. On the hill, arge spruce tree was green even in the cold wind ofte winter. When I reached the base, I saw a small light from the hill on the other side. Lying on their faces on the yellow frozen grass, the four men stared intently in that direction. I think those bastards are sleeping. A servant wearing a chain vest over quilted armor whispered. The cautious lord looked around the light again. Thanks to his knowledge as a knight for many years, his eyes could see through the distance quite clearly. There was a softly burning bonfire and six or seven people spread out with nkets by the fire. Three small, shabby tents; It was a quiet camp. good. The lord gave a fishy smile and looked back at another henchman and hunter. Take the old man and go to the other side. Seth will be here. What shall I say to Seth? Tell them to attack as soon as they are ready. I will respond from this side. The henchman, armed with a light doublet and a crossbow, made a puzzled expression. Are you going to attack me right away? What about the original n? The original n was for Seths group to block the prey as soon as it entered the riverbanks single road, and the lords group to attack from behind. Yeongju crumpled his face as if he was frustrated at the question of his confidant. You bastard, whats the point of nning now and being nabal? A chance to pounce on the sleeping ones. It is. Dont be stupid and go. Keep your mind straight. If you miss your chance while wandering around the night, you or the old man will soak you in the dung water in the moat. I dont care about the impression Hold on to your worries. As the two disappeared down the hill, the lords remaining henchman scratched under his iron helmet andined. But, brother, do I really have to go this far? I heard that out of 15 of them, almost half are women. It was true. That was one of the many reasons why the prudent lord decided to attack a group of mercenaries, especially a gang of more than 10 people. The party stayed at the castle town of Yeongjust night. As usual, the minions who spyed on the guests of the territory came running to the lord in a rage. The lord had heard of carts so full that the wheels creaked, and of women who did not spare silver coins, and of women with beauty that could not be hidden. And after a short thought, I decided to open a business. Its a night raid, so you wont be able to react properly, but you can easily finish it by attacking with only the kids from this side. If Seth follows carefully, hell be able to catch those who run away. Sounds cheeky. Those guys are mercenaries too. Im sure there will be some. Eh, but the difference in the number of pages The lord red at him with an annoyed expression at the confidantscent attitude. Dont you remember that crescent army fromst year? Neen people tried to catch seven, but five of them went after them? At that time, my luck was really bad. Who would have known that there were two sorcerers hiding among them? Are you sure it wont happen this time? What if those guys turned out to be the ones who made a name for themselves in ces like Irnd? What if there is a swordsman from the empire or a battle mage from a great family? Ah brother. You cant do business that way . I am where I am today because I lived that way. So shut up. At the threats of the lord, Rantov, the confidant kept his mouth shut. Originally, Lantov was the youngest son of a baron, and, as is the case with noble men who are not the eldest son, he had to leave the manor as soon as he received a knighthood. Unlike his older brothers who entrusted themselves to powerful families or neighboring lords, he became a mercenary because he loved freedom. He spent his youth enjoying indulgent adventures, dissolute pursuits, and ndestine raids. In the meantime, he formed a small mercenary army and led at least two hundred subordinates because Lantov always survived. And the secret to its survival was prudence. Of course, a prudent attitude was not the key to sess. His mercenary army, which was going well, quickly shrank due to several failed requests, fist-fighting financial management, and the bosss trivial embezzlement. Lantov took less than thirty of his men to find a way out, and around that time he heard the death of his eldest brother. He immediately returned to his hometown of Galemant with his subordinates and helped his sickly nephew run the estate. After this, he became a bar after his nephew who died in an unfortunate ident. It was fortunate enough that the third son, not the second son, sat on the barcy, but Lantov, who btedly awakened to the desire to seed, could not be satisfied with this. I cant be worse than that kid who says Im Ruyan or something. Luyan was a descendant of a great family, but because of his father, who was a traitor, he only inherited a run-down castle and a title of baron in name only. It was Rantovs idea that it was a fluke that he crossed over to the Mitergend Empire and became the lord of the two provinces. But there are lessons to be learned from that young fellow. The anecdote in which Lu Yan led the ignorant serfs to hunt down bandits who came to rob the weakened territory was very famous. The young dragon gathered wealth and raised elite soldiers, and participated in the war with only the de, making it a jackpot. The business that Rantov started as soon as he became the lord of Galemant was also inspired by Luyan. Of course, it wasnt exactly the same. Since a good imitation had to surpass the original, Lantovs business reaped greater profits by targeting a wider range of sales. It was for this reason that the group camped on the hill across the street was targeted by Lantob. You move slowly. Yeongju, who was thinking about other things, nodded at the whisper of his confidant. Then, taking the men who were waiting under the hillside, he started down the trail. As they passed the bottom of the shallow ravine, amotion came from the top of the hill. Finally Seths Joe started the night raid. Lantov screamed as he ran away. Now is the turn! Mercenaries, thieves, thugs, bandits, and wanderers responded with shouts of vigour. It was a fairly steep slope, but the gang, thinking of the riches and beauties awaiting them up there, hit the hill at once. Uh- back! Its in the back too! Lantov raised his head in the direction where the young mans startled voice came from. And I found a strange silhouette. Arge shadow held something taller than itself above its head. Huh! Immediately after the unheard-of silhouette burst into a roaring spirit, something dark flew towards us. With a little exaggeration, it was a rock the size of a house. Ugh- The two thieves who were hit directly by the rock exploded like rat cannons. The boulder, half of which was covered with dead grass, rolled and crushed three or four more bandits. such crazy. At that very moment, Lantorb realized that something was wrong. It was a realization toote. Rider of the Sun! At the screams of the woman who flew up with the crescent moon on her back, Lantov stopped running without even realizing it. Swish. Thanks to this , it was not the lord, but the mercenary with his mouth wide open, who was the first to be split in the upper body by the sharp de with the assault of Valkyrie . Chapter 546 My Viins Episode 546 68. Traveling to the Kingdom (19) The lord couldnte to his senses. The big man, who didnt even look like a human being, threw a huge rock like a marble and instantly turned it into a rat gun, and the woman who fell from above as if he was falling from the sky drew a powerful sh, splitting the upper body of a mercenary subordinate like dry firewood. . And as if that wasnt all, a fireball flew through the night sky andnded at the back of the ranks. Kwak! Aaaagh! Im a magician! Even if it wasnt for the screams of his subordinates, it wasnt difficult to figure out the situation thanks to the heat and red fire that came along with the binge drinking. Lantorv swears involuntarily. What the fuck- you assholes! Wake! While encouraging his subordinates, he double-checked the opponent in front of him. It was a woman who looked to be in her early to mid-twenties at most. His face is fine, but he is quite tall and has sharp eyes, giving off an unusual atmosphere. Old te breasttes in the form of vests and light cloth armor weremon mercenary outfits that could be seen anywhere. What was impressive was the iron headgear with prominent wings and feathers, and the curve of the broad de. Even at a nce, it was unmanned, and through the shing attack a while ago and the current posture, it was possible to notice that the level was considerable. Bitch, he gritted his teeth, lowering the facete of his helm. Unexpected events continued in session, but Lantop was an entrusted knight and a mercenary captain who had experienced countless battles. He immediately went into battle. He swung his sword with a simple motion. The two-handed sword of the lord was a masterpiece that was touched by a master craftsman. The de with beautiful patterns engraved on it was drawn like a beam of light. o The female swordsman-Tiloria, who was about to cut down another thief, reflexively turned her body and raised her curved sword. Kang Ka River. The lord rushed forward carrying the swaying Hwa-gwang on his back, so swiftly that the human figure was blurry, and the two-handed sword struck the curved sword one after another like flowing water. Tiloria gritted her teeth and counterattacked. However, as sophisticated yet powerful swordsmanship raged around, they were soon put on the defensive. As sheined about this, she showed off her light movements and stepped back, and Yeongju followed suit with a unique step. Tiloria jumped in surprise. The physical ability, swordsmanship, and armament revealed by the middle-aged man in front of him were of an unbelievably high level. What? Youngju was also surprised. It was a sight he never thought he would meet in a ce like this with a skilled person who could receive several sums of his attacks. At the same time, my heart felt impatient. Aside from facing a formidable opponent, it was because a tall young man standing on the hill was lifting the second rock. Besides, you never know when the second ball of fire will fly. Shoot the arrow! Kill that bastard! While giving orders with a roar, Lantob furiously charged at Tiloria in front of him. As soon as he pushed his two-handed sword as if it were squeezing a curved sword, the two des sttered with sparks as they slid past each other. The moment the hands holding the hilt were close enough to touch, the lord twisted his elbow and wrist. Kuh- I got caught! The moment the crossbar caught on the back of the opponents sword, Lantob pulled the two-handed sword. It was a very simple and basic technique, but it was a fast and powerful development that even a few articles could not react to. visor! Tiloria was helpless and lost her weapon. Despite its heavy weight, the broad-ded curved sword bounced like canned millet and soared into the night sky. The lord gently swung the long de and cut it horizontally. That was a blow like a thunderbolt. It was a link that cut through many strong enemies. Even in the face of death, Tilorias eyes remained calm. In the past two years, the sea has often been in a simr or much worse inferiority than it is now. This is it. As if she was preparing, she bent over andy down, while at the same time activating Crown of Wings. Spoof. The tip of the two-handed sword barely grazed her chin. With a sharp cutting sound, several strands of dark blue hair fluttered. The steel tube on her forehead shed, and Tiloria slid through the air as if being pulled by an invisible string. In the meantime, it was a bonus that he kicked his foot towards the lords chin. Puck This bitch. Lantorb, who easily blocked the surprise attack by pulling his elbow, couldnt let go of his lingering feelings and was about to kick the ground. Tiloria, who had moved a few meters away, held out his left hand. Jiying. My hand, which was wearing a half-glove made of dense and tough material, trembled slightly. To be precise, the iron hemisphere attached to the instrument base was the source of the vibration. Magic tool. As soon as Yeongju heard the unusual vibration, he instinctively jumped. The moment he fell face down on the sloping floor, the vibration from the gloves of waves reached its peak. At that time, some of the lords men were shooting arrows at the tall young man on the hill. The confidant who was guarding Lantorvs side was aiming a crossbow at Tiloria, who had just taken off into the sky. The Gloves of Waves emitted a faint purple glow. phut! A shock wave exploded in the air with a roar like a leather drum exploding. The arrows that had just been shot lost their power and hit their heads on the floor, and the lords henchman took a backward step as if pushed by a strong wind and fired a crossbow in the wrong ce. I was tricked! Youngju gnashed his teeth. The shockwave looked quite usable, but its power was only enough to knock out arrows or shake the bnce of a skilled mercenary. Realizing that he had thrown himself in vain, he got up quickly, but Tiloria had already backed away toward the hill. Rantorv quickly looked around and grasped the situation. fucked up. It was as it was said. In what seemed like two minutes, fifteen out of thirty-four were dead. Also, themotion at the top of the hill had subsided and only a few ghastly screams were receding. It was clear that Seths gang, which had attacked the camp first, had been sorted out. Even if things went wrong, they went wrong for a long time. Yeongju decided to run away immediately and turned around. Ha-/ 9 . It was the spirit of the tall Gollman standing tall on the hill. Again, arge boulder cut through the air, followed by a ball of fire. This bitch ising again! damage-! The lords men, who had been preparing in advance, quickly scattered like a herd of rabbits being chased by hunting dogs. The problem was that most of those who had been scattered just like that started running away. These worms! Come back! While reloading the crossbow while falling, the lords henchman and several loyal mercenaries shouted in shock, but few turned around. no there was none There could be no such thing as loyalty between the guys who gathered with dirty expectations such as killing people, plundering property, and raping women. And from the head, Lantov, showing off his physical ability suitable for a knight of climax, he is running at the forefront, but which idiot burns his will to fight? Wait a minute, my brother- That son of a bitch. The faces of the mercenaries, who btedly noticed the lords escape, turned pale. They shouted in despair and fury, but Lan Torv didnt look back. Hook whoop whoop! Riding downhill and reaching the bottom of the valley in an instant, Lantorv immediately turned. Instead of following the open trail, he intended to hide in the woods. C Woowook Huh. The sound of the bell, which gradually grew louder, pierced the ears of the lord, who was running at full speed. He felt unimportant and immediately threw himself. I was trying to throw shred! The enemys was a dull shock, as if he had been hit squarely by a battle horse. The lords body fell to the side regardless of his will. Kkeuheugh! Lantorb found the javelin piercing his knee and only then felt a sharp pain and clenched his teeth. Whats this again? A javelin that pierced not only the chained shawls but also the te protectors on top of them was a javelin? Even if it was shot with a long-barreled cannon, its powerful enough to be believed The javelin that rose from the top of that hill was pierced down the valley, and every time the thief burst into a suffocating scream and copsed. It wasnt just the javelin. Looking back, I saw that something whitish was flying in session. A thief who was passing by the fallen lord was hit and tumbled violently to the ground . It was only then that Lantov was able to recognize the identity of the white object. It was a bone arrow with sharp joints stuck in the back of the thiefs shoulder . His breath stopped for a moment, and the bone arrow crumbled like dust. At the same time, something whitish that bloomed from the scars on the corpse flew up the hill. In a scene that stimtes the ominous imagination, the lord unknowingly crossed himself and muttered. Fuck. Suddenly, fear is added to anxiety. It was because of the thoughts that shed through my mind. no way. Lantov has been doing business with vagrants visiting the territory, mainly mercenaries and adventurers. In this business, information was as important as military force and speech, so listening to rumorsing from here and there could be said to be the basic of the basics. Sell-Seeds swordsman attacking enemy lines. A seed that pulls out and topples watchtowers. Six hands collecting bones and a javelin of terrifying power. Red knight. When the lord recalled the man who had thrown dozens of wyverns down with a spear, he inadvertently despaired. will return to the kingdom The bandit saga proimed the revenge of the silver prince and the salvation of the nun princess. The lord wanted to rip the mouths of many sages, merchants, and fortune tellers. He wanted to sew up all the muzzles thatughed at the red knight trapped in the manor, saying that the oath was nothing more than a bluff, with a dagger. As the swaying people approached, Yeongju tightly closed his eyes. Chapter 547 My Viins, Chapter 547 , 68. Traveling to the Royal Road (20) Fly, wind, see in front of you. Epos recited an incantation in his characteristic fine lines. It was an interpretation of Oggschlizos shrewd search in his own way. Whiruru. A breeze that started at his feet stirred the hem of his clothes and carried them down the slope. A warm wind, incongruous with the mountains on a winter night, swept through the valleys and forest hills. Extensive detection well beyond the visible range. It was a skill worthy of the nickname of a genius wizard. Epos, who finished the order, took his hand. Looking around at the campsite on the hillside, I shrugged my shoulders and asked a question. Off < 7 As reported earlier. There is nothing more to catch. Good job. Epos, who withdrew from exhaustion, sat down next to the mummy, who was wiping the blood and grease off the knife. Mira opened the water bag and handed it over to her husband, who was belittling him. Epos''s arrogance is not entirely false, he has memorized detection spells four times from right before the night raid until now. Since the amount of mana consumed is considerable, it is only natural that he be exhausted. Thanks to that, though, we were able to fully grasp the situation nearby. The only people within a radius of 45 kilometers were our party and a few surviving thieves. Farther away were groups of three or four and twenty each. It was expected to be a group of greedy poachers or a group of merchants due to the dark night roads, but I had to check it out, so I sent Ellen and a bunch. Of course, Epos'' detection spell is not absolute. Means of evading detection aren''tmon, but they''re not nonexistent either. Right now, during the siege of Icebobalt, I hid in a corpse cart to avoid being detected by enemy wizards. Come to think of it, it was Epos that neutralized the enemy''s detection at the time. However, it was unlikely that there would be a person skilled enough to avoid Epos''s detection four times in a valley like this. Sir interrogation is roughly finished. I narrowed my eyebrows slightly at Goleman''s voice that broke my thoughts. How many times do you say dont call me that here? Oh, sorry I must have been out of my mind because I woke up, brother. The guy scratched his head with a puzzled face and continued his report. A total of sixty-five bandits attacked the camp back and forth aiming for the night, killing or capturing all of them. We entered the kingdom by entering the port of Auduenne five days ago, and we were traveling while hiding our identities. There had been no incidents or idents so far, so I wanted to go to Multingham in peace, but today it finally happened. Those who were only breathing were dealt with on the spot, and I took only the sane ones to check what they were doing... I looked back while sitting on the cart, and on the sloping mound were naked and disarmed prisoners. I was sitting on my knees. Among them, there was one corpse with a blown head and only the jaw remaining. It was an example made prior to the interrogation. The rest of them were all covered in blood and shivering, either from fear or from the cold. It was very pitiful to see the subordinates around him, especially Fritz, with their heads down for fear of even making eye contact. However, whether they are lightly injured or seriously injured, or are about to run out of breath, they will be corpses side by side before sunrise anyway. It was a situation that revealed the party''s skills even a little bit, so killing and killing was a necessity, not an option. It wasn''t that the other person was innocent, so you feltfortable. "I don''t think these bastards are any ordinary highwaymen." What are you talking about? The number of pages is over sixty, but are they normal people? They must be the ones who make a name for themselves. Not quite like that. The boss is an aristocrat, and he is also a lord. Your lord? When I looked at the prisoners again with a puzzled face, Tiloria kicked a middle-aged man in the back as if showing off. This child. Rantov Aftomaros. He is the Baron of Galemant. Galemant? That Galemant yesterday? "yes. I''ve been chasing you since morning." I burst outughing when I remembered that the name of the castle vige where I stayed the night before and the small territory including the castle vige was Galemant. ...Ha, really. I noticed right before noon that there were people following me, but I never dreamed that it was a follow-up that started in the morning. A guy the size of a baron attacked travelers passing through my estate? You can hear it for yourself. Interested and nodded, Fritz grabbed the lord by the hair and dragged him to the front of the campfire. He couldn''t walk because his knees were stuck in javelins, so he could only scream in pain as he was dragged by violent hands. Can we take care of the rest? It should be. Golman beckoned, and among the demons of the blue me, the chosen two chanted a short spell. When Engliu dug a shallow pit with the ''digging'' spell, Mittelman Simos Egon and others kicked the prisoners and pushed them into it. Please save me! Hey wait! wait a minute! Let''s talk- There is a treasure chest full of gold in my room in Gallemant! I''ll pay for it as a ransom. The thieves who sensed their fate desperately screamed, but the subordinates didn''t even pretend to hear. Shea and Egon, who were only in theirte teens, also showed little signs of agitation, although their faces were slightly pale. This is the world. Whether you''re 19 or 18, once a nun or an ordinary peasant, you must exact ruthless vengeance on those who took your life. Hwareuk! Afterpleting the spell, Kal-Ain''s mouth was full of red mes. As if he had no feelings for the captives, the two eyes with blue me tattoos were achromatic as usual. Quo-O - The spell ''Olnar''s me Breath'', which Ellen''s great-grandfather or great-grandfather Ji made, had considerable firepower even though the distance it extended was short. Thirty seconds had passed since Kal-Ain spewed out the mes. All that was left of the shallow pit were a few ck lumps that were entangled with each other. ......Huh. stuffy breathing. That was all the reaction the lord, who had been thrown at my feet, showed after confirming the miserable end of his men. Baron Narish? Yes. Looking at his stiff expression, I thought it would be difficult to have a conversation, but it was a vain thought. A misunderstanding seems to have made a mistake on my part. I was mistaken for thieves with a bounty from another group. Stupidly too. As if he had not yet let go of his will to survive, his eyes twitched non-stop and his tongue was agile. As you have already heard, I am the lord of Galemant. I will pay the ransom, so let me live. There are easily over five hundred gold coins collected in the castle''s safe. Give it all. ......Five hundred gold coins? The country baron, Nabu Lang, has a lot of money. If you collect the legacy of the dead, there will be much more. That''s quite a lot of money for a poor night''s sleep. Isn''t it? As soon as he finished speaking, Fritz kicked the lord''s side with his boots. Kkeokkehehe! No questions, you cheeky bastard. Could it be because Shinko, with the iron te attached, dug deep under the ribs? He chuckled for a while and then vomited. ......Oh dear. Even while I was frowning and ring at him, Fritz had a very dignified face. The nagging apanied by double curses rose to the tip of my chin, but I decided to quit because it was obvious that it would only waste energy. Why did you target us? ...As I said, there is a misunderstanding. Stop the bullshit. If you want to save your life, tell me honestly. Perhaps he found hope in my words, he quickly replied, moistening his dry lips. There are a few guys who personally run errands, and when they see you handing out silver coins, they immediately run to me. The cart is also heavy, so it seems like there will be a lot to pick up... "Is that the end?" ...Ladies too. It''s not like they''re not the kind of beauty that ismon to see as a country runner. This was within the expected range. Even if the identities of the party were concealed, everyone couldn''t go around with their faces wrapped tightly. If a group of more than 10 people were all wearing hoods, it would attract more attention. Of course, Ellen, who stands out so much, made sure to cover her hair and face well. Mungchi and Iofiya, who are from the Eastern Continent and the Western in, respectively, have disparate appearances, and were stealthy as usual, so they were not noticed by people. However, even Shea had a pretty face, and when it came to Tiloria, she belonged to a beautiful woman objectively. It wasn''t unusual for the guys to get twisted. The same was the case with the cart. For this amount of people to traveleven considering the asional stop in town or citythe basic luggage was substantial. Besides, it was impossible to show off expensive te armor or magical weapons to the subject disguised as a group of mercenaries. That said, I couldn''t just take the shabby equipment prepared for camouge when I didn''t know what might happen in the capital. Thanks to this, one cart had to be loaded with only the entire equipment. A group of mercenaries mixed with a few beautiful women apanied by two thick carts. That was the result of our camouge as much as possible. Fritz and Carl Ain had a lot of stern faces, so things hadn''t happened so far, but it seems that they couldn''t escape the greedy baron. Seeing me still in thought, Yeong-joo quickly continued talking, probably feeling impatient. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!